《Love After Marriage: Mr. Lancaster's Hidden Wife》 Chapter 1 Sir Has Returned Chapter 1 Sir Has Returned Yvonne Frey had a nightmare. In her dream, she was pinned down by a man. "Go away... Dont touch me!" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Yvonne was startled awake. Her eyes snapped open and she saw the crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling. The decorations in the room were familiar to her. Was it a dream? She lifted the quilt and was instantly shocked! W-Whats going on! "Sue!" Yvonne hurriedly put on her clothes and ran downstairs. Sue, her housekeeper, happened to be cleaning the living room. Sue turned off the vacuum cleaner and looked at her i n surprise. "I''m here, madam. Whats wrong?" "Did you see a stranger upstairs this morning? I think ... I think someone came into my room!" Yvonne went pale. She couldn''t help shaking when she recalled her dream. "A stranger? Sue quickly put down the vacuum cleaner and strode t 0 her. "Madam, are you sure it wasnt a mistake? I got u p early to prepare breakfast, but didn''t see anything out of ce in the house." "No, I''m sure! Yvonne was about to cry. "Sue, can you please go upstairs with me? There''s really someone there! He..." "Sue, we''re out of throat lozenges. Go buy some when you have the time." The sound of the door closing suddenly came from the wine cab. Yvonne was stunned. She could almost instantly recognize the owner of this voice. In her shock, she turned her head around and saw a man wearing a white shirting from the side of the room with a bottle of red wine in hand. He casually straightened his shirt cor, and Yvonne caught a glimpse of his sexy corbone. Henry Lancaster went to take a ss and poured himself some red wine as though he didn''t hear the conversation between Yvonne and Sue. "When did youe back? W-Why are you here?!" Yvonne''s eyes grew wide. She never expected to see him at this time! In the past three years, they had only seen each other twice. The first time was during the wedding, and the second time was now. She drew a sharp breath, but she was suddenly reminded that he was the actual owner of this vi. H e never came back in the past three years, so she had gradually forgotten about it. "Ah! Look at my terrible memory." Sue pped her forehead, then exined embarrassingly, "Madam, I forgot to tell you that sir came backst night. I just reminded myself to inform you of this earlier." 3 "Last night?" Yvonne was taken aback as realization dawned upon her. "Last night?! Then the man in my dreamst night...!" Oh my god! The person in my dreamst night was Henry Lancaster! Yvonne was so drowsyst night that she thought it was a dream! "Madam, could it be that the stranger you mentioned earlier... is sir?" Sue asked the question in hindsight. "I wasnt fully awake just now, Sue." Yvonne turned away awkwardly, not daring to look at the man''s face. Was Sue looking forward to punishment for asking her that question in front of him? Just when Yvonne was figuring out how to gloss over the question, she heard calm footsteps coming up behind her. "Sue, go buy some throat lozenges for me first. The man''s voice was deep and sounded rather raspy from just waking up. "Right away, sir." Oblivious to the situation, Sue took off her apron and went out. There were only two of them left in the spacious living room. Henry lowered his head to look at the delicate woman i n front of him. His face turned sour when he saw her twinkling eyes looking for an escape route. He clearly heard everything she told Sue earlier. This woman had obviously forgotten about his existence. Chapter 2 Abandoned In An Empty House For Three Years Chapter 2 Abandoned In An Empty House For Three Years "You dont wish for my return?" He walked past the woman in front of him and went over to the sofa. "O-Of course not!" Yvonne smiled stiffly. "I was just surprised because... you suddenly came back unannounced..." 2 In the past three years, there was a time when she anticipated his return day and night. After countless disappointments, she gradually stopped looking forward to it. Yet now, he came back without a word! Not only that, but they even did that kind of thing. How was she supposed to react to this?! Yvonne tensed up as she cautiously went over to sit across from him, trying to get used to being a wife again. 2 However, the man wouldn''t even look at her and abruptly said, "Ill be living here from now on." "What...?!" Yvonne choked and coughed until her face was flushed as she looked at him in disbelief. Henry gave her a displeased look. She promptly covered her mouth for fear of disturbing him. After a while, she couldn''t hold back from asking, "W- Why have you suddenly thought of coining back?" "Hmm? Henry frowned deeper. If he remembered correctly, he was the owner of this vi and the woman sitting across from him was his legal wife. And right now, his wife was asking why he wanted to live with her. Furthermore, she even mistook him for a thief that had broken into the housest night. Henry''s face sank as he put the wine ss down, losing his interest in continuing the silly conversation. He got up, then said, "Sue prepared breakfast before she went out. I''ll take you to work after you finish eating." "A-Alright..." Yvonne shuddered. If it wasn''t for the man''s terrifying aura, she was going to ask him if he was sick. After all, he was the one who had abandoned her in this vi for the past three years and never paid any attention to her. However, he not only wanted to live here but he also wanted to send her to work. Wasnt there something wrong with him? Or maybe Cupid finally noticed her existence? "Umm... would that be troublesome?" She squeezed her hands cautiously. Given their rtionship, wasn''t i t inappropriate for her to go to work in his car on the first day? "You have the right to refuse. I''m not forcing you." Henry cast a cold nce at her. Yvonne quickly stood up in fright. "No, no, no! That''s not what I meant! I was just spouting nonsense! Give m e a minute. Ill quickly change my clothes!" Henry watched as she ran upstairs in a panic, then quickly came downstairs while panting. Without waiting for him to speak, she shoved the bread on the dining table into her mouth and ate everything as quickly as she could. At this moment, she didn''t dare to defy this man! After nearly choking herself to death with her breakfast, she picked up her handbag, put on her high heels, then got into the car parked in the garage with Henry. She sat in the passenger seat and closed the door. The smell of manly cologne wafted into the tip of her nose and plucked at her heartstrings. Yvonne blushed slightly as memories ofst night resurfaced in her mind. Her heart was beating faster and she didn''t dare to speak. Throughout the entire journey, Henry didn''t bother to talk to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It took half an hour to drive from their vi to the bustling city. Modernmercial buildings in the distance came into view. Yvonne raised her head and looked out of the window, then pointed to the intersection ahead of them. "Just drop me off there. Thepany I''m working at is just right there." She didn''t want this luxury car to stop at the entrance of her workce and attract some unwanted attention from her colleagues. "Here?" Henry frowned slightly and stopped the car at the intersection per her request. "Thank you for taking the trouble to send me to work today." Yvonne unbuckled the seat belt and was about to get out of the car. "Hold on." The man beside her suddenly stopped her. "What is it?" Yvonne stopped moving and met the man''s cold gaze. She had no idea what he was thinking, but his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Could it be that... this man had realized his fault in giving her the cold shoulder for three years and was going to take this opportunity to apologize to her? Chapter 3 The Companys New CEO Chapter 3 The Company''s New CEO "I have no current ns for children." In her anticipation, the man in front of her slowly parted his thin lips, then shattered all her fantasies with his deep and cold voice.- "Huh?" Yvonne was confused at first, but she very quickly understood the situation. His indifferent tone... was extremely unpleasant to her ears. "No worries, I understand." She tried her best to act indifferent. "I''ll take the morning-after pill." "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Yvonne asked carefully with a cautious smile on her face. "No." Henry tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, looking both very satisfied and ufortable with her reply. He had married Yvonne Frey in the first ce only because she wasn''t as scheming as other women out there who always tried to use every method to conceive his child so that they had a valid reason to stay by his side. Why did she never think of that? Was it because she didnt care about him? Henry frowned, but suddenly realized that his opinion was too biased. Why should he care about this woman''s feelings? If it wasn''t for the sake of getting a suitable bone marrow, he wouldn''t have even thought of this woman. They had always been people from two different worlds. Henry pursed his thin lips and looked up at the pure-looking woman beside him. He just couldn''t bring himself to ask for her bone marrow. He suppressed the irritation in his heart, then spoke coldly. "It''s nothing. You can go to work now." "Alright..." Before Yvonne even finished speaking, the car in front of her moved and quickly disappeared from sight. She pushed aside her long hair that was messed up by the wind in disappointment as the smile on her face faded. If Henry''s grandfather hadn''t chosen her, she wouldn''t have gotten married to Henry three years ago and be Mrs. Lancaster. The wedding was over and they had their first sex. She could think of herself as a winner in the future when remembering the experience she had with the man of her dreams, right? She must learn to be content instead of being greedy! Yvonne very quickly pulled herself together again with some self-encouragement. However, the time on her watch sent her into a panic again! "Oh no, I''m going to bete!" Not daring to tarry any further, she ran into her workce as quickly as she could with her handbag -she avoided bumping into the other employees in front of her. Finally, at thest minute, she sessfully clocked in for work! Phew, she made it! "Huh?" Looking up, Yvonne noticed that her colleagues were all acting strangely around her. They seemed to be discussing something in low whispers. She returned to the office and quietly approached her close friend. "Lyn, what are they talking about? Why isn''t anyone working?" she whispered, i "Who would still be in the mood to work right now!" Her close friend, Lte Yaeger, leaned toward her." Didn''t you hear? The shareholders had a fallout! One o f them took thepany''s money and went abroad that night. No one managed to chase him down!" "The other shareholders had no choice but to sell all their shares. A new CEO will be taking over the company very soon. No one knows if we can continue working here! Who would still be in the mood to work at a time like this?" "Thepany has been sold?!" Yvonne was startled. After thinking about it, something felt off. "That doesn''t make sense. Even if thepany is sold, the new CEO will still need people to work for him." Yvonne felt a little uneasy at the thought. After all, this was the only job she had. She would be in trouble i f she lost her job! "I have no clue either." Lte sighed. "This will all depend on the new CEOs decision. We''re just employees here. It''s not like we can oppose him." 2N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "What are you two still doing here?" The human resources manager came over in a hurry. "Didn''t you see that everyone has gone out to greet the new CEO? You two have to go right now!" It was only then that Yvonne realized that they were the only ones left in the office. "Right away!" She put down her handbag, then pulled Lte as they hurried over to the lobby. As the saying went, a new broom sweeps clean. If they werete, the new CEO might use them as cannon fodder! Chapter 4 He’s The New Boss?! Chapter 4 Hes The New Boss?! By the time they made it to the lobby, it was already crowded. A few female secretaries were whispering to each other. "Did you hear? They said the new boss is from Ontario. He already owns severalpanies and seems to be rich! Not only that, but he''s also still single!"- "Are you sure? The new boss married a woman that his family arranged for him long ago. He doesn''t even like her." "Yeah, I knew about it too! I heard the CEO had a great rtionship with his ex-girlfriend, but was forced to break up and marry his current wife due to his family. They aren''t even in love." i Lte couldnt help but eavesdrop on the exciting conversation going on around them. She turned her head back and tugged on Yvonne''s sleeve. "Did you hear that, Yvonne? I wonder what our new boss looks like! Maybe he''ll be tall, rich, and handsome?" "Ive no idea." Yvonne curled her lips with little interest and yed with the wedding ring on her ring finger. She was already married to the best man in the world anyway, s o she had no interest in anyone else. 2 Even if Henry didn''t care about her, she had no regrets because this was the marriage she asked for! No matter what, she would hang onto it until the very end! "Ah, look! The CEO is here! He just parked his car outside! The female employees were suddenly shrieking so loud that it hurt her ears. The manager immediately went to the front and yelled at them. "Quiet! Be mindful of your behavior! The CEO ising!" The people in the lobby closed their mouths. Yvonne had been squeezed to the side of the lobby. Seeing that her colleagues were all standing on tiptoe and trying their best to catch a glimpse of the CEO, her gaze moved to the entrance too. Through the dense crowd, she spotted a few minivans parked at the entrance from afar. In front of them was a ck Maybach. Several high-level executives ran over and stood respectfully on both sides of the door as they watched the driver open the car door. Yvonne stretched her neck and saw the man''s long legsing out of the car first. They appeared to be even slender when they were d in ck dress pants. Just the sight of his legs made the female colleagues around her squeal with delight. She was stunned. Someone with such long and slender legs couldn''t be that bad. It seemed like the new CEO might just turn out to be a tall, rich, and handsome man. She moved her prying gaze up a little and noticed that the man had stepped out from the car. The ck suit h e was wearing fit him perfectly and entuated his muscr figure. He wore a white dress shirt underneath with a matching ck tie. She had to contain herself. However, the sight of his Adam''s apple bobbing when he talked with the other people was extremely mesmerizing. Yvonne couldnt help but feel her heart racing a little. She involuntarily lifted her gaze to look at the man''s face and was instantly caught off guard by his cold facial features. 2 My goodness! Why did her new boss look so much like... No, it was Henry Lancaster in the flesh! H-He was the new CEO?! She didn''t expect to meet him again this way after getting out of his car less than ten minutes ago. He became her boss? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What kind of fate was this! "Hello, Mr. Lancaster! You must be tired from your journey! Look, our employees are waiting for your arrival!" One of the executives tried to ingratiate himself with Henry. 2 At the same time, some other people came down from the cars behind Henry''s Maybach. The men and women were all dressed in suits, wearing leather shoes, and carried a briefcase with them. All of them had the aura of business elites. They were probably the executives and secretaries who were transferred from the headquarters. "Pleasee in." Henry looked around stoically. No one could decipher his emotions. He hummed faintly in response, then walked into thepanys lobby. When the female employees saw himing, they couldn''t help but blush and lower their heads shyly. A few momentster, they started stealing nces of him again. Henry went straight to the elevator without even looking at any of them. Yvonne held her breath and tried to bury her head in the crowd, hoping that she wouldnt be noticed. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Henry looking in her direction! Chapter 5 She Was Chosen Chapter 5 She Was Chosen Oh no, did he notice?! Yvonne hurriedly lowered her head as she debated with herself about hiding. However, Henry quickly looked away and seemed to have not noticed her. Phew. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t notice her. "Look, Mr. Lancaster. These are all the employees of thispany. We are very much looking forward to your arrival. The executive quickly went over to tter him. Henry coldly acknowledged his ttery and led a group of executives behind him into the elevator, showing no interest in the man''s superficial skills. As the elevator door closed, Yvonne heard everyone around her talking in low voices. People were mostly admiring Henry for his looks and temperament. Words like ''beautiful'', ''handsome'', ''noble'', and ''tall'' seemed to be made for him. Yvonne couldn''t be bothered to hear the gossip. She ced her hand over her racing heart and wanted to leave quickly, but she got caught by an overly excited Lte. "Yvonne, did you see that?! The new CEO is so handsome! I suddenly want to stay in thispany forever! Oh my gosh, hes too handsome!" "W-Well... Of course. Yvonne tried her best to calm herself down, but even her lips were trembling slightly. She of all people would know how handsome Henry Lancaster was. She could never forget her first glimpse of him. Back then, she was still an insignificant person who was always obsessed with getting closer to Henry Lancaster. When she caught wind of the news that the Lancaster family was choosing a suitable wife for Henry, she plucked up her courage and went for the interview. After giving it all she had, she finally became his wife as she had wished. But her heart started aching again when she recalled the way Henry looked at her like he was looking at a stranger and told her that he didn''t want a child in the car just now. Did he not want a child... or did he simply not want her to have his child? Yvonne sighed, knowing full well that Henry had no intention of disclosing their marriage to anyone else. Since he never mentioned it to the public, she didn''t dare to tell anyone about it either. Perhaps, this was their marriage... Thepany''s top management quickly arranged the CEOs office and held an executive meeting on the same day. The former executive rubbed his hands together and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, since it''s your first day at ourpany, do you want to arrange a new secretary so that you can understand how things work here quicker?" While saying that, his meaningful gaze fell on several young and beautiful female secretaries. The man was obviously trying to use women to please the CEO! Yvonne stood watching at the side and naturally understood the executives intention. How was this any different from introducing women t 0 Henry? She was even more vexed that Henry didn''t seem to have any intention to refuse his suggestion! "Good suggestion, Mr. Hendrickson." Henry stopped in his tracks and looked back. There werent many emotions on his face, but he still managed to make the waiting female secretaries blush. They all gazed shyly at him, hoping to be the chosen one. "That one then." Henry flicked his chin, looking as though he randomly picked someone. A smile instantly bloomed across the secretarys face who was standing there as she took a step forward with rosy cheeks. "Oh, you have a discerning eye, Mr. Lancaster! Miss Shea may be a new employee who just started working here this year, but her work performance is outstanding. Mr. Hendrickson seized the opportunity to tter him again. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Henry frowned at him. "I''m talking about the person standing next to her." "Next to her?" Mr. Hendrickson looked over in surprise and saw Yvonne trying to escape with her head lowered. Since Henry didn''t want to reveal their rtionship, Yvonne naturally had to respect his intention. However, she didn''t expect all eyes to suddenly fall on her. "Umm... Mr. Lancaster, you''re referring to Yvonne Frey?" Mr. Hendrickson was shocked beyond belief. "Me?" Yvonne snapped her head up in shock. Everyone in the hallway looked at her. Some were surprised, some seemed to be thinking, and some even looked at her disdainfully! Even Lte who was standing next to her didn''t expect the new CEO to choose her friend with just a nce! "Yvonne! Lte tugged on her hand hard then whispered, "Mr. Lancaster chose you! Did you hear that? He really chose you! "I heard that. Yvonne pulled her hand away in pain. She wasn''t deaf, so of course she did. "Mr. Lancaster, are you sure you want Yvonne Frey to b e your secretary?" Mr. Hendrickson stubbornly asked the same question again with a look of disbelief on his face. He had worked for thepany for a long time, so he obviously knew Yvonne Frey well. She was a dense woman. Why did he pick her as his secretary? Chapter 6 Gossiping About Him Behind His Back Chapter 6 Gossiping About Him Behind His Back "Yes. Henry nodded with displeasure in his narrow eyes. "If Mr. Hendrickson isnt satisfied with the person I chose, maybe you can advise me who to choose instead?" Among so many women with heavy makeup on their faces here, Yvonne Frey was the only one that was the most pleasing to his eyes. "No, not at all! Mr. Lancaster, youre too serious!" Mr. Hendrickson didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly went off to bring Yvonne over and tried to make himself look good. Well Yvonne, you''ll be Mr. Lancaster''s personal secretary. Assist him well. You can ask me if you need any help." "...Alright, Yvonne responded in a daze. She had no idea why Henry would choose her as his secretary. Maybe because it would be easier for them t o work together since they knew each other already? She secretly stole a nce at Henry when he coincidentally looked away and wiped a trace of emotions away in his eyes. He talked to the executives next to him for a bit, then gave an order with his cold voice, "From now on, the employees here are required to dress neatly for work. I do not want to see anyone damaging the image of thepany. "Otherwise, they can pack up and leave!" He swept his sharp gaze over a few female employees who were dressed in revealing clothes. They were so frightened that they instantly pulled their blouse cors to cover up a little, for fear that they would upset the new CEO and be fired. Henry said a few more words to Mr. Hendrickson before leading the executives behind him into the conference room. 2 Yvonne was only relieved when the conference room''s door was shut. Instead of going out during lunch break, she sat in her seat waiting for her food delivery. Whenever she raised her head ever so slightly, she could hear a lot ofments in the surroundings. All 0 f them seemed to be directed at her. Lte offered her a ss of icedtte, then rested her chin on her hand. "How lucky of you, Yvonne. You''ll be Mr. Lancaster''s secretary from now on and see him every day. Why cant I have your luck?" "Lucky? It doesn''t change the fact that I''m still working for someone else. Besides, I can''t even ck off around Mr. Lancaster. If I do, I might be fired! Yvonne casually replied and didn''t notice that many people had suddenly appeared outside the office. The man walking in the front loosened his tie, looking a little tired as a few executives showed him the way t o the cafeteria. However, Yvonnes attention was on the icedtte in front of her and she failed to notice the commotion behind her. "Why?" Lte continued chatting with her and didn''t notice anything unusual either. "Think about it - Mr. Lancaster is so handsome. Just looking at him is enough to motivate me to go to work every day." "So what if he''s handsome? It''s not gonna fill my tummy. I''d rather have a few more sses of iced latte." She snorted softly. Although Yvonne had been married to Henry Lancaster for three years, she only met him twice in total. She was barely conscious when they first had sex. All she felt was pain and nothing else. With all these added up, he was less than the icedtte she was holding in her hands. "You''re really...! Lte was about to use Yvonne for taking things for granted when she noticed someoneing behind them out of the corner of her eye. She turned her head around and stood up in shock. "M-Mr. Lancaster!" Hmm? Yvonne was about to insert the straw but her hand froze when she suddenly heard the name. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She looked back and found a man in a ck suit standing behind her. She drew a sharp breath. Why was he here?! Did he really have this much time on his hands? Henrys deep gaze fell on Yvonne. Judging by his gloomy face, hed probably heard every word that came out of her mouth. "Employee break time needs some adjustments. Even i f they aren''t going to eat at the cafeteria, theres no need for them to stay in the office and engage in idle chats." "U-Understood, Mr. Lancaster." Mr. Hendrickson quickly responded next to him. "Ill definitely take note of that and ensure that our employees have a better source of entertainment." He shot Yvonne a re. Why was she gossiping here instead of using her break to get lunch at the cafeteria?! Henry had left when he turned his head back again, so he quickly caught up with him. "Oh no!" Lte''s face turned pale. "You''re dead meat this time, Yvonne! Mr. Lancaster must have heard you! Did you see the look on his face just now?" "I... I didn''t know he was there." Yvonne smiled dryly, losing her desire to drink the icedtte in front of her. "Lyn, can you help me get my takeoutter? I have to finish working on the remaining documents." She took her stuff and left, clearly aware that she was probably in hot water! For someone like Henry Lancaster, there was no way h e wouldn''t get angry after finding out her comments about him. Chapter 7 Waiting For Her To Get Off Work Chapter 7 Waiting For Her To Get Off Work Yvonne deliberately spent her entire afternoon in the office. When she finished all the work she had in her hands, it was only three in the afternoon. There was still plenty of time before it was time to get off work. Seeing that there was really no other way to dy it, she had no choice but to muster up her courage and pick up the phone''s receiver, then dial the CEO''s office. After being promoted to the position of his personal secretary, she was given an office next to the CEO''s office. She had the entire room to herself. The call was picked up very quickly, and she instantly tensed up. "M-Mr. Lancaster? It''s me..." "Prepare me a report of all the projects that thepany has epted in the past year and bring it to me before the end of the day." The man''s cold voice came through the receiver and ignored her. "All the projects?" Yvonne''s eyes widened. Was that a task that can be done alone by one person?! "Do you have any other questions?" he asked coldly. "N-No." Yvonne squeezed the receiver in her hand. Did she even dare to say anything else? She was the one who offended Henry first so she couldn''t me anyone. After hanging up, she was crestfallen. All the projects... It seemed like she wouldn''t be getting off work on time today. She continued working until night without even taking a break and she finally finished the report by nine. Yvonne stretched her back, then quickly gathered up the documents and delivered them to the CEO''s office. Everyone else was long gone from the office. "Figures. I''m the only one working overtime. Hmph." She muttered under her breath and left the documents on the table before returning to her office t o shut down theputer. She picked up her handbag, then trudged out of her workce in exhaustion. The streets were quite empty at night. She rubbed her sore waist while taking out her phone to book a cab. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, no one epted her booking. "What rotten luck! She was fuming, but she had no choice but to wait at the nearest bus stop. She had only taken two steps when she was blinded b y a dazzling light. Turning her head around, she noticed a ck car. The car pulled up beside her and the driver rolled down the window. Henry frowned at the woman and couldn''t believe that she had worked overtime until now. Though he was the one who gave her the task in the first ce. Yvonne was even more surprised that he had waited for her until now... "Get in." Henry did not want to talk about this anymore. "W-Why are you still here?" Yvonne''s eyes widened at him. Didn''t this man leave work long ago? Why was h e still here? Could it be that he was waiting for her all this while? "Don''t make me repeat myself. Get in." He tapped on the steering wheel impatiently, not nning on wasting any time with her. "A-Alright." Hismanding tone startled her into silence and she hurriedly got in from the passenger side. "Sorry for the trouble. Otherwise, I''d still have to wait for the bus." Henry ignored her words. "Fasten your seat belt." "Alright." Yvonne nodded quickly. The man of her dreams had not only be her husband, but he was also willing to wait for her to get off work and bring her home. The thing she never even dared to dream about in the past had happened. Was this a dreame true? Yvonne clenched her hands and didn''t even dare to breathe deeply for fear that she would wake up from this wonderful dream. The car traveled at a steady speed and the heater was turned on. Out of the blue, Yvonne suddenly felt ufortable. Her rosy face quickly turned pale as cold sweat beaded on her smooth forehead. Henry, who was sitting next to her, quickly realized that something was wrong and pulled his car to the side of the road. "What''s wrong with you? Tm fine, probably just gastric issues." She pressed on her stomach weakly. "Ill be fine after eating some food and medicine. Her gastric problem wasn''t something new and would asionally trouble her. However, she had gotten used to it since long ago. While speaking, the increasing pain caused her to involuntarily hunch over slightly in an attempt to reduce the pain. "Let''s get it checked out at the hospital, Henry frowned at her. The car quickly turned around. Yvonne could only curl up in the car seat from the pain. Looking at the concerned expression on the handsome man''s face, she felt sweet in her heart. With this man by her side, what was there for her to b e afraid of?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 8 All Alone Chapter 8 All Alone At the hospital... The doctor performed a physical examination on Yvonne with a serious look on his face. "Miss Frey, youve probably had a gastric problem for a long time, right? Fortunately, it isnt too serious. Just pay attention to your diet. "It''s probably suddenly acting up tonight because you didn''t eat on time. By the way, what have you eaten today, Miss Frey?" What had she eaten today? Yvonne looked at Henry awkwardly. She had a fright during lunch break and ended up working overtime untilte. Why would she even be in the mood to eat anything? "Doctor, is there any way to permanently cure gastric problems?" Henry frowned, feeling a little guilty for some reason when he looked at the womans pale face. "That''s a little difficult." The doctor shook his head. "In any case, your gastric problem isn''t that serious, Miss Frey. Just make sure you maintain a healthy diet and eat on time. You''ll get better soon." The doctor gave Yvonne a few pieces of advice, then told her to rest there while he asked the nurse to fetch him some medicines. As soon as the wards door closed, the atmosphere grew tense. She clenched her hands awkwardly and looked at the dark sky outside the window. "The doctor said that I still need to get an IV dripter. I won''t be able to go back until veryte, so why don''t you leave first without me?" "Its fine. Ill just wait here." Henry didn''t show much expressions on his face as he pulled a chair out from the side and took out his phone, looking like he was about to do some work on i t. Although he never offered any words offort, Yvonne couldn''t restrain the smile on her face as she looked at the side of his face. She yed with her sleeves in hesitation, then finally mustered up the courage to whisper, "Actually, I''ve always wished that someone would apany me to the hospital whenever I felt unwell in the past." Now... she no longer had to be all alone. Henry raised his head to look at her. The light in the room caused Yvonne''s face to appear even paler. Her exposed neck looked very slender. For some reason, he felt as though something jabbed his heart. The strange feeling made him frown, but he couldn''tprehend it. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yvonne perceived the expression on his face as him being upset. So she quickly exined fearfully," Please don''t be mad! I didn''t mean to criticize you, I was only..." She just failed to keep her emotions in check... Since the day they got married, Henry had made it clear that he felt nothing for her and nothing was going to happen between them. "Have some rest first," Henry said coldly and frowned deeper when he noticed how she tried to maneuver the conversation. "A-Alright..." Yvonne didnt dare to speak anymore for fear that she would make even more mistakes. She obediently closed her eyes and tried to get some rest. After a long day at work, she quickly fell asleep on the hospital bed. Henry set his work aside and watched Yvonne sleep with thoughtful eyes. Yvonne Frey was a good-looking girl in his eyes. She was a fair skinned girl with a delicate small face and a high-bridged nose. Although she wasnt a gorgeous beauty, she still qualified as a pretty lovely girl. Not only that, but her eyes would always light up whenever she looked at him... Brrr! His phone suddenly rang. Henry went out of the ward and answered it. "What is i t?" "Sir, the doctor said that Miss Conrad''s condition is getting worse. She must prepare for the operation at any time now. Please make your decision as soon as possible." Henry''s face turned serious at the urgency in his assistant''s voice. "Tell the doctor that I''ll give him an answer by tomorrow." "Understood, sir." He ended the call, then looked at Yvonne from the door with aplicated look on his face. He had nearly forgotten about this woman. He had onlye back for something else. Ironically, he couldn''t tell her what was on his mind whenever he met her clear eyes. Even so, this matter had to be resolved! Chapter 9 Conceive A Baby Soon Chapter 9 Conceive A Baby Soon By the time Yvonne woke up, the IV catheter had been removed from the back of her hand. She rubbed her eyes and saw the doctoring in." Doctor, I think I''m feeling fine now. When can I be discharged?" "I''m afraid not yet. Mr. Lancaster told me that he wants you to stay in the hospital a few more days for observation. You can only be discharged after we make sure that your gastric problem is really only a gastric problem." "Where is he now? Yvonne sat up in surprise. If she were to stay in the hospital for observation, then she needed to call in sick to work. "Mr. Lancaster has left. He informed me that hed be back tomorrow. Miss Frey, I think his concerns are necessary. Gastric problems can vary in severity. It''s best for you to get it checked properly." The doctor gave his advice, then went out because a nurse came looking for him. Since Yvonne couldnt go against Henrys wishes, she could onlyy on the hospital bed and fall asleep again. As soon as she got up the next morning, she heard amotion outside before she could even eat her breakfast. In her shock, she rushed back under her nket andid down on the bed. When the door was pushed open, she cracked open her eyes and acted as though she just woke up. Yet, it wasn''t Henry who came in. It was her grandfather-iw! "Grandpa! Why are you here? Yvonne stopped putting on an act and got up from the bed as she watched Master Lancastere in with a few people behind him. They even came bearing gifts for her. "Sit here, Grandpa." Despite the kind smile on Master Lancaster''s face, Yvonne couldn''t help but feel nervous as she pulled out the chair beside her bed. "Hoho, no worries. Have a seat too, Yvonne." Master Lancaster smiled as someone helped him to his seat. "I heard that you were hospitalized last night, so I especially instructed the kitchen to make something nutritious so I could bring it here and visit you. How are you feeling now? "Im fine, Grandpa. You didnt have toe and personally visit me, a call would do." "Oh, how could I do that? Master Lancaster said as his gaze fell on her stomach. "How do you feel after resting in the hospital for a night? Do you feel nauseous or have any sudden cravings?" he asked in concern. "W-What?" Yvonne was stunned by the questions. She was only in the hospital for her gastric problem. Why would the old man suddenly ask her these questions? "How can you be this careless, my child? You need to pay more attention to your diet at this time!" the old man said with great concern. He must have assumed that she was pregnant after hearing that she was hospitalizedst night. Seeing that she was still confused, the old man gave her another reminder. "You have to tell the doctor if you feel any physical difort! Don''t make my little great-grandchild suffer!" Great-grandchild? "Umm... Grandpa, I think you have made a mistake. I was admitted to the hospital for my gastric problem, not because I am pregnant." What an awkward misunderstanding! She had only slept with Henry once, so how could she get pregnant so easily? Even if she did, she wouldn''t have any reaction this quickly! "You''re not pregnant?" The smile on the old man''s face instantly faded a little. "You only got admitted into the hospital for gastric problems and not pregnancy? he asked in dismay. "Grandpa?" Henry happened to return from buying breakfast outside and was surprised to see his grandfather here. "Why are you here? "Why can''t I be here?!" The old man''s face instantly turned dark. "Look at yourselves! You two have been married for three years and you still don''t have a child! Are you nning to make me die from anger?! Henrys parents had passed away when they were young, so Master Lancaster was left with only his grandson. If they wouldn''t produce an heir soon, who would carry on the Lancaster family? "Grandpa, you can''t force something like this. We''ll n it out in the future." Henry ced the breakfast o n the table and calmed the old man down. "Right, Yvonne?" He looked in her direction and for once and addressed her affectionately. "Huh? Y-Yes, Grandpa. We already have a n in mind. Yvonne forced herself to y along as her cheeks flushed red. This was the first time he had called her name. "Hmph! Zachary Lancaster instantly saw through their tricks. "Fine, Ill wait! Don''t even bother entering the Lancaster Estate anymore if you can''t give me good news by then! "Rest assured, Grandpa." Henry went up and helped the old man up. "Why dont you go back and have a rest first? The air in the hospital isn''t good for the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. elderly like you." "That''s right, master. Let us return now." An old butler came forward and persuaded him. "Look, sir has bought breakfast and is waiting to eat with madam. Lets not stay around and disturb them any longer." "Fine." The old man''s expression rxed significantly upon hearing that. "Keep in mind about what I said just now! Don''t try to brush me off!" He reminded them again before he left. The door was quickly shut again. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief but felt troubled very soon again. If she couldnt give birth to a child by then... Would Master Lancaster make her divorce Henry? Chapter 10 Unwilling To Have A Child With Her Chapter 10 Unwilling To Have A Child With Her Their marriage was decided by Henry''s grandfather in the first ce... However, Henry had made it very clear to her that day that he wasn''t nning on having a child. Turning his head around, Henry saw Yvonne sitting o n the bed with a troubled expression on her face. His heart couldnt help but sway. "Dont worry too much about having a child. Ill eventually take care of it." Take care of it? How was he nning to take care of i t? Yvonne snapped her head up. Did he change his mind and was now willing to have a child with her? "Ill leave your breakfast here. The doctor has instructed you to eat on time. Sue will being over later. I''ll go now since there are still matters to attend t o at thepany." Henry didn''t seem interested in continuing this topic and then left after telling her all that. Yvonne sat on the bed in a daze, as the pain in her heart became more intense... He was basically still telling her the same thing - he wasnt willing to have a child with her. After staying a few more days in the hospital for observations, the doctor finally agreed to discharge her after confirming that it was just mild gastric pains. In the following days, Henry didn''t visit her again. The rtionship between them seemed to be back to square one. "Madam, your bag has been packed. I shall go down and inform the driver now. Sue then went out of the ward with a duffle bag. Yvonne washed her face before going down. She was only at the elevator door when someone suddenly grabbed her by the arm. She turned around and was greeted by her mothers anxious face. "Mom? Why are you here?" "I came here all the way looking for you! How much money have you got on you right now? Take it all out quickly! Her mother reached out to her handbag while saying that. Yvonne was taken aback as she quickly took out her wallet. "Mom, what''s going on?" "Your brother just crashed into someone''s car, and the owner is asking forpensation!" 2 "What?!" Yvonne was surprised. "How''s Jason? Is he injured?" "Hes fine, but he is in need of money. Oh, do you have enough money on this card? Hurry, go over there and withdraw the money." Her mother avoided Yvonne''s probing eyes and quickly gave her a few pushes. Yvonne didn''t even have any time to ask more questions and just went to the lobby downstairs to withdraw the money from her bank card. She had her sry on this card and there were a few thousand dors in it. Yvonne put all the money in her wallet and was about to go back to her mother when someone snatched her handbag away! It took her a moment to realize that she had just been robbed! "My bag! He took my bag! "What''s the use of you shouting here! Go chase after him!" Her mother shoved her forward impatiently. Yvonne quickly chased after the robber, but he was very quick on his feet and was too far from her. She watched the robber run across the road and was about to turn into an alley when someone suddenly came out to stop him. The man grabbed the robber by his arm, then pinned him to the ground! "Wow, how brave of you to be robbing in broad daylight!" The man was extremely skillful. He effortlessly subdued the thief as his lips curled into a disdainful smile. Yvonne quickly jogged over to them and recovered her handbag. After making sure that none of the contents i n it were lost, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you s o much, mister!" "Think nothing of it." The man lifted his head and gave her a smile. Underneath his bangs were a pair of almond-shaped eyes, with a seductive mole under one of them. Yvonne was a little mesmerized by them before realizing that she had to call the cops. When the robber found out what she was going to do, h e quickly begged for mercy. "I''ve returned the things to you, so please let me go! I won''t do it again!" So you realized the error of your ways now? Then why did you snatch my bag just now?" Yvonne was so angry that she wanted to punch him. "You look perfectly fit to work. Why do you have to rob someone near the hospital? Do you know that this money could be used to save a life?!" 5 N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She kicked the robber a few times out of anger. Elliot Taylor was a little surprised by her actions, but his lips then quickly curled with interest as he thought to himself that he had met a rather interesting woman. This woman would always make sure that she would never get the short end of the stick. Chapter 11 Chasing After The Robber Chapter 11 Chasing After The Robber At the hospitals gate... Henry parked his car in front of the hospital entrance and checked the time. He was just in time to catch Yvonne getting discharged from the hospital. He opened the car door to get out of the car and strode toward the hospital building. For some reason, he kept thinking about it and couldn''t be at ease unless he went to take a look. After waiting for so long, Sue still hadnte downstairs. This was when he started to realize that something was wrong and went over to check up on them. As soon as he arrived at the inpatient department, a middle-aged woman blocked his way. Upon a closer look, the woman looked rather familiar. "Is there anything I can help you with, madam?" "Henry, its me! You''ve forgotten me? I''m Yvonne''s mother!" "Oh, it''s you. Henry took a few more looks at her and vaguely recalled this person. "Mrs. Frey, are you here to pick up Yvonne?" he asked out of respect. "Oh, yes. Haha. You can say that." Yvonne''s mother was acting weird like she always did. She didn''t even dare to meet Henry''s gaze. Henry frowned, unable to shake off the feeling that she was trying to hide something. 2 "Wheres Yvonne, Mrs. Frey? "Speaking of this, Im so upset! Yvonne got robbed when she went to withdraw some money just now! I was so angry that I asked her to quickly run after the robber!" "You let her chase after the robber alone?" Henry''s face sunk. Given how frail Yvonne was, he wasn''t even sure if she was the one chasing the robber or the robber was the one chasing her. "I''ll go check up on her!" Ignoring Yvonne''s mother who was still trying to get all chummy with him, Henry rushed into the lobby downstairs and started looking for Yvonne. At the police station... Yvonne followed the cop to the station and made a police statement. By the time she was done, it was already gettingte and she still had to rush back to the hospital to give her mother the money. Before leaving, she thanked the man who had helped her. "Thank you again, mister. You even took the trouble toe here with me." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Its alright. I cant just stand watching and doing nothing in a situation like that." Elliot smiled and his almond-shaped eyes turned into crescent moons. "I heard you told the cops that your name is Yvonne Frey? Mine''s Elliot Taylor. "Youre too kind, Mr. Taylor. I should be thanking you properly, but I still have something urgent to attend to. I''ll definitely find a chance and treat you to a meal next time! "What''s so urgent that you don''t even have the time for a meal?" Elliot took a step forward and blocked her way. The expression on Yvonne''s face instantly turned awkward. Her younger brother was still waiting for the money, but the man seemed sincere and just wanted to be friends with her. In any case, he had helped her out and she didn''t want to be rude either. "Mr. Taylor, we can..." "Mister, you can tell me if you need anything." While Yvonne was trying to exin herself, a familiar voice rang out over her head. Before she could even look back, a powerful hand pulled her into his arms. Yvonne looked up in shock and was greeted by Henry''s stern face. "Why are you here?" "I bumped into your mother at the hospital and she told me that you went off chasing after a robber, so I came to check up on you." Henry sounded indifferent, but he swept his eyes over Yvonne. After making sure that she wasn''t injured, his gaze fell on Elliot. "Hi, I''m Yvonne''s husband. Thank you for helping my wife apprehend the robber," he said and offered his hand to Elliot, i "Husband? You''re married already, Miss Frey?" Elliot was surprised. No matter how he looked at Yvonne Frey, she looked like a fresh graduate from university so he didn''t expect that she was actually married. "I''ve been married for three years now, Mr. Taylor." Yvonne showed him the wedding ring on her ring finger. This was the first time she heard Henry verbally acknowledging their marriage, i "Sorry, mister. We still have other matters to attend to. If you would like to ask for some rewards, we can talk about itter." Henry nodded to the man politely. After giving Elliot his business card, he took Yvonne back to the car. "By the way, how... did you find out I was at the police station?" Yvonne asked cautiously after getting into the car. "Someone on the streets saw both of you." He answered coldly without any emotions on his face as usual. I see... Yvonne lowered her head in disappointment. She could still feel the warmth from Henry''s palm on her shoulder. She thought that he would definitely be very worried about her, but it seemed like it was all in her head. Henry started his car and then asked, "Your mother told me something. Are you short on money right now?" In order to get her money back, she disregarded her personal safety and chased after the robber. Fortunately, someone helped her out this time. Henry couldnt imagine what would''ve happened if Yvonne had chased the robber down alone or if the robber carried a weapon with him. Yvonne kept her head lowered and said nothing. The car instantly turned silent. A momentter, Henry spoke up again. "If you really need money, you can tell me. I''ll give it to you." "It''s alright, I don''t need your money." Unexpectedly, Yvonne refused very quickly. Although she really needed money right now, she didn''t need any help from other people. Especially not from Henry Lancaster. Chapter 12 Giving Her Seven Hundred Thousand Dollars Chapter 12 Giving Her Seven Hundred Thousand Dors Yvonne didn''t marry Henry for his money. She only married him because she had secretly admired him for many years. "I think you need it." Henry''s expression turned ugly. No one had ever refused him this directly. "By the way, I still need to look for my mom. Can you send me there?" She had been out for so long and didn''t even know if her mother would still be waiting in the hospital. Maybe she had gone home already. "Sure." Henry turned the car around and sent her directly to her mother''s house. Out of courtesy, he also got out of his car and apanied Yvonne. Yvonne clutched her bag awkwardly. Although they had been married for so long, this was the first time Henry apanied her home. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Are we there yet?" "Almost! Almost!" Yvonne increased her pace and blushed, not daring to look at Henry''s face. By the time they arrived, the front door was left ajar. Yvonne pushed open the door. "Mom, are you back?" "What took you so long?! Did you manage to get the money back? Show me!" Yvonnes mother came out from the room then reached out for her bag, failing to notice Henry who was following behind Yvonne. She took out all the money in her daughters bag. Her face turned ck as soon as she finished counting." Only a few thousand dors? How are you going to help your younger brother with this little money? I''m really starting to wonder if you even care about him at all!" "Mom, this is all the money I have in my bank card! How''s Jason? Should I go and check on him? "What is there to check on?" Her mother rolled her eyes at her. "Your brother didnt actually crash his car. He''s been doing stock trading with a few friends and lost nearly a hundred and fifty thousand dors due to a stock market crash. Why dont you ask Henry for the money? Youve been married to him anyway, so his money is naturally yours!" "Mom!" Yvonne paled. She didn''t expect her mother to say these things so naturally, she wasnt able to stop her i n time. Oh no! Henry must have heard it too! Yvonne turned her head around in a panic, wanting to close the door so badly and shut him out of the house. She had no idea what Henry would think of her after this. "A hundred and fifty thousand dors, right? In her panic, the man''s distinctive deep voice came from outside. Soon after that, a tall figure emerged next to her and swept his cold gaze over her. Yvonne lowered her head in embarrassment. She wished she could tell him that it was all just a misunderstanding... but how could she help her younger brother without a hundred and fifty thousand dors? 2 Did she have other options apart from asking Henry to lend her money? "Oh my. You''re here too, Henry? Yvonne, you should have told me earlier!" Yvonnes mother stretched her hand out with a friendly smile and tried to invite Henry in. "Henry, come in first and have a seat... "It''s alright, Mrs. Frey." He refused her invitation, then took out his cell phone and dialed a set of numbers. "Prepare me a check for seven hundred thousand dors and bring it over." S-Seven hundred thousand dors?! Yvonne snapped her head up in shock. Why seven hundred thousand dors? Her young brother owed only less than a hundred and fifty thousand dors! "Henry, you... Oh, I knew I was right in saying that it is indeed our familys blessing that Yvonne married you!" The smile on Yvonne''s mother''s face broadened even more. She knew that his wealthy son-inw would never abandon them! "Mrs. Frey, more than this, shouldnt you be asking why Yvonne was in the hospital? With a cold face, Henry gave her a serious reminder. "W-Well..." Yvonne''s mother chuckled awkwardly. "I did. Its only a gastric problem. She''s always had this problem. It''ll be fine as long as she takes her meals on time with some medication." Yvonne stood at the side and didnt even know what t o say. Her family had always been more biased toward her younger brother. Since she was a child, no one really cared about her. After so many years, she had long gotten used to it and wasn''t really bothered by it anymore. "I hope you know that frequent gastric problems aren''t a good thing, Mrs. Frey. Its important to get it checked out at the hospital." 3 After saying that, he nced at this watch. "I still have other matters to attend to. I shall take my leave now. M y assistant will send the check overter." "Lets go." Without waiting for Yvonnes response, Henry grabbed her wrist. His grip on her was gentle but forceful as he dragged her directly out of the house. Chapter 13 Who Is Jacqueline Conrad? Chapter 13 Who Is Jacqueline Conrad? "Henry, why did you give my mom that much money?" Yvonne cautiously asked as both of them descended the stairs. Why did he give that much money? Was it to show that he cared for her, or was he just used to measuring someone''s worth with money? "No particr reason." Henry''s attitude remained indifferent. After ordering her to get in the car and fasten her seatbelt, he started the car with his eyebrows knitted together all this while, i Looking back at it now, his action was indeed not within his expectations. In fact, he was rather surprised to find that he would actually be a little angry at a greedy and biased woman like Mrs. Frey. As for the extra money... he would just give it away to make up for Yvonne. "But..." Yvonne wanted to say something else, but swallowed her words along with the guilt in her throat when she saw the expression on his face. After receiving so much money for no reason, she didn''t know how to make up for it. When they returned home, Henry just told her to rest more then went out again shortlyter. Feeling extremely flustered, she ended up tossing and turning all night on the bed, unable to get a wink of sleep.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The next morning, Yvonne got up from the bed with panda eyes. 3 She thought about it all night. It would seem like she could only pay the seven hundred thousand dors back by working a lifetime for Henry. "Madam, the breakfast has been prepared. Are you awake?" Sue''s voice came from the other side of the door. "Yes Sue, Iming now." Yvonne quickly got up, washed up and changed her clothes. By the time she got downstairs, Henry was already seated at the dining table eating his breakfast. She subconsciously slowed down a little. The rtionship between her and Henry seemed to have suddenly changed from husband and wife to that of a creditor and debtor, though they had never been like a married couple in the first ce. 2 Henry only cast a nce upstairs and didnt pay much attention to her. After he was done with breakfast, he stood up and wiped his hands clean with a napkin." I''ll wait for you outside, he told her with his usual dull voice. 2 "Alright, I''ll be done soon!" Yvonne didn''t dare to let him wait too long. She shoved her breakfast down and hurriedly went out. Henry dropped her off at the same intersection as agreed previously. Yvonne quickly strode to her workce and was about to punch in for work when she overheard her colleagues'' discussion next to her. "Look at that, I guess having a backing is really different. The new CEO promoted her to a secretary on his first day at thepany. Not everyone gets that kind of preferential treatment." "Maybe that isnt the case at all. Perhaps she is just more skilled in some other thing and managed to hook up with the CEO!" Lte overheard the gossip and was about to talk some sense into them out of anger. However, Yvonne stopped her just in time. "Forget it, Lyn! We can''t control whatever people want to say." "These people only know how to gossip!" Lte shot a re at them. "Lets go, we need to work soon." After staying in thepany for so long, she was naturally aware of the office politics here and had long gotten used to it. She returned to her office and sorted out the documents requested by Henry before sending them over. From today onward, she would work hard so that she could pay off her debt as soon as possible! "...Henry, Jacqueline Conrads surgery has been set. Were you the one who arranged it? You even had your assistant send a huge sum of money to that woman. Is that herpensation?" Yvonne was just about to knock on the CEO''s office door when she overheard the conversation going on inside. The voice sounded rather familiar to her. This voice... She vaguely recalled that she had heard it during their wedding. What were they talking about? Something about asking his assistant to send money and alleviating his feelings of guilt? Who was... Jacqueline Conrad? Why didnt she know all this? Yvonne suppressed the uneasy feelings welling up in her as she pressed her ear against the door, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation better. However, the door was suddenly opened and she lost her bnce. Yvonne was caught off guard and fell forward in shock. Powerful arms caught her in her moment of peril and she heard a joking voiceing from above her. "Why are you here, sis-inw? Were you eavesdropping on u 8?" "N-No, I''m not... Yvonne blushed at being addressed as a ''sis-inw and scrambled to get up. "Don''t call me that again! The person in front of her was none other than Henry''s good buddy, Shane Summers! She nced around nervously and was relieved to find that there were no other people around them. Fortunately, her identity wasn''t exposed. Shane was amused by her nervousness. He knew Yvonnes personality, more or less. She wasn''t the type of girl that Henry would like. In fact, he had only married her because his grandfather picked Yvonne for her innocent personality. Chapter 14 Mr. Summers Is Too Handsome Chapter 14 Mr. Summers Is Too Handsome "Sis-inw, you..." "Yvonne Frey, what are you doing outside?" Henry''s cold and displeased voice rang out inside the office! He didn''t expect Yvonne would be so bold to flirt with someone else in front of him! He had given her a hint when they were outside the police stationst time, but this woman didn''t seem to take it seriously at all! Though they were only husband and wife in name, did she not have the consciousness of a married woman? "N-Nothing!" Yvonne snapped back to her senses and quickly distanced herself from Shane. She nced at him apologetically, then passed the documents in her hand to Henry without further dy. 3 "Mr. Lancaster, this is all the information I havepiled. Please look through it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse myself now." Henry flipped through the document and his face turned sour. "Are you sure youve checked these documents?" i "Yes, I''ve checked them all." Yvonne was taken aback. "Is there any problem, Mr. Lancaster?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Then you should really recheck them again!" Henry snapped the file close. "The contract with Chromatic Entertainment hasn''t been officially signed as we are still working on the details, yet you marked the document aspleted? You didnt even carefully check the details! Are you going to take responsibility i f there''s a problem in thepanys ountter?" "M-My apologies, Mr. Lancaster! I''ll recheck them again! Yvonne paled and was going to take back all the documents. "Hold on." Henry stopped her, then gestured to the office desk with his chin. "Take care of those documents on the table too." Those were all the contracts that had been signed. Due to the former upper managements negligence, most of them were not ssified properly. He was taking this opportunity to sort them all out too. "All... of these too?" "Yes. What are you standing here for?" Henry frowned at her. "But Mr. Lancaster, there are too many documents here. I''m not sure how long it will take me to deal with all of them alone, I..." "Werent you quite free to be standing around here and eavesdropping on conversations? Why are you suddenly too busy to be doing real tasks? Maybe you don''t need toe back to work tomorrow." "...Understood." 3 Yvonne choked on her words and lowered her head. She came forward and quickly moved all the documents away. "I''ll get them done right away, Mr. Lancaster." What would she do if she lost her job before paying him back the seven hundred thousand dors that she owed? "Watch your step, sis-inw." Shane was going to help Yvonne when he saw the huge pile of documents in her hands, but he could see Henry''s face turning darker out of the corner of her eye. He raised his eyebrows and closed the office door after watching Yvonne leave, then sloppily poured himself a cup of tea. "Henry, I hope my eyes weren''t ying tricks on me, but did you misunderstand something just now and got jealous?" 3 "Can you stop letting your imagination run wild? I''m not interested in women without much brains. "Is that so?" Shane asked meaningfully. "If you really don''t like her, then why keep her by your side and even choose her as your secretary? I just can''t wrap m y head around your actions." Henry snorted softly. "Are you too free today to be paying attention to a nobody?" "Nobody?" Shane repeated Henry''s words, then suddenly smiled. "I don''t have time to care about these things. I just wanted to remind you to be mindful in your actions, lest you regret them in the future." "I know." Henry squinted his eyes and could vaguely see the secretarys office through the blinds. Yvonne left the door open and was sorting out the documents, looking vexed. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She didn''t have an exquisite face, but her fairplexion was pleasing to his eyes. Henry''s face slightly darkened when he recalled his unusual behavior just now. There was no way he would fall in love with this kind of woman! Chapter 15 Do You Know Him Very Well? Chapter 15 Do You Know Him Very Well? "Yvonne, how long do you still need to work on these documents? Its past twelve already! Shall we go downstairs for lunch first?" "No, I can''t. Yvonne raised her head as she rubbed her sore arms and looked at Lte over the piles of documents on her desk. "I still have these many documents to look through, Lyn. If I can''t finish them today, I''ll definitely have to work overtime tonight until god knows what time. If she was going to work overtime until the wee hours of the night, she probably wouldn''t be able to catch a cab home and might end up sleeping in the office. "Why do you have so many documents to go through?" Lte frowned. "Do you need to get them done within today? My god! Who can possibly finish this? Why is Mr. Lancaster being this ruthless? "I can''t help it either..." she sighed. "I told you from the beginning that Mr. Lancaster isn''t easy to get along with. Hes also very strict in doing things and can''t tolerate any ws. To him, handling all the tasks perfectly is a responsibility that all employees must fulfill. He doesnt even care if you''re exhausted or not." Yvonne spoke very softly, afraid that the people in the CEO''s office would hear it. "Really?! Lte widened her eyes. "Luckily I wasn''t picked back then. Otherwise, I would definitely die from exhaustion! After saying that, she cast a careful nce at the CEO''s office before whispering, "Yvonne, it''s only been a few days since you were appointed as his secretary. Why do you sound like you know Mr. Lancaster very well?" Yvonne was at a loss for words. Just when she was trying to find an excuse to gloss over things, she heard movements outside the door. She immediately followed the noise with her gaze and only saw Shaneing out of the CEO''s office, calling someone on his phone. He looked at her with great interest and Yvonne wondered if he''d overheard their conversation. Upon seeing the situation, Lte quickly slid out of her office for fear of getting into trouble again. Shane watched her leave in confusion, then went into Yvonnes office. "Sis-inw, do I look that scary? Why did your friend leave as soon as she saw me?" "No? You must have made a mistake!" Yvonne couldn''t help feeling guilty after gossiping about Henry earlier and subconsciously tried to exin herself. "Maybe m y friend is shy because Mr. Summers is too handsome, so she ran away." "Really?" The smile on Shane''s face broadened. Coming from a wealthy family, Shane had received a lot of tteries over the years. Yet no one was as direct as Yvonne, so that caught him a little off guard. Yvonne noticed the unusual expression on his face, then instantly realized that she had said something wrong and flew into a panic. "W-Wait, no, I was only talking nonsense! Please don''t take it to heart, Mr. Summers! Tortured by the pile of documents on her desk all morning and secretly saying a few bad things about Henry to her good friend, she only found a random excuse to gloss over things for fear that Shane would find out about their conversation. She didn''t expect to make things even worse! Yvonne and Shane had only met a few times. She was indeed speaking too rashly to someone who was pretty much a stranger to her. "It''s okay. I knew sis-inw was joking with me. Shane smiled at her. "You don''t need to be a stranger around me. Ive known Henry for a very long time. Since you''re his wife, you''re pretty much my sister-inw. "Ms that so...? She breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes dimmed a little. "Well, I''m not sure how much longer I can be your sister-inw..." "What are you talking about, sis-inw?" "No, nothing." Yvonne shook her head and concealed her feelings. Shane''s smile broadened when he saw Yvonne''s reaction. He threw another nce at the CEO''s office then said, "Oh right, I heard yourpany has organized a weing party for Henry. You''ll be there, right?" 2 "Weing party?" Yvonne blinked at him. There was indeed such a thing. Since Henry had taken over thepany, the former upper management would naturally organize a party t 0 wee him. Everyone in thepany knew about this already and Henry had also invited a few friends over for socialworking purposes. "I''m still deciding if I''m going. She looked at the documents on her desk with a headache. How could she bring herself to attend a party if she couldn''t finish her work? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Shane seemed to understand her difficulties and left without asking more questions. Chapter 16 Henry Lancaster Wants To Live With Her Chapter 16 Henry Lancaster Wants To Live With Her After a busy day at thepany, Yvonne was too tired to even lift her arms and went to bed as soon as she got home. Not long after that, the bedroom''s door was pushed open. Henry stepped on the carpet and entered the room. Thanks to the streetmp outside the window, h e could see Yvonne sleeping on the bed. He slowed down and crept to the side of the bed. The quilt was strewn over Yvonne, and her clothes were crumpled due to her sleeping posture. Yvonne seemed to never wear the clothes he had Sue prepare for her. Given her looks, she probably wouldn''t look good in those clothes, no matter how expensive they were. Hence, she was better off dressing in simpler clothes. Henry looked at the person lying on the bed with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "Mmm..." Henry''s countenance contorted slightly at the sudden movements and subconsciously took a few steps backward. It turned out that Yvonne was only flipping herself over with a soft croon. She tugged the cor of her shirt open, probably from the difort of sleeping in her office wear. Yvonne flipped her body over again and slid her hand inside her clothes. After fumbling around for a while, she removed her bra. Then there was relief on her face. She changed into a more rxed posture and continued sleeping. Henry''s burning gaze fell on her body. Yvonne felt a lot morefortable after removing her bra. Shey down for a while, then thought of getting u p to take a bath. She didn''t expect to see someone standing beside her bed as soon as she opened her eyes. "AHHH! She screamed in shock and almost fell off the bed. "What are you screaming at? Henry frowned at her and unbuttoned his shirt in annoyance. "N-Nothing... I was just wondering why you would be here." Yvonne was relieved to hear that it was Henry, but very quickly looked at him in suspicion again. "Why can''t I be here?" The expression on his face turned darker. "Yvonne Frey. You better remember that we are married. Are you considering yourself as single because Ive rarely been home over the past years?" 3 "No, not at all. Yvonne realized that she had said something wrong again and quickly sat up to exin herself. "I didn''t know you''d be back tonight. Ill ask Sue to prepare the guest room!" "Guest room? Why do I have to sleep in the guest room? Am I the guest here?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "No, that''s not what I meant!" Yvonne quickly got up, then carefully asked whilst looking up at his darkened face, "Y-Youre going to sleep with me tonight?" "Can''t I?" The expression on her face made him even angrier. This woman really didn''t realize that she was already married, let alone regarding him as her husband. Otherwise, why would she be so surprised by his appearance? 3 In the past three years, he had never cared about these things. Now that he thought about it, he didn''t know for what purpose this woman married him in the first ce! "Of course you can, but..." Yvonne yed with her fingers. "Why are you sleeping with me here tonight? Did you drink too much?" "Do I look like I had too much to drink?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "Then why don''t you take a good look at yourself right now? "Me?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment, then quickly looked down at herself and clutched her cor in shock. "I... I..." She blushed and was rendered speechless. Henry stared at her coldly and didn''t bother to conceal the mocking tone in his voice. "Didnt you skillfully take it off just now? Why are you covering it up now?" "I thought I was the only one here!" Yvonne hurriedly picked up her bra from the ground and hid it behind her. Henry pursed his lips. "Even if you were alone, you still have to pay more attention to your image as Mrs. Lancaster. Do not disgrace the Lancaster family or make a fool out of yourself! "I understand." Yvonne hung her head in shame. "I wont do it again next time," she mumbled. 3 Henry snorted coldly and let her off the hook. He took off his coat and went toward the sofa. Yvonne snuck a few nces at him, then breathed a sigh of relief before going into the bathroom. Soaking in the bathtub, she covered her face with her hands. Her heart was filled with nervousness and anticipation. She had no idea what was going through Henrys mind. He had not only willingly moved back to live with her out of the blue, but he even wanted to share the room with her! Could it be that he had finally made up his mind to be her husband for real? Chapter 17 Insignificant Person Chapter 17 Insignificant Person Yvonne couldnt help but smile at the thought of that a s she took her bath a lot quicker than usual. By the time she came out from the bathroom, there was no sight of Henry in the room, only the coat he had casually thrown on the sofa. "Where did he go? Yvonne mumbled to herself. She adjusted her bathrobes, then went out of the bedroom. Sue was still sweeping the floor in the living room downstairs and greeted Yvonne warmly when she saw hering down the stairs. "Madam. "Sue, have you seen Henry? Yvonne clutched the cor of her bathrobe and asked. Sue paused her work to answer, "I did. Mr. Lancaster just went out. "Went out? Yvonne raised her eyebrow in surprise. Where was he going at this hour? Sue nodded. "Yes, he received a phone call and then left hurriedly. You didn''t know, madam? Yvonne forced a smile but was unable to hide the disappointment in her eyes. "He didnt tell me... "Then it was probably some urgent matter and he didn''t have time to inform you. Don''t think too much about it, madam. "I know. I''ll return to my room now." Yvonne turned around and slowly went up the stairs with her hand on the railing. Sheid on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze until her eyes got tired. She turned to her side and picked up the phone next to her pillow. It was ten minutes to half-past ten. At this point, Yvonne wasn''t even sure if Henry would being back tonight. Since he was always a man of his word, he would probably be back. Yvonne sat up on the bed, then grabbed the novel that she always read from the bedside table. While waiting for Henry''s return, she read the book to keep herself upied. By the time she was fighting to stay awake, Henry still wasnt back so she gave up and turned in for the night. When she woke up the next day, the other side of the bed was cold. The pillow was still neatly arranged. She could tell at first nce that no one hadid in it. So Henry didn''t return at allst night? Yvonne bit her lips, feeling upset. After washing up, she went downstairs. She set her cutlery down after taking a few bites of her breakfast and went to work. As soon as she got out of the elevator at her workce, she saw a few secretaries standing at the corridor chatting and deliberately lightened her footsteps. "I heard from Mr. Woods that Mr. Lancaster won''t being to the office today. "Why not? Where is he going? I might lose my motivation to work today without seeing Mr. Lancaster''s handsome face! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "I know, I heard Mr. Woods spoke to the CEO on the phone half an hour ago. Mr. Lancaster asked him to deliver a fresh change of clothes to the hospital." "Hospital?" Yvonne quickly went up to thedies upon hearing that and interrupted them. "What happened to Hen... Mr. Lancaster?" she asked anxiously. He didnt returnst night. Did he get sick? "Isn''t it strange for you to be asking us? Aren''t you his personal secretary? Didnt he tell you anything?" The three secretaries looked back at her with contempt and jealousy. Yvonne shook her head slightly. "If you didn''t know, theres no way we would know anything either. If you''re that worried about Mr. Lancaster, why don''t you give him a call yourself? Lets see if he''ll tell you. Alright, lets go, it''s time for work." The three secretaries walked past her in their high heels. Thest one to walk past her even bumped into her shoulder. Intentional or not, it caused Yvonnne to stumble two steps before she regained her bnce. Yvonne clutched her painful shoulder and sighed softly. Ever since she was suddenly promoted to the position of the secretary, she was ostracized by the other secretaries. It had been so many days since then and she was almost getting used to it. Yvonne rubbed her shoulder as she tried not to let the trivial matter get to her. She took out her phone from the bag and found the number that she had saved in her contact list for three years but never had the guts t 0 dial to it. Staring at the familiar yet unfamiliar number for a long while, she clenched her hands and mustered up the courage to press dial on her phone out of her concern for Henry. "Who is it?" The man''s deep and cold voice came through the other end of the line. The light in Yvonnes eyes dimmed. "It''s me..." So he didn''t even save her number in his phone. Chapter 18 Are You Worried About Me? Chapter 18 Are You Worried About Me? "Yvonne Frey? Henry frowned slightly. The person on the other end of the line hummed in response. "What is it?" "I heard you are in the hospital. Are you feeling unwell?" Yvonne clutched the hem of her blouse as she carefully inquired. On the other end of the line, Henry cast a sideways nce at the hosptial bed as his eyes turned serious. " Yeah." "Is it serious?" Yvonne straightened her back as her voice grew louder with worries mixed in it. "Which hospital are you in? I''lle over!" "No need!" Henrys handsome face sank. "Have you finished your work?" Words got stuck in Yvonnes throat. "If you haven''t finished, then hurry it up. I want to see i t when Ie back!" After saying that, Henry ended the call. "Henry, whos that?" A curious and weak female voice rang out behind him. When Henry heard the voice, the cold expression on his face instantly softened. "Did I wake you? He turned around. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "No, the anesthesia just wore off. You haven''t answered me yet." The woman lifted her bony hand and ced it on the back of his hand. Henry could feel the coldness of her palm. He retracted his hand and put hers under the nket." Just a nobody. Don''t worry about it." 4 "Is that so?" The woman smiled at her faintly and stopped asking. She turned her head to the side and started coughing so badly that she looked like she was about to cough her lungs out. Pain shed across Henry''s eyes as he immediately pressed on the emergency button on the side of the bed. A few doctors rushed in quickly, with Shane Summers in front of them. After checking up on the patient, Shane removed his gloves. "Nothing serious, but we can''t keep dying it. Henry, have her sign the bone marrow donor agreement as soon as you can." "Bone marrow donor agreement?" Jacqueline Conrad sat up on her bed as her eyes lit up in surprise. "You found a donor, Henry?" Unable to bear her disappointment, Henry slowly uttered a "yes" to her. Jacqueline covered her mouth and wept in joy. Henry helped her lie down. "Rest well and don''t worry about anything. I have it all under control." He wouldn''t let her die! "Thank you, Henry!" Jacqueline was touched. Henry tucked her into the bed. "No need to thank me. Im doing all this for you willingly! Alright, I need to return to the office now. Shane, please look after Jackie. Call me if anythinges up." "Leave it to me." Shane gave him an assuring smile. Henry nodded slightly back at him, then straightened out the wrinkles on his suit and left the hospital. As soon as he returned, his assistant, Joe, followed behind him while reporting some of the things that happened in thepany during his absence. Henry responded to him faintly as he made his way to his office emotionlessly. While passing by one of the secretary''s offices, he saw Yvonne sleeping soundly on her desk out of the corner of his eye. He frowned as his eyes dimmed. No one could decipher the emotions in them. "Mr. Lancaster?" Seeing Henry had suddenly stopped, Joe closed the file in his hand and gave him a puzzled look. Henry raised his hand. "Wait for me here." After saying that, he went inside Yvonne''s office. It was cold in the office. Henry narrowed his eyes and turned his gaze to the air conditioner in the corner. The disy showed that the temperature was only sixteen degrees Celsius. An unknown ball of rage suddenly rose in his heart. Was this woman trying to freeze herself to death? Henry walked up to her angrily and tapped her desk twice. "Yvonne Frey!" Yvonne was startled awake and shot right up. "Here!" "Are you a secretary who sleeps on the job?" Henry pursed his thin lips and spoke in an icy tone. Yvonne helped and was fully awake now. "My apologies. It''s my mistake..." She identally nodded off because she had waited for him so longst night that she barely caught a few hours of sleep. Little did she expect she would be caught red-handed. "Write a self-reflection report of five hundred words and hand it in to me before getting off work today! He ordered. "Alright," Yvonne responded bitterly. 1 "Have you finished your work?" Henry asked again. "I did." Yvonne hurriedly pushed a stack of papers on the desk toward him. Her eyes were shining, making her seem like a small animal who was asking for praise. Henrys pupils suddenly dted as words were clogged in his throat. Chapter 19 Did They Bully You? Chapter 19 Did They Bully You? Jackie was just looking at him with the same bright eyes earlier. He didn''t expect this woman to be looking at him the same way right now. They were looking at him the same way, yet they seemed different. He could see an eagerness that he couldnt understand from Jackie''s eyes, but this woman''s eyes were crystal clear. It was so clear that he suddenly couldn''t bear to look a t them. When Henry noticed the strange feelings in him, his eyes turned cold again. He looked away and kept his emotions in check, then picked up a document and tried to look for a mistake. Yvonne was confident that she didnt make a mistake this time, so she calmly watched as Henry inspected her work. After a while, she finally couldn''t hold back her question. "By the way, when did youe back, Henry? Are you alright?" Henry snapped the file close with a rather unpleasant look on his face. "Please address me by Mr. Lancaster a t thepany." Yvonne''s face stiffened, but quickly recovered. She forced a smile as she tried to conceal the pain in her heart. "Alright then, Mr. Lancaster. Are you feeling..." "Enough!" Henry interrupted her impatiently and picked up the documents on the desk. "Inform all the executives that we will have a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes." "Alright," Yvonne replied in a low voice with great disappointment. She was only trying to show him some concern, but he wasn''t willing to give her a chance. It seemed like she was really being delusional about wanting them to be a real married couple. Henry''s slender legs carried him to the door, but he stopped in his tracks after taking a few steps. "Don''t keep the air conditioner this low again whether you are in the office or at home." "Are you worried about me?" Yvonne yed with her fingers as she looked at him with anticipation. Henry lowered his gaze. The shadow of his bangs covered half of his face, making it difficult to see the expression behind the shadow. "You can think whatever you want. You better not get sick within these two months!" 3 If Yvonne got sick, the cells in her bone marrow would decrease in activity and Jackie''s surgery might fail. He mustnt allow this to happen! "Why only in these two months?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. Although she was happy that he was worried about her, she wasn''t oblivious enough to miss the strangeness in his words. "Nothing. Just remember what I said." Henry pressed his thin lips as his eyes turned even colder. "Also, don''t look into my eyes again when you''re speaking. I don''t like it!" he added before he left. The look in her eyes was too pure that Henry still couldn''t bring himself to ask for her agreement in donating her bone marrow. Yvonne gently closed the door and leaned against it, unable to stop smiling. He was worried about her! Although she wasn''t sure how genuine his concern was, she was still overjoyed! Yvonne pped herself, then returned to her desk and picked up the remote control. She adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, then took out a piece of paper and started working on the report. She was halfway through her work when a knock came on her door. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Come in please! Yvonne put her pen down and looked at the door. Lte opened the door and grinned at her. "Did you miss me? "Why are you here?" Yvonne got up in a surprise, then fetched a ss of water for Lte from the water cooler. "I just finished my work and came up to see you." Lte epted the water. "Also, I''m here to help those people ask you some questions." "Those people?" "Miss Walker and the others who are smitten with the CEO. They kept pestering me to ask you why Mr. Lancaster only came to the office at noon." Lte curled her lips, sounding rather resentful. Yvonne immediately grew anxious. "Did they bully you?" Ever since she became Henry''s secretary, she wasn''t only ostracized by the other three secretaries from earlier. Even her colleagues from her former department were always either openly or secretly throwing sarcastic remarks at her. They couldn''t really do anything to Yvonne since she was moved to the top floor, but they would definitely bully Lyn. "Not really." Lte waved her hands. "We just changed a new head of department, so they don''t dare to make trouble now. At most, they''d just say some mean things but I talk back at them so don''t worry about it." "I''m d." Yvonne patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. 2 "Huh?" Lte''s attention was drawn to the paper on her desk. "What are you writing?" "Nothing much." Yvonne hurriedly covered the paper with her hands, making it seem even more suspicious. Chapter 20 Self-Reflection? Chapter 20 Self-Reflection? Lte gave her the side-eye. "You wouldn''t be hiding it if its nothing! Something smells fishy here! Let me see!" "No! Yvonne shook her head. Lte ignored her and snatched the paper from the desk. "Self-reflection?" Yvonne rubbed her neck awkwardly. "Whats going on here? Why are you writing a selfreflection report?" "Well... Since the cat was out of the bag, there was no point for Yvonne to hide it so she told Lte everything. Lte looked at her with admiration and gave her a thumbs up. "Amazing! You just got appointed a secretary and got caught red-handed for sleeping on the job by Mr. Lancaster! You''re lucky that he didn''t fire you on the spot. Carry on writing then, I''ll go down now." Worried that she would be caught cking off here, Lte shoved the paper back to Yvonne and quickly slid out of her office. With a sigh, Yvonne smoothed out the wrinkles on the paper before picking up her pen and continued writing. When she was done, she reviewed the report before submitting it to Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, Im done with the self-reflection report." Yvonne stood in front of the man''s desk and submitted the report with both hands. "Leave it on my desk." Henry didn''t even look at her and carried on approving the documents in his hand. Yvonne acknowledged his instruction and ced the report on his desk. She took a step back then stared at Henry from a distance. He wore only a ck shirt without his coat and necktie. The two buttons at his cor were left unbuttoned and his sleeves were rolled up, leaving a small patch of his bronze chest and strong arms exposed. Yvonnes imagination couldn''t help but run wild. Even now, she still found it hard to believe that such a perfect and sexy man was actually her husband for three years. Henry finally sensed Yvonnes burning gaze on him. H e lifted his head and was greeted by the foolish grin o n her face. "What are you standing here for?" A hint of disgust shed across Henrys eyes. It had been three years since Yvonne married into the Lancaster family. Yet, she was still crude and hadn''t grown as an individual. Yvonne snapped back to her senses when she heard Henry''s slightly impatient voice, and quickly readjusted the expression on her face. "My apologies, I''ll take my leave now. She turned around and walked toward the door. "Wait!" The man called out to her from behind. Yvonne turned her head around in confusion. "Is there anything else, Mr. Lancaster? Henry lowered his gaze and quietly said, "Go to the hospital with me in another few days. Well do a full physical examination on you." "Physical examination?" She blinked in surprise. "But I was just in the hospital..." "You are to listen to my orders!" Henry''s face turned sour as his voice grew louder. He must assess her physical condition to ensure that nothing would happen after she donated her bone marrow. Knowing that Henry was upset, Yvonne lowered her head and epted it without another word." Understand. 2 The expression on Henry''s face softened a little. "I have something to do this afternoon, so go home by yourselfter. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Are youing back to the vi tonight?" Henry frowned and didn''t answer her. Thinking that he probably wouldn''t being back tonight, Yvonne tried her best to conceal the disappointment on her face. "I''ll be leaving now then." "Yeah," Henry responded faintly. In the afternoon, the other secretaries targeted Yvonne and gave her a tall stack of ounting data from the past few years to sort out. Although she was angry, she suppressed her feelings and epted the job for the sake of quickly getting acquainted with the duties of a secretary, then ended u p working untilte. By the time she returned to the vi, it was already nine at night. The vi was so silent that she could hear a pin drop. Sue was nowhere in sight either. Yvonne only recalled that the housekeeper had gone back home when she saw the vacation slip Sue left on the coffee table in the living room. 3 Guess I was up to my ears in work!" She scratched her head and muttered to herself, then rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen to prepare some food. It was quitete already, so she decided to just make a bowl of noodles since she wasn''t in the mood to make anythingplicated. Henry could smell the food aromaing from the kitchen as soon as he stepped into the vi, and his stomach instantly rumbled. 3 Who was still cooking sote at night? Chapter 21 Bone Marrow? Chapter 21 Bone Marrow? Henry dropped his briefcase and went into the kitchen. When he reached the kitchen door, he stopped and stared at the person inside with surprise. It turned out that it was Yvonne cooking in there! Yvonne was wearing an apron and was busy preparing the ingredients next to the stove. The kitchen knife in her hand was making some chopping noises. Her head was slightly lowered, exposing her slender neck. Her pale skin glowed with the light. Henry stared at her for a while and his Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat. This was actually the third time he had a reaction to this woman! Unable to figure out the reason, he irritably loosened the necktie around his neck and called out to the woman in his deep voice. "Yvonne Frey. Yvonne was shocked by suddenly getting called out of the blue and nearly cut her finger. However, she couldn''t be bothered about it and turned her head in surprise. "You''re back!" She thought Henry wouldn''t being back! i Henry hummed coldly in response as his gaze fell on the pot behind her. "What are you cooking?" "Some noodles. I havent had dinner yet." Yvonne wiped her hands on her apron. Henry frowned at her. "Why are you cooking? Where is Sue?" "Sue applied for a leave and went home. She goes back to see her granddaughter every week on the same day." Yvonne exined as she picked up a fork and stirred in the pot. Henry leaned against the door frame. "Just noodles and nothing else? Since she could make only noodles that smelled this great, she probably had pretty good cooking skills. "There aren''t many ingredients left at home." Yvonne smiled embarrassedly. She only realized that when she checked the refrigerator before cooking. "No ingredients? Sue didn''t prepare anything before she left? Yvonne wagged her finger. "It''s not Sues fault. I was too busy for the past two days and I forgot to give her money to do the groceries." "Since when did you have to give her money for groceries?" Henry narrowed his eyes as the expression on his face turned cold. Yvonne gave him a puzzled look, looking confused by his sudden anger. "Sue wont have money to buy groceries if I don''t give her any money. "Nonsense. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Sue is the servant of the Lancaster family. Her sry and your living expenses are all directly charged to the ount. Why would she have no money? Was this woman lying to him on purpose? "We really dont have any money. You can ask Sue if you dont believe me!" Yvonne looked at him seriously. Henry was stunned. It was only then that he suddenly recalled that he had never been here after they got married and had never shown his face at the finance department. Naturally, no one in the finance department would send money here. "You''ve been paying for yourself for the past three years? Henry clenched his hands. "Pretty much. Except for Sue''s sry, I pay for the groceries and utilities." Yvonne shrugged, showing that she didn''t mind. When Henry saw her expression, he immediately felt secretly ashamed. "Why didnt you tell me earlier? 2 Although he didnt like this woman, he never intended to treat her harshly. Yvonne scratched her head. "I just dont think it is necessary. Only Sue and I here anyway, so the expenses aren''t that high. By the way, have you eaten? Henry massaged his throbbing temple and replied with a slightly fatigued voice. "Not yet." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "I''ll make another bowl for you then." Yvonne stole a nce at him and suggested cautiously. Henry looked at her shiny eyes and didn''t reject the offer. Yvonne gave him a genuine smile. More than her offer, it was her pure smile that instantly turned the world into a brighter ce. Henry quietly finished the noodles, then went upstairs into the study. Not long after that, his assistant came over for a discussion. Seeing that the two had holed themselves up in the study for a long time, Yvonne thoughtfully went into the kitchen to prepare two cups of coffee and was about to send them into the study. "Mr. Lancaster, you''ve been spending so many days with Miss Frey. Haven''t you told her about it yet?" Yvonne stood in front of the study and was about to knock on the door when she heard Joes voice coming from inside. Not only that, but she also heard her name. Told her about what? Yvonne felt both curiosity and anxiety welling up in her heart. She lowered her hand and pressed her ear on the door so that she could hear better. "I still don''t know how to tell her." Henry massaged his temples with a rather irritated face. Joe sighed. "But Miss Jacqueline Conrad can''t wait that long. Doctor Summers has warned that these two months will be the best time frame for the surgery. If she misses that, the sess rate of the surgery will be very low." Henry squeezed his hands tightly as his face turned grim. "I won''t let the surgery fail!" "Then what are you still waiting for? The operating room has already been prepared and Miss Conrads body has already been conditioned for the surgery. All she''s waiting for is Miss Freys bone marrow." 5 Bone marrow? Yvonne was frightened by the revtion as her body froze all over. So Henry had suddenly moved back just to get close to her so that he could get her bone marrow? 2 Yvonne was on the brink of a breakdown. Her hands were trembling. She lost her grip on the tray and it crashed to the ground along with the two cups of coffee on it, shattering loudly. Henry''s countenance contorted slightly and he turned his gaze to the door. "Whos outside!" Chapter 22 What Are You After? Chapter 22 What Are You After? Joe seemed to have realized something. He cast a nce at Henry who was fuming, then pushed open the door. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yvonne stood at the door with her head hung low and her frail shoulders shook with her sobs. "Yvonne Fr... no, madam, why are you here?" Joe forced an awkward smile on his usually stern face. Yvonne ignored him. She lifted her tear-stained pale face and gave the man in the study room a wounded look. 2 The man instantly felt conflicted when he saw her like this. "Leave now." Henry waved to his assistant. Joe was long ready to leave. He picked up his briefcase and quickly left. Henry went over to Yvonne and nced down to look at the mess on the ground. Emotions flickered through his eyes. "You heard everything?" Yvonne clenched her hands and choked. "Why... Why are you treating me like this...?" "I''m sorry." Henry''s eyes dimmed. His apology only made Yvonne feel even worse. She knelt on the ground and started crying loudly. Henry reached out and wanted to pull her up, but perished the thought when he saw her crying so badly. He clenched his hand into a fist and retracted it into the pocket of his pants. No one knew how long had passed when Yvonne''s crying gradually ceased. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Since you''ve heard everything, I won''t hide it from you any longer. Yvonne Frey, I need your bone marrow!" Yvonne felt a shiver down her spine as her voice turned bitter. "So... youve only remembered me because of my bone marrow? Henry held her gaze and slowly uttered a single response, "Yes." He didn''t want to deceive her or himself. If it wasn''t because she was the only one who could save Jackie with her bone marrow, he might never even have shown up in front of her. "As expected..." Yvonne took two steps back. Her eyes were red. "I should have thought of it. You never cared about me. There was no way you would suddenly appear before me without a motive." Henry moved his lips, but found no words. Yvonne wiped her tears with her sleeve. "Who is Jacqueline Conrad?" If her ears didn''t fail her earlier, Henry needed her bone marrow to save this woman by the name of Jacqueline Conrad. She must be a very important person to him. "Shes..." Henry lowered his gaze to conceal all the emotions in his eyes. "A friend of mine." "Friend?" Yvonne repeated, then suddenly smiled sourly. "Are you sure she''s just a friend?" What kind of friend would make him scheme against his own wife like this? "What do you mean by that, Yvonne Frey? Are you doubting me?" Henry frowned at her. It was true that he couldnt let go of Jackie, but there was no future for both of them anymore. "I''m not doubting you." Knowing that Henry was angry because she had questioned him, Yvonne shook her head and waved her hands. "I just never heard of any female friends of yours and couldnt help but overthink," she exined. "I know exactly what I should and shouldn''t do!" Henry pursed his lips and gave her the side-eye. Was he trying to reassure her? Yvonne felt slightly happy deep in her heart and couldnt stop the smile from reaching her eyes. "Come with me." Henry turned around and went into the study. Yvonne fidgeted with her fingers and quickly followed him. Henry opened the desk drawer, took out a file, and pushed it toward Yvonne. "Look at this." Yvonne opened the file and was taken aback. "Bone marrow donor agreement?" Henry hummed in response. "Read it until the end." "...Alright." Yvonne pursed her lips and forced herself t o read the document. When she was done reading, she closed the file and handed it back to Henry, feeling rather shocked. "So Miss Jacqueline Conrad is diagnosed withte-stage leukemia?" "Yes. Jackie only has a sixty percent chance of being cured with a bone marrow transnt." Henry clenched his fist, unable to hide the worry in his voice. Yvonne heard it too as she bit her lip sourly. "Why must it be my bone marrow?" He was even calling her Jackie so affectionately. Henry would only call her by her first name when they were in the presence of his grandfather or her mother. Henry lifted his gaze at her. "Because only yours is the most suitable." "Me?" Yvonne pointed to her nose, looking very surprised. "But I don''t remember doing any bone marrow match tests. How did you find out?" "Through the physical examination before we got married." Henry pulled out the chair and sat down." Shane determined that you were a match when he filtered through the medical records. You were the closest match he could find." "No wonder..." Yvonne smiled bitterly. Henry was quiet for a few seconds, then crossed his legs. "I admit that I''ve handled this matter poorly. I should have told you since the beginning." Yvonne shook her head and didn''t say anything. Henry let out a sigh. "I know you are upset, but I hope you can agree to donate your bone marrow. Jackie''s life is hanging by a thread. I promise to give you anything you want after her operation is sessful." "Even if I want us to be a real married couple?" Yvonne looked at him with hope in her eyes. Henry was taken aback. He frowned slightly, then replied faintly, "If this is what you want, then yes." He actually promised that! Yvonne was quite surprised by the mans answer, but couldn''t bring herself to be happy. He really sounded very reluctant. It was still the same. He verbally epted it, but he was still resisting in his heart. Thinking of this, Yvonne raised her head and suppressed her urge to cry. "Alright, I''ll consider it..." She drew a breath, then turned toward the door. "Wait. Henry stopped her. Yvonne paused her footsteps. He got up and went over to her, "Keep this." "Why are you giving this to me? Yvonne looked at the bank card in his hand nkly. Seeing that she made no attempts to take it, Henry took her hand and pped the card in her palm. "This is my secondary card, and you can buy anything you want with it. Also, Ill inform the finance department t o transfer monthly living expenses to Sue''s ount. You don''t need to pay for anything from now on. "Forget about the living expenses. I dont need this either since I don''t really buy anything. Yvonne returned the bank card to Henry. 1 Henry''s face turned cold. "You dont want it? She had refused his money again! Yvonne sniffed. "I don''t even know when I will be able to repay the seven hundred thousand dors I owe fromst time. If I ept this card, Im afraid I''ll never be able to clear the debt. 1 "You''re really drawing the line huh?" Henry snorted coldly, with a hint of anger that he didn''t even notice i n his voice. 1 She was the one who suggested they be a real married couple, but now she was refusing his kindness. Just what was she thinking? Yvonne picked her nails. "Of course I''m drawing the line. I don''t want others to think that I''ve married you for your money." 1 "If it''s not for the money, then what are you after? Henry narrowed his sharp eyes as he looked at Yvonne''s small face with conflict. 3 Yvonne opened her mouth but didn''t manage to speak for a long time. 1 She really wanted to tell him that she was after him. Would he believe that? Yvonneughed self-deprecatingly and suppressed her honest thoughts. "Forget it. I havent figured out how to say it. I''ll tell you next time. Im a little tired, so I''ll retire to my room first. i Having said that, she walked past him with her head hung low and exited the study. 1 Henry didn''t get an answer from her and stared at her back with puzzled eyes, feeling an unspeakable irritation in his heart. Chapter 23 A Welcoming Party Chapter 23 A Weing Party Yvonne left the study, went downstairs to get some cleaning tools, and cleaned up the mess in front of Henry''s party before returning to the room. The next day, she showed up at work looking like a panda. Lte was shocked when she saw Yvonne. " Dang, what did you dost night? Steal your neighbor''s cow? "Don''t sit here, you''ll get into trouble if someone sees you. Yvonne pushed Lte off her desk. "I didnt steal any cow. I just had nightmares all night. 1 "All night? "Yeah. It just repeats over and over again. What torture. Yvonne yawned, looking listless with her bloodshot eyes. 1 She didn''t manage to sleep for almost an entire night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she kept seeing dreams of Henry asking someone to forcefully take her bone marrow when she refused to be a donor. The dream felt so real and terrifying that she wondered if Henry would really do that to her if she didn''t agree to be the donor. 1 "Just what kind of nightmare did you have?" Lte leaned closer to Yvonne and asked curiously. Yvonne lowered her gaze. "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Why are you looking for me this early in the morning?" Lte raised her eyebrow at the change in topic. " Did you forget about the weing party?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "I haven''t forgotten it, but thats in the evening. Why are you telling me about it now? Yvonne sorted out some documents and replied with little interest. "Of course I''m asking if youve prepared an evening dress. "An evening dress?" Yvonne was taken aback and stopped her work. Lte winked at her gleefully. "You haven''t, right?" "Do we have to wear an evening dress to the weing party?" Yvonne looked at her friend nkly. Lte''s smile faded as her expression turned serious. "You didnt know? The secretarial team informed everyone about it yesterday." Yesterday... Yvonne bit her lip, feeling a bit angry. Lte understood everything the instant she saw Yvonnes reaction. "They didnt inform you on purpose?" "Most likely." Yvonne nodded. The secretarial team had never seen eye to eye with her since the beginning and even targeted her yesterday. It was no surprise that they had deliberately concealed the news from her. "That''s too much! I''ll settle the score with them! You''re all secretaries and you are even Mr. Lancasters personal secretary. How dare they treat you like this!" Lte clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. She was about to rush outside when Yvonne quickly held her back. "Calm down, Lyn! You can''t offend them! They''re not worth getting into trouble for!" "You''re letting them slide?" Lte looked at her with unwilling eyes. 1 Yvonne offered a ss of water to her. "Theyre only bullying me because it''s my first time being a secretary and I know nothing. They won''t dare to do that again once I be fully familiar with my job." "Oh man, youre really too soft! Can''t you steel yourself up a little?" Lte poked Yvonne on her forehead angrily. Yvonne chuckled, then looked at the time on herputer screen. "You should go back to your department - they''re about to check up on everyone." "Oh yeah, I nearly forgot about that. Ill get going then. Lets go choose a dress during lunchtime?" The expression on Yvonne''s face stiffened a little when she remembered about her empty wallet. She could feel her heart bleeding. "Okay..." 1 "Then that''s settled, bye!" After Lte left, Yvonne slumped in her seat and looked at her savings of less than three digits on her phone. She could feel her head spin. "What kind of dress can I possibly buy with this?" "Dress? A cold male voice suddenly rang out at the door. Yvonne quickly straightened up and looked toward the door. Henry was standing there in a silver- gray suit with Joe behind him. "What dress were you talking about just now?" Henry repeated his question. Yvonne put her phone down and stood up. "It''s for the weing party tonight. They said everyone should attend in formal attire." "Is that so?" Henry turned to look at his assistant. Joe pushed up his sses. "Yes. Since you have invited many well-known figures in the industry, the vice general manager informed everyone to wear formal attire." "I see, Henry replied faintly, then went back to his office. Joe gave Yvonne a polite smile, then quickly followed behind him. Yvonne pouted and closed the door of her office in confusion, wondering why Henry just left after asking her that. Unable to figure out the reason, Yvonne forced their encounter to the back of her head and resumed sorting out her documents. There werent many documents. She would be done with her work after scanning them into her computer. When she was done with work, she made a cup of coffee for herself and casually browsed the Inte on herputer. A thought then suddenly invaded her mind. Her eyes dimmed a little as she set her coffee down and solemnly typed a line of words with her keyboard. A web page immediately popped up: ''The Drawbacks of Bone Marrow Donation'', i Yvonne was slightly relieved to find that a bone marrow donation wouldn''t kill anyone, but she was instantly concerned again when she saw the other long-term side effects. "Thirty percent of donors show signs of aging, decreased bone marrow production, and increased white blood cells that could lead to leukemia..." Yvonne paled after reading that. Her hand that was holding the mouse trembled as she felt fear in her heart. She didn''t expect the long-term side effects to be this serious. She wasn''t willing to ept any of that. After all, no one knew if she would be in that thirty percent. What should she do? Yvonne shuddered while biting her nails. She suddenly felt so cold. The air conditioner was not turned on in her office, but she felt as though she was i n an ice cer. The anxiety she felt in her heart was suffocating her. She continued feeling anxious until noon, when another secretary came with a stack of documents and asked her to deliver it to the CEO''s office. Yvonne pped her cheeks and took a deep breath. After adjusting her emotions, she gathered up the documents and went to Henry''s office. The door was opened for her before she even had to knock. Joe came out of the room and was surprised to see her. "Great timing, Miss Frey. I was just about to look for you." Yvonne twisted awkwardly at his politeness. "Is there something I can help you with, Mr. Woods? "Mr. Lancaster told me to inform you that you don''t need toe to work this afternoon." "No need toe to work?" Yvonne widened her eyes as her voice grew louder. "He''s firing me?" The corner of Joes lips twitched and he smiled. "Oh n o, you''ve misunderstood me. Mr. Lancaster isn''t firing you. He is giving you a half-day vacation so that you can go back and rest. Otherwise, you wont have the energy to attend the weing party tonight. "Oh, I see." Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief and scratched her neck awkwardly. Joe''s gaze fell on the documents on her other hand." Are these for Mr. Lancaster? "Yes," she nodded. "Give them to me, I''ll bring them in. You should go home and rest." "Alright. Thank you, Mr. Woods." Yvonne didn''t refuse and handed over the stack of documents. Joe took the documents, then returned to the office and ced them on Henrys desk. 2 Henry heard him and raised his head from behind theputer screen. "Did you tell her already?" His assistant nodded. Henry rubbed his tired eyes. "Go buy an evening dress that suits Yvonne Freyter. 2 "Anything else aside from an evening dress?" Joe asked hesitantly. Henry rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment." Prepare a pair of high heels too. As for the essories ... I recall that the swan ne has arrived at customs. Go get it this afternoon. Joe looked at Henry in surprise. "Are you giving it to Miss Frey? I thought it was a gift you prepared for Miss Conrad." Chapter 24 Shopping For An Evening Dress Chapter 24 Shopping For An Evening Dress "Just order another one." Henry waved his hand indifferently and his voice was cold. Jackie couldn''t dance right now, so she couldnt y the role of a white swan on the stage. Rather than keeping the ne around to arouse his deep feelings, he might as well give it to Yvonne Frey. "Understood." Since Henry had said that, Joe naturally didnt have any objections. He pushed up his sses and epted his orders. After Henry was done with his work in the afternoon, he put on his coat and was about to go to the hospital. However, his assistant came back with a pile of gift boxes and was sweating profusely. "Mr. Lancaster!" "What''s the matter?" Henry looked at him. Joe put the gift boxes on the sofa. "Miss Frey isn''t at the vi." "Not there?" A frown appeared on Henry''s face. "Yes, Sue informed me that she went out shopping." "Shopping?" Henry''s face turned dark. He gave her a half-day vacation so that she could rest, but she went out shopping instead? Henry pursed his thin lips, then took out his phone and called Yvonne. His call was very quickly picked up and Yvonne''s surprised voice came through from the other end of the line. "Mr. Lancaster?" 1 "Where are you?" Henry inquired coldly. 1 Yvonne looked around her, then half-covered her phone to reduce the volume. "Im shopping outside for an evening dress." "You have the money? Henry raised his eyebrow. If he wasn''t mistaken, Yvonne had given all her money to her mother. "Uh... Yvonne was choked. She scratched the back of her head and replied with some uncertainty." Probably just enough for a cheap one... "Fine then. Joe overheard the conversation and hesitated for a moment before pointing at the gift boxes. "Then what should we do with these, Mr. Lancaster? Henry nced at them and then said, "Put them in my car. "Right away. Joe gathered up all the gift boxes again and went out. Yvonne could faintly hear Henry talking to someone else and remained silent, not interrupting him until h e was done speaking. "Mr. Lancaster, why are you looking for me? she tried probing. "Nothing." Henry gave her a vague answer and quickly ended the call. Lte came back after choosing her dress and saw Yvonne sitting on the sofa in a daze with her phone. She went over to her and tapped on her. "Who was that Yvonne?" Yvonne snapped back to her senses and put her phone away with a smile. "My husband." "Your husband?" Lte''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Youve always said that youre married, but Ive never met your husband! When are you going to introduce him to me?" "When we get the chance next time." Yvonne avoided the question with guilt in her heart and forced a smile at Lte. She wanted to openly announce that Henry Lancaster was her husband too, but Henry didnt allow it. She still remembered how he had warned her on the night of their wedding and told her not to disclose their rtionship to the public. "Why are you being so secretive?" Lte frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer. But she didn''t continue pressing it either and just curiously asked," Why did your husband call you?" "I''ve no idea too!" Yvonne shrugged. Yvonne couldn''t even believe it when she received the call from Henry. In the past three years, he had never called her and didn''t even save her number on his phone. She was very confused as to why he had suddenly called her and asked her where she was. "Tsk, I think you just didn''t want to tell me." Lte curled her lips and pretended to be annoyed. Yvonne didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry. "But I really have no idea..." "Okay, okay." Lte waved her hand. "I''m not angry, I''m just teasing you. Let''s forget about it. How about you try this one?" She picked up a pink dress andpared it to Yvonne''s body. "I chose this specifically for you! You have a soft personality so pink will be great for you!" "How much is this?" Yvonne stood up and asked. Lte showed the price tag to her. Yvonne looked at it and instantly drew a sharp breath. "F-Fifteen thousand?!" Her voice rose sharply. "Keep your voice down!" Lte quickly covered Yvonne''s mouth and looked around. She only sighed i n relief when she confirmed that they didn''t draw any attention. "What are you so surprised for? People will mistake us for country bumpkins!" Yvonne rolled her eyes at Lte then poked her on the back of her hand, motioning for her to release her. "I can let you go, but dont go shouting again." Yvonne nodded to her and Lte finally released her. After regaining her freedom, Yvonne sighed softly as her face turned bitter. "Lyn, how can we even afford such an expensive dress? "Of course I know that," Lte answered calmly. 1 The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "Then why are you..." "Dummy!" Lte tapped her forehead. "If we can''t afford it, then we''ll rent it! I did research before coming here. A dress that costs around fifteen thousand dors can probably be rented with around seven hundred dors." "Seven hundred..." Yvonne facepalmed. "But I can''t even afford to rent it." Lte stopped in the middle of smoothing out the dress and looked at her friend in disbelief. "Didnt you have at least a five-digit savings? Why can''t you afford to rent it?" "I gave it to my mom." "Everything?" Yvonne hummed a reply. Lte suppressed the anger in her heart and took a deep breath. "Yvonne Frey, I don''t know what to say to you!" "Why?" Yvonne blinked at her, wondering why her friend was suddenly angry. "Youre still asking me why?" Lte pointed to herself andughed out of anger. "Didn''t I tell you to stop giving away your money to your mom just like that? Yet, you gave her everything in one go. Dont you know that''s going to make her even more greedy?" "But she''s my mom and my younger brother is in trouble this time..." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Come on!" Lte snorted disdainfully. "Your mom always uses your younger brother as an excuse to ask you for money every single time. You foolishly believe her every single time. I think you''ll be sucked dry by them sooner orter!" "Don''t say that." Yvonne wrinkled her nose. She was well aware that her parents were biased toward her brother too. However, she just couldn''t bear to be mean to them. At the end of the day, they were her parents and younger brother. "Alright, I''ll stop saying that. But what about your dress then? Do you need to borrow a few hundred dors from me?" Lte draped the dress over her arm and asked. Yvonne shook her head and declined her offer. "I''ll skip the evening dress and just pick a decent- looking dress. It should be fine." "I''ll choose one with youter then." "Yeah." By the time they were done shopping, the sky was already dark. Yvonne checked the time and muttered, ''Oh, no.'' She quickly hailed a cab and rushed to the hotel with Lte. People were toasting to each other under the brightly lit banquet hall. Since this was the first time Yvonne had ever attended such an asion, she couldnt help but be dazzled by the scene. "Yvonne, I''m going to go say hi to the manager of our department. Ill be right back." "Alright." Yvonne nodded. 1 After Lte left, Yvonne didn''t know what to do. She barely knew anyone here and didnt feel like taking the initiative to get acquainted with anyone either. She took a drink and sat down at a corner as she gazed at the dazzling sight in silence. "Oh my, who is that in a cheap dress?" A sneer suddenly came from behind her. Yvonne turned her head around and saw that it was the three secretaries from before. They were all dressed in expensive evening dresses and wearing heavy makeup, standing in their most beautiful postures as they looked at Yvonne in contempt and mockery. 1 "Do you need anything?" Yvonne stood up and asked indifferently. These three had been targeting her in the office, so they must be looking for trouble right now. "Nothing. We just came here to say hello since we are all Mr. Lancaster''s secretaries. It just so happened that we discovered something that we shouldn''t have. Look at what you''re wearing? You have disgraced the secretarial team! The secretary standing in the middle came forward and tugged on Yvonne''s sleeve with a disgusted look o n her face. Yvonne looked down at herself. "Is there anything wrong with my dress?" Chapter 25 Why Didnt You Fight Back? Chapter 25 Why Didn''t You Fight Back? The knee-length red long-sleeved dress that Yvonne was wearing cost her nearly three hundred dors. Although it was far less luxurious than an evening dress, she thought it was a decent attire for the asion. "Of course there''s something wrong with it!" The secretary curled her lips in disgust and spoke in an using tone, "It wouldnt be a problem if you were an ordinary employee. But since you are Mr. Lancaster''s secretary, you represent the image of thepany. Coming to a party dressed like this, you''re not only embarrassing the secretary team but also Mr. Lancaster and thepany, you know?" "Embarrassed? Yvonne pursed her lips. "I don''t think I''ve embarrassed anyone but you people..." Her gaze fell on the three secretaries but they were rendered speechless. They were really dressed provocatively. "What are you staring at, Yvonne Frey?" The secretary covered up her chest and red at Yvonne. Yvonne retracted her gaze and gave them a small smile. "I remember Mr. Lancaster mentioned that the female employees are not allowed to dress too provocatively on the day he first arrived at the company. Aren''t you three tantly viting his rules?" The three secretaries tensed up upon hearing her remarks. Yvonne smoothed out the wrinkle on her sleeves and continued, "Didn''t you all say that the secretaries represent the image of thepany? What would other people think if they saw all of you dressing so provocatively? Do you think maybe they would think ourpany is low-ss?" "Yvonne Frey, how dare you!" "You girls are the ones who started it first." "You...!" The secretaries were fuming. They didn''t expect the little bunny that they''d been pushing around to bite them. "Yvonne Frey, I will remember this!" The secretary narrowed her eyes dangerously at her and suddenly sshed the red wine in her ss on Yvonne''s dress. Yvonne widened her eyes but wasn''t able to dodge in time. The wine made a huge wet spot on her dress. It felt extremely ufortable whenever the cold and wet patch clung to her skin. "You girls are too much!" Yvonne bit her lip and red at them. "Too much?" The secretary handed the empty wine ss to the person standing next to her, then crossed her arms and looked at Yvonne in amusement. "Who asked you to offend us? You haven''t seen the worst from us." Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. "I dont think I''ve ever offended you all." "Who said you didnt?" The secretary''s face instantly contorted, making her look like an ugly demon." Youve offended us ever since the day you became a secretary! You''re only a graduate from an ordinary university, but what right do you have to be our equals?" So it was jealousy! Yvonne shook the hem of her wet skirt and retorted," Say that to Mr. Lancaster! What''s the use of telling me!" She also wanted to know why Henry appointed her as his secretary. In any case, she was sure of one thing - definitely not because she was his wife. 1 "Who knows? Maybe you used some underhanded tricks to make Mr. Lancaster do that." The secretary sneered coldly. Yvonne took a deep breath to forcefully suppress the anger in the pit of her stomach. "Think whatever you want then. Get out of my way, I''m going to the washroom. She shoved the secretary in front of her away and shoved her way through the middle. The secretary who was insulting her nearly fell over. When she regained her bnce, she stomped angrily." How dare that bitch push me! I''ll teach her a lesson! Let''s go!" The three followed in the direction where Yvonne had gone off to. Shane Summers came out of the dark with his cell phone. His sses gleamed under the light. "I''ve certainly recorded an interesting video. I can''t wait to see how Henry will react when he sees this!" He chuckled at the thought and went over to the lounge. "Henry!" As soon as Shane entered, he waved his phone and shouted, "Guess what I witnessed just now!" Henry threw an indifferent nce at him. "Not interested." 1 Shane pretended not to hear him and continued, "I saw your wife getting bullied." "Yvonne Frey? Henry''s curiosity was piqued. "Who would it be if it wasn''t her? Don''t tell me you have other wives?" Shane pretended to stare at him in surprise. Henry ignored Shane''s teasing as his eyebrows knitted together. "Did you say she got bullied?" His voice turned serious. "I thought you weren''t interested?" Shane picked up a n apple and bit into it while looking at him with great interest. Henry''s stern face instantly grew darker as his murderous intent permeated the air. "Hold it, hold it!" Shane quickly put down the apple, knowing that he had pissed Henry off. He fished his phone out and tapped on it a few times before giving i t to Henry. "Youll know after watching this." Henry took the phone and watched the video skeptically. By the end of it, his lips were almost pressed into a straight line and his eyes turned frosty. How dare these women! 1 Henry clenched his hands into fists. "Joe Woods! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Joe quickly came into the lounge. "Bring me the gift boxes in my car." Henry got up and ordered. "Right away." Joe quickly went off to carry out the task. Henry tossed Shane''s phone back to him and walked toward the exit. Shane called out to him, "Henry, are you going to rescue the damsel in distress?" Henry paused in his footsteps. "In any case, shes still my wife." "Seems like you really care about her." Shane rubbed his chin andmented ambiguously. "Youre reading too deep into it!" Henry''s gaze turned dark, then he looked away and went out. 1 How could he possibly care about that woman? Shane crunched on the apple, then mumbled to himself with a chuckle. "I wonder if I''m the one reading too deep into it, or if you''re the one in denial... As soon as Henry was outside of the washroom, he saw Yvonne being grabbed by her hair, about to get pped, i He felt a squeeze in his heart as the expression on his face instantly turned ugly. "What are you all doing!" he bellowed at them. The girls turned pale with fright when they heard his voice. "M-Mr. Lancaster...!" Why was he here? Yvonne blinked in surprise at him. Henry went over to them with a dark face and quickly checked Yvonne with his eyes. Apart from looking a little pathetic, she didn''t seem to be injured. His face softened a little before turning his gaze back to the three women who were trembling in fright. "Speak! What were you three doing just now?" He repeated his question again. The three women looked at each other and couldn''t speak up. "You''re not going to tell me?" Henry narrowed his eyes coldly at them. "Then all of you can go back and prepare your resignation letters. I have no use for secretaries like you people." The secretaries panicked as soon as they heard that they were going to be fired, and started speaking over each other. "Mr. Lancaster, we''ll tell you...!" "Toote." Henry interrupted them impatiently. "Get out of my sight and don''t make me repeat myself! The three women jolted up and quickly fled the scene with tails between their legs. Yvonne was stunned for a good while before she recovered from her shock. "Henry, are you really going to fire them?" she asked cautiously. "I have no use for secretaries like them." Henry pressed his lips together with slight displeasure in his voice. "Why didn''t you fight back?" 2 Had he arrived a stepte, she would have gotten a hard p across her face. Yvonne ran her fingers through her rather disheveled hair with a bitter expression on her face. "How can I fight against the three of them? It was better for me to not furtherplicate the situation." "Youre really optimistic," Henry mocked her slightly. The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched as she said nothing. What else could she possibly do? She was fighting a war alone without any help, so she could only learn to endure most of the time. "Follow me," Henry suddenly said. 1 "Where to? Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. Chapter 26 Dressed In A Hundred And Fifty Grand Chapter 26 Dressed In A Hundred And Fifty Grand Henry ignored her question and walked away with hands in his pockets. Yvonne pouted and shrank as she followed behind him. "Yo, the hero is back from rescuing the damsel in distress?" Shane put his phone down and teased when he saw Henry returning with Yvonne. Henry went over to take a seat on the sofa without even looking at him. Shane wasn''t even bothered by his indifference. He grinned and waved at Yvonne. "We meet again, sis-iw! Yvonne nodded to him slightly. "Hello. "What happened to you?" Shane asked the obvious when he saw the state she was in. "I..." Yvonne didn''t know how to answer him and seemed a little embarrassed. She couldn''t possibly tell an outsider that she had just gotten bullied. It would be so embarrassing. Henry pointed to the door and told Shane, "Alright, get out now!" "Fine, fine, Ill get going and leave you lovebirds alone." Shane shrugged and left the lounge. When he exited the room, he saw Joe standing guard b y the door. An idea suddenly popped into Shane''s mind and he put his arm on Joe''s shoulder. "Hey Joe, I remember therell be a danceter right? 2 "Yes, why do you ask, Dr. Summers?" Joe raised his eyebrow at the man, suddenly having a bad feeling about it. "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something fun." Shane looked at the lounge''s door and smiled calctingly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the lounge, Henry tapped on the coffee table. "Come here." "Me?" Yvonne pointed to herself. Henry''s handsome face darkened. "Is there a third person in here?" "Uh..." Yvonne smiled in embarrassment and went over to him. "Go put these on." Henry gestured to the gift boxes on the coffee table with his chin. "What are these?" Yvonne tilted her head in curiosity. She had noticed the boxes as soon as she entered, but she didn''t dare to ask about them. Henry propped his head with one hand and spokezily. "You''ll know when you open them." Since he had spoken, Yvonne picked up thergest box and opened it to find an evening dress inside. It was a blue dress with silver ents around the hemline and cor. The gorgeous dress glittered under the lights in the lounge. "How beautiful!" Yvonne held the lid of the gift box in one hand and covered her mouth with the other. Her eyes were filled with amazement and she couldn''t turn her gaze away from the dress. "You like it?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne nodded, "I do." There was no woman who didn''t like beautiful dresses. 1 "Put it on if you like it," Henry said. "Can I?" Yvonne''s eyes lit up and asked with uncertainty as she tried to suppress her excitement. Henry frowned at her. "You think I''m lying?" "Of course not!" Yvonne shook her head violently. "I just feel like I am dreaming. Why would you suddenly give me a dress, Henry? A trace of emotions flickered across Henry''s eyes. He didn''t answer her but urged her to quickly put on the dress before leaving the lounge. Although Yvonne was a little disappointed, she immediately felt relieved when she saw the gift boxes in front of her. She carefully returned the dress back into the box, then opened the other gift boxes with anticipation. Inside them were high heels and various essories. Yvonne could tell they were all extremely expensive -so expensive that she suddenly felt reluctant to wear them. She changed into the dress and came out of the lounge. Yvonne looked at the man who had his back facing her in the corridor and sped her hands nervously. "I''m done." Henry turned around and was stunned for a good while. His eyes widened slightly as soon as he saw her and felt his heart skip a beat. Yvonne grew nervous at the man''s stare and her heart raced. Her face turned red and she didnt even dare to breathe loudly. 2 "Umm... She clenched her hands and mustered up the courage to spin around. "D-Does... it look good on me?" she asked with anticipation. Henry was instantly snapped back to his senses as his Adams apple bobbed. He averted his gaze and replied rather stiffly, "Not bad. How could he actually be stunned by this woman! It seemed like this woman wasn''t as worthless as he thought. At least she looked decent after dressing up. "Not bad? In a good way or a bad way?" Yvonne hung her head and muttered under her breath. Henry pretended to not hear her and nced at his watch. "It''s time for the wee speech. I''ll be going t o the hall now. You can go there by yourselfter." After saying that, he strode away. Yvonne watched him leave, then cupped her hands around her mouth. "Thank you, Henry! Henrys footsteps faltered slightly but he quickly found his pace again. Yvonne knew for sure that he must have heard her gratitude and only chose to not respond to her. She held the swan ne on her chest and smiled. Regardless of his intentions, she should at least be happy in this moment. Brrr! Her phone suddenly vibrated in her handbag. Yvonne took it out and put it to her ear. "Lyn!" "Yvonne, where have you been?" Lte asked anxiously over the phone. Yvonne lifted her head and looked at thebel on the lounge''s door next to her. "I''m at the lounge on the ninth floor." "Why are you there? No wonder why I cant find you everywhere. I thought something happened to you!" Lte heaved a sigh of relief. Yvonne rubbed her nose. "Im sorry. I forgot to tell you." Fine, no need to apologize. Juste back quickly, M r. Lancaster is about to start his speech. Dont bete! "Alright, I''ll be back soon! She ended the call and returned her phone in her bag before hurrying back to the hall in high heels. As soon as she reached the banquet hall, her gorgeous dress instantly attracted a lot of attention. The mixture of stunned and jealous gazes made her feel quite ufortable, yet at the same time she felt a hint of pride welling up deep in her heart. These were gifts from her dreamy husband! "Damn, whats going on?" By the time Lte found Yvonne, she was shocked by the dress she was wearing. Her jaw dropped and her mouth hung wide for a very long time. Yvonne twirled in her dress in front of Lte and asked her the same question she did to Henry earlier." Does it look good on me?" "Very!" Lte nodded nkly. "This is the first time I''ve seen you this beautiful!" Yvonne was overjoyed by her praise and smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. Lte grabbed her shoulders, shaking Yvonne violently as she asked, "Quick, tell me whats going on! How did you change into a new dress after I took my eyes off you for just a moment!" "My husband gave it to me." Yvonne was so dizzy that her voice shook. Lte released her. "Your husband came too?" "Nope, he had someone send it here." Yvonne lied in a panic. Lte didn''t notice her acting weird and actually believed what she said. She crossed her arms in front of her and went around Yvonne. "Whoa, I didn''t know your husband was this well off, Yvonne. Everything probably cost at least a hundred and fifty thousand dors." "That expensive?" Yvonne''s eyes widened in surprise. 1 Lte nodded. "If I''m not mistaken, your dress, shoes, and essories are all thetest in the season. They definitelye with a six-digit price tag. As for your ne, I cant tell which brand it is, so it''s probably custom-made and may be even more expensive." Yvonne''s eyes dimmed after listening to Lte and even felt her throat getting dry. She suddenly felt like she wasn''t wearing a dress and essories anymore, but a stack of banknotes on her. She knew from the beginning that these were very expensive gifts from Henry, but she didn''t expect them to be this expensive. Did that mean she owed Henry another few hundred thousand dors? Chapter 27 Dancing With Him Chapter 27 Dancing With Him "It''s over. I will never be able to pay it off now... Yvonne looked like she was about to cry. "Pay off what?" Lte looked at her in confusion. Yvonne waved her hands. "Nothing. I''m just saying that my husband must have paid a lot to rent this one and won''t be able to pay off the credit card." "These are rented? "Did you think he bought these? If my husband were really wealthy, would I still need to work this hard every day?" Yvonne looked away and smiled dryly. "Makes sense. I don''t usually see you wearing branded goods too." Lte rubbed her chin, thinking that Yvonne had made a good point. When Yvonne saw Henry walking up to the stage with a mic in hand, she gently elbowed Lte, "Alright, let''s stop talking, Mr. Lancaster''s speech is starting." Lte instantly straightened up and closed her mouth at the warning. On the stage, Henry scanned the audience with his deep eyes and Yvonne briefly wondered if she had mistakenly felt that his gaze had lingered on her for two more than seconds. Good evening, everyone. This is Henry Lancaster speaking..." Henry raised the mic and started his speech. He first narrated the speech in English, then repeated i t in French to be considerate to the foreign investors i n the audience. He spoke fluent French like a true French noble mesmerizing everyone in the audience. "I finally know how unfair God is when he created people." Lte held her face, looking like a love- struck puppy. Yvonne cast a nce at her. "What do you mean by that?" "What I''m saying is that God poured his heart into creating Mr. Lancaster while we''re probably just something he quickly made out of mud. i Yvonne''s mouth twitched as she was rendered speechless. There seemed to be nothing wrong with this metaphor... "Hey Yvonne," Lte called her. She blinked. "What is it?" "What kind of woman do you think is worthy of a perfect man like Mr. Lancaster?" Lte asked out of the blue. Yvonne was taken aback. She lowered her head and couldn''t find an answer. "I... Ive no idea..." It didnt matter what kind of woman was worthy of him. He was already a married man. However, Yvonne didn''t dare to say that. "I''m guessing that it must be a woman who is as perfect as him. Only a woman with a wealthy family background, a great appearance, and capabilities that can match him is worthy of him," Lte analyzed. Yvonne pouted and retorted subconsciously, "I dont think so! He''s already perfect. If he marries a woman who is as perfect as him, then that''s no different than him looking into a mirror." Lte was taken aback and looked at her with excitement. "Whats wrong with you, Yvonne? I was only casually wondering who is worthy of Mr. Lancaster, so why did you get so worked up...?" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "I..." Yvonne quickly calmed down. Knowing that she had reacted too aggressively just now, she hurriedly squeezed a smile and exined, "I just thought that M r. Lancaster is already perfect so he probably doesn''t need an equally perfect wife, so I..." "Oh, I see!" Lte nodded without even a trace of suspicion. "So thats why you got so worked up just now. For a second, I thought there was something between you and Mr. Lancaster!" "O-Of course not!" Yvonne clutched her handbag andughed. "How could I possibly have anything to do with Mr. Lancaster?" "Figures. Why would Mr. Lancaster fancy ordinary girls like us?" 2 Yvonne frowned, feeling a little wounded. "Whats wrong with being ordinary? Can''t an ordinary girl marry Mr. Lancaster?" "That''s not what I meant." Lte rolled her eyes. "Im just saying that people like Mr. Lancaster would never be attracted to ordinary girls like us. "Why?" Yvonne bit her lip and pressed. "Are you dumb? Of course its because we belong in two different worlds. "Two different worlds..." Yvonne repeated the words and felt somewhat unpleasant. She was from an ordinary family and Henry was from a wealthy family. They were indeed from two different worlds. Lte didn''t realize Yvonne''s strange behavior and continued speaking, "That''s why I think Mr. Lancaster needs a wife who speaks amonnguage as him and can walk by his side instead of someone incapable who needs to be protected all the time in order to survive in the wealthy family." Her words instantly put Yvonne to shame. She tried to open her mouth but she had suddenly lost her voice. With conflict in her eyes, she gazed at the man speaking on the stage. 1 Was that so? Did he really need a wife like the one Lte had described? If that was the case, then why did he marry her and leave her alone for three years? And when he finally remembered her, it was only because he wanted her bone marrow. 1 Yvonne felt ufortable at the thoughts and suddenly lost the desire to stay any longer. "I think I wanna go back now, Lyn." She lowered her gaze and spoke dejectedly. Lte grabbed her arm and refused to let go. "Why are you going back so early? The female guests will be asked to draw lots to choose their dancing partners for an important segment of the partyter! If we get M r. Lancaster, then we didn''te here in vain tonight!" "Mr. Lancaster will participate too? Yvonne raised her eyebrow in curiosity. "Yeah! This is a weing party for him, so of course he has to participate!" Lte replied. Yvonne instantly perished the thought of leaving as soon as she heard that, though she wasn''t confident if she would get picked to dance with Mr. Lancaster. At the very least, she would know who he ended up dancing with. After a long wait, Henry''s speech was finally over and he passed the mic to his assistant who was in the audience. "Ill leave the rest to you." Joe nodded slightly and went up to the stage. "Next is the long-awaited dance session! I believe everyone already knows the rules, so I will begin without any further ado. Please wee the first lady who will draw the lots - Yvonne Frey!" 2 Yvonne suddenly heard her name and was stunned." Me?!" "Yeah, you!" Lte pped her shoulder excitedly." You''re really lucky to be the first one, Yvonne! Hurry u p there!" "Oh..." Yvonne replied in a fluster. Under the gazes of many and Ltes urging, she held her skirt up and went on to the stage. Joe handed a box to her. "Miss Frey, please draw a piece of paper." "Alright." Yvonne nodded and quickly stole a nce of Henry out of the corner of her eye before reaching into the box to take a piece of paper out. 1 Just when she was about to unfold the paper, Joe quickly took it away and smiled politely at her. "Here, let me." Yvonne was a little startled, but she smiled politely back at him. "I''ll leave it to you then, Mr. Woods." 1 She retreated to the side and nervously waited for Joe to announce the result. 1 Joe passed the box to a staff member standing around, then calmly unfolded the paper. When he saw the name on the paper, he pushed his sses up in surprise. "How lucky you are, Miss Frey! Congrattions, your dance partner is Mr. Lancaster!" As soon as the result was announced, the audience gasped in shock. Yvonnes jaw dropped too. She could hardly believe her ears. What? She actually picked Henry? But... would he dance with her? Chapter 28 Shane Summers Plan Chapter 28 Shane Summers'' n Yvonne turned to look at the man in the audience. Her heart was racing as she felt both nervous and apprehensive. Henry nced at her indifferently, then turned his gaze to his assistant. His gloomy eyes sent a chill down Joes spine, but Joe bit the bullet and carried on. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Frey picked your name, you see..." "Did Shane make you do this? Henry narrowed his eyes at Joe, his voice as cold as ice. 1 He already mentioned not to include his name in the box. 1 Now that his name was picked, someone was obviously behind this whole thing. And in the entire party, only Shane dared to order Joe around aside from him. Since Henry had figured it out, Joe simply hung his head and admitted the truth. "Indeed it was Dr. Summers who asked me to do this." "Hmph, seems like hes really too free! Henry scowled. Joe rubbed his nose awkwardly, then threw a nce i n Yvonne''s direction. "Well, what do I do now, Mr. Lancaster? Miss Frey is still waiting. She would be very embarrassed if you refused to dance with her." "Since you already know, then why didn''t you think about the consequences before doing it?" Henry had a n unpleasant expression on his face. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I know my mistake." Joe hung his head even lower. "You wont be getting a month worth of bonus. I''ll fire you on the spot if you repeat the same mistake again!" "Understood..." Joe epted his punishment with a serious expression, but was cursing at Shane in his heart. "Alright, carry on hosting the programme. Henry ordered coldly, then went up to the stage. Yvonne watched as Henry walked toward her, feeling a s though he was stepping on her heart with every footstep he took. She held her breath and greeted him. "Mr. Lancaster..." Henry offered his hand. "Lets go." "W-Where? Yvonne looked at his hand and didn''t dare to ept it. "Aren''t we dancing? Or are you saying that youre not willing?" Henry stared at her with his frosty eyes. "I''d be d to." Yvonne''s eyes lit up as she quickly epted his outstretched hand. Her hand felt cold and a little sticky. "Are you sweating?" Henry frowned at her. Hearing the disgust in his voice, Yvonne nodded in embarrassment. "Maybe I should go wash my hands. Since Yvonne wasn''t sure if Henry would dance with her, she was nervous the entire time. And every time she was nervous, her palms would sweat. "No need. Just wash them after we''re done dancing!" Henry took her hand and went off the stage emotionlessly. As soon as they reached the center of the hall, the crowd automatically split into two and parted to make more space for them. When the music started ying, Henry led the dance. 1 Unbeknownst to them, the crowd had formed a ring around them, watching them dance in the middle. Yvonne tensed under the attention. She couldn''t rx at all and danced rather stiffly. Not only did she look disgraceful, but she even stepped on Henry''s shoes several times. The veins on Henrys temple throbbed as his face turned as dark as ink. "What is wrong with you, Yvonne Frey? Has the etiquette coach never taught you how to dance? he hissed under his breath. "She did..." Yvonne blushed and didnt dare to look at Henry at all. She knew how disgraceful she looked at this very moment, and the crowd was probablyughing at her. "Then why are you still dancing like this?" A scowl appeared on Henry''s handsome face. Yvonne hung her head in shame and replied with an almost inaudible voice, "The coach only taught me for a short while. "That''s not an excuse." Henry spun her around and frowned deeper. "Did you not practice by yourself after that?" "I..." Yvonne was at a loss for words. Henry sneered. "Sounds like that''s a no. Fortunately n o one else knows that you are Mrs. Lancaster. Otherwise, you would have disgraced my family." 1 Yvonne''s body shook slightly as the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed. She felt hurt and sad. So this was how he looked at her an unpresentable wife. Lte was right. His wife should be a woman who was as perfect as him. Someone like her would only hinder him. Yvonne bit her lip and felt the tip of her nose tingling. The rhythm of the dance slowed down but she ended u p making frequent mistakes after that and went out of sync. When Henry noticed her mistakes, he tried to guide her back to the rhythm. Yet, Yvonne just couldn''t get i t. After a few failed attempts, he eventually gave up and just forced himself to patiently complete the remaining dance. As soon as the dance was over, he released Yvonne, then took out the decorative handkerchief in his suit pocket and tried to wipe her sweat off his palms." Alright, it''s gettingte. Ill get someone to send you home. "Alright," Yvonne tried to force a smile. Henry put his handkerchief away and left the banquet hall without even looking at her, then went off to the lounge. Shane was ying a game when he saw Henrying back and winked at him. "That was quick!" Henry ignored him and went into the washroom with a sour face. Shane shrugged it off and turned his attention back o n his phone. "Hurry, hurry! Take cover, take cover! There''s a sniper on the opposite side...!" Just when he was deeply immersed in the game, Henry came out after washing his hands then snatched Shane''s phone away and tossed it on the coffee table. "Speak. Why did you make Joe do that?" "Oh, you figured that out?" Shane raised his eyebrow slightly. Henry sat down across from him, ring daggers at him. "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you. There''s no other reason, I just did all that for you. Shane crossed his legs. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry snorted coldly. "For me? "Yeah. Think about it, Yvonne is your wife. Can you stand it if she dances with other men?" Henry was taken aback. He knitted his eyebrows together and tried to picture it. i In the end, he realized that he couldn''t stand it. "Id say that I''m right, judging by the look on your face." Shane took his phone back and put it in his pocket. "So you should be thanking me." 2 Henry pursed his lips. "Fine. Why haven''t you returned to the hospital yet? "I was waiting for you. Shane pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose as his expression grew serious. Seriously, have you talked about the bone marrow transnt with Yvonne Frey?" "I did. "How did she react then? Did she agree to do it?" Henry massaged between his eyebrows. "No, she only said shell consider it." "Consider it...?" Shane rubbed his chin. "Well, how much longer does she need? Jacqueline can''t really wait that long. Her family was even asking me why she hadn''t gone for the surgery yet at noon today." 2 "When is the prime time for the first operation?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Shane showed him his palm. "In less than five days. The earlier she gets the surgery done, the easier we can control her white blood cell count and hence increasing the sess rate of the second surgery." "I got it. Go back to the hospital first. I''ll talk to Yvonne Frey after the party." Since he said that, Shane had no objection to his suggestion. He stood up and straightened out his clothes. "Alright then, I''ll be taking my leave now." "Alright." By the time the weing party ended, it was already eleven at night. Henry returned to the vi to find that it was still brightly lit and he could faintly hear some noises from the television in the living room. It was sote already but she hadnt slept yet? Henry changed into slippers and went into the living room. He thought it was Yvonne watching a show in the living room but discovered that it was Sue instead. "You''re home, sir!" Sue seemed rather surprised to see him. Henry put down his briefcase. "You haven''t slept yet, Sue?" "It''s hard to fall asleep when you''re old, so I just stay u p instead and watch some shows," Sue chuckled. Henry nced around in the living room. "Where is Yvonne Frey?" Chapter 29 Have You Decided? Chapter 29 Have You Decided? "Madam should have gone to bed already. Did you need anything from her? Should I wake her up? Sue set the remote down. Henry raised his hand to stop her. "It''s alright, I will go myself." After saying that, he went upstairs. The room was dark and so quiet that he could hear a pin drop. Henry turned on themp and light instantly flooded the room. He nced at the bed and saw a lump under the quilt. Someone was obviously on the bed. "She really went to sleep!" Henry muttered under his breath. He approached the bed quietly and looked down at the woman. 1 She had really fallen asleep. Her sleeping face looked pretty angelic, but he could tell that she wasnt sleeping peacefully from the way her eyebrows were slightly knitted together. Was she having a nightmare? Henry reached out and touched her forehead, but perished the thought of waking her up. Forget it, he would just talk to her tomorrow. He had put it off for so many days, so it didnt matter i f he dyed it for another night. Henry took off his suit jacket and undid his necktie before heading to the bathroom. When Yvonne woke up in a daze the next day, she felt something heavy on her waist and couldnt turn over. She reached out to feel it in her annoyance, only to find that it was an arm! Yvonne was instantly startled awake. She turned her head around and saw a man lying next to her. It was Henry Lancaster! "Why are you here?" Yvonne''s eyes went wide and she was beyond shock. When did hee backst night? And when did hee up onto the bed? She didn''t realize it at all! Henry cracked open his eyes in displeasure. His voice was horse from just waking up. "I''m your husband. So why do you think I''m here?" This woman reallycked the awareness that she was married! 1 Yvonne was stunned for a moment before scratching her head in embarrassment. "Sorry, I''m still not used t o youing back and living here..." "I think you are obviously used to freedom," Henry pointed that out with a cold face, then took off the quilt and got up. Yvonne pouted aggrievedly. That wasn''t true at all. She just hadn''t fully epted the fact that he hade back to stay here, i Besides, he only came back and stayed two for nights after so many days. 1 Yvonne sighed, then patted her cheeks before getting u P- After breakfast, Henry dropped her off at the usual intersection as he did twice before. She jogged her way to her workce. As soon as she walked through the door, she sensed people gossiping and whispering about her. "It''s her..." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "So she''s the one..." "Yeah, what a joke." What was going on? Yvonne looked around, unable toprehend the situation. The whispers were barely audible. Even if she couldn''t hear them clearly, her instincts told her that they must be talking badly of her. She quickly stepped into the elevator and didnt bother to ask anyone about anything. When she reached the top floor and went past the other three secretary offices, she noticed that the doors were shut. It would seem like the other three secretaries had really resigned from the company. It was at this moment that she realized a very serious problem. Who would do their work if they left? Was she going to be the only one doing everything? Yvonne''s head spun at the thought and instantly felt unwell. "Miss Frey." Joes voice rang out behind her. 1 Yvonne turned around and greeted him dejectedly. " Good morning, Mr. Woods. "Morning. Why are you standing around here?" "Nothing, just wondering if my workload will be increased from now on," she replied bitterly. Joe instantly understood what she meant and couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t worry about it, Miss Frey. Mr. Lancaster has already informed me to transfer three secretaries from the headquarters of the Lancaster Group. I believe they will be arriving tomorrow. We wont dump all the work on you." "Really? Yvonne''s eyes lit up. "Of course! Joe nodded. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief and instantly felt energetic again. "That''s great! "Its still too early to be celebrating, Miss Frey." The smile on Joe''s face broadened ominously. Yvonned gulped audibly. "W-What do you mean?" "What I''m saying is, you will have to take over the routine work of the other three secretaries before the new secretaries arrive. This is an order from Mr. Lancaster. I wish you luck, Miss Frey!" Joe left after telling her that. 1 Yvonne was left standing alone in the long corridor, crying fearlessly while thinking to herself that the road ahead of her was dark. She knew things wouldn''t be that simple... Yvonne''s shoulders drooped as she resigned herself to her office and started working. She didn''t even manage to take a break the entire morning. She was too busy to even drink, let alone going to the toilet. Her butt was glued to her chair all this while. When she finally sorted out the messy data, she had to send them to Henry immediately. "Mr. Lancaster, I have prepared the data you need today." She stood in front of Henry''s desk and reported to him with a tired face. "Leave it there, Henry replied without even raising his head. Yvonne put down the stack of documents. "Well then, Mr. Lancaster, I will be on my way." She still had a lot of work waiting for her toplete. "Hold on," Henry called out to her. Yvonne retracted her foot and gave him a puzzled look. "Is there anything else you need?" "Have you made your decision?" "On what?" Henry frowned, then slowly spat out two words: "Bone marrow!" 2 Was she deliberately pretending to be clueless? Yvonne paled at the mention of bone marrow. "I haven''t decided yet..." "Not yet?" "Yeah." She lowered her gaze and replied softly. Henry put down his pen and stared at her deeply for a while. "What are you hesitating for?" I... Yvonne clutched the hem of her blouse, unsure of how to answer the question. Henry took a deep breath, then softened his tone. "Do you have any concerns?" Yvonned nodded hesitantly. "What concerns do you have?" "I researched it..." "And then?" Yvonne bit her lower lip. "My research tells me that the bone marrow donors have a thirty percent chance of getting long-term side effects which include signs o f aging or getting leukemia. I''m scared..." "Long-term side effects?" Henrys pupils constricted slightly and his expression turned grave. He actually didn''t know that the bone marrow donors would be affected, let alone the severity of the longterm side effects. He always thought that only their body would be weakened. 1 Henry tapped the cold surface of his desk with his fingers noisily. "I see, you may leave now. I''ll check with Shane first. Since he knows your physical condition very well, he should know if youd suffer from any long-term side effects after the bone marrow donation. 1 ...Alright." Yvonne forced a smile, but tears welled up i n her eyes the moment she turned around. 1 Henry still wanted her to be the bone marrow donor. After Yvonne left, Henry called Shane on his phone. Shane yawned over the phone. "What can I do for you?" "I have a question. Will bone marrow donors suffer from any long-term side effects?" 1 "Yes," Shane replied disapprovingly. Henrys heart sank and his face tensed up. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "You didn''t ask." Shane put his phone on speakerphone and left it on the table. He took off his sses and slowly wiped them clean. "If I hadn''t asked, you would never take the initiative t o tell me?" Henrys tone turned frosty. It was obvious that he was upset. Shane put on his sses again. "I really forgot about i t." "Then tell me now, what are the long-term side effects?" "They vary in severity. The least severe would be the donors body will be significantly weakened. The more severe would be showing signs of aging or contracting leukemia." It was exactly the same as what Yvonne Frey had told him! Henry suddenly tightened his grip on the phone." What about Yvonne Frey then? Will she get any of those long-term side effects?" Chapter 30 A Physical Examination Chapter 30 A Physical Examination "Why are you suddenly asking about her?" Shane''s lips curled into a small smile as a glint shed across his eyes. "Didn''t you say that she is just a nobody? Since she doesn''t matter, you shouldn''t concern yourself with whether shed suffer from any long-term side effects. Henry grew displeased. "I indeed said such a thing, but that doesn''t mean that I''m willing to see something happen to her." "Seems like you still care a great deal about her," Shane chuckled. Henry pressed his lips impatiently. "Answer my question!" "Fine, I''ll tell you." Shane sat up straight and grew serious. "She is in good physical condition, but I cant tell for sure if she''ll suffer from any long-term side effects. After all, I wasnt the one who checked herst time. Why don''t you bring her to me and Ill get her checked personally?" "Alright, I''ll bring her over in a while." Henry agreed without thinking. After hanging up the phone, he took his coat off the coat rack and went out of his office. Henry stopped at the door of her office, then lifted his hand to knock on the door twice. "Yvonne Frey." Yvonne raised her head from behind theputer, with a pair of ugly and dumb-looking ck- rimmed sses resting on the bridge of her nose. "Mr. Lancaster? Why are you wearing sses?" Henry knitted his eyebrows together and asked rather disapprovingly, i Not only did this woman never have a good fashion sense, but even her taste in sses was poor. Yvonne stood up and replied, "My astigmatism gets worse after spending too much time in front of theputer. I can''t see clearly without sses." Henry raised his eyebrows slightly, "Howe I never knew you had this problem?" 2 "I''ve had it since a long time ago," Yvonne smiled at him. He really didn''t know much about her. Yet, she kept everything she knew about him in her mind. Henry dropped the subject. He put on the coat he had draped over his arm and spoke in a cold voice," Alright,e with me." 1 "Where are we going? Yvonne rubbed the back of her neck and looked at him skeptically. "The hospital." "What are we going to do at the hospital?" Henry looked down at his phone and sent a text message to Joe, asking him to arrange a car while responding to the question indifferently, "I told youst time that I''d bring you for a physical examination t o determine if you''ll get any long-term side effects after donating your bone marrow." 1 The expression on Yvonne''s face slowly froze as her heart throbbed in pain. She remembered that he did mention thatst time and told her not to get sick within these two months. At that time, she didn''t know that he was after her bone marrow so she thought that he genuinely cared about her and was happy about it for a long time. It was now that she had finally connected the dots and understood everything. He wanted to bring her for a physical examination and didn''t want her to get sick because he wanted to ensure the health of her bone marrow. 1 Thinking of this, Yvonne bit her lip and asked, "If Im going to get long-term side effects, will you still make me the donor?" Henry paused his typing. He looked up at her pale little face and suddenly realized that he couldn''t answer her question. His logic told him that if she would be suffering from any long-term side effects, then he indeed shouldnt let her be the donor. But on the other hand, Jackie had special bone marrow and Yvonne was the only match they could find for now. If he wouldn''t make her the donor due to the long-term side effects, then Jackie would die... 3 Neither of these two results was desirable to him. "Let''s just get it checked out before we talk about this." Henry lowered his gaze as a sense of unprecedented powerlessness arose in his heart. "Alright." Yvonne took a deep breath and suppressed her urge to cry. "Are we going to the hospital now?" 1 Henry didn''t answer her question clearly. Was he telling her that even if the doctor determined that she would be suffering from long-term side effects, he would still make her the donor? Henry hummed in response. "We''ll go right away!" "But I still have a lot of work to do, can I..." "I''ll have Joe take over your work." Henry put his phone away and interrupted her, leaving no room for discussion. Knowing that she wouldnt be able to escape this trip, Yvonne lowered her head and quietly packed her bag then followed Henry out of thepany. During the entire ride, Yvonne looked out of the window nkly and didnt say a single word. It was disturbingly quiet in the car. Henry nced at her a few times out of the corner of his eye and saw her frowning. Thinking that she was just worried about finding out whether she would suffer from any long-term side effects, Henryforted her, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Yvonne didn''t respond to him and seemed as though she didnt hear him. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Yvonne Frey, I''m talking t o you." "I heard you," she finally responded, but didn''t turn her head back and continued looking out of the window. "Sometimes, not everything will be fine just because you say so." 1 Henry was taken aback before falling silent. The atmosphere in the car started to get depressing. The temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees, and it was so silent that they could hear each other breathing. No one spoke again during the entire journey... When they arrived at the hospital, Henry stopped the car and went around to open the door for Yvonne after getting out first. Not only did Yvonne feel ttered from receiving such special attention from Henry for the very first time, but she even felt valued by him. However, these feelings faded as soon as she saw the hospital''s entrance. Henry tossed his car key to the parking valet and looked at the woman behind him, "Let''s go. The woman nodded and followed behind him. Henry took Yvonne directly to Shane''s office. When Shane saw them, he dismissed the nurses around him with a wave. "You guys are here!" "Ill leave her in your hands, Shane." Henry pushed Yvonne toward the doctor. Shane smiled at her. "Come with me, sis-inw. We''ll d o a blood test first." "...Alright." Yvonne acknowledged his instruction out o f politeness. In the blood room, Shane drew a tube full of blood from Yvonne. He couldnt help but raise his brow when he noticed that she didnt even flinch. "Sis-iw, youre really quite brave to not be shouting in pain." Yvonne pressed on the cotton and smiled faintly, "I''m already used to it." "Used to it?" Shane handed the tube of blood to the nurse for further testing, and sat down to chat with her. Yvonne nodded slightly, "My mom always beat me ever since childhood. Compared to that, this pain is nothing." 1 N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Your mom doesn''t treat you well?" "She''s biased to her son." Seeing that the blood had stopped, Yvonne removed the cotton and rolled down her sleeves. The corners of Shane''s lips twitched. "You really had i t tough, sis-inw." "It''s all in the past now." Yvonne shrugged slightly. She had never been the favorite child. When she was little, she would be upset over the fact that her parents favored her younger brother more. But now she no longer cared. She was only tired of being asked for a ridiculous amount of money from time to time. "Dr. Summers, can youe here for a moment? The nurse who was the blood test suddenly came over. Shane pushed up his sses. "What''s the matter? The nurse looked like she was going to say something but stopped when she saw Yvonne. Yvonne sensed something and immediately realized that they might be talking about her. "Is there something wrong with my blood test?" "Don''t worry about it yet, sis-inw. I''ll take a look first. Shane assured her before leaving with the nurse. "Just whats going on?" The expression on Shanes face turned serious as soon as they entered the test "The result of Miss Frey''s blood test is out. This is hers, and this is Miss Conrads. You''ll know what Im saying if youpare them." The nurse handed the two blood test results to Shane. 2 Shanepared both of them and was shocked. "How could this be? Are you sure you didnt make a mistake?" "Yes, I''ve redone the tests several times and gotten the same result." Shane fell silent as his eyes wavered behind his sses. A few minutester, he tightened his grip on the two results in his hands and shot a warning look a t the nurse. "You mustn''t disclose this matter or tell anyone. Otherwise, the consequences are yours to bear!" The nurse went pale from fright and nodded her head vehemently. Yvonne was extremely anxious when she saw Shaneing out with a frown. She instantly jumped up from her seat. "Dr. Summers, is there really a problem with my blood test?" Chapter 31 He Could Actually Smile Chapter 31 He Could Actually Smile "No. Shane shook his head, then readjusted the expression on his face with a smile. "Our nurse just made a mistake in the data and didn''t know how to rectify it, so she asked for help." "Is that so?" Yvonne knitted her beautiful eyebrows, unable to shake off the feeling that there was something wrong with his words yet she couldn''t quite put a finger on it. 1 "Of course. If there was really something wrong with your blood test, I couldnt possibly hide it from you as a doctor." 1 Yvonne thought that it made sense, so she said nothing and quickly calmed down. She was d to hear that her blood test went well. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go sis-inw, Ill take you t o the CT scan room to check your heart," Shane changed the subject calmly. Yvonne hummed and followed him to the CT scan room. When they were halfway there, Shane suddenly turned around. "By the way, you mentioned that your mother is biased to her son right?" Yvonne nodded, "Yeah, I did. What''s the matter?" "Just a random question." Shane turned back as his eyes turned dark. "I''m just wondering why she favors her son more. 1 "Does anyone need a reason for that?" Yvonne felt that Shane was asking a dumb question. She curled her lips, "Because only the son can carry on the familys name!" Light reflected off Shane''s sses. "Although this has always been the case since ancient times, there are always some exceptions..." "What do you mean?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "Nothing!" Shane smiled, then took out a card from his pocket and tapped it on the reader. "Weve reached the CT scan room,e in." "Alright!" Yvonne went in with him. By the time theypleted the physical examination, two hours had passed. Yvonne came out of the washroom while pounding on her lower back, then rested on a lounge chair in the corridor and rested. Shane offered her a cup of water from the pantry. "Here, drink up." "Thank you." Yvonne epted the cup with both hands. "You don''t need to thank me. Henry handed you over t o me so naturally, Ill have to look after you during this period." Shane winked at her. Yvonne''s face turned red. She quickly lowered her head and tried not to make eye contact with him. Shane was greatly amused by her shyness and awkwardness. 1 Although this woman wasn''t a beauty, she was quite adorable when blushing from her shyness. It was a pity that she had married Henry. Otherwise, Shane would have definitely tried to go out with her. After all, he had never dated this type of girlfriend yet. 2 Shane coughed twice and suppressed the inappropriate thoughts. He took a nce at his watch. "Sis-inw, theres still some time before we get the results. Why dont you rest in my office? Henry should still be there. I''lle look for both of you when I get the results. "Sure." Yvonne finished the remaining water in the paper cup and returned to Shane''s office. Aside from another nurse who was sorting out the patients'' medical records in his office, Henry was nowhere to be seen. Did he leave? Yvonne looked around and her eyes dimmed. "Excuse me, have you seen a very tall and good- looking gentleman? "You''re referring to Mr. Lancaster?" the nurse asked her. Yvonne nodded quickly, "Yes, do you know where he went?" "Mr. Lancaster went to see Miss Conrad in the special private ward." "Miss Conrad?" Yvonne was slightly taken aback. Could it be Jacqueline Conrad? "Which floor is the special private ward on? "The ninth floor." After asking for Jacqueline Conrad''s ward floor and room number, Yvonne took a deep breath and decided to meet her. She was really curious about Jacqueline Conrad. She was curious to know what she looked like and was even more curious about the rtionship between Henry and her. Yvonne wasnt a fool either. Henry was willing to risk his wife suffering from long-term side effects for Jacqueline rather than giving up on the idea of making her the bone marrow donor. It was evident that Jacqueline and he weren''t just simple friends! Ding! The elevator arrived on the ninth floor. Yvonne walked out of the elevator. After searching for a while, she finally found the room that the nurse mentioned to her. "This is it." Yvonne looked up at the ward number and then at the ward door. The door was shut. Instead of knocking, Yvonne stood outside and looked through the ss on the door. Due t o her limited field of vision, she could only see half of the patient bed and Henry who was sitting next to the bed, but not the person lying on the bed. Yvonne was a little disappointed but was soon shocked by the faint smile on Henry''s face. He smiled? He could actually smile?! Yvonne looked at the man inside in disbelief. After staring for a long time and nearly piercing the palms o f her hand with her nails, she finally came back to her senses. She now finally understood that it wasn''t that Henry didn''t know how to smile. It just so happened that she wasn''t the one who could make him smile. 1 Yvonne bit her lip at the realization. Tears began to well up in her eyes as feelings of self-mockery and denial welled up in her heart. Brrr! The phone in her bag suddenly rang. Yvonne dropped her bag on the ground in shock. Henry heard themotion in the ward and turned his head to the door, just in time to catch a glimpse of Yvonne''s panicked face. Why was she here? The smile on Jacqueline''s face faded when she noticed the frown on Henrys face. "Henry, are you alright?" she asked in concern. "I''m fine." Henry retracted his gaze, then tucked her into the bed. "Shane is outside. Get some rest first, TH g o out and have a look." Why wont you let Shanee in?" There was some confusion in Jacqueline''s sunken eyes. Henry''s averted his gaze, "No need, he''ll just disturb your rest. I''ll just head outside." He got up and walked toward the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yvonne running toward the elevator. "Yvonne Frey, stop right there!" Henry shouted coldly. Yvonne stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. She quickly lowered her head fearfully, acting as though Henry was some raging beast. Henry walked up to her unhappily. "Why are you running away?" Yvonne stared at her toes and remained silent. She didn''t know what she was running away either. 1 She just instinctively thought of escaping without getting discovered by Henry. Little did she expect that he would discover her. "Are you done with the physical examination?" Henry asked. Yvonne responded with a soft hum. "What''s the result?" "It''s not ready yet." "Then why did youe here?" Henry narrowed his eyes at her. "How did you find out about this ce?" The questioning tone in his voice made Yvonne feel a little ufortable and she replied glumly, "I didn''t see you after the physical examination, so I asked the nurse. She told me that you were here. Is that... Jacqueline Conrad inside the room?" She nced at the ward behind him like she wasn''t bothered. Henry pursed his thin lips and didnt answer, so Yvonne took it as a silent admission. "Can I go in and visit her then?" Yvonne squeezed the chain of her bag tightly and looked at Henry nervously. Henry immediately refused with an unpleasant expression on his face. "No!" "Why not?" "No particr reason. You cant meet her. Anyway, you should return to thepany now. I''ll pick up the resultster." After saying that, he left Yvonne and returned to Jacqueline''s ward. "Did you finish talking with Shane? Jacqueline closed the book in her hands and smiled at Henry weakly when he came in. When Henry saw her leaning against the head of the bed in only a thin jacket, his stern face showed a little dissatisfaction. "Why are you sitting up? Didn''t I tell you to lie down?" "Ive been lying down every day and my body is already getting stiff. Cant you just let me sit up for a while?" She grabbed his arm and shook it while whining adorably. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Henry couldn''t stand her doing that the most. He took a careful look at Jacqueline. Since she indeed seemed to be in good condition today, he stopped forcing her t o lie down and allowed her to sit. "Put this on and don''t catch a cold, Henry picked up a thick jacket and passed it to her. Jacqueline obediently epted it and put it on. "By the way, Henry, what did you talk about with Shane? Why did you guys have to talk so secretly outside?" Chapter 32 Wont Suffer From Long-Term Side Effects Chapter 32 Won''t Suffer From Long-Term Side Effects Henry lowered his gaze to conceal the emotions in his eyes. "Just something about the surgery." "Surgery?" Jacqueline''s eyes lit up with unconcealed excitement. Has the date been set? When can I have the surgery?" "Very soon. The first surgery is set to be within these few days." "That''s great!" Jacqueline sped her hands together and wept with joy. Henry offered her a tissue. "Don''t cry, youll look terrible." "Are you criticizing me?" Jacqueline pouted unhappily. Henry shook his head gently, "No." "I don''t believe you!" Jacqueline brought her legs up and hugged her knees. Her face was full of sadness." Actually, I know I am very ugly now. My hair is about t o fall out, my skin is turning dark and yellow, and I look like a pile of bones. How could I possibly look good..." "You''ll recover when your illness is cured. Don''t think about it too much now!" Henry reached out and tousled her hair. His heart ached for the woman. Jacqueline sniffed, "Do you think I can still dance in the future, Henry? "Yes." "Really?" Henry nodded, "Yeah!" He knew how much she loved ballet, so he had asked Shane this question a long time ago. 1 The answer that Shane gave was as long as the two operations were sessful, she would be able to return to the stage again. "I trust you!" Jacqueline released her knees, then hugged Henry around his waist and rubbed her face against his chest. "I know you''ll never lie to me." Henry''s body suddenly tensed, either because of her words or because of her sudden action that made him a little ufortable. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, Am I interrupting?" Shane''s teasing voice suddenly rang out at the door. Jacqueline blushed and released Henry. "Not at all. Come in, Shane. Did you suddenlye back again because you still have something to say?" "Again?" Shane raised his eyebrow. Did hee here just now? Shane looked toward Henry, only to meet his cold and warning eyes. Shane shivered and instantly understood something. He readjusted the expression on his face with a smile. "Yeah, I left out some details just now and had toe back. Henry, let''s talk outside." 2 Henry went out of the room. "That wasn''t me but Yvonne Frey who came just now right?" As soon as the ward door was closed, Shane looked at him in amusement. Henry declined toment and only admitted it with a slight nod. "I knew it!" Shane curled his lip. "Henry, I just don''t understand why wont you tell her the truth. How long do you think you can hide the fact that you are married to her?" "For as long as I can," Henry said in a low voice. 1 "Why are you doing this?" Shane frowned. "Jacqueline doesn''t love you at all. She only loves ballet and the Lincoln Center stage. Whats your intention of hiding the truth from her? Dont tell me you n to rekindle the old me?" "Its nothing like that!" Henry furrowed his eyebrows impatiently. "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Are Yvonne Frey''s physical examination results out yet?" 1 "Yes, theyre ready." Shane handed over the medical record he brought with him. "It''s all in here, you can read it for yourself." Henry epted it but snapped it close after casually flipping through it. He just couldn''t make heads or tails of it. "Just tell me directly if she will suffer from any long-term side effects." "As long as she takes good care of herself after the surgery, there is a seventy percent chance that she won''t be affected. But her physical condition will not b e as good as it was before. She will easily get sick when shes cold." 1 "Thats all I need!" Henry pped the medical record o n Shane''s body. As long as Yvonne wouldn''t suffer from any long-term side effects, Jacqueline could be saved. He wouldn''t need to feel so conflicted and powerless! 1 He would bear full responsibility for Yvonne''s deteriorating health! Shane hurriedly caught the medical record that was about to slide off his body and called out to Henry who was about to return to the ward. "Henry, theres one more thing. You ought to know that Yvonne and Jacqueline are..." 1 "What about the two of them? Henry stopped when h e was about to open the door. Shane''s eyes flickered slightly and he smiled, "Never mind, it''s not particrly important. I''ll tell you after I properly investigate it. I''ll get going now." He put the medical record under his arm, then walked away with hands in his pockets. Henry narrowed his eyes at Shanes back for a while, then twisted the doorknob. As soon as he entered, he heard a crash and saw a dark shadow slid along the floor, only to stop at his feet. 1 Henry looked down to find that it was a broken cell phone. The person who did that was crying on the hospital bed so badly that she seemed out of breath and her eyes were rolling to the back of her head. "Jackie!" Henry''s face tensed as he quickly went over t o pick up an inhaler from the head of the bed and helped her to a few puffs. After a while, Jacqueline''s breathing significantly stabilized and her sobs grew softer. She looked at him tearfully. "Henry, they are too much." "They?" "Those people in the dance troupe! The Lincoln Center invited them and deliberately called tough at me for not being able to go. How despicable!" What made her even angrier was still that person. She loved him so much and missed him even when she was on her deathbed. Yet he was still living his best life. Not only did he break up with her, but he also blocked her and might still be fooling around with some other sluts. She would definitely skin those sluts by the time she recovered! 1 Jacqueline''s eyelids drooped, concealing the murderous intent in her eyes. "It''s okay." Henry patted her back and consoled her softly. "Youll get another chance when you get better. Dont think too much now. Sleep for a while." "If I sleep, will you go away again? Jacqueline grabbed his hand for fear that he would leave. "I''m not going." Henry helped her he down. Since Jacqueline suddenly broke down, Henry couldn''t bear to leave her just like that. "You said it yourself, Henry. I hope I''ll still see you around when I wake up." "Of course." Henry pulled a chair and sat down by her bed. With his assurance, Jacqueline held his arm contentedly and closed her eyes. After Jacqueline fell asleep, Henry gently pulled out his arm and went to the balcony to make a call. Yvonne was still in the cab when she received the call. "Henry. "You''re not back at thepany yet? Henry frowned when he vaguely heard the traffic from her side. Yvonne looked out of the window and at thepany building which wasn''t too far away from her. "Not yet. There was a traffic jam on the road just now, but I''m almost there. Henry hummed in acknowledgment. "Don''t go to bed first when you get back tonight. I need to talk to you. I might be back a littlete though." "Okay," Yvonne responded softly, feeling a little bit depressed. She could pretty much guess what Henry was going to talk about with her. What else could it be if it wasn''t about the bone marrow donation? After Yvonne hung up, she put away the phone with a long sigh, then paid the cab driver before getting off. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Lte standing by the door of her office. "Youre finally back! Where have you been?" Lte came toward her. "I went out with Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne took out the office card from her bag and opened the door. Lte followed behind her. "Some business talk?" "Something like that." Yvonne switched the air conditioner on and set it to twenty-six degrees Celsius. Lte plopped down in the seat. "No wonder why you didn''t even answer my call." "That wasn''t on purpose," Yvonne said apologetically. It was Lte who called her when she was outside Jacquelines ward. Yvonne was going to return her call after that, but it totally slipped her mind as soon as she left the hospital. 1 "Did you need me for anything?" Yvonne offered Lte a cup of tea. Chapter 33 Who Are You? Chapter 33 Who Are You? Lte set the tea aside and didn''t drink it. "You haven''t heard yet?" "Heard what?" Yvonne looked at her dubiously. Lte rolled her eyes. "The discussions! Haven''t you noticed the strange atmosphere in the company today? Didn''t you hear them talking about you when you came to work this morning and when you just got back?" "I did." Yvonne nodded, "But I don''t know what they''re talking about." She was wondering earlier too. She''d received all sorts of attention and heard all the whisperings around her since the morning, but it actually went on until the afternoon. She was even starting to wonder if someone had stuck a paper on her back. "My God, you are really living in your own world and are oblivious to the outside world!" Lte was speechless at her. "You think I want it this way? Im just too busy and have no time to pay any attention to others." Yvonne propped her face with her hands. "Just tell me what I have done to be the target of their gossip." "Actually, you didn''t do anything. The female employees in thepany are just upset because of the dance you shared with Mr. Lancasterst night. "Dance?" "Yeah, they got jealous because you picked Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne frowned. "But why do I feel that they''re mocking me instead? "Pfft!" Lte burst outughing, then quickly covered her mouth. "What are youughing about?" Yvonne red at her. Lte couldn''t contain herself anymore. She just uncovered her mouth and burst outughing while smacking the table until she started tearing up." Nothing, nothing! I just suddenly remembered how you and Mr. Lancaster danced. It was just hrious! Yvonne, did you even realize how many times you stepped on his shoes?" Yvonne shook her head. She really didn''t know. But she did remember stepping on Henry several times. "Eight times! Lte showed her the fingers. "They are all jealous that Mr. Lancaster didn''t fire you even though you stepped on his toes so many times! "Eight times?!" Yvonne echoed in shock and bit her nails in embarrassment. "That many times?" "Yep! I still have the video here!" Lte took out her phone, then tapped it a few times before handing it to Yvonne. Yvonne''s face went red after watching the entire video. Was it really her dancing with Henry in the video? She danced so badly that she couldn''t even bear to look at herself, let alone other people. Despite being such a poor dancer, Henry actually finished dancing with her instead of walking out on her. It would seem like he really had decent manners. "Now you know why everyone is talking about you, right? Lte took her phone back with a smirk. Yvonne covered her face. "Because of this video..." "Yeah! After all, not everyone attended the weing party. Someone uploaded the video of you dancing with Mr. Lancaster to thepany''srge group chat s o everyone saw it and naturally started talking about you." 1 "But not in a good way." Lte chuckled, "That''s why I said they are jealous o f you for your luck and courage. If they got Mr. Lancaster, I don''t think they would even have the guts to dance with him." "Lets not talk about that anymore. I want some peace." Yvonneid on the table looking like a deted balloon. "Fine, I won''t talk about this anymore. Do you want to sing tonight?" Lte changed the subject. Yvonne raised her head. "I''ll pass, my husband told m e that he has something to discuss with me tonight." "Aww, next time then. Lte pouted in slight disappointment, then chatted with her for a while and left. After taking a break, Yvonne gathered herself up and continued working. All the work of the three secretaries who resigned were dumped on her. Even with Joes help, she still ended up working three hours of overtime before she could finish all the work. By the time she returned to the vi, it was already nine at night. Yvonne was hungry and her face went a little pale from the pain. She rubbed her belly with one hand and unlocked the door with the other. Since her stomach was both hungry and painful, she didn''t even have much strength left in her. Her hand was shaking so much that she couldn''t even get the key inside the keyhole for a long time. In the end, it was Sue who heard the noise and opened the door from inside. "Madam, youre back." Sue took out the slippers for her. Yvonne changed into them and forced a smile, "Good evening, Sue." "Good evening, madam." Sue replied to her greeting then suddenly became nervous when she realized that something was wrong. "Madam, why do you look s o unwell?" 1 "Just feeling a little bad," Yvonne leaned against the shoe cab. "Are you sick?" Sue hurriedly helped her to the sofa. Yvonneid on the armrest. "Not sick, just too hungry and my stomach hurts. Sue, is there any food at home?" "It''s already sote and you haven''t eaten yet, madam? Sue looked at her in surprise. Yvonne shook her head weakly. "I was too busy and didnt have the time." "You still have to find time to eat no matter how busy you are." Sue gave her a distressed and disapproving look, then fetched a ss of warm water for her." Madam, drink a ss of water first. Ill heat up the food." "Thank you, Sue. Yvonne took a few sips. The warm water instantly relieved the burning sensation and pain in her stomach. She looked slightly better and recovered enough strength to get u p from the armrest. She straightened her back and turned on the television with the remote. After watching it for a while, Sue''s voice rang out in the kitchen. "Madam, your meal is ready!" ''''Coming!" Yvonne responded and went over. Yvonne set the cutlery down and exhaled contentedly when she was done with her meal. "Are you full now, madam?" Sue asked cheerfully. Yvonne nodded. "I''m full. Your cooking is always so delicious! I almost finished everything. Sue was overjoyed by her ttery. She smiled so wide that her eyes crinkled up. "Madam, you''re so sweet. No wonder master likes you so much." 1 "Grandpa is just being kind." Yvonne leaned back in the chairzily. Although she said that, she knew very well that Henry''s grandfather only liked her because she didn''t marry into the Lancaster family for their money. It was only for this reason that Mr. Lancaster allowed her to marry Henry so that she could give birth to the fourth generation of the Lancaster family. 1 However, the old man was starting to get anxious because he still didn''t have a great-grandchild despite their three years of marriage. He even gave them an ultimatum to give birth to a child as soon as possible, o r else they wouldn''t be allowed to step inside his house. She was very troubled too. Henry didn''t want to have a child with her and she couldn''t possibly make a baby b y herself... She was even starting to wonder if the old man would eventually make her divorce Henry. Yvonne couldnt help looking worried at the thought o f that. "By the way, Sue, is Henry back yet?" Not yet." Sue shook her head, "Is siring back tonight?" "He said he will." Yvonne pounded on her sore shoulder. "Why don''t you give him a call then, madam? Sue suggested while tidying up the dining table. Yvonne thought for a while and agreed. Henry only asked her to wait for him and she didn''t know how long she should wait. Yvonne took out her phone. With Sue''s encouragement, she made the call to Henry. The call was quickly answered and she tensed up." What time will you be back, Henry?" It wasn''t Henry who answered the call, but an unfamiliar female voice. "Who are you?" she asked sharply. Yvonne was stunned. She thought that she had called the wrong number, and quickly looked at the screen again. When she saw that it was indeed Henry''s number on the disy, she was stunned again. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What was going on? Why was a woman answering his phone? Chapter 34 Im His Wife Chapter 34 I''m His Wife The woman on the other end of the line repeated her question again when she didnt get a response from Yvonne after a long time. "Hello? Who are you? Im gonna hang up if youre not gonna tell me anything." "Hold on, don''t hang up first!" Yvonne quickly stopped her. The woman really didn''t hang up. "Then hurry up." "Okay, Ill tell you." Yvonne took a deep breath and pulled herself together. "Im Henrys wife. May I ask who you are?" "Wife?" The woman''s voice became sharp again." Youre telling me that youre Henry''s wife?" "Yes." The woman sneered coldly. "Excuse me, Miss. Henry isnt married yet. How would he have a wife? Can you lie a bit smarter?" Yvonne was choked by her harsh words as confusion grew inside her. She was really Henry''s wife, but everyone else in this world thought that Henry was single. She was really a failure of a wife. 1 And she was bothered by this woman''s existence. Why would she be holding Henry''s phone thiste at night and calling him so intimately by his first name? I t would seem like they were more than just friends. Thinking of this, Yvonne took a deep breath to suppress the jealousy in her heart and asked calmly," Miss, you haven''t answered me yet. Who are you?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "My name is Jacqueline Conrad," she replied. "Youre Jacqueline Conrad?" Yvonne''s eyes widened i n shock as she raised her voice. She didnt manage to meet Jacqueline during the day. Little did she expect she would be talking to her like this at night on the same day. "You know me? Jacqueline raised her nearly bald eyebrows. Yvonne squeezed her phone tightly. "No... Not really, Ive just heard of your name." "Is that so?" Jacqueline narrowed her eyes in disbelief. Yvonne hummed glumly then asked, "Miss Conrad, is Henry still with you now?" "Hes taking a shower right now. Do you need him for anything?" Yvonne nearly bit the tip of her tongue as the expression on her face slowly turned frosty. "Never mind then, I... Im just asking..." Taking a shower...? i It was already sote, and Henry was taking a shower at Jacqueline''s ce. Could it be that they were... No, it shouldn''t be possible. Jacqueline was sick. How could they do something like that? She must be thinking too much. The thought made Yvonne feel a little better, but she was even more bothered about the rtionship between Henry and Jacqueline. She tossed her phone on the table, then brought her feet up and curled up on the chair, feeling extremely depressed. When Sue came out after washing the dishes, she became worried when she saw Yvonne acting weird." Madam, is something wrong?" "I''m fine," Yvonne buried her head in her knees. "How can you convince me when you look like this?" Sue walked over to her. "Did you fight with sir?" Yvonne shook her head. Thinking that she had guessed it correctly, Sue sighed softly. "Is sir stilling back tonight then?" "Maybe not." Yvonne sniffed, her voice was dry. "He might be staying in the hospital tonight." "Hospital?" Sue was stunned. "Is he sick?" Yvonne lifted her head. "No, he is just taking care of Jacqueline in the hospital." "Did you say Jacqueline just now, madam?" Sue went pale from shock. Yvonne was surprised by her strong reaction. "Yes. Do you know her, Sue?" "Yes, I do." Sue nodded with a conflicted look on her face. "She is the daughter of the Conrad family, and sir''s..." She nced at Yvonne and abruptly stopped speaking. "Henrys what?" Seeing that Sue had stopped midway through her words, Yvonne grew even more curious about their rtionship. It wasn''t just curiosity, but also nervousness. Sue waved her hands and didn''t want to continue on this topic. "It''s nothing. Since sir won''t be back tonight, please go back to your room and rest early, madam. I should get going too." She took off her apron and walked away in a hurry. Only Yvonne was left in the dining room. She pressed her lips and watched Sue left with mixed feelings in her eyes. It seemed like Jacqueline was really someone special t o Henry. Otherwise, why would Sue avoid talking about it? Just who was Jacqueline to Henry? Someone he had unrequited feelings for or an ex-girlfriend? No matter which one it was, she couldn''t bring herself to be happy about it. Yvonne patted her cheeks. After forcing herself to cheer up a little, she grabbed her phone from the table and sent a text message to Henry. "Henry, your phone rang again." Jacqueline turned to the bathroom and shouted. Henry came out while drying his wet hair. "Who was i t? "It''s not a phone call, it''s a text message." Jacqueline nced at his phone and her eyes turned dark. This number again! Henry picked up the phone with one hand and narrowed his eyes. It was her! Henry opened the text and there was only a short sentence in it: ''I''m not going to wait for you anymore! What did she mean by that? Didn''t he tell her to wait for him at the vi so he could talk to her when he returned? Jacqueline blinked when he saw the unpleasant look o n Henry''s face and tried probing. "Henry, whos that?" "A disobedient woman. Dont worry about it." Henry put his phone away. Jacqueline covered her mouth and giggled. "By the way, she called just now. Guess what she said?" "What did she say?" Henry continued drying his hair, showing little interest in her words. "She said she''s your wife." Henry''s hands paused and his voice sank. "She really said that?" "Yeah," Jacqueline nodded. "Isn''t it funny? You''re not even married. How could you have a wife? I guess she must have a crush on you and deliberately told me that since I was the one who answered the phone. Henry''s expression became darker and darker as he seethed. The smile on Jacquelines face faded when she realized that he was angry. "What''s wrong with you, Henry?" "Nothing." Henry pursed his thin lips and dropped the towel in his hand. "I should get going." "Already?" Jacqueline was taken aback. "Yeah." "But you can''t wear your clothes anymore." "It''s alright, Ill just go back and change." Henry took the dirty coat off the rack and put it on without much o f an expression on his face. "It''s all my fault. Jacqueline lowered her head as she med herself. "Your clothes got dirty because I identally knocked over the milk tea." "I don''t me you. Rest up, Ille back tomorrow." Henry left very anxiously after giving her a few quick words. 2 Half an hourter, he returned to the vi. Sue was surprised to see him. "Sir, didn''t you say you wouldn''t being back tonight?" Henry frowned. "When did I say that?" He took off his dirty coat and threw it on the sofa. "It was madam who told me. She said you probably wont being back tonight," Sue replied awkwardly. "And you believed her?" Henry snorted coldly and went upstairs. 1 Yvonne yawned in the room upstairs. She was about t o turn off the lights and go to sleep when she heard amotion at the door. She turned her head and saw that the door was opened. Henry''s tall figure walked in against the light. "Why are you back?" Yvonne quickly sat up. Her drowsiness was pretty much gone. Henry shot her an indifferent nce. "Can''t I be back?" 1 Yvonne clutched the edge of the quilt. "No. I just thought you weren''ting back since you were at the hospital with Miss Conrad." As soon as she mentioned Jacqueline, Henry''s gaze on her turned frosty. "Tell me, did you say something to Jackie?" Chapter 35 Im Willing To Be The Donor Chapter 35 I''m Willing To Be The Donor "What can I possibly tell her?" Yvonne gave him a strange look. She and Jacqueline weren''t acquainted, and they hadnt ever met each other either. What could she possibly talk to her about? "You told her you are my wife." Henry walked to the bed with a gloomy expression. Yvonne opened her mouth, "I..." "It seems like you have remembered it," he interrupted her. "Yes, I did say that." Yvonne bit her lip, "But I didn''t make a mistake." "You''re right. But haven''t I told you that you are not allowed to talk about our rtionship?" Henry pressed his thin lips coldly. Yvonne lowered her head with guilt and replied in a small voice, "Yes. But I didn''t tell her my name, so she doesn''t know who I am..." "You should be thankful that she didn''t know and didn''t believe you. If something happened to Jackie, I won''t forgive you!" Henry pulled off his necktie and went into the closet. Yvonne sat on the bed with a pale face. She couldn''t understand it. She had only imed that she was Henrys wife. What could possibly happen to Jacqueline? Henry even med her as soon as he came back. Yvonne gathered up the quilt and leaned against the bed, feeling extremely upset. Henry changed into a fresh set of clothes and came out of the closet. "Your medical result is out." Yvonne stiffened but quickly recovered. "Is that so?" "Aren''t you going to ask me what the result is?" Henry raised his eyebrow at her. The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly, but she forced a smile. "It doesn''t matter." "What do you mean?" Yvonne lowered her gaze and didn''t answer. To her, it didn''t matter what the result was. Henry wasn''t going to give up her bone marrow. He was definitely going to make her the donor anyway. Seeing that Yvonne didn''t speak, Henry walked to the wine cab and took out a bottle of red wine. He opened it and told her the result anyway. "You won''t suffer from any long-term side effects." "Really?" Yvonne straightened her back. "Yeah." Henry took a seat on the sofa across from the bed and nodded. Yvonne smiled. Although she knew that she couldn''t escape from being made the donor, she was still relieved to hear this result. "So what is your answer?" Henry swirled the wine ss and stared into her eyes. Yvonne clenched her hands nervously. "I already have the answer, but Henry I still have a question for you. Answer me first, and I will tell you my answer." "A question?" "Yes." Henry hesitated for a moment before replying. "Ask away." Yvonne took a deep breath. "My question is, what would you do if I tell you that I''m not willing to donate my bone marrow?" "So your answer is that youre not willing?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne looked at him, "Answer me first. Henry thumbed the wine ss in his hands as the emotions in his eyes grew unpredictable. "I''ll have to d o it by force! He spat the words out slowly. Yvonne was instantly heartbroken. She closed her eyes bitterly and said, "As I expected..." Even if she had guessed his answer long ago, she still couldn''t ept it when she heard it with her own ears. "You really care about that Miss Jacqueline Conrad." Yvonne bit her lip until it was nearly bleeding. Henry took a sip of his wine, then mmed the wine ss heavily on the table. "I can''t let her die!" "Then what about me?" Yvonne gripped the fabric of her clothes in front of her chest and showed a smile that looked even worse than crying. "So you can sacrifice me, right?" "You''re not going to die either!" Henry rubbed his temples irritably. He just couldn''t understand why she had toplicate such a simple matter. Yvonne was both upset and angry when she heard the irritation in his voice. Tears started rolling in her eyes involuntarily. "I wont die, but no one wants to risk themselves like that! All you want is my bone marrow, but have you ever considered my feelings?" 1 Henry fell silent. After a while, he stood up and said, "I know I''m at fault for not telling you clearly at the beginning. But I will take responsibility for you. I won''t make you do it in vain." "I don''t need you to take any responsibility, but I hope you can promise me one thing. As long as you promise me, I will sign the donor agreement." Yvonne lifted his arm and wiped her tears away roughly with her sleeve. 1 Henry caught a glimpse of her movement and subconsciously frowned from being a little unused to the action. "Is it the same condition you gavest time?" "No." Yvonne shook her head and calmed herself down a bit. "Then what is it?" "I know you don''t have any feelings for me so I can''t force you to be my real husband if you''re unwilling. All I wish for is that you can give me a child." Yvonne sped her hands tightly together. She had to muster up all the courage in her to say it out loud. She knew this wasn''t the right thing to do. But she was out of options. Henry''s grandfather wanted her to give birth to a child for the Lancaster family. If she couldnt do that, the old man might make her divorce Henry. 2 Since she didn''t want a divorce, she had no choice but to act on her own selfish intentions. Maybe if they had a child, he might be giving her more attention in the future. By then, they might really be a real married couple. 1 "You want a child?" Astonishment overflowed in Henry''s dark eyes. He never thought that Yvonne''s condition would turn out to be this. Yvonne looked at her fingers and spoke softly. "I dont really care about it, but Grandpa really wants to hold his great-grandchild. He has urged me many times in the past three years, and even said something about not getting the chance to hold his great-grandchild in his arms soon..." Henry didn''t suspect that Yvonne was lying to him because the old man had indeed told him the same thing before. He didnt want a child, but his grandfather was indeed getting older. Since his health had been declining, he probably only had a few more years to live. Not only that, but his grandfather would also only ept Yvonne Frey as his granddaughter-inw. He didn''t love Yvonne Frey, but he didn''t resist her either because she wasnt like those nauseating women out there with heavy makeup and disgusting schemes in their hearts. Perhaps it wasn''t so bad to have a child with her. At least, he could make his grandfather happy. And most importantly, it was impossible for him and Jackie to have a future. Jackie wouldn''t give up on dancing and her nice body figure just to stay home and have children with him. 2 With this thought in mind, Henry puffed up his cheeks and then exhaled. "Fine!" "What?" Yvonne couldn''t react. Henry poured himself another ss of wine again. "I said I agree." "You''re not joking? Yvonne widened her eyes in disbelief. Henry turned his head and looked at her sternly. "Do you think I''m the type to joke around? Yvonne shook her head quickly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Henry was always so stern and Yvonne couldn''t imagine how he looked when he was joking. So he was serious about it. 2 He really agreed to give her a baby. Yvonne bit her nails with excitement in her heart. Then she heard footsteps and realized that Henry was walking toward her. W-What are you doing?" She leaned back slightly. "Didnt you want a child? What do you think I''m going t 0 do?" Henry replied faintly and slowly pulled the sash of his bathrobe off, exposing his fair and strong chest t 0 the air. Yvonne''s heart instantly started racing and her face quickly turned red. "Um...I haven''t signed the bone marrow donor agreement yet." She hurriedly turned her head away, unable to look at Henry. "You can just sign it tomorrow." Henry stripped off his bathrobe, then pulled Yvonne by her arm and pinned her under him on the bed... Chapter 36 His Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 36 His Ex-Girlfriend Yvonne woke up sore the next day, but there was no sight of Henry beside her. She was disappointed at first, but felt a faint sweetness filling her heart when she saw the red marks on her body. After he took her virginity in her sleepst time, she felt nothing but pain. Yetst night, she indeed felt the real happiness of being a woman. However, her happiness didn''tst long. Her attention was drawn to an envelope beside the bed. What was that? Yvonne sat up wrapped in the quilt and reached out to the envelope. She checked both sides of the envelope first, but found nothing so she opened it. Yvonne took out the document, then froze as soon as her eyes fell on the words. This was... The bone marrow donor agreement? Yvonne slowly tightened her grip on the document as she felt the sweetness in her heart dissipate and get reced by sadness. "Guess he really can''t wait," sheughed self-deprecatingly. Henry did tell her to sign it today. But she didn''t expect that he would leave the agreement beside her bed so early in the morning so that she could sign it as soon as she woke up. It was a s though he was afraid that she would go back on her words. This feeling of being distrusted was really unpleasant! Yvonne raised her head and looked at the ceiling. She wanted to cry but found no tears to shed so she could only sit on the bed and stare at the donor agreement dazedly. After a while, she smoothed out the wrinkles on the paper and leaned to the side to open the drawer. She took out a pen and then signed her name with a shaky hand. Yvonne signed the agreement and was no longer interested in reading the document. She returned the document into the envelope, then sent a message to Henry, informing him that she had signed the agreement. In just a short moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Henry. "Hello?" Yvonne answered in a fluster. "You''re up?" Henry''s deep voice entered her ears. Yvonne held the phone with both hands and hummed softly, "I''ve signed it." "I know, I saw it. Bring the donor agreement with you when youe to the officeter," Henry instructed. "Alright," Yvonne responded. Both of them fell silent after that, not knowing what to say to each other. If it weren''t for the shallow breathing, Yvonne would have thought there was no one on the other end of the line. She didn''t even know why Henry didn''t hang up and chose to y the silent game with her. "Umm..." Yvonne tried to say something. "What? Henry answered. "Nothing. I just wanted to ask, when will the surgery b e done?" Henry parted his thin lips to answer her question," Tomorrow at three in the afternoon." "Alright, I''ll keep that in mind." After saying that, Yvonne took the initiative to hang up, feeling extremely unpleasant in her heart. Tomorrow at three in the afternoon... She had only agreed to donate her bone marrowst night, and he had already arranged the operation time so quickly. It would seem like he cared a great deal about Jacqueline. He never even genuinely cared about her! Yvonne suppressed the jealousy welling up in her heart. She set her phone and the envelope aside, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Sue greeted her with a smile, "Madam, you''re up!" "Yeah. Good morning, Sue!" Yvonne returned her smile. "Morning, what would you like to have for breakfast, madam?" the housekeeper asked. Yvonne thought for a while, "Nothing fancy, just give m e something simple." "Will cereal and toast do?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Sure." "Alright. Have a seat first, madam. I''ll prepare them now." Sue wiped her hands on her apron and turned back into the kitchen. Yvonne pulled out a chair and sat down. She started browsing on her phone while waiting for breakfast. All of a sudden, a news article popped out. She was going to dismiss it with a swipe but stopped when she inadvertently saw a name on it. Was this the same Jacqueline Conrad she knew? Yvonne knitted her eyebrows together. She tapped into the webpage and began reading the article seriously. 1 The news roughly mentioned that a local ballet troupe had been invited by the Lincoln Center to perform on the stage in September this year. This was supposed t o be joyous news for the people in the country. 1 Unfortunately, the leading role of the Swan Lake would be yed by a foreign dancer as the lead dancer of the local troupe had to temporarily withdraw from the performance due to illness. "The lead dancer of this dance troupe is also called Jacqueline Conrad and she happened to be ill. Is it really the same person?" Yvonne muttered to herself while staring at Jacqueline Conrads name on the news. "What are you talking about, madam? Who is the same person?" Sue came out with breakfast. "Im talking about this." Yvonne handed her phone to Sue and secretly observed her expression. If it was the same Jacqueline Conrad, then Sue would definitely give a reaction. Sure enough, the muscles on Sue''s face twitched after she read the news. Yvonne confirmed her suspicion and put her phone away. "Sue, are you still reluctant to tell me about the rtionship between Jacqueline and Henry?" Sue looked around guiltily but still refused to speak a word. "Sue!" Yvonne grabbed her hand. "Just tell me, I really want to know." Sue was a little troubled by her persistence. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, madam. But it was master who ordered that were not allowed to mention this person, let alone tell you about it." "But now that Jacqueline Conrad has appeared in my life, I will still find out about her in the end even if you dont tell me. So you might as well just tell me now," Yvonne pouted. 1 Sue couldn''t bear to look at the disappointment on Yvonnes face and sighed in resignation. "Alright, I''ll tell you but not too much. All I can say is that Jacqueline is sir''s ex-girlfriend. They used to date." "Used to date..." Yvonne moved her lips slightly to repeat the words. Truth be told, she felt like she had finally confirmed her suspicion instead of feeling surprised. She had already guessed yesterday that Jacqueline was either Henry''s ex-girlfriend or his unrequited crush. That would exin why he cared so much about her. As expected, she was his most unforgettable exgirlfriend. The fact that Henry would scheme against his wife for her bone marrow just for the sake of this e x-girlfriend showed that he was still in love with Jacqueline Conrad. Yvonne suddenly tightened her grip around the spoon in her hand, unable to hide the worry on her face. Would Henry divorce her so that he could get back with Jacqueline again? i "Madam, are you alright?" Sue looked at Yvonne and asked carefully. Yvonne shook her head slightly and suddenly was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. "Sue, do you think they will rekindle their old mes?" Her eyes dimmed as she set the spoon down. Sue was taken aback by her question, but replied confidently, "No." "Why?" Yvonne looked at her. Sue smiled. "Because master would never approve of i t. You have no idea how much he hates Miss Conrad, madam. Besides, you and sir are already married." "You can always divorce after getting married," Yvonne wore a troubled look on her face. Sue quickly stopped her out of fright. "Madam, you can''t say nonsense like that! No, no, no! There has never been any divorce in the Lancaster family!" 1 "But I don''t have any confidence." Yvonney on the table, looking dejected. "Sue, I''m sure you know Henry doesn''t like me. If he did, he wouldn''t have abandoned me here all alone for three years. However, that''s not the case for Jacqueline. Henry could take care of her i n the hospital all night, and even..." "And even what? Sue looked at her, feeling uneasy for some reason. Chapter 37 Jacqueline Conrad Is His Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 37 Jacqueline Conrad Is His Ex-Girlfriend "Never mind," Yvonne forced a smile. "In his heart, I a m different from Jacqueline and he attaches different importance to us. If he really wants to get back with Jacqueline, he''ll definitely divorce me." "Master won''t agree to it." "I''m not sure if Grandpa will agree or not, but I do know one thing for sure..." Yvonne took a breath, then exhaled in frustration. "That is if Henry really wants t o divorce me, not even Grandpa can do anything about it!" Henry didn''t marry her willingly. He did it at his grandfathers request. He didn''t oppose it because he didn''t want to disappoint his grandfather. But if he was really going to oppose it, there was nothing his grandfather could do. "Madam, dont think too much. I believe sir isnt that kind of person," Sueforted her. Yvonne poked at her fork. "I want to believe him too, but I just don''t have the confidence to do so. I feel very insecure." Even if Henry had just agreed to have a child with herst night. But what could having a child do? He could still divorce her! "Hmm, I really don''t know whats going through his mind." Sue shook her head as she started ming Henry in her heart. Sue had observed how Yvonne lived for the past three years and seen how Henry had ignored her all this while. Truth be told, Henry would never deserve a wife like Yvonne if it wasn''t for his capabilities and family background. What did women want in their life? Probably just a husband who would care the most about them. However, Henry didnt fit that image. He wasn''t a good husband. "Madam, please eat your breakfast first. It''s getting cold. Dont worry so much about sir. Im sure master will talk to him to make sure that he doesnt have any inappropriate ideas." Sue picked up the fork and put it in Yvonnes hand as she urged her to quickly eat her meal. "Grandpa?" Yvonne took a piece of toast on her te with a slightly surprised expression. "Grandpa knows about Jacqueline already?" Sue rubbed her nose. "Yeah, I told him about itst night. He got very angry when he heard about it." "Then what did he say?" Yvonne stared at Sue intently. "Nothing in particr. He just said that he would handle the matter between sir and Jacqueline. He even told me to keep it a secret from you, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly see news about Jacqueline today." "I see." Yvonne pulled herself together and started eating. To be honest, she doubted the old man would be able t o do anything. However, he was the only person that she could count on for now. Hopefully, he could really prevent Henry from having the idea of rekindling the old mes with Jacqueline. After Yvonne was done with breakfast, she went out with the envelope.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she entered thepany, she attracted a lot of strange attention again. But at least it was lesser than yesterday and there were no more whisperings going on around her. Yvonne ignored them as usual, then used her card at the elevator to ess the top floor and made her way t o the CEOs office. She knocked on the door, "Mr. Lancaster." Henry''s cold voice rang out from the other side of the door, "Come in!" Yvonne pushed open the door and entered. "Ive brought the bone marrow donor agreement here." She handed the envelope to him with both hands. Henry set his pen down and epted it. He took out the document and flipped to thest page. When he saw her signature on the paper, aplex emotion shed across his deep eyes before it quickly faded away again. Henry put the donor agreement away in the drawer and told Yvonne, "The new secretaries have arrived. You should get acquainted with themter. They are all elites from the headquarters of the Lancaster Group and are far superior than the previous three. You will be able to learn a lot from them. "I see," Yvonne nodded slightly. "Then I''ll take my leave now." "No need to be in a hurry. "Huh?" Yvonne stopped. Is there anything else, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry pulled out a sh drive from hisputer and handed it to her. "The materials needed for a coboration with the Taylor Group are in here. Send this to themter." "Send it to the Taylor Group?" Yvonne looked at the sh drive and carefully put it away so that she wouldn''t lose it. Henry hummed in response. "The Taylor Group was the one who proposed the coboration. I read the proposal they sent and thought it had a lot of potential. I''ve made some amendments to the files inside. Tell them that if they think it''s eptable, then we can meet in person tomorrow at this time to discuss the details." "Okay, got it. Yvonne nodded and turned to the door. As soon as she went out, she saw Master Lancaster marching in her direction with his old butler and several tall bodyguards. "Grandpa, why are you here?" Yvonne checked her surroundings and made sure that there was no one else around before she addressed the old man that way without any concerns. Master Lancaster smiled at her kindly. "I''m here to find Henry and youre... The old man couldnt help being a little curious when he saw Yvonne in office wear. Yvonne pulled the hem of her skirt and tidied up her appearance before replying, "Grandpa, I''m Mr. Lancasters secretary now." "Oh? You became my boys secretary?" The old man was a little surprised. "Yes, I did." "Thats great. Hes the CEO and youre his secretary. Thats more like a matching couple!" The old manughed happily. After that, a look of disapproval appeared on his face again. "Isnt it a bit too strange for you to call him Mr. Lancaster? You are that boys wife! Why are you calling him that?" "Grandpa, that wont be eptable. Thepany has its own rules to follow," Yvonne hurriedly waved her hands. The old butler also convinced the old man with a smile. "That''s right, master. This is the workce. I''m sure sir and madam know what they''re doing. Dont worry about them so much and just leave them be. You never know if they also enjoy addressing each other that way." "Is that true?" The old man looked at Yvonne with amusement. Yvonne nodded twice while blushing awkwardly." Maybe...? What did she mean by maybe?! There was nothing enjoyable about it! In thepany, the rtionship between Henry and her was like how most superiors and subordinates would behave around each other. He didn''t even care about her. However, the old man really bought it and stroked his beard in a great mood. "Thats good then. Well then, carry on with your work, Yvonne. Grandpa needs to go in and talk to Henry boy about something now. Lets have dinner togetherter." "Sure," Yvonne obediently epted the invitation while wondering to herself why the old man had suddenly rushed all the way here. Did hee here to talk to Henry about Jacqueline, just like what Sue had mentioned? 1 Henry was about to get angry when he heard someone opening the door of his office without his permission. He looked up, only to realize that it was his grandfathering in. "Grandpa?" Henry stood up in surprise. "Why have youe here instead of resting at home?" The old man''s face turned dark. Every trace of kindness that he showed to Yvonne earlier was gone from his face. "I heard that Conrad girl is back?" Henry''s countenance changed slightly. "Who told you that?" Could it be Yvonne? "You don''t have to concern yourself with that. Just answer my question first." The old man sat down on the chair that his old butler had pulled out for him. Henry sat down too, facing the old man. "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me? The old man suddenly pped the armrest hard, showing his anger. Henry frowned. "It''s not a big deal, so theres no need t o tell you." "Hmph, I don''t think thats the case. You just didnt want to tell me because you''re afraid that I won''t let you meet her, right?" the old man sneered coldly and looked at him. Henry pressed his lips, but he didnt answer. "It seems like I am right. Oh, Henry Lancaster. Did years of being the head of the Lancaster family take away your respect for this old man that you''re no longer listening to me now?" The old man pointed at Henry, his finger even trembling from anger. Chapter 38 I Dont Blame Her Chapter 38 I Don''t me Her Henry massaged his temples tiredly. "What are you talking about, Grandpa? When did I not respect you or listen to you?" The old man snorted coldly. "If you really listened to m e, you wouldnt have gone to see that Conrad girl. Tell me, are you still not giving up on her?" "Nothing like that!" Henry picked up the coffee that had gone cold on his desk and took a sip. He knew that he hadn''tpletely forgotten about Jackie in his heart. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yet he also clearly knew that they both could never return to how things used to be. He was only treating her well now because he couldn''t stand to watch her die while doing nothing. "If that isnt the case, then why are you still seeing that girl? I heard that she is ill right now and you''ve been taking care of her in the hospital for several nights instead of going home. Is that true?" The old man pounded his cane on the ground. Henry lowered his gaze. "Yes!" "Great!" The old man stood up shakily, his face full of anger. "Henry Lancaster, do you remember that you are already a married man?" "I do," Henry pursed his lips. "Then why are you still messing around with another woman?" "Grandpa, I''m only taking care of Jackie because shes sick. What do you mean by messing around?" Henry put his palm over his forehead. Whether it was in the past or the present... Nothing had ever happened between him and Jackie. "What else can you call that other than messing around?" The old man pped the desk loudly in front of Henry. "Henry, I may be old but Im not senile yet. But you are not even old yet. Yet why have you gone senile already? The Conrad family is rich enough to hire a caregiver. Why would they need a married man like you to take care of her?" "Thats different. Jackie needs me, Henry said solemnly. "Nonsense! Why would she need you? Youre not a doctor. Can you even treat her?" The old mans face turned dark and there was unconcealed contempt in his eyes. I reckon that she clearly has some other ulterior motives!" "Grandpa!" Henry gave the old man a displeased look. " Can you please not think so badly about Jackie?" "Did I think badly of her? The old man red at his grandson angrily. "Shes a witch! I hope you havent forgotten what she did back then!" Henry moved his thin lips as a hint of conflicted emotions shed across his eyes. "I don''t me her... for what happened back then." "Henry Lancaster, you sure are very forgiving to not me her for that incident!" The old man nearly fainted from anger after hearing his grandson''s response. "Did you know you almost lost your life because of her?!" "It was just an ident. Henry got up, circled the desk, and went behind the old man. He patted the old man''s back to calm him down. "You''re still saying that it was an ident!" The old manughed out of anger and swatted Henry''s hand away. "Why do we have a helpless romantic like you i n the Lancaster family? Alright, alright, I don''t want to mention that mess anymore. Let me ask you this, do you n to rekindle the old mes with this Conrad girl?" "No." Henry poured a cup of tea for his grandfather. "Are you sure?" The old man narrowed his eyes at him suspiciously. Henry ced the tea in front of the old man. "Yes, I''ve never thought about continuing the rtionship with Jackie. 1 The old man was still unconvinced and continued staring at Henry intently. After a while, he retracted his gaze and the expression on his face softened. "Fine, I''ll believe you for now. You must always remember that you''re a married man. As part of the Lancaster family, we must conduct ourselves like gentlemen. As for the Conrad girl, you shouldn''t be meeting her so frequently. Dont make Yvonne upset." "I know. Ill distance myself away from Jackie once she gets better, Henry answered faintly. The old man nodded in satisfaction. "Youre right to think so. From now on, you should mend your marriage with Yvonne. I know you dont like her, but she is the most suitable wife for you because she can tolerate all your ws. Itd be best if you two can have a baby soon." "Yvonne and I already have ns for a child." The old man paused while drinking his tea and his eyes instantly lit up. "Really?" "Yes." "Great! Then Grandpa will be waiting for your good news!" The old mans mood instantly lifted while laughing happily. Henry raised his arm and nced at his watch. "Its almost noon. Grandpa, you should go back now." "Fine, I wont disturb you any longer. Lets go, Frederick." The old man stretched his hand out to the old butler. The old butler quickly stepped forward to help him up, "Master, watch your step." After the old man left, Henry let out a sigh of relief. However, his expression soon turned frosty. He picked up the phone on his desk and made a call." Yvonne Frey!" Yvonne had just gotten out of the cab when she received a surprising call from Henry. "Is there something wrong, Mr. Lancaster?" "Were you the one who told Grandpa about Jackie? he asked sternly. "I didn''t tell him that," Yvonne replied. Henry sneered coldly, "If it wasnt you, then how did Grandpa find out?" "It was Sue who told Grandpa." Yvonne went to a less crowded ce and exined to him, "Yesterday, when Sue asked about you, I told her that you were with Miss Jacqueline in the hospital. Sue told Grandpa about it after that." "Who told you to say that?" The veins on Henry''s temples throbbed as his gaze turned sharp, "How is that any different from you telling Grandpa?" Yvonne choked and was rendered speechless. After a while, she bit her lip and apologized. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Sue to tell Grandpa..." "Forget it." Henry suppressed the anger in his heart and drew an irritated breath. "Tell me, what else did you tell Sue? Did you tell her about the bone marrow?" "No, I didn''t tell her that," Yvonne quickly shook her head. She wasn''t stupid. She knew what she could and shouldn''t say. The expression on Henry''s face looked significantly better after he heard Yvonne''s answer. His attitude softened up a little and was no longer as cold. "Good. Where are you now?" Yvonne looked up at the tall building opposite her. "I just reached the Taylor Groups office." "Alright,e back soon," Henry hung up the phone. "He really hung up fast. Would it kill him to say a few more words? Yvonne muttered under her breath and put away her phone before crossing to the other side o f the road. Yvonne tapped on the front desk and softly inquired," Hi, Im the secretary for the Lancaster Group''s CEO. I came here to deliver some materials. May I ask if your CEO is avable now?" The staff at the front desk looked up from behind theputer screen. "Have you made an appointment, miss?" "Yes." "Please hold on for a moment while I check," the staff lowered her head and checked on the computer. Two minutester, she stood up and smiled politely at Yvonne. "Excuse me, miss. Our CEO is now in a meeting, so I''ll take you to the reception room first. Our CEO will be there shortly." "Sure," Yvonne nodded and followed the staff to the reception room. "Please have a seat, miss." The staff gestured to the sofa in front of them. Yvonne thanked her, then smoothed her skirt before sitting down. The staff offered a ss of water and some small refreshments to Yvonne, then told her to enjoy them before leaving her alone in the room. This was Yvonne''s first time visiting another establishedpany as a secretary. Hence, she felt somewhat nervous at the thought of meeting another CEO like Henry. I hope the CEO of the Taylor Group isn''t a scary person," Yvonne mumbled to herself, then took out her phone to y some games while waiting for the CEO t o finish his meeting. 1 She yed until she lost track of time, but it was after a round game when she heard faint footsteps outside the door. Yvonne quickly put her phone away, then stood up and looked at the door of the reception room. The door opened and a tall figure came in. His familiar almond-shaped eyes and the mole under them stunned Yvonne. "It''s you!" she pointed at the man and eximed in shock. Chapter 39 My Treat Chapter 39 My Treat Elliot Taylor raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Yvonne''s face. "Oh, what a coincidence! "Indeed. Yvonne smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Mr. Taylor." "Likewise! It turns out that you were the one sent by the Lancaster Group! Elliot went up to her. "Yes," Yvonne nodded, then finally reacted to the situation and hung her mouth open in surprise. "Don''t tell me you''re the CEO of the Taylor Group?! 2 Elliot gave her a sultry smile, "Why don''t you give it a guess?" "I think you should be," Yvonne rubbed her nose and smiled embarrassedly. What was there to guess? Taylor Group and Elliot Taylor. Only an idiot couldn''t tell with such an obvious hint. "Correct, but there''s no reward for you!" Elliot teased her, then offered his hand. "Let me reintroduce myself. I''m Elliot Taylor, CEO of the Taylor Group!" Worried that her palm would be sweaty, Yvonne nervously wiped her hand on her back before cautiously epting the handshake. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Taylor. I''m Yvonne Frey, secretary to the Lancaster Group''s CEO. Elliot chuckled at her nervousness. "Rx, I don''t bite. Besides, we''re already acquainted with each other. Let''s just get along like ordinary friends. "That''s a different case," Yvonne shook her head. Elliot grew interested, "How so?" "Our statuses, of course. I''ll have to conduct myself appropriately due to our different statuses. Mr. Taylor, you''re the CEO of the Taylor Group and that means you are my superior. Not only that, but Ive alsoe a s a representative of the Lancaster Group to discuss a coboration this time so I cant forgo formalities," Yvonne straightened her back and spoke earnestly. Elliot was even more amused by her seriousness. A trace of unknown emotion shed across his almond-shaped eyes. "Fine, I''ll address you as Miss Frey then. Please have a seat, Miss Frey. 1 "Thank you, Mr. Taylor." Yvonne thanked him and sat down opposite him. Elliot stared at her with his beautiful almond-shaped eyes and it made Yvonne feel ufortable. "Is there something on my face, Mr. Taylor?" Yvonne raised her hand and touched her face. "Not at all." "Then what are you..." "I just cant stop staring at a cutie like you, Miss Frey." Yvonne was caught unprepared by Elliot''spliment. Her heart skipped a beat and her cheeks were instantly tinted red. "C-Cutie...?!" Why did she feel as though he was flirting with her? "Yeah. Dont you think you''re a cutie, Miss Frey?" Elliot''s eyes crinkled slightly. Yvonne almost choked on her saliva. "Ive never really cared about my looks." She never thought that she was cute, and no one ever told her that she was good-looking. She only asionally received one or twopliments about being a delicatedy. 1 Elliot was the first person to tell her that she was cute. "Trust me, Miss Frey. You''re really a cutie." Elliot crossed his long legs. "Ahem." Yvonne cleared her throat and quickly changed the subject, Let''s talk about business, Mr. Taylor." She took out the sh drive from her bag, then ced i t on the table and pushed it toward Elliot. Inside are the materials that our CEO has asked me to bring over. He has made some amendments, so if Mr. Taylor thinks it''s fine after checking them, you maye to the Lancaster Group to discuss the signing of the contract tomorrow." "I''m not in a hurry for that." Elliot nced at the sh drive but didn''t pick it up. Instead, he leaned closer forward to Yvonne while rubbing his chin. "Can I ask you a question, Miss Frey?" Yvonne wasn''t used to other men being so close to her and subconsciously leaned backward. "Please go on, M r. Taylor." "The CEO of the Lancaster Group is your husband, right? The one I met at the police stationst time." "Yes, that''s him," Yvonne replied. There was nothing to deny about it. After all, Henry was the one who told Elliot that he was her husband at the entrance of the police stationst time. Elliot suddenly lifted his chin. "Since Mr. Lancaster is your husband, why have I never heard about your marriage?" "Err..." Yvonne bit her lower lip, not knowing how to answer. Elliot squinted his almond-shaped eyes. "Was it something I shouldn''t have asked? If it is, then forget i t. I''m just a little curious." "Not really," Yvonne gave him a small smile. "It''s just that our marriage is quite aplicated matter. You''ve never heard of it because the Lancaster family didn''t announce it. Even the wedding back then was closed off to the public. Oh, I see." Elliot poured himself a cup of coffee. "The Lancaster family is really secretive as usual." Yvonne agreed with himpletely. "That''s quite true. I''ve been married to the Lancaster family for three years, and even I don''t know the family very well." "Oh?" Elliot raised his eyebrow with a profound look i n his eyes. "You must be joking. How can you not know the family well as Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne shook her head. "So the socialworks and influences of the Lancaster family are mysteries to you too?" Yvonne continued shaking her head. "What a position for you to be in..." Elliot took a sip of his coffee and fell silent, i Yvonne watched him silently, unable to shake off the strange feelings she got from his questions. She had a feeling that Elliot was trying to find out something from her, but she couldn''t quite put a finger on it. With that thought in mind, Yvonne changed her tone again. "Well then, please read through the materials, M r. Taylor. I still need to report back to the office." "Alright, Ill look through them first. Let''s go to my office. Elliot set the coffee cup down and picked up the sh drive. "Sure," Yvonne stood up and followed behind him. Elliots office was very spacious. Unlike Henry, he opted for avish interior design rather than a minimalistic design. The overall impression that his office gave off was that he was very wealthy. Yvonne didn''t really fancy this type of office. After taking one look around the room, she just sat unmoving on the sofa with little interest in her surroundings. Half an hourter, Elliot closed his notebook after going through the materials. "I''m done, Miss Frey." Yvonne went over to him. "So what do you think of it, Mr. Taylor?" "Mr. Lancaster has a very good business vision. I''m very satisfied with the changes he made and I agree with his terms." Elliot returned the sh drive to her. Yvonne epted it and stashed it away in her bag." Noted. I will ry that to our CEO." "Wait." Elliot grabbed her by the arm. Yvonne frowned and calmly retracted her arm. "Is there anything else, Mr. Taylor?" "It''s noon already. How about having lunch together?" he suggested. Yvonne initially wanted to refuse, but suddenly remembered about receiving help from him the other day. "Sure, but it''ll be my treat, Mr. Taylor." "Your treat?" The corners of Elliot''s lips lifted. Yvonne smiled slightly, "Yes. I promised to treat you t o a meal when you helped me outst time. This is the perfect opportunity." "Oh, so you remembered. "Its been on my mind all this while, but I''ve been too busytely to get in touch with you, Yvonne scratched her head. "I''m fine with that. But I have to warn you, I''m not cheap. Elliot winked at her. The mole under the corner of his eye made him seem even more charming and seductive. Yvonne was stunned for a few seconds. By the time she came back to her senses, her face was burning. "N o problem, I still have some money." How awful of her to be gaping at a man. Elliot was really the best-looking man she had everid eyes on. Even so, she still preferred the cool and masculine type like Henry. "Where are we eating?" Elliot asked while putting on his coat. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne pondered for a moment, "Is seafood okay?" "You''re the one paying, so it''s your call!" Elliot smiled a ther. His smile was too dazzling. Yvonne had to quickly look away. "Seafood then." After leaving the Taylor Group''s building, both of them found a rtively high-end seafood restaurant. During their meal, Yvonne managed to understand Elliot a bit more. She realized that aside from being an asional flirt, he was actually very good at taking care of others. Not only that, but he was also a very knowledgeable person and a good conversationalist! Yvonne didn''t have to worry about any awkward silence when she was with him and she had quite a lot of fun hanging out with him. Brrr! Her phone suddenly buzzed in her bag. Chapter 40 He Got Jealous Chapter 40 He Got Jealous Yvonne set her cutlery down and smiled apologetically, "Sorry Mr. Taylor, I need to answer a call." "Go ahead," Elliot gestured to her to carry on. Yvonne twisted her body to the side and fumbled through her bag. When she found her phone and saw the disy on the screen, she couldnt help but let out a soft gasp. "Who is it?" Elliot threw a casual nce on her phone screen, then quickly retracted his gaze. Yvonne shed her phone at him, "My husband." Elliot smiled knowingly, "If that''s the case then you should answer it quickly. Yvonne nodded, then stood up and went out of the restaurant with her phone. "Hello?" She answered the phone at the side of the road. "Yvonne Frey, didn''t I ask you toe back soon? Where are you? The man''s cold voice came from the other end of the line with a hint of anxiousness in it. "I''m still eating outside now. What happened?" Yvonne knitted her eyebrows together and grew nervous too. Henry took a deep breath and calmed his voice." Jackies condition has worsened. The hospital had to reschedule her surgery for tonight. You need to get there now and make preparations." Yvonne''s body instantly stiffened as her face quickly turned visibly pale. "T-That soon...? Isnt it supposed t o be tomorrow?" She still had a lot of preparations to do. Not to mention, she still had a lot of work to sort out. "Not really that soon. They merely moved it up by half a day. There isn''t much difference. Where are you right now?" Henry asked. Yvonne looked around her, then told him the address. Henry hummed in acknowledgment. "Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up right away." "Alright..." Yvonne forced a smile, but it looked rather unpleasant. She hung up, then looked up at the sky. The clear sky was a huge contrast to her gloomy mood. She was envious to see how much Henry cared about Jacqueline, his ex-girlfriend. It would be nice if Henry could care about her this much too someday... As soon as Yvonne returned to the restaurant, Elliot noticed the change in her mood. Noticing the redness around her eyes, he couldnt help but curiously ask," Whats the matter? You seem upset." "Well... something happened." Yvonne picked up her cutlery again but suddenly realized that she had lost her appetite. "If you don''t mind, maybe you can share it with me? Youd be surprised that I actually studied psychology when I was studying abroad. Maybe I can be of some help." Elliot propped his head up on his hand and slightly crinkled his extremely charming almond eyes. However, Yvonne wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the beauty in front of her. She shook her head, "Its alright, Mr. Taylor. Im fine, really." How could she possibly tell any outsider about this kind of thing? "Oh well, forget it then." Elliot shrugged with a regretful expression. Yvonne stopped talking and ate quietly. By the time she was done eating, her phone vibrated o n the table. Yvonne picked it up to find that it was a text message from Henry. Tm here, where are you?'' She typed back her response, ''In the restaurant. I''ll be out shortly.'' After sending her response, she put away her phone and stood up. "Mr. Taylor, my husband is here to pick me up. I''ll be taking my leave now. I already picked up the bill when I came in just now." "Let''s leave together then. Im done too," Elliot wiped the corners of his mouth. Yvonne agreed without any objections. The two walked out of the restaurant side by side. Elliot said something, then Yvonne covered her mouth and giggled. Henry happened to see that and it didn''t sit well with him. Not only did it offend his eyes, but he even felt somewhat irritated. "Yvonne Frey!" Henry rolled down the car window, his tone a little impatient. The smile on Yvonnes face faded when she looked at him. "What''s wrong?" What''s wrong? 1 Did she just ask him ''What''s wrong?'' The veins on Henry''s temples throbbed as his face turned dark. "So he was the one you were eating with?" He looked at Elliot coldly. Elliot chuckled. He went up to the car and offered his hand to Henry. "We meet again, Mr. Lancaster." Henrypletely ignored him and only hissed two words at Yvonne. "Get in!" After that, he just rolled the window up without showing any respect to Elliot. Yvonne was extremely embarrassed. She quickly bowed and apologized to Elliot, "Im sorry Mr. Taylor, m y husband..." "Its fine, Elliot put his hands back into his pockets and smiled, seemingly not bothered at all. "I can understand why your husband got jealous." Yvonne shook her head with a wry smile. Jealous? Henry didn''t even love her, so why would he be jealous of her? "What''s the matter?" Elliot raised his eyebrows. "You don''t seem to believe me." "Not at all," Yvonne waved her hands. "We''ll be leaving now then, Mr. Taylor. See you next time." "Alright," Elliot nodded. Yvonne opened the car door and got in. Henry stepped on the gas pedal before she even fastened her seatbelt. Yvonne jolted from the movement and hit her forehead against the car window. Her vision turned dark and the pain made her draw a sharp breath. It took her a moment to recover from the shock. "What are you doing?!" Yvonne looked angrily at the man in the driver seat. She was sure that he had done that on purpose. Henry kept his eyes on the road with an extremely cold expression on his face. "Why were you eating with him?" "You mean Mr. Taylor?" Yvonne asked after adjusting her sitting posture. "Mr. Taylor? Henry''s eyes narrowed. "Yeah, hes the CEO of the Taylor Group. I treated him t o lunch to thank him for taking back my bag last time." "That''s all?" Henry threw a nce at her out of the corner of his eye. Yvonne curled her lips, "What else could we possibly d o?" "Good." Henrys expression softened a lot and wasn''t a s cold anymore. Yvonne rubbed her aching forehead. "By the way, Mr. Taylor has agreed to your terms. He will be coming to our office to sign the contract tomorrow. "Got it," Henry responded faintly. Seeing that Henry didn''t seem to have any interest in conversing with her, Yvonne turned her head to the side and looked out of the window in silence. An hourter, they arrived at the hospital. After Yvonne got out of the car, she followed Henry to Shane''s office. "Youre here." Shane looked up from behind theputer. "Hows Jackie? Henry asked. Shane spun the pen in his hand. "Her condition has stabilized for now and she should be waking up anytime now." "I''ll go see her." Henry turned around and headed toward the door. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Yvonne with his deep eyes. "You..." "Just go," Yvonne smiled at him. "Since you''re so worried about her, you should go see her. At least you''ll be more at ease after that, wont you?" Henry knitted his eyebrows together. "Do you really want me to see her?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Wouldnt this woman feel ufortable? Or did she not even care about him seeing another woman? Yvonne didnt know what Henry was thinking and wasnt in the mood to guess. She merely lowered her gaze and answered indifferently, "That isnt important. Miss Conrad is more important. Now go quickly. Don''t keep her waiting too long." Henry pressed his thin lips and stared at her deeply. After a while, he suddenly sneered, "You are quite understanding." After saying that, he walked past her and went out of the room. As soon as he left, Yvonne felt the emptiness and dull pain in her heart. She couldn''t even keep the smile on her face. She stiffened as the light in her eyes dulled. Understanding? No, she didn''t want to be understanding in this kind of matter, but she had no choice. Yvonne knew that even if she said that she didn''t want him to see Jacqueline, Henry would still go. Because in his heart, Jacqueline was so much more important than her. Hence, she might as well just let him go. "Sis-inw." Shane clicked his tongue after witnessing the entire scene. "Actually, I also want to ask you, are you not angry?" Chapter 41 Meeting Jacqueline Chapter 41 Meeting Jacqueline "There''s nothing to be angry about." Yvonne pulled out a chair and sat down. Shane smiled with great interest. "Sis-inw, you mean..." "I just think that I won''t be able to stop him from seeing who he really wants to see. Since he''s not going to listen to me anyway, then what''s the point in getting angry? I might as well just ept it." "But you might be too epting," Shane smiled at her i n amusement. Yvonne spread her hands. "What else can I do other than ept it? I can''t possibly fight about it like an angry wife, right?" "Why not? You''re Henrys real wife, so there''s nothing wrong with you fighting for him." Yvonne shook her head. "I cant possibly bring myself t o do that, its too unsightly." Most importantly, Henry would never side with her even if she fought about it. In any case, Henry had promised to have a child with her. As long as he wasnt going to divorce her, she would always be Mrs. Lancaster. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "Sis-inw, you''re really a sensible person. Light reflected off Shane''s sses, "But do you know why Henry is so concerned about Jacqueline?" Yvonne looked down at her fingers, "I do." "You knew?" Shane raised his eyebrows slightly, looking really surprised now. "Well, Sue already told me that they used to date," Yvonne forced herself to smile. Shane pushed up his sses, suddenly not understanding her anymore. "Since you knew they used to date, I''m sure you can tell that Henry hasn''tpletely forgotten about her yet. Even so, you''re still willing to donate your bone marrow?" "I''m not as great as you think." Yvonne took a deep breath and spoke with difficulty, "I made the decision knowing that Henry still has feelings for Jacqueline, not because I wanted to save her. It is for Henry. I''m sure he''d be very sad if Jacqueline is gone." 2 Shane was taken aback. "You dont want Henry to be sad, so you..." "Pretty much," Yvonne tucked her hair behind her ear. Shane was shaken to his very core as he saw Yvonne i n a new light. He was no longer teasing her or taking her lightly. "Henry ought to hear those words," he thumbed his pen and mumbled to himself. "What was that?" Yvonne couldnt hear him clearly. Shane smiled at her. This time, his smile was much more sincere. "Nothing. I just suddenly realized that you arepletely different from what I imagined." He always thought that Yvonne was just a petty woman from an ordinary family who was fortunate enough to be chosen by Master Lancaster to marry Henry. Hence, he had always looked down on her. He had only called her sis-inw for fun. From the looks of it, maybe he had judged her wrongly since the beginning. Yvonne wasn''t the one who didn''t deserve Henry. It was Henry who didnt deserve her. This was in terms of their sincerity, which had nothing to do with their family backgrounds. 1 Sincerity was extremely rare among the wealthy circle. Shane could tell that Yvonne truly loved Henry! "What''s different?" Yvonne blinked at Shane curiously. Shane pulled himself out of his own thoughts, then put a finger in front of his lips. "Everything. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. I''ll take you to your ward so that you can rest up first." He stood up and walked toward the door. Yvonne got up quickly too and followed him. Shane led Yvonne to a special private ward like the one Jacqueline stayed in, except that it wasnt on the same floor. Jacqueline was upstairs and she was downstairs. "A nurse wille over to brief you about the surgeryter and inform you of the preparations you will need to do. Dont get nervous. Just rx." Shane advised Yvonne for fear that her mood would be negatively affected before the surgery. Yvonne listened to him very carefully and took note of it. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." "Good, you can rest now. I''ll be over on the other side since she needs more exnation from me." Shane pointed upstairs. Yvonne instantly understood that he was referring to Jacqueline. "Sure," she waved to him and stepped aside from the door so that Shane could go out. When Shane arrived upstairs, he noticed that the door to Jacqueline''s ward was left half-open so he went in directly without knocking. As soon as he entered, he was greeted by a scene that would make people raise their eyebrows. Jacqueline was hugging Henry, speaking while leaning her head against his chest. Henry gently patted her on her back as though he was coaxing a child. Shane didnt feel anything back then when he saw a simr scene. But now, he just couldn''t stand watching them like this. "Ahem, ahem." He covered his mouth and deliberately coughed twice loudly to startle both of them. Jacqueline quickly released Henry upon hearing the noise and smoothed out her patient gown, then threw an embarrassed smile at him. "Shane, you''re here!" Shane nodded to her indifferently, then turned his gaze to Henry. "I''ve assigned Yvonne Frey to the special ward. I hope that is okay with you." "Yeah," Henry replied half-heartedly while pouring a ss of water for Jacqueline. "Thank you." Jacqueline epted the ss and took a sip before she curiously asked, "So this Yvonne Frey you mentioned is my bone marrow donor? Henry moved his thin lips slightly and was about to speak when Shane answered the question for him." Thats right." "Can I meet her then?" Jacqueline looked at Henry. Henry frowned, "For what?" "To thank her of course. She saved my life so I want to thank her personally," Jacqueline said gratefully. "Only after you''ve fully recovered. Henry rejected her request to meet Yvonne without even thinking. He didn''t want Jackie to meet Yvonne. Likewise, he didn''t want Yvonne to meet Jackie either. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if both of them met. "Why do I have to wait until I''ve fully recovered instead of now?" Jacqueline pouted unhappily. "Sure, of course you can!" Shane pushed his sses and came forward. "Henry, why don''t you just let her meet Yvonne Frey? She will see her sooner orter anyway." "What do you mean?" Jacqueline looked at Shane in confusion, unable to shake off the feeling that there was more meaning to his words than what met the ear. "What I mean is..." "Shane!" Henrys face turned dark as he berated at Shane. "Shut up!" Shane spread his hands, "Fine, I''ll shut up. I won''t say anything else." After saying that, he zipped his lips and didn''t speak anymore. Jacqueline got even more curious when she saw the two men acting so secretively. She couldn''t stop thinking that they were hiding something from her. She was only saying that out of politeness and didn''t really want to meet her donor. But now she wanted to meet Yvonne Frey for real. "Henry, let me meet her." Jacqueline grabbed Henry''s arm and shook it. "Pleaseeee?" "Can''t you just meet her next time?" Henry pressed his lips. Jacqueline shook her head, "No, I want to meet her now. She saved me, so I want to thank her personally. I f you won''t let me meet her, then I wont have the surgery. "Don''t joke about that!" Henry scowled at her. Jacqueline snorted indignantly, "I''m not joking around! I just want to meet my savior, but you won''t let me see her. Is there something between you and her that you don''t want me to know?" She narrowed her eyes at him. i Henry felt a squeeze in his heart, but maintained the stern expression on his face. However, his eyes turned darker. "No." 6 "Then why are you stopping me from meeting her?" Chapter 42 What Kind Of Person Is She? Chapter 42 What Kind Of Person Is She? Henry lowered his gaze and said nothing. He didn''t know how to answer her question either. He couldn''t even find a reason for them to not meet. There was just a voice in his heart that kept telling him that their meeting might lead to something beyond his control. Henry refused to believe his gut feeling, yet he still couldn''t help but be bothered by it. He hadn''t told Jackie that he had married yet, mostly because he wasnt sure if Jackie still had feelings for him. If she still did, Henry couldn''t imagine how she would react to the situation. "Henry? Jacqueline tugged at the sleeve of the absentminded man. What are you thinking about?" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Nothing, Henry returned to his senses and pinched the bridge of his nose tiredly. "Do you really want to meet her? "Yes," Jacqueline nodded. Henry''s Adam''s apple bobbed twice and his voice was a little hoarse, "Okay, Ill arrange the meeting, but just a quick one." "Alright," Jacqueline responded with a smile. Henry turned his head slightly and threw a nce at Shane who had been as silent as a wooden puppet. Shane raised his eyebrows at Henry, then followed him outside. "Which ward is Yvonne Frey staying in?" "Downstairs. I''ll take you there." Shane showed him the way after saying that. Henry followed him. "I thought you didn''t want them to meet. Why did you suddenly change your mind again?" Shane suddenly asked curiously when they entered the elevator. Henry ignored his question as he watched the elevator door close with his deep eyes that concealed all emotions. Shane clicked his tongue. "Henry, just whats going through that head of yours?" "What do you mean?" Henry parted his thin lips slightly and asked coldly. Shane stood beside Henry with hands in the pockets o f his whiteb coat. "Of course it is about you and Jacqueline. I recall you said that its impossible for you and her to continue the rtionship, right?" 1 "Yes." "Then what are you doing now?" Shane looked at him seriously, "I don''t want toment on what you did before, but now I have to say this: you shouldnt be so intimate with her if you dont have that kind of n with her." In the past, Shane indeed thought that Yvonne wasnt worthy of Henry. However, his opinion had changed. Rather than Jacqueline, Yvonne was actually the most suitable person for Henry because she was sincere. Shane truly hoped that they would stay together. As a bystander, there was one thing Shane was very sure about. Although Henry still couldnt let go of Jacqueline, he also had a ce for Yvonne in his heart. It was just that Henry hadn''t realized that himself yet. 1 At the thought of that, Shane gave him a piece of meaningful advice. "Henry, as a friend, I hope you wont do things that youll regret. Henry narrowed his eyes at him, "What do you mean b y that?" "Nothing in particr. Thats all I can tell you. Some things lose their meaning if they''re said too clearly. You''ll have to interpret it yourself. Shane smiled and stopped outside a ward''s door. "This is her room. You can go in by yourself, I''ll be returning to my office now." Shane pointed to the door in front of him, then turned and left. Henry stood thinking for a while, then lifted his arm and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Yvonne raised her head from the bed when she heard a knock on the door. It s me. "Henry?" Yvonne quickly got out of her bed in surprise and opened the door after putting on her shoes. Henry came in as soon as the door was opened, "Were you sleeping?" "No, I was ying with my phone on the bed," Yvonne closed the door. The surgery was going to be tonight, so how could she possibly sleep? "Don''t you have poor vision? Why are you still ying with your phone while lying down?" Henry frowned at her. Yvonne rubbed her nose and smiled bashfully. "It''s morefortable that way. Did you meet Miss Conrad?" She quickly changed the subject. Henry hummed in response. "She wants to meet you." "Who?" Yvonne was so surprised that she couldn''t react in time. 1 Henry gave her the side-eye, "Who do you think I''m referring to?" Yvonne blinked at him in shock. "Miss Conrad?" "Lets go. I''ll take you upstairs." Henry walked to the door without waiting for her response. After taking two steps, he heard no movement behind him. Henry turned his head and saw that Yvonne was still standing in the same spot, looking stupefied. "What are you doing? Follow me quickly." Henry pressed his lips andmanded her rather impatiently. Yvonne slowly came back to her senses and hurriedly jogged up to him, "Coming!" The two walked quietly along the corridor without saying a word to each other. The atmosphere became tense. After a while, Yvonne looked at the back of the man in front of her. She hesitated for a moment before calling out to him, "Henry." Henry kept walking, "What is it?" "What kind of person is Miss Conrad?" she probed. From the way Jacqueline spoke during theirst phone call, Yvonne could vaguely guess that she was a n opinionated person with keen senses. People like her were generally not easy to get along with, so Yvonne was a little worried. Even so, she still wanted to understand Jacqueline through Henry to determine whether Jacqueline was the same as she imagined. "What are you asking that for?" Henry pressed the elevator button, answering the question with another question. Yvonne bit her lip. "I''m just a little curious. If you don''t want to tell me, then forget about it." "I''ve nothing to hide." Henry stepped into the elevator and pressed the floor button while answering her question. "Jackie is a gentle person who doesn''t put o n any airs." 1 "Gentle?" The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched slightly. As expected, she was different from what she thought. Yvonne didnt agree that Jacqueline was a gentle person. When she previously mentioned that she was Henry''s wife on the phone, Jacqueline was obviously upset and angry. Could she be one of those ''two-faced'' women that Lte had told her about? "What are you thinking about? Henry suddenly asked. Yvonne quickly shook her head while waving her hands, "Nothing. Nothing at all..." Henry could see the guilt on her face but wasn''t interested in any of it. He adjusted the cuffs of his shirt and reminded, "When you meet Jackieter, remember not to say anything that you shouldn''t be saying. "Why don''t you remind me what I can and cannot say?" Yvonne yed with her fingers while asking carefully. Henry nced at her as though she was an idiot." Youre not allowed to tell her that youre my wife. As for the rest, I''ll leave it up to you." "Oh..." The lights in Yvonne''s eyes dimmed as she slowly lowered her head. She couldn''t tell her that she was his wife. Was she really that unpresentable? Or was he just worried that his ex-girlfriend would be bothered by the fact that she was his wife? Yvonne drew a breath. Feeling the unpleasantness in her heart, she turned her head to the side and said nothing else. In their silence, they arrived at Jacqueline''s ward. Henry allowed Yvonne to go in alone, while he lit a cigarette and waited outside the door. 1 Yvonne was going to remind him to smoke less because it wasn''t good for his health. But she held back her tongue when she saw the fatigue and worry between his eyebrows. "I''m going in then." "Yeah," Henry responded emotionlessly. Yvonne turned the doorknob and went in. Jacqueline immediately turned her head when she heard the movement, "Hello!" "Hello," Yvonne nodded slightly, then looked at her. Jacqueline was sitting on the hospital bed, holding a book with a faint smile on her face. She was a very sweet-looking and elegantdy who fit her image of a daughter from a wealthy family. However, she was too skinny. There was barely any flesh on her body and she looked like a pile of bones. Even so, she still looked extremely beautiful in a wig. No wonder why Henry couldnt forget about the beautiful and elegant dancer who came from a good family background. At the thought of that, shame and envy welled up in Yvonnes heart. While she envied Jacqueline, thetter also felt envious and even a little jealous of her. They had the same type of bone marrow, but why was Yvonne healthy while she could only lie here in poor health? However... Jacqueline immediately felt better again after looking at Yvonne''s inferior looks and body figure. "So you are Miss Yvonne Frey?" she asked with a smile while trying to suppress the negativity in her heart. Chapter 43 Where Did You Get That Necklace? Chapter 43 Where Did You Get That Ne? "You can just call me by my name," Yvonne said politely. Jacqueline straightened her wig. "No, I couldn''t possibly do that. I''ll just call you Miss Frey. I''m Jacqueline Conrad." "I know." "You know me?" Jacqueline looked surprised. Yvonne''s eyes flickered, "Well... I''ve read on the inte that you are a very well-known ballerina." "I see," Jacqueline had a hint of pride in her eyes when she heard thepliment, but she spoke modestly. "It''s all thanks to the fans. Have a seat, Miss Frey." "Thank you," Yvonne said, then sat down on the chair beside Jacquelines bed. "I heard from Hen... Mr. Lancaster that you would like to meet me, Miss Conrad. Is there anything I can do for you?" Fortunately, Yvonne caught herself in time before she made the mistake of addressing Henry by his first name. Jacqueline didn''t seem to notice anything strange in Yvonne''s words and smiled gently, "Nothing in particr. I just heard from Henry that you are my bone marrow donor, so I wanted to meet you and personally thank you." "You don''t need to thank me, Miss Conrad. Although I''m donating my bone marrow, I also got what I wanted in return." Yvonne subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. Jacqueline became interested. "May I ask what it is?" "Well..." Yvonne lowered her gaze and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry Miss Conrad, I cant tell you." Jacqueline was quite unsatisfied that she refused to answer her question, but she wore an understanding look on her face. "It''s alright, everyone has their own secrets. Please forget about my question earlier, Miss Frey. But I have another one to ask you. I hope you can answer me..." She narrowed her sunken eyes. "What is it?" Yvonne suddenly felt a little ufortable. Jacqueline rubbed the cover of her book and spoke slowly. "Your voice sounds very familiar, Miss Frey. I have a feeling that Ive heard it somewhere. Do you feel the same way too, Miss Frey? Her voice was t and calm. Although Yvonne couldn''t hear the emotions in it, she could still clearly feel her displeasure. Yvonne clenched her hands on her knees into fists tightly as panic appeared in her eyes. The expression o n her face faltered. "Not really. This is the first time I''ve met you, Miss Conrad." She didn''t expect Jacqueline to actually remember the call. "Youre right that this is the first time weve met, but I really think I''ve heard of your voice before, Miss Frey." Jacqueline pressed her temple with her finger. "Ah, I remember now. The call from two days ago... You''re the person who ims to be Henry''s wife!" Yvonne immediately stood up in shock, "I... I..." "So it was you!" The expression on Jacqueline''s face turned frosty. Yvonne knew that she couldn''t stay any longer. If she did, her marriage with Henry might be discovered. She quickly took her bag and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Conrad. You''ve got the wrong person. I''ve stayed long enough, so I''ll get going now." After saying that, Yvonne strode quickly toward the door. There was no way Jacqueline would allow her to leave this easily. She still had a mountain of questions to ask Yvonne. She smacked the bed under her hard," Who gave you the permission to leave? Stop right there!" Yvonne pretended to not hear her and continued walking. Jacqueline flew into a rage when she saw Yvonne ignore her words. Her gentle facade shattered as she red at Yvonne and yelled after her. "Yvonne Frey, stop right there...!" Perhaps Jacqueline got too worked up. She erupted into a coughing fit before she could even catch a breath. It was so bad that she looked like she was about to cough her lungs out. Yvonne was worried that something would happen to Jacqueline. Her heart went soft and she stopped to look at her in concern. "Are you okay?" Jacquelines eyes were starting to rollback. She pointed to the head of her bed with a shaky finger," Spray, hurry, give me the spray... Spray? Yvonne looked to where she was pointing and saw a bottle of spray there. It seemed like some sort of medication to ease breathing difficulties. "Hang on!" Yvonne didn''t dare to dy any further. She quickly went over and handed her the spray. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline grabbed it roughly and took a few puffs in her mouth. She slowly recovered two minutester and seemed to have stabilized, but her face was still very pale. "Miss Conrad, do you feel a bit better now?" Yvonne stood by the bed and asked. Jacqueline didnt answer, but lifted her head and stared at her neck gloomily. "Where did you get that ne?" "This?" Yvonne lifted the pendant from her neck. "So it''s really a swan ne!" Jacqueline''s eyes instantly turned red as her chest started heaving violently. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Why do you have that swan ne?" This was obviously her ne! It was a unique ne that Henry got a designer to specially customize for her. There was only one in the entire world and it was a gift that he had prepared for her when she could return to the stage again. Yet, this woman was wearing her gift on her neck. "Is... Is there something wrong with this ne?" Yvonne involuntarily took a step back, shocked by the madness in Jacqueline''s eyes. Jacqueline became even angrier. The expression on her face was even slightly distorted. "Answer me, from where did you steal the ne?" "I didn''t steal it!" Yvonne clutched the pendant tightly, feeling a little angry. "It was a gift from someone! I didn''t steal it!" "A gift?!" Jacqueline raised her eyebrows fiercely. Her eyes were bloodshot and she shrieked, "Who would give you such a precious ne! Do you know that this is the only one in the entire world? Henry specially got someone to design it for me!" Yvonne''s body shook violently upon hearing that. Her face slowly paled as she felt stabbing pain in her heart. She didn''t know that this ne had such great significance. It was unique and specially designed! Just these two words alone were enough to touch every woman''s heart. No wonder the pendant was shaped like a swan. Jacqueline was a ballerina. What was more iconic than a swan when it came to ballet? Yet she couldn''t understand why Henry had given this ne to her since it was specially made for Jacqueline. Yvonne bit her lower lip while clutching the pendant i n her shaking hand. Her most favorite ne which she wanted to wear every day around her neck felt scalding in her hand at this very moment. "Take it off!" Jacquelinemanded without holding back. Yvonne shook her head and refused to take it off. Jacqueline sneered coldly. Then she lifted her nket and got out of the bed, ignoring her weak body. She rushed toward Yvonne and yanked the ne off her. Yvonne drew a sharp breath and looked at Jacqueline i n shock while covering her neck with her hands. She didnt expect that she would just yank it off like that. Jacquelineid the ne out on her palm and looked at it carefully. In the end, she narrowed her eyes and smashed the ne on the ground fiercely. "How dirty!" she uttered two words in disgust. "That''s rude!" Yvonne looked at the broken ne in distress and tried to bend over to pick it up. However, Jacqueline stepped on it. "Do not pick it up. Its mine. Even if I dont want it anymore, no one is allowed to touch it!" Yvonne ignored her and squatted down. She was going to lift Jacqueline''s foot to pick up the ne. But as soon as Yvonne touched her ankle, Jacqueline suddenly shrieked and fell backward heavily on the ground. Yvonne was shocked. She stared at Jacqueline, unable to react. "Whats going on?" Henry barged into the ward when h e heard the scream inside the room. His eyes instantly narrowed when he saw the situation in the ward. 1 "Jackie!" He quickly rushed over to her and carried Jacqueline back to the hospital bed. He didn''t even look at Yvonne the entire time. It was almost as if she didn''t even exist in his eyes. 2 "Jackie, tell me where did you hurt yourself?" Henry asked with concern on his face. Chapter 44 What Is Your Relationship With Her? Chapter 44 What Is Your Rtionship With Her? Jacqueline leaned on Henry''s chest and said weakly," I''m fine. I didn''t fall that hard so it didn''t hurt very much. Don''t worry about me..." She covered her mouth and coughed weakly a few times. Henry frowned even deeper. "I''ll call the doctor over." "No!" Jacqueline quickly grabbed Henry''s hand which was reaching out to press on the call button. "Henry, Im fine really. Theres no need to call a doctor." "Are you really sure?" Henry squinted at her. Jacquelines lips curled into a smile. "Yes, really. You can ask Miss Frey if you dont believe me. I really didn''t fall that hard." Henry only remembered the other person in the room at the mention of her name. He helped Jacqueline lean against the pillow and pulled the nket over her before turning his gaze to Yvonne. "Tell me what happened just now, how did Jackie fall down?" Yvonne was upset when she heard the questioning tone in Henrys voice. She picked up the ne from the ground and stood up. She was about to speak when Jacqueline quickly cut her off. "Henry, it''s not Miss Frey''s fault. She didn''t push me on purpose, I just lost my bnce and fell." Huh? Yvonne looked at Jacqueline in shock and confusion. She couldn''t believe that Jacqueline had not only told on her first despite being in the wrong, but she even tried to frame her. She really was a two-faced woman. Why would Henry describe her as gentle and not putting on any airs? That was honestly just a facade. Upon seeing that Yvonne didn''t answer for a long time, Henry mistook the constantly changing expression on her face for guilt and favored Jacqueline even more. "So Jackie is telling the truth? You really did push her?" His voice became cold. "I didn''t push her!" Yvonne squeezed the ne in her hand, then met Henrys gaze with her emotional eyes. Miss Conrad fell by herself, it has nothing to do with me!" She never thought of doing anything to Jacqueline in the first ce. When she was picking up the ne, she was only going to move Jacquelines foot away. She didn''t push anyone. "Fell by herself? Henry looked at Jacqueline. Jacqueline shook her head. Tears welled up in her eyes as grief and helplessness filled her face. "Let it b e, Henry. Let''s just pretend that I fell by myself, just as Miss Frey had insisted. "You... Yvonne widened her eyes and couldn''t believe her ears. She finally understood that Jacqueline had done that o n purpose. She had only deliberately said all those things to frame her. Jacquelines objective was none other than to mislead Henry into thinking that she had really pushed her. One was his true love, and the other was his dispensable wife. Yvonne didnt even have to guess who Henry would believe. 2 Sure enough, Henry chose to believe Jacqueline. He stared at Yvonne with a solemn face, "Why did you push her? Yvonne felt very wrongly used. The swan pendants wings dug deeply into her palm. "Whether you believe it or not, Im still going to tell you that I didnt push her. Even if you ask me a thousand times, the answer is still the same!" "Why would Jackie fall if you didnt push her?!" Henry pointed to the ground. Yvonne bit her lower lip angrily, "I told you already, she fell by herself!" "Fell by herself?" Henry''s gaze on Yvonne turned even colder and darker. "Yvonne Frey, you need to know your limits when you lie. You do know that Jackie is suffering from leukemia. If she gets hurt, her wounds wont be able to heal. Why would she take such a huge risk and deliberately fall by herself?" Yvonne was silenced by his words. 1 She knew very well in her heart that Jacqueline really fell down by herself. However, she didn''t have evidence to prove it. She could only say that Jacqueline was ruthless enough to hurt herself in order to frame Yvonne! "Is there nothing else you can say?" Henry scowled at her coldly. Yvonne closed her eyes and huffed, "You won''t even believe what I tell you. What else can I even say?" "Miss Frey, I actually don''t me you since you are the savior of my life. Henry and I will forgive you as long as you admit your mistake. But I didn''t expect you to be this stubborn... Jacqueline sighed while shaking her head in disappointment. 1 Yvonneughed at her shamelessness out of anger." Miss Conrad, I didn''t even do anything. So why should I admit or seek forgiveness from both of you? You are obviously the one who..." "That''s enough!" The veins on Henry''s temples throbbed as he growled. 1 Yvonne and Jacqueline jolted at the same time. "Apologize to Jackie, Yvonne Frey!" Henry ordered. Yvonne looked at him incredulously, "Why should I? "Because you pushed her." "I didn''t!" Yvonne held back the urge of bursting into tears. She lifted her chin and spoke in a more serious tone, "I will never apologize for something I didn''t do!" 4 Despite her stubbornness, she was on the verge of breaking down. Anyone could doubt her, except Henry. Because he wasn''t only her husband - he was also the person she loved the most. His distrust stabbed her in her chest like a sharp de. She could hardly breathe from the pain. "Are you going to apologize or not, Yvonne Frey?" Henry clenched his fists. Yvonne turned her face to the side, "I''m not!" Apologizing meant admitting that she had really pushed Jacqueline. Hence, she would never apologize! "That''s enough, Henry." Jacqueline grabbed Henry''s arm at the right moment and smiled gently at him." Don''t be mad. Since Miss Frey doesn''t want to apologize, then forget about it. I never nned to me her anyway. But Henry, Miss Frey told me that you were the one who gave her the ne that she i s holding in her hand. Is that true?" "Ne?" Henry creased a frown. He had obviously forgotten about the ne. "The swan ne, Jacqueline pointed to Yvonne''s hand and reminded him. Henry looked in Yvonne''s direction. The expression o n his face changed slightly as he finally remembered i t. Jacqueline already knew the answer as soon as she saw the expression on Henrys face. She slowly let go o f his arm, then looked at him in shock and resentment. "So Miss Frey is telling the truth? You really gave her the ne that you prepared for me a s a gift?" Henry lowered his gaze and hummed in response, clearly knowing that he had screwed up. 1 When Yvonne didn''t have any essories to attend the weing party, he had Joe fetch it from the custom designer since he thought that she would look good wearing the ne. There was also another reason. He had given her all these gifts aspensation for her bone marrow. Jacqueline didn''t know what Henry was thinking and instantly burst into tears. "Why? That''s supposed to be my ne! Why did you give it to someone else, Henry?" Yvonne raised her hand and looked at the ne resting on her palm with conflict in her eyes. She also wanted to know the answer to this question. "I already have someone remaking another one." Henry pressed her thin lips tightly, then answered evasively. Jacqueline covered her ears, feeling extremely upset." I don''t wanna hear it! You told me that there would only be one in this world, yet you gave the ne you originally made for me to someone else! What do you even mean by remaking another one?" "Calm down, Jackie!" Henry held her shoulders tightly. Jacqueline couldn''t even hear him anymore. She pointed to Yvonne and cried even louder. "Henry, tell me, why did you give her the ne? What is your rtionship with her? Are you two..." This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Her expression suddenly froze, her eyes rolled back and she lost her consciousness. "Jackie!" Henry felt a squeeze in his heart and shook the person in his arms. Jacqueline didn''t respond. Her eyes were shut tightly like she was dead. Yvonne was at a loss when Jacqueline suddenly fainted. She even secretly wondered if she was only pretending. "Henry, should we call the doctor?" Yvonne cautiously asked. Henrypletely ignored her as he pressed the emergency button on the bedside while biting the inside of his cheek. In just less than two minutes, Shane arrived with a few doctors and nurses. After checking Jacqueline, Shane took off his stethoscope and issued a gravemand, "Get her to the emergency room, hurry! The group swiftly carried Jacqueline to the bed and pushed her out of the room. Only Henry and Yvonne were left in the ward now. Henry slightly lowered his head and stared at the woman who had been pinned to the wall with anger i n his dark eyes, "Why?" Chapter 45 Get The Surgery Done Right Away Chapter 45 Get The Surgery Done Right Away Yvonne had yet to recover from the turn of events. She was puzzled by Henrys sudden question. "What do you mean by why?" Henry snorted coldly. He went up to her and grabbed her hand, "Who allowed you to wear this ne? You must be satisfied now that Jackie is being sent to the emergency room." "What do you mean by saying that I must be satisfied?" Yvonne''s eyes bulged out in anger, triggered by his words. The way he put it made it seem like he was saying that Yvonne was hoping for something bad to happen t o Jacqueline. 1 "Yvonne Frey, didnt I tell you to not reveal anything about our rtionship to Jackie before you meet her?" Henry flung Yvonne''s hand away. Yvonne took a step back. She hit her back against the wall and groaned in pain. "You did say that, but I didn''t tell her anything." "Then what about the ne? Who told you toe out wearing that?" Henry pressed his thin lips into a straight line. 2 Yvonne was taken aback by his remarks. It took her a long time to finally find her voice again. "Are you ming me? Just because Miss Conrad saw me wearing this ne, you med me for causing her to faint? Henry took a deep breath and didn''t reply to her. But his answer was as clear as day. He was indeed ming her! Yvonne finally burst out crying, "Why do you have to me me? You didn''t even tell me that this ne was originally a gift to Miss Conrad when you gave it t o me! You didn''t mention anything to me either after I wore it for so many days. Dont you think you are being very unfair for ming me now that Miss Conrad found out about it?" Sobs wracked her shoulders as tears came streaming down, ruining her makeup. Her smudged eyeliner formed dark circles under her eyes, making her look pitiful but also funny at the same time. "Alright, stop crying! Henry pinched the bridge of his nose and gave her a look of disgust. Her cries were not only noisy but also tugged at his heartstrings for some reason. He was extremely irritated by these emotions that were beyond his control! Yvonne sniffed and slowly stopped crying. "I''m giving this back to you!" She shoved the ne back into his hand. "Yvonne Frey, what do you mean by that?" Henry looked at the broken ne as his eyes turned dark. Yvonne lifted her arm and wiped her tears on the sleeve. "Im telling you that I don''t want this ne anymore. I''m returning it to its rightful owner!" "Returning it to its rightful owner?" Henry frowned at her. 1 Yvonne hummed softly, her voice still cracking from crying earlier. "Isnt this a gift that you''ve prepared for Miss Conrad? How could you give that to me? You should return it to her." "No need!" Henry returned the ne to Yvonne without any emotion on his face. "You can keep it. Jackie won''t ept things that someone else has worn." "But I don''t want to keep it either!" Yvonne lowered her head depressingly. "You said it just now that Miss Conrad wouldnt ept things that someone else has worn. It''s the same for me too!" Yvonne didn''t understand why Henry gave her this ne. She felt the same amount of emotions right nowpared to the time when she received the ne, except this time it was disappointment instead of joy. "If you don''t want to keep it, then just throw it away!" Henry spat when he saw Yvonne''s refusal toward the ne. Yvonnes hand trembled with the ne in her clutch. "Throw?" "I thought you didn''t want it anymore? So why keep it around? Just throw it out. Henry adjusted his cuffs and replied indifferently. "But..." Yvonne hesitated. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She really didn''t want it anymore. Yet, she couldn''t bring herself to throw it away either. Not especially when she knew the value of this ne. She couldn''t afford to throw it away and neither did she have the guts to do it either! "But what?" Henry lifted his gaze at her. Yvonne shook her head. "Nevermind. I''ll bring this ne back and put it in the jewelry disy case. If Miss Conrad asks for it again, you can just take it back to her." "Whatever!" Henry stared at her for several seconds, then lifted his feet and walked toward the door. "Hold on!" Yvonne shouted to him. Henry stopped, "What else do you need?" "I have a question," Yvonne sped her hands nervously. "What is it?" "It''s about you and Miss Conrad," Yvonne took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to speak. "Henry, are you nning to get back together with Miss Conrad?" 1 Henry''s pupils instantly constricted as he turned his head around angrily. "Yvonne Frey, do you have any idea what youre asking?" "I do," Yvonne bit her lower lip. "This question has been on my mind for a long time. I''ve been meaning to ask you since the moment I knew that you and Miss Conrad used to date. Henry, tell me. Are you two..." "Who told you that?" Henry interrupted her with a sullen face. Yvonne blinked nkly at him, "What?" "I''m asking you, who told you that Jackie and I used to date?" Henry repeated his question. The cold aura around him made it feel like there was an air conditioner blowing in the room. "It was Sue..." "What else did she tell you?" "Nothing else. Sue only told me that you two used to date. Other than that, her lips are sealed," Yvonne answered truthfully. Henry looked a little better after that, but he still acted coldly. "Yvonne Frey, I hope you don''t go around probing into my past again, do you understand?" Yvonne nodded at the warning tone in his words."... Fine. But I do want to know if you and Miss Conrad are really nning on..." "Theres nothing like that!" Henry replied with a scowl. A surprised smile appeared on Yvonnes face, "Really? You really don''t have that thought? Henry looked at her innocent eyes that were filled with only expectations and nothing else. His heart suddenly softened. He even thought that she was a little cute. He must be crazy to be thinking that way! How could this mediocre and average-looking woman be cute? Not only that, but she also looked like a dirty stray cat with that messy face of hers. Henry shook his head and suppressed the weird thoughts. Just when he was about to say something else, Shane returned. "So you guys are really still here!" Henry was interrupted by Shane''s sudden appearance. Although Yvonne was a little disappointed in not getting another confirmation from Henry, she was still very much satisfied already. At least she clearly heard what he said earlier. "Why are you here?" Henry shot a disgusted look at Yvonne who was grinning like a fool, then turned his gaze to Shane. "Is Jackie alright?" he asked with a serious face. "Her condition has stabilized for now, but..." Shane suddenly grew hesitant. Henry urged him impatiently, "Hurry up and spill it. But what?" Okay, fine." Shane pushed his sses up, " Jacqueline''s condition has indeed stabilized, but her white blood cells count is getting out of hand. What I''m saying is, we need to get the surgery done right away. I hope you two are okay with this." Shane said ''You two, but his eyes were on Yvonne. Yvonne''s expression slowly froze. "Now?" "Yes," Shane nodded. Yvonne pursed her lips, then forced a smile. "I''m fine with that..." "Then let''s get it done right away!" Henry made the final decision. "Got it. I''ll go make the necessary preparations for the surgery now. Please go back to your ward first and put on the surgical gown, sis-inw," Shane instructed. Yvonne acknowledged with a faint hum. After Shane left, Henry looked at her from the side. "I''ll apany you upstairs." 1 "No need." Yvonne waved her hand and refused, "You should go wait for Miss Conrad outside her operating room. I know you cant stop worrying about her. In fact, you were going there had I not dyed you. So go now, I''ll return to the ward by myself." After saying that, Yvonne walked past him with her head hung low. She had only taken two steps when Henry suddenly grabbed her hand. Chapter 46 A Successful Surgery Chapter 46 A Sessful Surgery Yvonne opened her mouth in astonishment, "You..." "Enough! Henry squeezed her hand with the right amount of force, "I told you I''d apany you up there. Why are you being so stubborn? Let''s go!" He dragged her out of Jacqueline''s ward. On their way upstairs, Yvonne kept staring at her hand which was in Henry''s. A while after that, she finally returned to her senses with a silent smile. With Henry in front of her, she wouldn''t be scared to g o on a battlefield, let alone a bone marrow donation surgery. She had also gotten over the fact that Henry still had Jacqueline in his heart. In any case, she was the one whom he married. Since Henry had also said that he wouldnt get back with Jacqueline, it was all the assurance she needed. 6 As long as she could stay by his side, Yvonne believed that Henry would eventually see her for who she was one day. 1 With this optimistic thought in mind, Yvonne put on the surgical gown andid down on the surgical bed. Under Henry''s watch, she was pushed into the operating room by the nurse. Shane hovered above her, wearing a surgical mask." Are you ready? Yvonne took a nervous breath, "Yes, I am. "Let usmence the surgery then," Shane gave her a serious nod. He ordered the other nurses while putting on a pair oftex gloves, "Administer the anesthesia!" One of the nurses came forward, "Right away. Yvonne could neither lift her head nor see the nurse''s movements. She only felt a pinch on her arm, followed by the sensation of a cold liquid coursing through the veins in her body. Very soon after that, she started feeling weak as her vision gradually blurred. She slowly shut her eyes and became oblivious to the world around her... By the time she woke up, she was already back in her ward. The noise of someone crying next to her made her head spin. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Sue? Yvonne moved her body. Her voice cracked from her dry throat. Sue hurriedly wiped her tears and turned around when she heard Yvonnes voice, "Madam, you''re awake!" Yeah..." Yvonne responded weakly as she tried to sit u P- Sue hurriedly stopped her from moving when she saw that, then forced her to lie back down again. "Madam, you cant move too much after the surgery! Please lie down!" Fine, fine! I won''t move!" Yvonne didn''t know if she should beughing or crying, butid down obediently again. Sue gave her a satisfied smile upon seeing her obedience. Yvonne looked at her and suddenly asked, "What time is it now, Sue?" Sue checked the time, "Almost two in the afternoon. Yvonne racked her brain. "How long has passed since my surgery?" "Exactly a day." "Only a day huh...?" Yvonne mumbled to herself softly. It wasn''t that long. She thought that at least two or three days had passed. Sue tucked the nket into the bed and asked nervously, "Madam, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Yvonne shook her head, "No, my body just feels sore..." "Of course you would feel sore after surgery!" Sue pressed the call button on the bedside and pitied Yvonne. Yvonne smiled at her, feeling warmth in her heart. "By the way, why are you here, Sue? I dont recall telling you about the surgery." "Sir asked me toe take care of you after the surgery. I thought something happened to you, but I ended up finding out that you''ve donated your bone marrow. How could sir do this to you!" Sue said indignantly with a stern face. Yvonne didn''t feel anything. In any case, she had donated the bone marrow so she could only ept the fact. She was only a little disappointed that Henry wasn''t around when she woke up. "Did Henrye here?" Yvonne asked hopefully. Sue turned her head away and couldn''t bear to look at Yvonne. "No, sir has been with that Conrad woman all this while! Yvonne''s face froze as the lights in her eyes gradually dimmed. "I see..." "Don''t be sad, madam. I''ll get sir toe over now." Sue got up and was about to go find Henry. Yvonne pulled her back and smiled while forcing herself to put on a strong facade. Don''t go, Sue. There''s nothing wrong with Henry being worried about Miss Conrad since she has just gotten her surgery done. Let him spend more time with her. I''ll b efine." 3 Sue stopped her footsteps and responded angrily," Yes, she indeed just had her surgery done, but isn''t it the same for you madam? In my opinion, sir only cares about that woman but not you." "Well he never cared about me since the beginning," Yvonne smiled bitterly. Sue panicked, "Madam, I didn''t say that on that purpose, I just..." "Its okay Sue, I dont me you." Yvonne patted the back of her hand and assured her, then asked, "Is Miss Conrad alright? Was her surgery sessful?" This was what she was most concerned about right now. Sue nodded, "Yes it was. What could possibly happen t o her with sir by her side?" "Thats good," Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Jacqueline''s surgery was sessful, her bone marrow wasn''t donated in vain. "Whats good about that?" Sue rolled her eyes, "The woman might just be up to no good once she has recovered!" "What do you mean?" Yvonne blinked in confusion. "Nothing, forget about it..." Sue waved her hand in a panic and smiled. Although Yvonne was curious, she resisted the urge to ask when she saw the way Sue was behaving. She cleared her throat and changed the subject, "Sue, can you fetch me some water? I''m thirsty!" Sue calmed down and pped herself on the forehead, "Oh dear, how careless of me for not asking you if you needed any food or water. After saying that, she hurriedly poured a ss of water for Yvonne. Since it was too painful for Yvonne to sit up, Sue patiently fed her with a spoon. 1 After she was done drinking, Sue picked up the urinal bottle under the bed. "Do you need to use the toilet, madam?" Yvonne blushed and shook her head, "No need. "Alright then, tell me when you need to use the bathroom," Sue put the urinal bottle back to where it was. Yvonne stared at the ceiling in despair. She had indescribable feelings in her heart along with embarrassment and awkwardness. She never expected the day when she would actually b e reduced to using a urinal bottle just to go to the bathroom woulde. 1 Knock, knock, knock... A series of knocks suddenly came from the door. Yvonnes heart skipped a beat as she looked at the door with anticipation. "Who''s that?" "Its me, sis-inw, Shane''s hearty voice rang out from the other side of the door. Yvonne lowered her gaze to conceal the disappointment in her eyes, "Hang on for a moment." She thought it was Henry. "Sue, open the door for Dr. Summers," Yvonne instructed her. Sue responded and walked towards the door. The door was opened and Shane came in wearing a white coat with a smile on his face, "Hello, sis- inw." "Hello," Yvonne smiled back. Shane raised his eyebrow and teased her, "Sis-inw, you don''t seem very happy to see me. Is it because I''m not the person you are waiting for?" Yvonne''s eyes flickered, but very quickly returned to normal. "No, I just woke up and I still feel groggy." "Ah, I see. Let me check up on you." Shanes expression immediately turned serious. Yvonne was rendered speechless. The change in his expression was a little too quick. He changed from looking like a joker into a serious doctor in just a blink of an eye. Not every actor could b e as professional as him in changing roles. Even with that thought in mind, Yvonne cooperated seriously when Shane was checking up on her. Sue stood and watched nervously from the side. As soon as the examination was over, she quickly asked," Is madam alright, Dr. Summers?" "She''s fine. Just need to take plenty of rest. You won''t be suffering from any long-term side effects, but your body definitely won''t be as healthy as before," Shane looked at Yvonne. Yvonne didnt have much of a reaction since she already knew that, "Is there anything else?" Chapter 47 Dominic Conrad Chapter 47 Dominic Conrad "Nope, have a good rest! I''ll go check on the other side. Shane took off his stethoscope and was about to leave. However, Sue suddenly stopped him. "Dr. Summers, please dont forget to inform Mr. Henry that his wife is already awake when youre upstairs. And ask him to visit her if he has time instead of just taking care of someone else. He should know that madam is his wife." "Sue!" Not expecting Sue to do this so suddenly, Yvonne hurriedly shouted to stop her from saying anything else. However, Sue pretended not to hear her and continued to tell Shane, "How could he take care of other women instead of his own wife? As his friend, you should talk some sense into him, Dr. Summers! Shane was also surprised by Sue''s remarks. He knitted his neat brows together. "You''re saying that Henry never came to visit sis-inw until now?" Sue snorted in dissatisfaction, "Sir has his full attention on that woman right now that I dont think h e even remembers about madam. 2 Shane''s face sank, "I got it. Dont worry, Ill tell him! He patted Sue on the shoulder and quickly exited the ward. It seemed like Henry didnt keep his reminder from yesterday in mind. 3 It was really bad of him to not even visit his wife once after her surgery. Shane went to the ward upstairs and knocked gently o n the door. The door was very quickly opened by a middle-aged man. "Shane, you''re here." "Hello, Mr. Conrad." Shane gave the man a slight nod, then took a good look at him. The middle-aged man felt his scalp going numb from the way Shane was looking at him. It felt as though he was being cut open by his gaze, leaving his internal organs exposed to the air. "Shane, is there anything on my face?" The middle-aged man cleared his throat and then asked with an ufortable smile on his face. Shane retracted his gaze and his lips curled into a small smile, "Not really. I just suddenly recalled a rumor that I heard before. You had an ex-wife, right?" Dominic Conrad was taken aback for a moment before the memory got him looking nostalgic, "Yeah." "Did you two have a child? Light reflected off Shanes sses. 1 Dominic was silent for a while before he nodded painfully. His voice was even a little choked, "Yes, but the child was gone before it was born. Why do you ask?" "Nothing, it was just a random question I asked out of curiosity. Is Jacqueline awake?" Shane changed the subject calmly. 1 Dominic thought that Shanes sudden question was rather strange and it sounded like he was probing for information. Since Dominic couldn''t quite put a finger on what exactly, he decided to not think about it too much. "Not yet, he sighed in reply. "I''ll go in and examine her then," Shane walked past him and entered the ward. After examining Jacqueline, Shane took off histex gloves. "She''s fine. The anesthesia just hasnt completely worn off yet. Shell probably wake up tonight. By the way, wheres Henry?" "Im here! Henry came in from the balcony, still smelling of smoke. It was obvious that he had been out there for a cigarette. Shane nced at him, "Henry, do you know where I just came from?" Henry raised his eyebrow, "Yvonne Frey''s ward?" "Yes, shes awake!" "When did she wake up? "Quite a while ago. They told me to ask you when you would visit them upstairs," Shane patted his clean white coat. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose, "Alright, I''ll go over in a bit." "Why wait?" Shane looked at him iprehensibly." Jacqueline isn''t even awake yet, but Yvonne is. Why not go see her right now? I heard that you haven''t paid her a visit since she came out of the operating room." When Shane thought nothing of Yvonne back then, he never cared about how Henry was treating her. He would just watch from the sidelines. Now that he had changed his opinion on Yvonne, he was starting to get irritated by the way Henry was treating her. Not only that, but he really didnt want Henry to regret it in the future! When Henry heard how Shane was speaking for Yvonne, he secretly felt unpleasant. "When did you start defending her like this?" "I''m not defending her, I just think you are being unfair to her," Shane frowned. Henry narrowed his eyes, "You never spoke like this before." "You said it yourself too before." Shane pushed up his sses, "Henry, people change and so do you!" Dominic couldnt help but interject when he heard the conversation between the two. "Henry, this Yvonne Frey you mentioned is the one who saved Jackie, right?" i "Yes. She isn''t only Jacqueline''s lifesaver, but also Henry''s wife," Shane responded. "Shut up!" Henry pursed his thin lips coldly. 1 Shane wasn''t intimidated. He leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, then said in amusement, "Isnt she your wife? Is there something I shouldn''t have said? Were you trying to keep that a secret, Henry?" Henry''s face turned dark and didnt answer Shane. Dominic looked at him in disbelief, "Henry, you''re married?" "Yes, he did, three years ago. But it wasn''t made public for some reason, so Im not surprised that you didn''t know, Mr. Conrad, Shane said. Dominic was stunned. Three years ago. Wasn''t that when Jackie went abroad? "Henry, you''re really..." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry nodded slowly, "Yes!" Since Shane had exposed the truth, Henry had no reason to hide it any longer. Dominic got angry. "Then what about Jackie?" "Jackie?" Henry nced at the woman lying on the hospital bed solemnly. "What do you mean by that, Mr. Conrad?" "What do I mean?" Dominic pointed to him with a shaky finger. "Henry, did you not know that Jackie has been waiting for you these three years? Aside from returning to the country to get herself treated, she actually nned on getting back with you. But what did you do? You actually married someone else!" "Mr. Conrad, that didn''t sound too nice." Shane interjected before Henry could speak, "I''m sure you are very well aware of the reason behind their breakup three years ago, Mr. Conrad. It was Jacqueline who was in the wrong, not the other way round. Besides, she didnt even say anything about returning after she went abroad. You''re not expecting Henry to wait for her for his whole life, right?" Upon hearing that, Dominic''s wrinkled face instantly turned purple. He couldn''t even find any words to fight back. Dominic let out a long sigh after a while, looking as though he had just aged by several years. He then looked at Henry guiltily, "Henry, it was indeed Jackie''s fault back then. Could you forgive her?" "I never med her," Henry lowered his gaze and answered softly. Though he did grieve over it. It was true that he never med Jacqueline, let alone hate her. After all, he did all that willingly. It was only natural for her to leave him when he didnt even know if he was going to survive. "You really don''t me Jackie?" Dominic seemed skeptical. Although he was quite a lot older than Henry, he would never be able to forgive something like that as a man. Shane yed with the stethoscope in front of his chest and suddenly spoke up. "Hmph, Henry wouldn''t be treating her this well if he really med her. He even sacrificed his wife''s bone marrow for the sake of saving her life." Dominic was taken aback before he smiled. "That''s true. Henry doesnt seem to be ming Jackie, given how well he''s treating her. Well then, do you still have those kinds of feelings for her now?" He stared at Henry. Chapter 48 A Familiar Face Chapter 48 A Familiar Face This was an extremely important matter to him. It was the biggest factor that would decide if the Conrad family could get on the Lancaster family''s huge ship. Likewise, Shane was also staring at Henry intently. He also wanted to know Henrys answer. Henry held the gaze of the four eyes in front of him indifferently. He moved his thin lips and was about to speak when a petite figure shed across his mind. It moved so fast that he could barely catch a glimpse, yet it bothered him greatly. Who was that? "Henry?" Dominic couldn''t help but call his name impatiently when he saw Henry lower his head, seemingly lost in his own thoughts instead of answering his question. Henry frowned at being interrupted in his train of thought and even spoke harshly. "What is it?" About the question now..." "It''s no longer possible for Jackie and me," Henry sidestepped the question. Yet his answer made Dominic even more panicked. No longer possible? Did Henry mean that he would never get back together with Jackie even if he still had feelings for her? Then what would happen to the Conrad family who had been declining over the past few years? Without a backing, they would eventually have to withdraw from the top ten influential families in Vancouver. There was no way he could allow that to happen! Dominic hurriedly took a step forward and stood in front of Henry, "What do you mean by no longer possible, Henry? The fact that you care so much about Jackie means that you still have feelings for her. Jackie has also always been..." "Mr. Conrad!" Shane interrupted him with a smile, then pulled him aside. "Mr. Conrad, I''m sure you heard what Henry said just now. It''s no longer possible for Jacqueline and him because he''s already married. Master Lancaster even personally arranged the marriage, so you should perish the thought of that. Isn''t that right, Henry?" Henry nodded slightly, "Yeah!" It was true that he still had feelings for Jackie, but he didn''t n on getting back together with her again. 2 His marriage was only one of the reasons. The other reason would be he didnt want to repeat the same mistake from three years ago. "So it''s really no longer possible?" Emotions wavered 0 n Dominic''s wrinkled face. He wasn''t willing to give up. "Yeah, Henry still gave him the same answer. Dominic finally shut his eyes in resignation and smiled bitterly. "If thats the case, then I won''t force it t o happen. But what should Jackie do in the future?" "Why not just continue her dancing career? In any case, dancing has always been her top priority," Shane blew on his nicely manicured nails, not bothering to hide the mocking tone in his voice. Shane had only looked down on Yvonne at most in the past. But he totally despised Jacqueline and the Conrad family since before. 1 He was beyond disgusted by the way Dominic and Jacqueline handled things. If it wasnt for Henry, he would never even want to talk to Jacqueline. Compared to her behavior three years ago, Yvonne Frey was a total saint! 1 This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "I am a failure of a dad." Dominic felt ashamed by Shane''s words, but was raging deep down in his heart. However, he concealed his anger very well and didnt show it on his face. "Why are you telling me that? You should tell that to Henry and Master Lancaster," Shane pointed to Henry. "Enough! Henry looked at him sourly. "Are you too free?" "Not really, that''s why I''m about to get going." Shane shrugged, then straightened up and walked away with a smile. Henry retrieved his coat from the rack and draped it over his arm casually. "I''ll be heading upstairs now, M r. Conrad." "I''ll join you," Dominic also put on his coat. A look of surprise shed across Henry''s eyes, "You''lle too?" "Yeah. Dominic picked several boxes of very expensive supplements and exined, "Yvonne Frey saved my daughter''s life, so I should visit her and personally thank her." Henry initially wanted to refuse, but then changed his mind. All because he suddenly realized that he was in no position to refuse on Yvonnes behalf. After all, she was the one who donated her bone marrow. He didn''t have any right to stop anyone from expressing their gratitude to her. At the thought of that, Henry just led the way without saying anything else. While they were on their way to her ward, Dominic kept asking him questions to find out how he met Yvonne and how they got married. Henry responded curtly most of the time. By the time they arrived at Yvonne''s ward, Dominic was really frustrated when he realized that he had barely found anything useful after asking so many questions. "Sir, you''re here." Sue opened the door and showed some attitude to Henry when she saw him. In any case, she was a senior staff in the Lancaster family. She wasn''t afraid of anything since it was Master Lancaster who had specifically arranged her to serve Yvonne. Henry just brushed off Sues impoliteness. He nodded t o her and entered the ward. Dominic smiled at Sue and followed behind Henry too. Sue took a few more looks at the man and thought that he looked familiar, yet she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. "Is that the new chauffeur that sir hired? Sue mused t o herself as she looked at the big and small bags Dominic brought with him. Since Sue wasn''t speaking that softly and Dominic hadn''t gone that far yet, he nearly tripped when he heard her words. "Henry." Yvonne already knew that Henry was here, but she couldn''t lift her head up. She could only turn her head to look at him when he got closer. "You''vee." "Yeah," Henry nodded slightly. His heart and voice softened when he saw her pale face and pitiful state. " Are you feeling better?" "So much better," Yvonne replied with a smile. To be honest, she didnt feel much better. She just had surgery done yesterday. Even if she could recover quickly, there was no way she would be better in just a day. Her entire body hurt. Aside from being able to move her neck, she couldn''t even go to the toilet by herself. She had only answered that because she didn''t want t o worry Henry, even if she wasn''t sure if he would be worried about her in the first ce. "Huh?" Yvonne''s attention was drawn to the man behind Henry. "This is..." "Hello, Miss Frey. Dominic set the supplements he brought with him down, then approached the side of the bed with a smile and introduced himself. "I''m Jacqueline''s father. "Miss Conrad''s father?" Yvonne was surprised. Why was Jacqueline''s father here? "He''s here to thank you," Henry took the initiative to exin when he saw Yvonne''s confusion. "That''s right," Dominic quickly nodded. "Miss Frey, thank you very much for saving my daughter. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude. After giving i t some thoughts, I decided to bring you some supplements. I hope they will be of use to you." "You''re too kind, Mr. Conrad." His sincerity made Yvonne so shy that even her cheeks turned red. "I actually didn''t do much. I''m just d to be able to save Miss Conrad." Those weren''t fake words. She didnt like Jacqueline and had only agreed to donate bone marrow for her own selfish intentions. Even so, she still felt good after learning that her bone marrow had indeed saved a life. "Miss Frey, youre really a kind woman. No wonder why you are favored by Master Lancaster," Dominic praised her. Yvonne smiled shyly but didn''t continue the conversation. Henry''s eyes turned dark when he looked at her. "Mr. Conrad, please have a seat," Yvonne pointed to the chair at the side when she realized that the man was still standing. Dominic thanked her and sat down. After that, he kept staring at Yvonne''s face intently with his eyebrows knitted together. Yvonne grew ufortable under his stare, so she tugged the hem of Henry''s shirt, hoping that he could save her from her plight. Henry moved to the left naturally and shielded her behind him. "What are you looking at, Mr. Conrad?" He looked at Dominic calmly, but with displeasure in his eyes. Dominic would usually justugh it off and stop staring, but not this time. He looked past Henry and continued staring at Yvonne. "Miss Frey, you somehow look familiar to me." Chapter 49 Sharing A Secret Chapter 49 Sharing A Secret "Familiar?" Yvonne was taken aback. Dominic smiled sadly, "Yes, you bear some resemnce to someone I used to know in the past. If that person hadnt passed away, I would have really mistaken you for her daughter..." He was surprised as soon as he came in just now. This girl really bore an uncanny resemnce to Nancy. Her eyes were exactly like hers. "Umm... who is that person, Mr. Conrad?" Yvonne blinked curiously and asked. Henry pressed his thin lips while staring intently at Dominic in silence, obviously curious to know the answer too. Dominic just shrugged it off, "The person passed away more than twenty years ago. There''s no point in bringing up the past again." "I see," Yvonne was understanding enough to drop the subject when she saw the pain hidden in the mans eyes. She had a hunch that the person was probably his former lover or one of his closest rtives. "Its gettingte." Dominic looked at his watch, then pped his thighs and stood up. "Well, I should get going now, Henry. "Sure," Henry responded coldly. Seeing that Henry had no intention of getting up and seeing him off, Dominic sighed inwardly. It seemed like things were really over between Henry and Jackie. Otherwise, Henry wouldn''t be giving him such a cold attitude. Back in the day, Henry was extremely respectful to his potential father-inw. Now, Dominic couldn''t even feel an ounce of warmth from Henry whenever he called him ''Mr. Conrad. At the thought of this, Dominic couldn''t help but me his daughter, despite his love for her. After the man left, Yvonne looked at Henry. "Is Miss Conrad awake, Henry? "Not yet. But she will tonight," Henry replied faintly. Yvonne hesitated for a moment before asking, "Then will you be staying with her tonight?" Henry was going to answer the question with a yes, but couldn''t bring himself to say it when he suddenly saw the lights in her eyes dimming. He only managed to reply two secondster," Depends." Yet he didn''t realize that was no different from an affirmative answer to Yvonne. Yvonne acknowledged his response faintly then stopped taking, seemingly in a bad mood. Henry didn''t know what she was upset about but didn''t ask. Instead, he directly changed the topic," Grandpa called you yesterday." "Grandpa?" Yvonne looked at him, "Why is Grandpa looking for me?" "It''s nothing important, he just asked why you haven''t gone back for dinner." It was then that Yvonne finally remembered about her promise to have dinner with the old man before she went to the Taylor Group yesterday. "Then what did you tell him?" She grabbed his arm. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry lowered his eyes gaze. Some emotions shed across his eyes, but he allowed Yvonne to hold on to him instead of retracting his arm. "I just said that your gastric problem is acting up again and you were admitted to the hospital." "That''s good then," Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that Henry would just find a poor excuse for the sake of answering the old man. Given Henry''s cold and impatient attitude, it seemed just like something he would do. "Grandpa also mentioned that he woulde visit youter," Henry made another shocking revtion to her. Yvonne flew into a panic. "But how can I meet Grandpa in this state? She didn''t actually have a gastric problem. People with gastric problems wouldnt be immobilized on the bed like this. Master Lancaster was the person who established the Lancaster family from the ground up. Even if he was old now, he wasn''t easy to fool. He could definitely tell that something was off if he came to visit. "Henry, can''t you stop him froming? Yvonne had a troubled look on her face. Henry just looked at her very calmly. "If I''m going to stop Grandpa froming, then we''re going to look even more suspicious. That''s why you can only rely on your acting skills now and prevent him from finding out that you had surgery. 1 "But I''m bad at acting! Yvonne almost cried. "If you don''t have acting skills, then can''t you at least pretend to be asleep?" Henry gave her the side-eye. Yvonne looked as though she had been enlightened. That was right! She could just pretend to be asleep! With this n in mind, she quickly calmed down. Not only that, but she also even felt gleeful about it. After all, they were going to fool Grandpa together. Although Yvonne felt bad for doing that, she was still thrilled. It felt like they were sharing a secret now and she actually looked forward to the old man''s arrival. Yvonne pulled her nket up and couldnt hold back her giggles. Henry raised his eyebrow at her, "What are you giggling about?" "N-Nothing. Just thought of something funny," Yvonne smiled at him. Henry wasn''t interested in knowing what she was thinking. When the phone in his pocket rang, he took i t out and answered the call. Two minutester, he put away his phone and stood u P- Yvonne looked at him, "Youre leaving?" "Yeah, back to thepany. Elliot Taylor is there," Henry replied to her patiently, i Yvonne smiled, "Go then and drive safely." "Will do," Henry smoothed out the wrinkles on his suit then reminded her again, "If anythinges up, you can just call me. I''lle over once I''m done discussing the coboration. "Alright," Yvonne''s eyes crinkled. Henry took another look at her before he turned around and left. To be honest, he didn''t know why hed told her about his n ining over again. However, the way she smiled made him think that it wasnt a bad thing to say that. Not long after Henry left the hospital, the old man came. Yvonne closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, just as nned. Sure enough, the old man didn''t stay too long when he saw that Yvonne was asleep. Before leaving, he even reminded Sue to take good care of her. Sue really wanted to tell the truth behind Yvonne''s hospitalization but she ultimately suppressed the urge of doing that when she remembered Henry''s warning. "Sue, is Grandpa gone?" Yvonne peeked from under her nket when the room became quiet again. Sue gave her a funny look. "Dont worry, madam. Master Lancaster has left already." "Great!" Yvonne exhaled softly. "I thought I was gonna suffocate." "Hehe, youre the one who deliberately covered your face for fear that your poor acting skills wouldn''t be able to convince master that you''re asleep." "I can''t help it. If I hadn''t done that, Grandpa would definitely tell at a nce that I was only pretending." Yvonne pushed her hair out of her face and sighed in resignation. "But madam, thats not going to work in the long run. Master will definitely find out about this sooner orter," Sue was a little concerned. "What will you and sir do then?" Yvonne fell silent for a moment. "I''ll see what Henry ns on doing since he is the one who didnt want Grandpa to know. We''ll figure out something when the timees. "Of course sir wants to keep it a secret. After all, master despises the Conrad family the most. If he finds out that sir made you donate your bone marrow for that Conrad woman, I wouldn''t be surprised that he''d whip sir for real," Sue curled her lip. Yvonne widened her eyes, "Really? He''d whip him?" "Of course. Master beat sir up three years ago. "My goodness!" Yvonne covered her mouth. To think that Henry actually got whipped by the old man for real. "Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. I''m sure you''re already starving, madam." Sue was worried that if she kept talking, she might identally have a slip of tongue. Hence, she quickly changed the subject and took out a container of hot mashed potatoes. "I have checked with Dr. Summers earlier, he said that you are allowed to eat some simple and nd food. After your anesthesia wears offpletely, you can start eating some nutritious food. By then, I''ll make you some healthy stew every day so that you can recover faster." "Alright, thank you, Sue." Yvonne was a little touched. After eating the mashed potatoes, Yvonne felt as though she had regained some of her strength back. Since her body didn''t hurt as much anymore, her mood improved greatly. "By the way, did my mom find me?" Chapter 50 Too Noisy Chapter 50 Too Noisy Yvonne suddenly remembered that today was the fifteenth. The day when she would get paid at her job. Her mother would usually call her early in the morning to ask for money. "I don''t think so," Sue shook her head after thinking for a while. Yvonne didn''t quite believe it. Her mother was always about the money, so it was impossible for her to note asking about it. "Wheres my phone?" Yvonne turned her head left and right, trying to look for her phone. "Here, Sue took out her phone from the bedside table drawer. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne couldn''t get up so she could only stay in bed. Fortunately, her left hand was fine enough for her to b e browsing on her phone, though it was a little sore for her to keep it lifted. Yvonne checked through her call log over again and again and was shocked to not find any missed calls from her mother in the end. "Thats weird, she actually didn''t ask me for money!" Yvonne held her phone with a shaky hand. Since Sue had been serving her for three years, she knew everything about Yvonnes family matters. Sheughed when she heard Yvonne''s exmation. "Isn''t i t good for you to have some peace and quiet for once?" "Well it is, but I''m just not used to it. I just can''t help feeling that if she doesn''t find me this time, she will ask for even more next time, Yvonne put down her phone worriedly. Sue sat by her bed, then took an apple and started peeling it. "That may be possible. In my opinion, your parents are asking you for more and more money every month because you have been spoiling them too much, madam." Yvonne raised her arm to cover her eyes, "It''s not like I can refuse. Besides, I know them best since they are m y parents. If I dont give them money, they can do anything. I''m just worried that I''d hear them stirring u p trouble at my workce. If they did, the Lancaster family would be disgraced too." It was indeed her sadness to have such parents. Yet, she couldn''t just abandon them. If she did, she would be irresponsible to society since she didn''t know what they would do for the sake of money. Actually, I think you are just being a worry wart, madam. You can just tell sir directly about it. I''m sure he''ll do something about it. If you can''t do anything about them, then surely he can," Sue cut the apple into small pieces and offered one to Yvonne on a toothpick. Yvonne epted it and took a bite, "I didnt tell him about my family matters all this while because I don''t want to trouble him." 1 "But he is your husband. You shouldn''t be worried about troubling him," Sue disagreed. 1 Yvonne took thest piece of apple with her toothpick and munched on it. "Thats different. I do regard him a s my husband, but do you think he regards me as his wife, Sue?" "Well..." Sue fell silent. Yvonne rubbed her eyes, feeling that her astigmatism was getting worse. "That''s why I dont want to bother him. To be honest, it''s not that I dont want to bother him. I just dont want to hear him refuse. But he did give my mom seven hundred thousand dorsst time." "Huh? Sir did?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne hummed in response. "He happened to be there when my mom asked me for money, so he gave her seven hundred thousand dors. I''m guessing that they didn''t find me because they havent finished spending it." By the time they finished using that sum of money, they would definitelye to her again. "Worry about it next time then. If they are still asking for too much, you should talk to sir," Sue suggested. "Ill consider doing that," Yvonne yawned, then took another nap. Her napsted for several hours this time. By the time she woke up, the sky was already dark. Yvonne moved a little and felt something beside her. I t was blocked and restricted her movements. "What is it? Yvonne reached her hand out in confusion, only to feel a hot chest. She was dumbstruck! A chest? And it was a mans? Yvonne gulped audibly. She painstakingly turned to the side to take a better look, only to be met with the sight of Henry sleeping soundly beside her. When did hee? Howe she didn''t realize it at all? Just when Yvonne was staring at Henry in her fascination, he suddenly snapped open his eyes. Yvonne was so startled that she moved backward without thinking. Henry''s pupil constricted at her movement and quickly pulled her back to his embrace. "Yvonne Frey, are you crazy?!" Was this woman aware that she had just gotten surgery done on her? How could she just casually turn over like that! Yvonneid in Henry''s arms in shock while panting heavily, then pouted when she finally recovered from her shock, "I''m not crazy, you scared me!" "You were the one who was staring at me instead of sleeping, Henry exposed her mercilessly. He had always been a light sleeper who would wake u p to any slightest movement. It would be strange if he had no reaction from being stared so intently by someone else. He just didn''t expect her to be so easily frightened. Fortunately, nothing bad happened... "So you knew," Yvonne rubbed her nose awkwardly. She thought Henry was asleep and wouldn''t know that she was staring at him. "If you dont want people to find out, then don''t do it in the first ce, Henry told her. Yvonne stuck her tongue out with guilt. "I didn''t mean to do that. I was only a little surprised to suddenly find you sleeping here. When did youe here?" "Quite a few hours ago," Henry replied dully, then let g o of her andid on his back beside her. The bed in the special private wards was quite big. In fact, it was a standard-sized double bed. The twoid o n the bed, feeling no different than lying on their bed a t home. Even so, Yvonne still felt bad for Henry. She nudged him gently with her arm, "Why didnt you go back home and rest? The hospital probably isn''t afortable ce to sleep." "Enough," Henry moved his arm a little further away." I know if it''sfortable or not. If you''re still sleepy then go to sleep. If you''re not, then keep quiet. I''ve got a bad headache." "Headache?" Yvonne was so anxious that she had forgotten about what Henry just told her. She looked a t him worriedly, "Is it very bad? Should I get the doctor toe?" "No need!" Henry knitted his eyebrows tightly together. "I''ll be fine if you can keep quiet. It''s hurting from all the noises you''re making." Yvonne choked. His head hurt because of her? Was he indirectly telling her that she was talking too much? 1 Yvonne was a little unhappy when she realized that, but she still kept her mouth shut obediently. The ward fell silent again. Henry closed his eyes again after regaining his inner peace. His breathing evened out very soon as he drifted back into his sleep. It was only then Yvonne noticed the dark circles under his eyes, as well as the stubbles on his face. Did he not restst night? Why did he look so tired? 1 Yvonne still had many questions in her heart that she wanted to ask Henry. However, she didn''t dare to wake him up again now that he had fallen asleep. She could only suppress those questions and look at his sleeping face with her gentle gaze. This was probably the first time she had looked at him so closely after he fell asleep. The previous few times they shared the bed, he either came back after she fell asleep, or they had sex. Hence, she never had a chance to look at his sleeping face. 2 Now the opportunity had presented itself, she realized that he actually looked cute in his sleep. His usual indifference was gone, reced by a calm and peaceful expression. Yvonne couldnt tear her gaze away from the sleeping Henry. She didnt know how long had passed when she heard urgent footsteps outside the door. It was then followed by knocks on the door that sounded especially loud in the silent night. "Is Mr. Lancaster in there?" Yvonne turned her gaze to the man lying beside her to see if he was woken up by themotion. Upon seeing that he only had his eyebrows knitted together and didnt wake up, Yvonne breathed a sigh o f relief then lowered his voice and asked, "Who''s there? Chapter 51 She Would Like To See You Chapter 51 She Would Like To See You "I''m the caregiver from ward 901 upstairs," a reply came from outside. The expression on Yvonne''s face stiffened. 901, wasn''t that the ward Jacqueline was staying in? Did her caregivere thiste because something happened to her again? "Hello, do you need Mr. Lancaster for anything?" Yvonne asked, then further exined, "Hes already asleep. Perhaps you can find him again tomorrow?" "That won''t do. Miss Jacqueline Conrad just woke up and kept asking for Mr. Lancaster," the person outside sounded troubled. Just when Yvonne was about to say something, she realized the man beside her had suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. "Henry, you..." "Ill go take a look upstairs," Henry said while putting o n his clothes. Yvonne grabbed his arm and was reluctant to let him leave. "But you seem really tired right now. Why don''t you just go tomorrow?" "No, Jackie won''t be at ease if Im not around." Henry immediately pulled his arm away from Yvonne. Yvonne looked at her empty hand that was as empty a s her heart right now. Was Henry this worried about Jacqueline? Why couldn''t he care about her more? 1 Yvonne lowered her gaze to conceal the disappointment in her eyes. "Alright. Are you stilling back tonight?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Henry paused while putting on his shoes, then quickly resumed again. "Go to sleep now. Call Sue if you need anything, she''ll be sleeping in the room. If Sue cant solve your problem, then press the bell for Shane. He''s been staying in the hospital these few days." Henry never replied to Yvonne''s question about whether he''d being back tonight. After putting on his shoes, he opened the door and left with the caregiver. The warm bed suddenly turned so cold, just like her heart that was cold with disappointment right now. "How could I possibly sleep!" She pulled up the quilt with a wry smile. 1 She already didnt really feel like sleeping in the first ce. Now that Henry left, there was no way she could sleep anymore. Yvonne kept staring at the white ceiling. She didn''t know how long she looked at it, but she only felt drowsy and fell asleep when the sky gradually turned brighter. By the time she woke up, half a day had passed and it was already noon. She rubbed her eyes. Instead of Sue, it was Shane who was standing by her bed in his white coat. "Ah, you''re awake. Yvonne wasn''t fully awake yet but managed to hum in response groggily. Her soft hum sounded like the purr of a cute and clingy kitten. Shane jolted involuntarily with the medical record in his hands. "Sis-inw, can you not answer in such a... a..." He suddenly couldn''t find an adjective to describe the feeling he had just now. Yvonne looked at him and yawned, "What is it?" 1 "Nevermind," Shane closed the medical record and quickly looked away. 1 Yvonne was only an average-looking woman. Yet the charm she asionally gave off was truly fatal. Shepletely had no awareness of her own sultriness. Shane cleared his throat at the thought of that and tried to get rid of those inappropriate feelings. "How are you feeling today, sis-inw?" he asked seriously. Yvonne assessed her own condition, then gave him a small smile. "A lot better. At least my body doesn''t hurt as much as it did yesterday." "That should be it. This shows that you''re recovering well." Shane opened the medical record folder again and scribbled a few words on it. 1 Yvonne couldn''t really figure out what he wrote but wasnt that interested. She patted her cheeks and asked, "When can I be discharged?" 1 "Let us observe you for a few more days," Shane replied without looking up. "If everything goes well, then you can be discharged from the hospital." "Got it," Yvonne took note of that. "By the way, I have prescribed some medication that will speed up your bone marrow recovery rate. The nurse will send it hereter. Don''t forget to take it. This medicine is very beneficial to you!" Shane made a few more notes in the medical record folder. Yvonne nodded in response. After Shane was done writing, he closed the medical record and mped it under his arm. "By the way, did Dominic visit you yesterday?" "Dominic?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion." Whos that?" "Jacqueline''s father," Shane replied. Yvonne quickly nodded, "Yes, he said he came to thank me and even brought me those supplements!" She pointed to the pile of unopened bags behind Shane. Shane turned his head around to take a look, then pushed his sses and asked meaningfully, "Did you feel anything special about him when you saw him?" "Special?" Yvonne shook her head and smiled, "Why would I feel anything special about him? But he did mention that I look like someone he knew." "He really said that?" Shane narrowed his eyes. "Yeah, he did." "As expected..." Shane pursed his lips and mumbled to himself. He made the right guess. However, the truth was still out of his reach. It would seem like there would be entertaining drama i n the future! Shane suddenlyughed as his eyes lit up. Yvonne looked at him and thought that he was behaving strangely, yet she couldn''t quite put a finger on it. "Dr. Summers, what did you mean by as expected?" "Don''t mind me," Shane wiped off his smile. "Have a good rest, I''m still on duty." "Alright, take care." Yvonne smiled at him politely. Very soon, she was left all alone in the ward. She picked up the remote control from the side and turned on the television in front of her to kill her boredom. 1 Sue came back after buying some food. When she saw that Yvonne was the only person in the ward, she couldn''t help but ask, "Madam, did Dr. Summers leave already?" "Yes," Yvonne replied. Sue sighed a little regretfully, "I still havent asked him if you could take the supplements now. There''s always next time. Besides, he has toe here several times a day," Yvonne remarked indifferently. She didn''t really care about the supplements since she was on medication right now. Sue thought that Yvonne had a point and pped her forehead. "Look at how forgetful I am. The older you get, the more useless you get," she chuckled. "Thats not true, you''re still very young," Yvonneplimented Sue. Sue was overjoyed to receive thepliment. A smile instantly bloomed across her face. "Madam, you''re such a sweet talker. I just went out and bought you some chicken soup. It smells really delicious, you should drink up. "Wheres Henry?" Yvonne epted the bowl and missed Henry. "Has he eaten yet?" "Don''t worry, madam." Sue sat down on the edge of her patient bed, "I went upstairs when I came back and sir wasn''t there. He had gone back to thepany early this morning." Sue didn''t mention anything about Jacqueline either. Sue saw Jacqueline as nothing more than someone who was driving a wedge between Yvonne and Henry. Like Master Lancaster, she just couldn''t bring herself t o like Jacqueline. Yvonne also felt the same way, so she didn''t bother to ask anything about Jacqueline. She only needed to know that Jacqueline''s surgery was a sess and that she was still breathing. As for the rest, she had no interest in asking. However, that didnt mean the other person felt the same way. In fact, a very familiar-looking visitor just showed up. Upon taking a closer look, Yvonne realized that she was the caregiver who came looking for Henry last night. Why did shee here again? "Hello, Miss Frey." The caregiver went up to Yvonne cautiously. Yvonne just couldn''t put up a nice attitude around Jacquelines servant, but still tried to be polite. "Is there anything you need?" "Miss Jacqueline would like to see you. She mentioned that she had something to talk to you about." "See me?" Yvonne pointed to herself. Chapter 52 The Conrads Past Chapter 52 The Conrads'' Past "Yes, that''s what Miss Conrad said." The caregiver replied humbly with a slight bow. "Please return," Yvonne gave her a small smile. "Huh?" The caregiver was a little confused. "I won''t be meeting her. Besides, I''m not in the state to get out of bed." Yvonne lifted her left arm that was connected to an IV drip. There was no point in meeting Jacqueline. Her behavior from thest meeting had definitely left an impression on her. Yvonne felt that it was best for her to keep her distance from that two-faced woman to avoid being used of something she didn''t do. The caregiver was instantly flustered because she didn''t expect Yvonne to refuse her so tantly. "Miss Frey, I know you feel troubled, but Miss Conrad said that she must see you. Otherwise..." "Wait!" Sue couldn''t stand it anymore and interrupted the caregiver with a sullen face. "Otherwise what? You think only Miss Conrad is so important and our madam isnt? Why must madam meet her just because she wants to see her?" 2 Yvonne nodded in agreement. "Oh no..." The caregiver almost cried from panic. She waved her hands and frantically exined, "I didn''t say that, I was just rying Miss Conrad''s words." "I don''t care who said it!" Sue stood with hands on her waist and spoke aggressively, "Go back and ask her why should madam be the one to go over there when she''s the one who wants to see her? Cant shee here herself?" "Miss Conrad can''te over because she just had her surgery," the caregiver shrank her neck and mumbled timidly. Sueughed out of anger. "Isn''t it the same for madam? Don''t go forgetting the fact that madam is only lying here because she has saved her life. How different is Miss Conrad from an ingrate to be treating her savior this way?" "Well..." The caregiver was at a loss for words. Sue pushed her out of the door hatefully. "Alright, enough. Hurry up and leave. Our madam isn''t going to meet her. Tell her if she has something to say, then she can either give madam a call or come over herself. Otherwise, she can forget about it!" 4 Bang! The door was mmed shut. Sue dusted her hands and came back. "What the hell. Does she think she''s a princess? Why should you go over to meet her? "Sue..." Yvonne was stunned by her every action and just had to give her a thumbs-up. "You''re really impressive for sending her away so easily. Sue chuckled, "You must be blunt when ites to dealing with people like them, especially that Conrad woman. If you don''t stand your ground, she''ll step all over you. That woman is really nasty." "Ive already experienced it firsthand," Yvonne sighed ruefully. "Oh?" Sues curiosity was piqued. "Did something happen between the two of you?" "Well, we had a little fight." Yvonne briefly told Sue about everything that happened between her and Jacqueline when they met the other day. After listening to the story, Sue pped the table angrily. "What a vile person she is! Shes probably the most ungrateful person in the world. How disgusting for her to pretend like she''s innocent! Sir is the only one who hasn''t seen her real face." The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched as she agreed with Sues words. Through her observation and analysis, the Jacqueline that Henry knew was a totally different person. "Madam, you need to stay away from that Conrad woman from now on." Sue brought a ss of water to Yvonnes lips. Yvonne happened to be a little thirsty, so she took a few sips. "Stay away?" To think that Sue was giving her that kind of advice too, it would seem like Jacqueline was more dangerous than she expected. "Yes, stay as far away as you can!" Sue looked at Yvonne with a serious expression. "When that woman was dating sir back then, she was terrifyingly possessive. Master Lancaster did so much to finally make them break up. Now that you''re Mr. Lancaster''s wife, I worry that she might do something to you out o f jealousy." "I see," Yvonne nodded slightly in understanding." Don''t worry Sue, I know what to do. I''m curious though. Why did Master Lancaster break them up?" "Because that woman is ungrateful," Sue curled her lips in disgust. "I cant tell you the details, but sir saved her life back then and she ended up abandoning him. I''m guessing its a trait she inherited from her mother." "Her mother?" Yvonne blinked her eyes curiously. " Tell me more please, Sue." "Fine," Sue set the ss down. "This goes all the way back to twenty years ago when the Conrad family was just established and Dominic''s wife wasn''t Jacquelines mother. Her mother was a mistress who forced her way into the Conrad family when she was pregnant with Jacqueline." "Then that makes Jacqueline an illegitimate daughter?" Yvonne opened her mouth wide in surprise. Sue nodded. "Dominic and his first wife started a business together. By the time their business started doing well, Dominic began fooling around outside. In the end, he cheated on his wife with a female uni student that she was sponsoring. That student was none other than Jacquelines mother." "And then?" "Then Jacqueline''s mother wasn''t willing to be just a mistress and provoked his wife when she was pregnant. Back then, Dominic''s wife was also pregnant almost at the same time. Then no one knew what happened after that, but the wife was sent to the hospital and pronounced dead along with the baby in her womb." "How terrifying," Yvonne trembled as the story sent a chill down her spine and made her skin crawl. Sue sighed ruefully, "It caused quite a stir back then. Everyone in the higher society knew about it. Due to this, the Conrads'' reputation plummeted. Jacquelines mother suffered from depression and died a few years after giving birth to her daughter." "I guess all wealthy families have their own stories," Yvonne was a little dazed. Brrr! Her phone suddenly vibrated. Sue picked up her phone and then handed it to her happily, "Madam, it''s a call from sir! "Henry?" Yvonne frowned and epted the phone, but couldn''t bring herself to be happy for some reason. She sent Jacqueline''s servant away just a moment ago and now Henry was calling her. Was it really a coincidence? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that Jacqueline made some baseless usation against her to Henry because she didn''t want to show up in her room? Just like how she managed to twist the storyst time... Thinking of this, Yvonne swiped her thumb across the green button on the screen while her heartstrings tightened. "Hello?" "Yvonne Frey, did you scold Jackie?" Henry''s cold and deep voice came through from the other end of the line with what sounded like a questioning tone. Yvonne secretly grumbled in her heart, then bit her lip. "I didn''t scold her. I didn''t even see her today. "But Jackie told me that she sent someone to your ward to express her gratitude only to be insulted as an ingrate by you, Henry said coldly. "I did not! Yvonne bit her lower lip angrily. "She was the one who asked me to go over and meet her because she had something to talk to me about. She didnt thank me at all!" "Yvonne Frey, whats the point in lying? Henry''s voice turned even colder, with obvious displeasure in it. "Lie?" Yvonne echoed his word in shock. "You im that Jackie asked you to go over and meet her. Im sure she knows that theres no way you could go there in your current state. Why do you have to use her this way?" H "Enough!" Henry interrupted her impatiently. "Yvonne Frey, I hope you won''t cause any more trouble while you are resting in the hospital and do not bully Jackie!" 2 Yvonne looked at the dark screen speechlessly after Henry hung up on her. Who bullied Jacqueline? What kind of joke was that? 1 Who was the real bully here?! Chapter 53 Postoperative Assessment Chapter 53 Postoperative Assessment "Madam, what did sir tell you? Sue couldn''t help but worry when she noticed the change in Yvonne''s expression. Yvonne pouted aggrievedly, "He told me not to bully Jacqueline. "Bully Jacqueline?" Sue was stupefied. "Madam, did you do that? "Of course not! Why would I bully her?! Shes the one who bullied me!" "Then why did sir say that?" "Jacqueline called Henry and told him that she sent her caregiver here to express her gratitude, only to be insulted as an ingrate by me. That''s why Henry warned me not to bully her again. Yvonne tossed her phone aside, feeling extremely vexed. Sue was stunned, then angrily pped the table again. "What a shameless wrench! When did she ever thank you! "That''s not important. Yvonne wiped her face, "More importantly, she''s deliberately twisting the story. Henry believed her and didnt even give me a chance t o exin myself." "Sheesh, how could sir do that!" Sue sighed in dissatisfaction. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Forget it, I understand. After all, he holds Jacqueline very dearly in his heart. Given their past rtionship, it''s only normal for him to believe her." The corners of Yvonne''s mouth tugged bitterly. Sue, get me a wheelchair." "What are you thinking of doing, madam?" "Meet Jacqueline Conrad!" "No way!" Sue scowled and disagreed. "You can''t go there in your current state!" "But Jacqueline did that because she wants me to go and see her. Besides, I want to find out just what shes trying to do too!" Yvonne insisted. Sue wouldn''t agree no matter what she said. Yvonne wasnt willing to back down either. The two were in a stalemate. "What are you two doing?" Shane''s puzzled voice came from the door. Sue looked at him as though he was her savior and hurriedly dragged him over. "Dr. Summers, madam is insisting on going out of the ward in a wheelchair. Please say something to her." "Going out?" Shane frowned, then looked at the woman on the hospital bed. "Sis-inw, where do you want to go?" "To see Jacqueline," Yvonne told him honestly. "For what?" Shane approached her bed and checked o n the IV level. "Don''t even think about seeing her before your drip is finished." "She''s the one who wants to see me," Yvonne rubbed her temples. Shane abruptly stopped flicking the IV tube when he heard her. "What''s going on?" Yvonne shook her head gently, "I''ve no idea either. She said she has something to say to me." "Then I''ll advise you not to go." Shane loosened the tube and gathered it in his arms. "That woman isn''t as simple as you think. She said she has something to tell you, but shes probably setting a trap for you." Yvonne looked at him incredulously, "You..." "What is it?" Shane raised his eyebrow with interest. Yvonne scratched her head awkwardly. "Nevermind. I just find it a little hard to believe that you would talk about Jacqueline that way. Aren''t you friends?" Henry was his good friend. And Jacqueline was Henrys ex-girlfriend. By right, the three of them should be very close to each other. However, his tone was unfriendly and even carried a trace of disgust in it when he talked about Jacqueline earlier. "Whos her friend? Im only taking a little extra care of her for Henry''s sake. My impression of her is nowhere as good as yours," Shane drummed his fingers on his arm lightly as he remarked casually. The corners of Yvonne''s eyes twitched. "Thank you for your approval... I guess? "Of course." Shane waved it off then chuckled, "Do you know why I dislike Jacqueline?" Yvonne shook her head, "Why?" "Hehe, not telling you!" Yvonne looked at him nkly. Was he teasing her? "Fine, fine. 111 stop teasing you." Shane pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and turned serious." Just listen to me and don''t meet her. She''s usually scheming someone when she says that she has something to talk about. You''re not even acquainted with her, so what''s there to talk about? The onlymon topic you two share is Henry." "You seem to know her really well." Shane''s eyes turned frosty. "Shes schemed me before, so of course I know her well. If Im not mistaken, she probably wants to tell you to take the initiative to divorce Henry or something along that line." That woman was terrifyingly possessive. When she was dating Henry back then, she told Henry''s friends to stay away from him too. "She found out about my rtionship with Henry?" Yvonne was surprised. "Well, she fainted and ended up in the operating room because of you two. Did you think she wouldnt get to the bottom of it?" Shane looked at her in amusement. Yvonne fell silent for a few seconds before asking puzzledly, "Since you know what kind of person Jacqueline is, why didnt you tell Henry about her true colors?" "Who said I didn''t? But I can''t do anything if he doesn''t believe me. He''s looking at Jacqueline through a filter this thick! Shane gestured at the thickness. Yvonne estimated that it was about seven or eight centimeters andughed in amusement. When she finishedughing, bitterness welled up in her heart. The thick filter showed just how much Henry loved Jacqueline in his heart. Given his shrewdness, there was no way he would fail to see what kind of person Jacqueline was. Most often, the one you failed to see through was the person you loved the deepest. "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I''m here to inform you that I''ll be conducting a postoperative assessment on youter. You should get prepared," Shane got straight to business. "Got it," Yvonne responded to his instruction and kept her emotions in check. Shane then went out and Sue came back inside." Madam, are you still going to meet Jacqueline? "I changed my mind, Yvonne waved her hand weakly. Shane had told her that Jacqueline might talk her into divorcing Henry. So why would she still go and find trouble for herself? "You''ve made the right choice," Sue smiled dly. " Madam, let me help you change into the patient gown." "Alright, thank you." Yvonne lifted the nket with one hand. After changing her clothes, two nurses came and pushed her into various departments for a full- body examination. By the time everything was over, three hours had passed. Yvonne was so exhausted that she nearly cked out. However, as soon as she saw the figure standing in front of the window when she returned to her ward, her drowsiness was instantly dispelled. "Henry?" Yvonne called out to the figure softly. Henry turned around. "Where have you been?" "Postoperative assessment," Yvonne pointed to the wheelchair she was sitting on. After her postoperative assessment, Shane concluded that she was recovering well and could sit up now instead of lying down all the time. Hence, Sue specially went to request a wheelchair for her. Henry took a nce at Yvonne''s wheelchair and asked, "Whats the result of the postoperative assessment?" "Not bad, I''ll probably be discharged in a few days, Yvonne smiled. Henry hummed in response and said, "Thats good." He was relieved to see that she was doing fine. Although he didnt love Yvonne, he didn''t wish to see her suffer from some long-term side effects because of this either. Sue, who was standing behind Yvonne, suddenly asked, "By the way, when did you arrive here, sir?" Henry parted his thin lips and replied tly, "A while ago. Yvonne was slightly surprised, "So you''ve been waiting here?" "No. He lowered his gaze, "I just came back from Jackie''s ward." The expression on Yvonne''s small face froze a little as the light in her eyes dimmed, "I see..." Of course. His main purpose foring to the hospital was none other than visiting Jacqueline. What was she so excited for when she was only an afterthought? "Sir!" Sue stepped forward from behind Yvonne with a stern face and a very harsh voice. She was obviously angry. "Sue?!" Yvonne looked at her in surprise. Chapter 54 Discharged From The Hospital Chapter 54 Discharged From The Hospital Sue looked back and gave Yvonne a smile. When she turned back to look at Henry, her face darkened again. She was obviously mad at him. It was also the first time Henry had seen her angry at him and he was rather shocked. Sue put her hands on her waist, "Sir, there are some things that I shouldn''t say as a servant of the Lancaster family, but I can''t hold it back anymore." Henry pressed his lips, "What do you want to say?" "Madam is your wife, right? Sue asked. Henry threw a nce at Yvonne. "And then?" Yvonne raised her delicate eyebrows. Was that a yes or no? "Madam is your wife, but have you ever treated her like shes your wife?" Sue pointed to Sue. 3 The expression on Henry''s face turned dark. "Since when have I not treated her like my wife?" 1 "Have you?" Sue pped on her own chest. "Ask yourself this: do you truly take madam as your wife in your heart? No husband would go and take care of another woman instead of his own wife who is hospitalized." When Yvonne heard Sue, she instantly lowered her head as grievance welled up in her heart. Sue continued speaking boldly, "I know you haven''t got over Miss Conrad, but youre a married man now! This woman in front of you is the person who you will spend the rest of your life with. Miss Conrad is just an ex. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be hanging around her?" "Sue, you have crossed your line!" Henry''s voice turned frosty. "I know what I should and shouldn''t do. You are not qualified to tell me what to do!" "Sir, that isnt what I''m doing. Im merely reminding you of how to be a husband," Sue sighed. As the expression on Henry''s face grew uglier, Yvonne reached out and tugged Sue on her sleeve. "Enough, Sue." "Madam... "I''m alright. Yvonne smiled at her. Deep inside, her smile had a sadness that wouldn''t fade. If Henry really knew what he should and shouldnt do, then he would have distanced himself away from Jacqueline in the first ce. In fact, everyone could see that he was in the wrong, except for himself. Just because he was in love with Jacqueline, he didn''t see any problems in the way he treated her. Yvonneughed at herself deprecatingly at the thought of this. "Go back upstairs, Henry. I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while. Please entertain yourself. "Back?" Henry creased a frown in displeasure." Yvonne Frey, exin what did you mean by that?" Yvonne gave him a meaningful look but said nothing. For some reason, her gaze made Henry somehow irritated. "Sue, get out now!" He waved his hand and dismissed her. Sue left tactfully when she felt the tense atmosphere between the two of them. Only Yvonne and Henry were left in the ward. He took a step forward and repeated his question. " Yvonne Frey, tell me, why did you say that?" "No particr reason. Didn''t you say that you just came from Miss Conrad''s ward? I guess you''re here to see her. If you don''t go back, shell start looking for you." Yvonne exined with a smile, trying to appear unbothered. Yet her smile offended Henry. He didn''t like it for some reason. "You really want me to find her this badly?" He stared into her eyes intently with an extremely frosty expression on his face as he seethed. Yvonne didn''t understand why he was angry and didn''t think too much of it either. In any case, she was already used to his asional temper. "It''s not that I want you to find her, but I don''t think you n to stay here for long right?" Yvonne looked at the mans handsome face and replied seriously. For the past two or three days, Henry had spent most o f his time in Jacqueline''s ward. The number of visits h e made to Yvonne''s ward could be counted on one hand. He would disappear instantly every time something happened at Jacquelines ward, no matter how trivial i t was. Just likest night. He was obviously exhausted, but h e left as soon as Jacqueline woke up. After Henry heard Yvonne, he pressed his lips and didn''t refute. She was right. He didn''t intend on staying at her ward long. It was mainly because he just couldn''t stop worrying about Jackie. "Just go, Henry. I really want to sleep after going through a few hours of postoperative assessment." Yvonne yawned and once again requested for him to leave. 1 Although Henry wasn''t happy, the sight of Yvonne in a wheelchair still made him suppress his emotions. He removed his hands from his pockets and bent down to lift Yvonne up from the wheelchair. Yvonne was shocked by his action and couldn''t react for the longest time. Her face flushed crimson. "What are you doing, Henry? Put me down!" She shouted shyly and anxiously, keeping her hands high up in the air because she didn''t know where to put them. "Shut up!" Henry growled and walked toward the hospital bed with Yvonne in his arms. "If I put you down, can you even make it to the bed by yourself?" Yvonne choked. That didn''t seem possible for her to do. Although her legs were fine, her spine couldn''t support her. She couldn''t even stand up, let alone climb onto her bed. She shut her mouth obediently and stopped demanding Henry to put her down. Instead, she summoned the courage to put her arms around his neck and leaned against his chest while secretly squealing in her heart. This was his first time holding her. 1 Henryid her down on the bed carefully and pulled the nket over her. After making sure that she wasfortable on the bed, he spoke through his thin lips, "Go to sleep. I''m leaving now." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright," Yvonne blinked. Henry adjusted his cuffs, then walked toward the door. Yvonne gripped her nket and watched him leave. She only loosened her grip and wore a depressed smile when he disappeared behind the closed door. Although she was the one who chased him away, she still felt somewhat upset when he really left without even looking back. However, she felt the lingering sweetness in her heart after reminiscing about how gently Henry had her in his arms like she was a princess. 2 If it wasn''t for her current physical condition, she wouldn''t mind having some sexy time with him. It would be so nice if he could treat her so lovingly all the time... With such absurd expectations, Yvonne closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep. 1 A few dayster... Shane took out the medical record and flipped through it. Congrattions, sis-inw. You''re discharged from the hospital! "For real? Yvonne asked in surprise. Her excitement felt somewhat contagious to Shane as the frivolous smile on his face softened significantly." Of course. You may get the paperwork done now. "Great! Yvonne stretched her body. "I feel so stiff after lying for the past few days. At least I can finally be discharged from the hospital." "Well then madam, should I do the paperwork now? Sue was happy for her too. "Yes please, Sue." Yvonne nodded to her. After Sue left, Yvonne got out of the hospital bed, then dragged out her suitcase from the corner and started packing up to leave. Shane leaned against the wall and looked at her, "Do you want to inform Henry about your discharge so that he can pick you up?" Yvonne paused abruptly. "Forget it." "Why?" "Maybe hes busy these few days. He hasn''te to visit me. He''s probably not free to pick me up. Yvonne lowered her head to conceal her expression as she continued packing her stuff. Shane rubbed his chin as his eyes darkened, "Why did I hear that he hasn''t been busytely? He''s beening to the hospital every day. He didn''t even pay you a visit?" Chapter 55 Do Not Cause Any Trouble Chapter 55 Do Not Cause Any Trouble The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched slightly, but she kept quiet. She actually knew Henry had beening to the hospital for the past few days, yet she had no idea why he wasnt visiting her. Sue got mad over that and would have called Master Lancaster to tell him about it if Yvonne hadnt stopped her. "Sis-inw, are you okay?" Shane looked at Yvonne''s frail body and asked softly. Yvonne gathered her thoughts, then shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine, thank you for taking care of me for the past few days, Dr. Summers." "Don''t worry about it, it''s my duty as a doctor. You must pay attention to your health after you are discharged," Shane reminded. Yvonne hummed softly in response and closed her suitcase. "Is Miss Frey in?" A gentle female voice suddenly rang out at the door. Yvonne and Shane nced in that direction together and noticed that someone had arrived at the door of the ward which was left wide open. Jacqueline was smiling in her wheelchair. "Why are you here?" For some reason, Shane took a few steps forward and hid Yvonne behind him. Yvonne was a little taken aback. "Shane, I see that you''re here too." Jacqueline looked a t Shane with a slightly surprised expression. Shane frowned, "Is there a problem for me to be here? What about you? Why are you here? Are you even aware that you just had an operation? Who let youe out here? There''s nothing I hate more than disobedient patients." "Aww, don''t be angry, Shane." Jacqueline maneuvered her wheelchair and entered the ward as she tried to get a glimpse of the person behind him. "Im here to visit Miss Frey." "Visit me?" Yvonne poked her head out from behind Shane. "Yeah!" Jacqueline smiled gently at her. "I''ve actually been really worried about your condition, Miss Frey. I sent the caregiver here a few days ago to check up on you, but she didnt ry the message properly and caused a misunderstanding. Im really sorry about that, Miss Frey." "Misunderstanding?" Yvonne curled her lips and secretly rolled her eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As expected, this woman had two faces. What did she mean by sending a caregiver here to check up on her? 1 Everyone here knew the truth. Didn''t she see that even Shane turned his head around and was laughing up his sleeve?! "Miss Frey," Jacqueline narrowed her eyes, "You don''t seem to believe me. "Thats not true!" Yvonne gave her a perfunctory smile, "Ill just take it as a misunderstanding. It''s all in the past anyway so lets not talk about that anymore, Miss Conrad." Yvonne was anxious to leave the hospital and was toozy to deal with this hypocritical woman. "If thats what you want, then I shall respect your wishes." Jacqueline nodded, and then her eyes fell on the suitcase. "Miss Frey, this is..." "Ive been discharged." Yvonne patted her suitcase. She was really excited to leave this ce. Jacqueline looked at her rosy cheeks with a tint of jealousy in her eyes. "So soon?" "What do you mean by that? Were you hoping that shed stay a few more days in the hospital?" Shane pushed up his sses. Jacqueline''s expression froze for a moment before turning back to normal. "What are you talking about, Shane? I''m just envious of Miss Frey for recovering so well to be discharged so soon. I dont even know when I can be discharged," she let out a depressed sigh. 1 However, Shane hit her mercilessly with his words. " Its still too early for you. It''s going to take at least a few more months." Jacqueline shot him a half-hearted re. "Cant you just sugarcoat that a little, Shane?" "Im a doctor. It''s my responsibility to tell my patients the truth, alright?" Shane said bluntly. "Shane, you...!" Jacqueline bit her lip, looking as though she was trying to hold herself back from crying. Yvonne was really worried that Jacqueline would cry for real and cause a disturbance to the patient next door, so she quickly consoled her, "Don''t be sad, Miss Conrad. Your surgery was sessful, so I believe you will be discharged soon." "Perhaps so. Jacqueline lifted her scrawny hand and gently wiped the moist corner of her eye. "This operation may be sessful, but the next one..." "Jacqueline!" Shane shouted as the expression on his face changed slightly. That seemed to make Jacqueline realize that she just had a slip of the tongue. She quickly forced a few chuckles to cover it up, "Well then, are you done packing, Miss Frey?" Yep," Yvonne looked at Jacqueline suspiciously and then at the man standing next to herself. Why did she feel that these two people seemed to be hiding something? "Now that youre done packing, can we have a chat?" Jacqueline adjusted her wig. Yvonne''s heart sank a little. "What is it about?" Jacqueline didn''t answer, but looked at the doctor." Shane, please step out first. I wish to talk to Miss Frey privately." "What do you think, sis-inw?" Shane consulted Yvonne for her opinion. 2 Yvonne fell silent for a few seconds before answering, "Please step out first, Dr. Summers. Since Miss Conrad is here, I cant possibly let her trip go to vain." "Alright, I shall excuse myself then." Shane made his way to the door. When he passed by Jacqueline, he whispered a warning in her ear. "Jacqueline, do not cause any trouble. Dont you dare do anything to her either, you hear!" Jacqueline curled her lips into a smile and whispered back to him, "Shane, you seem to care about her very much." A fleeting emotion shed across Shane''s eyes, but he neither admitted nor denied her statement. "Anyway, Im warning you now. Dont do anything reckless." "Dont worry," Jacqueline looked at her bony hands. Her eyes were filled with disgust, "I cant possibly do anything reckless in my current physical state even if I want to." 1 "Good." Shane exited the ward. Jacqueline closed the door, then moved closer to Yvonne in her wheelchair. However, Yvonne took two steps back and kept her distance vigntly. The woman in the wheelchair was amused. "What are you doing, Miss Frey? I''m not a cannibal. Do you need t o be so afraid of me?" 1 "Can''t help it. I just learned my lessons twice. I dont want to stand so close. I can''t defend myself if something happens to you again Miss Conrad. So it''s better for me to stay away," Yvonne said indifferently. Hostility welled up in Jacquelines heart when she heard the sarcasm in Yvonnes words, but she quickly suppressed it. "You''re really funny, Miss Frey. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you this time. I only want to know what kind of tricks you pulled to get Master Lancasters blessings in your marriage with Henry. She had once spent so much effort to please the old man, yet that old man just wouldn''t let her get married to Henry. The woman before her eyes was obviously inferior to her in all aspects, yet the old man was so fond of her. She just couldn''t wrap her head around that! What was so good about this kind of woman? She wasn''t beautiful and didn''t even have a good family background. Why was she allowed to marry Henry? "Tricks? Yvonne was irritated. "Miss Conrad, are you here to just insult me for using dirty tricks to marry into the Lancaster family?" "Did you not? Jacqueline sneered coldly. "I sent my caregiver here a few days ago because I wanted to talk to you about this. But you ungrateful wrench, you refused me, so I had to call Henry. "Don''t you think that youre being a little too shameless?" Yvonne questioned her back and balled her hands into fists. Jaqueline covered her lips andughed out loud. "I don''t think so. I only know that no one has ever dared t o refuse me and I won''t allow anyone to refuse me either. Not even Henry! Let alone you! Your refusal is a provocation, so I naturally need to teach you a lesson!" 2 She smacked on the armrest of the wheelchair angrily as every trace of gentleness was wiped off her face. Yvonne took another two steps back in silence at Jacqueline''s outburst. She must be one of those mental batches that Lte mentioned before. This kind of person was really too dangerous! "Yvonne Frey, get a divorce with Hank! Jacqueline suddenly made an outrageous demand. Chapter 56 Ill Take Him Back Chapter 56 I''ll Take Him Back Yvonnes knees gave out as she nearly fell to the ground, "What? Divorce?" Sure enough, Shane was right. "Yes, you''re unworthy of Henry! Jacqueline lifted her chin slightly and looked at her haughtily. Yvonne pulled a chair and sat down in case she really fell down when she heard another shocking demandter. "Miss Conrad, what do you mean by unworthy?" She pressed her lips tightly. "It means you''re literally unworthy of him. Do you understand what I said?" Jacqueline replied indifferently. Yvonne clenched her fists tighter as anger tinted her delicate face. "I understand, but what makes you say that I''m unworthy of Henry?" "Are you worthy?" Jacqueline questioned her back as she sized her up from head to toe repeatedly with her eyes. Yvonne felt naked under her scrutiny and subconsciously pulled her jacket tighter around her body. "You''re not one to say if I am worthy of him," she said a little weakly. "Miss Frey, its not that I want to belittle you," Jacqueline crossed her arms and smiled smugly. "But I just can''t see anything amazing about you. Ever since I discovered your marriage with Hank, I asked m y dad to do a background check on you. The result was extremely disappointing." 2 "You investigated me?" Yvonne raised her voice, feeling extremely vexed. After all, no one liked being investigated for no reason. "Shhh! Keep it down!" Jacqueline put a finger on her lips, "I wasn''t investigating you. I just wanted to understand you more. I wanted to find out what kind of person you are to be able to marry Henry. But I didn''t expect the result to be such a letdown, so I really want to know what kind of tricks you pulled to marry into the Lancaster family." "I''ve noments!" Yvonne responded coldly. Jacqueline narrowed her eyes in irritation. "If you don''t tell me, then Ill just have to analyze it. First of all, you''re just an average-looking individual without any family background or talents. On top of that, youve got three family members that will drag you down at any time. Miss Frey, why is someone like you qualified to stay by Henrys side?" "So you''re saying that youre qualified?" Yvonne was mad too. "Yes, I am! Not only that, I''m extremely qualified!" Jacqueline smirked arrogantly. "I have a good family background, I''m good-looking, capable and talented. Not only that, but I''m also the only heiress to the Conrad family. I am a right fit for him and can readily help him out at any time, unlike you who doesn''t know anything and will only drag him down." 1 Jacqueline''s words stabbed Yvonne''s heart like a sword. She could hardly breathe from the pain. During Henry''s wee party, Lte had discussed this topic with her. At that time, she was already aware that she wasnt worthy of Henry. It hadnt been that long since then. Now that Jacqueline brought up the same topic, one could only imagine how secretly upset she was. "Therefore, you should divorce Henry, Miss Frey. It is for his good too. You and Henry are destined to be in different worlds. You''ll never fit in his world." Jacqueline knew that her words had affected Yvonne when she saw her face going pale. Hence, she even deliberately softened her tone to make it sound like a piece of advice. Just when she thought that Yvonne would concede, thetter suddenly shouted, "Impossible!" "What?" Jacqueline was dumbfounded. Yvonne bit her lower lip with a look of determination o n her face. "I won''t get a divorce. I know Im not worthy of Henry, but so what? I''ll continue learning to improve myself, so there''s no way I''ll divorce him." "Yvonne Frey, are you for real?" Jacqueline was pissed. After saying so much, she didn''t expect this woman to be so stubborn. "Of course." Yvonne took a deep breath, "Let me tell you this right now, the fact that I can get Grandpas blessing to marry Henry means I''m not as incapable o r as useless as you think. I believe I can one day be someone who is worthy of him." "So what if you believe that? It doesnt change the fact that Henry loves me and not you. What''s the point in pestering him this shamelessly?" Jacqueline''s eyes turned bloodshot from her anger. Yvonne pretended to not hear her and didn''t respond t o her. She was pretty sure that Jacqueline would just get more aggressive if she continued this conversation. In any case, she was Henrys wife. She had every right to pester him and it had nothing to do with being shameless. When Jacqueline realized that Yvonne was ying dumb with her, she nearly erupted. She gripped the armrests of her wheelchair so hard that it seemed like she was going to crush them. "Yvonne Frey, I''ll ask you this onest time. Are you going to divorce him?" "Never! "Okay then, dont me me for this." Jacqueline grinned at her sinisterly. Yvonne''s heart thumped. "What are you going to do?" The corners of Jacqueline''s lips curled into a frosty smile. "I''m going to think of a way to get you two divorced, of course. Henry is mine. Even if we were separated for three years, he only has me in his heart. So I''m going to take him back." "You wanna be a homewrecker?" Yvonne looked at her in surprise. "A homewrecker?" Jacqueline''s eyes were filled with hostility. "Yvonne Frey, you are the homewrecker here. You intervened between Henry and me! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I didn''t. When I met Henry, both of you had broken u p." Yvonne emphasized her point. "Breaking up doesnt mean that it has ended. He''ll always be mine, and no other woman is allowed to eveny a finger on him. Therefore, you should just leave Henry obediently, Yvonne Frey. Otherwise, I''ll make sure youll regret it." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Henry about what you said?" Jacqueline sneered disdainfully, "Be my guest. Let''s see if he''ll believe you or me." 1 Yvonne fell silent. Jacqueline felt smug to see Yvonne get beaten up by her verbally. There was no reason to stay any longer s o she prepared to leave. As soon as she opened the door, she immediately put o n her usual gentle and graceful facade. "Shane, you cane in. We''re done talking." When Shane walked in, Yvonne was the first thing he looked at. He couldn''t help but frown when he noticed how she was hanging her head low and looked depressed. "What did you two talk about?" Jacquelines rolled her beautiful eyes. "Not telling! I''ll get going now." She maneuvered her wheelchair and went off, not worried at all that Yvonne would tell Shane what they were talking about. Shane went up to Yvonne, Sis-inw, did she tell you to leave Hank or something along that line?" 2 Yvonne looked up at him in surprise. Shane put his hands in the pockets of his white coat," Seems like I am right." Yvonne lowered her head again. "Dr. Summers, do you think I should really leave Henry?" "Why would you say that?" Shane frowned. Yvonne covered her face. "I just feel that Jacqueline has made a very good point. I''m inferior to her. Maybe Im really not worthy of Henry." "Nonsense. You are different from her. You are much kinder and naive than her. I think it was for those reasons Master Lancaster gave his blessing for you to marry Henry," Shaneforted her. "Really? Yvonne looked at him at a loss. The look in her eyes made her look like a small animal that had lost its way, and it even made Shane''s heart skip a beat. His eyes darkened behind his sses. "Yeah!" "I know youre justforting me but still, I appreciate that." Yvonne smiled, feeling her mood lifted a little. "You can try to believe me," Shane reached out and ruffled her silky hair. "You..." Yvonne looked at him in shock. It was only then that Shane realized what he had done. Before he could retract his hand, Henry''s voice came from behind them, cold with suppressed anger." What are you two doing? Chapter 57 Stay Away From Men Chapter 57 Stay Away From Men "Henry?" Yvonne looked at the man at the door in shock. "Why are you here?" Henry ignored her as his cold gaze lingered on Shane''s hand that was ced on the girl''s head, feeling offended by it. Noticing his displeasure, Shane removed his hand calmly and said with a chuckle, "I asked him to come here. Youre being discharged today. He has toe pick you up." "I see." Yvonne nodded with realization. "What were you guys doing just now?" Henry asked again, walking toward both of them. "Don''t misunderstand, Henry. My sis-inw had something on her head just now, and I was just cleaning that up for her." Shane blinked. "Right, sis-inw?" Not wanting Henry to misunderstand as well, Yvonne subconsciously agreed with his words. "Yeah." "Then where''s that something? Show me." Henry pressed his lips together. Yvonne panicked. Oh, no, he was being serious! Where was she going to produce some kind of dirt to show to him? Thinking about it, Yvonne red at the culprit. The culprit rubbed his nose, knowing he was at fault." Sorry, Henry. I can''t show you, I''ve already thrown it away. Its just a small paper scrap. Alright, you spouses talk. I''ll take my leave now." Shane waved his hand and left hastily after that. "Henry..." Yvonne spoke up but was cut off by Henry who looked icy. "Yvonne Frey, stay away from him from now on. Stay away from all other men. Do you hear me?!" 6 He was not around for only a handful of days but she was already so chummy with Shane and the latter had been tant in regarding his disdain about her previously but now... Even Elliot Taylor from the Taylor Group had asked about her on the day of signing the contract. Did this man know that she was already married? 1 Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Sure, it''s not like I have any male friends," Yvonne agreed in a daze. Henry looked better then. "Where''s your bag?" "Here!" Yvonne pointed to the suitcase beside her. Henry went over and pulled the handle up. "Let''s go." "I can do it." Yvonne was thinking about wheeling it o n her own. She was already content that Henry was here to pick her up. To have him help her with her things, she was not yet used to it. "Nevermind." Henry moved the suitcase to his other hand. "Let''s go now. I still have a meeting to attendter." "Oh." Hearing the impatienceced in his voice, Yvonne dared not say more and obediently followed him out. Nheless, she kept feeling like she had forgotten something on the way yet she was unable to recall it. It was not until she got into the car and saw Sue that she realized in a startle that it was her whom she had forgotten. How awkward... Returning to the vi, Yvonne stretchedzily on the couch and eximed, "Ah, home is always here." Henry, who was putting the suitcase away, froze for a beat and lightly uttered, "Home?" He turned to look at her. "Yvonne Frey." "Hmm? Yvonne titled her head. "What is it?" "You think this is your home?" 1 Yvonne hummed, "Yeah, isnt it?" She had gotten married to him, so of course this was her home. It was her only home too! Henry pursed his lips. "You''re easy to please." 2 He found it harder to figure her out. She had stayed in this empty house for three years and she could still see the house as her home. What was she actually thinking? "Can I take that as apliment?" Yvonnes fingers met each other as she looked hopefully at Henry. Henry turned away. "Whatever you like." "I''ll take it as apliment then." Yvonne smiled before the smile faded and she asked sullenly, "Henry, why didnt youe to see me when you came to the hospital these days?" He did not know how much her heart ached when she knew that he had gone to see Jacqueline and not her. "No reason. Have a rest, I''m leaving." Henry''s gaze flitted for a sh before he looked down and replied faintly. 1 Sue who wasing out of the kitchen with freshly brewed tea could only catch Henry hastily retreating back. "Madam, what''s the matter with sir?" Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t know either. I was just asking why didn''t hee to see me these days and now he''s like that." "Sir''s been behaving strangely these few days," Sue muttered. Yvonne blinked in confusion. "Strangely?" "Yeah, madam, you didnt know. When you were sleeping two days ago, sir actually came to visit you but he somehow stayed at the door, refusing toe i n. Once I asked about it, he left," Sue said while pouring Yvonne some tea. 1 Yvonne took the tea and held it in her palms, not drinking it. "Was he facing some issues?" "I''m not sure. But judging from how he looked, it didn''t seem like he was having problems. Why don''t you ask him when you have time, madam?" "Forget it. I don''t think he''ll tell me." Yvonne drank the tea. i Sue merely sighed and went back to her chores. After sitting around for some time, Yvonne went back upstairs to her room and kept the swan ne in the jewelry box. From now on, the ne did not belong to her anymore. Yvonne smiled while looking at the swan ne through the ss before turning away to the bathroom, nning to sleep after taking a shower. She slept all the way to the next morning. Having changed, Yvonne went downstairs with a yawn. When Sue saw what she was dressed in, she was surprised. "Madam, you''re going to work today?" "Mm, I havent gone in days. I should go back to work," Yvonne replied. Sue was a little worried. "But your health..." "I''m fine." Yvonne moved her arms about to show her. Tickled, Sue chuckled. "Alright then, have breakfast first." "Okay." Yvonne went to the dining room after her. Henry did note backst night, so she had breakfast alone. Toward the end of her meal, she had a lot left. Sue frowned when she saw it. "Madam, you barely had any." "I dont quite have the appetite." Yvonne stroked her belly. She did not feel like eating much when she woke up this morning. "No appetite? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Why dont you stay home today? Sue said anxiously. Yvonne was speechless. "Don''t worry, Sue. Im really okay. Maybe I''ve had too much good food in the hospital recently, so my appetite hasn''t switched back to normal yet. Ill be alright tomorrow. I''m going off now." 1 She waved her hand and left the door after picking up her purse on the chair beside her. Having been absent from work for a few days, Yvonne was once again weed by all sorts of odd stares the moment she stepped through thepany''s doors. She could not help wondering if she had made any joke out of herself when she entered the elevator. "Yvonne!" Lte bolted through the door before Yvonne even sat down in her office. "You''re really here. I thought that you resigned when I hadn''t seen you in the office for so long." Lte held her hand and scanned her from head to toe in delighted surprise. 1 "Why do I feel that you''ve gotten a lot thinner and you dont look as good? Are you ill?" "Yeah. That''s why I called in sick these few days." Yvonne pulled her hand back. "What did you catch to have note for so many days? Are you okay now?" Lte asked in concern. Feeling a gush of warmth in her heart, Yvonne poured her some warm water. "Just something minor. Im fine after the surgery." "You got surgery and you call that minor?! Lte eximed. "Hush! Yvonne quickly shushed her. Lte nodded and lowered her volume. "Yvonne, you wouldn''t have gone for an abortion, would you? Why else could you be discharged so soon from the hospital for a surgery?" Chapter 58 Jason Frey Chapter 58 Jason Frey "Abortion?" The corners of Yvonnes lips twitched. " Lyn, aren''t you thinking too much? How could I have gotten an abortion when I''ve been dreaming for a baby?" "Since it''s not an abortion, then..." "Nevermind, why are you up here for me? Not worried about your manager faulting you? Yvonne switched the subject quickly, afraid that Lte was going to utter more jaw-dropping ideas. "Our manager went out, and you can''t fault me like that," Lte said gleefully holding the cup. "I''m just here to see you since I heard that you were back, and I wanna tell you something." "What? Yvonne asked while she turned on herputer. "The team-building trip, of course." "Team building?" Yvonne was stunned. Lte side-eyed her. "You wouldn''t have forgotten, would you?" Yvonne chuckled dryly. "Oh my!" Lte pped the table. "Yvonne, you''re amazing. How could you even forget our company''s annual team-building event? "Too much happened recently. I cant remember all these things. And Im not interested in the event either. We''re probably going to karaoke, how boring," Yvonnemented tly. Lte wagged her finger with a mysterious smirk. "N o, no, its different this time. Since our company was acquired by Mr. Lancaster and became one of the Lancaster Groups subsidiaries, were super rich now. Mr. Lancaster''s specifically allocated a big budget for the team build." For real? Who did you hear it from?" Yvonne looked a t her friend skeptically. As Henrys secretary, even she did not know about it. "Our manager, of course. I overheard it when he was o n the phone with Mr. Lancaster but that''s not important. What''s important is that we''re going abroad for this team building." Lte rubbed her hands together in ecstasy. Yvonne was in slight disbelief. "We have a few hundred employees here. How much must it cost to have everyone travel abroad?!" "I didnt say that everyone''s going abroad. Those who get to travel overseas for the team building are basically high-ranking executives and high-performing employees of thepany. Luckily, I was chosen!" Lte gloated as she waved the ID hanging i n front of her chest. Yvonne shook her head with a chortle before she asked, "Which country are we going to?" As Henry''s personal secretary, she would naturally be going as well. At this age, however, she had never stepped out of the country she was born and bred in, s o she thought that it would be a good idea to find out more about the destination prior lest she embarrassed the man. "I don''t know. The details haven''t been announced yet. I just heard that were going skiing. Oh right, do you know how to ski?" Lte eyed Yvonne in a once-over. Yvonne waved her hands swiftly, to which Lte nodded like she had known. "I expected it too. You don''t look like you know how to ski either." "Yeah, so what? I can watch from the side." Yvonne pouted. "It''s boring to just watch. Youve got to learn a little." "Nah, forget it. Extreme sports like this aren''t up in my alley. Okay, go back now. I need to start working." Yvonne hauled Lte up from the chair and pushed her toward the door. Checking the time, Lte could only leave reluctantly guessing that her manager wasing back despite her wish to stay longer. Once she left, the office was instantly quieter. Yvonne sighed softly and sat back down at her desk, mumbling to herself, "Skiing huh... Henry should know how to ski right?" She immediately faced herputer to search more about skiing. More than ten minutester, she was sprawled on the table in despair. She had wanted to look up information to see if she could possibly learn how to ski, but she was resigned t o her fate. The textual skiing course already lookedplicated, and Yvonne could imagine how difficult i t must be in reality. Someone without a single sport-inclined cell like her really should not be even thinking about partaking in such a sport. She would be better off as a spectator. If Henry was going to ski, she could even secretly snap photos of him in action. He must look dashing! Thinking about it, Yvonne opened a new window to an online shopping website and gritted her teeth to buy a camera after some scrutiny. Before she could be pained by her bank bnce after the purchase, her phone buzzed. Yvonne''s first thought was not to pick up the call when she first nced at it. Once she thought about the consequences of that, however, she sighed and slid her finger over to the green earpiece icon. "Jason." "Sis!" A rather gruff male voice came from the speaker, sounding quite hurried. Yvonne rubbed her temples. "Is something the matter?" He would not be asking her for money, would he! "I have no money, send me some!" Jason Frey ordered. Even when Yvonne inwardly told herself, "Guessed it," she still felt disappointed. Her family usually never looked for her. If they did, it was for money. They would never ask her if she was well. She was also their daughter and older sister but they treated her like she was a mobile ATM. If she refused to give them any money, they made a scene out of it. Sometimes, she felt exhausted. "Sorry, Jason, I don''t have any money either," Yvonne started apologetically. Jason jumped at once on the other end of the line. " None? Sis, you aren''t pulling my leg, are you? My brother-inw is the CEO of the Lancaster Group. As the sole mistress of the Lancaster''s, you''re telling me that you have no money?" "I really have none. Its not like you don''t know how distant I am with your brother-inw. How could I have the cheek to use his money?" "That I don''t care. Youre husband and wife. Whats there to be embarrassed about? I think you just don''t want to give me anything." Jason was relentless. "If I really didn''t want to give you money, I wouldnt even be answering this call." Yvonne pressed her lips together before asking tly, "Your brother-inw gave mom $750,000st time. You ran out so fast?" This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. "$750,000 doesnt even suffice. It''s not much anyway. It''s scrooge-like of Henry to only give us that when he''s worth billions. Doesn''t he know to give us more when we spend it so fast?!" Jason comined. Yvonne bristled when she heard what he said, her stomach acting up as well. Pressing her stomach, she raised her voice, "Jason Frey, how much more do you want when $750,000 isn''t even enough? Your brother-inw is worth billions, but thats his money, it has nothing to do with me. Not to mention, it has nothing to do with all of you. You better keep your ws to yourself. And what did you all even spend the $750,000 on?" It had only been a couple of days, yet the money was gone. With the speed they were going at, the amount would notst them for long if they were given it again. "I... I spent it on starting a business," Jason answered with a stutter, obviously sounding guilty. Yvonne was not a fool. She could see through his farce. She chuckled dryly. "Business? Sure, tell me what business it is." "You don''t have to be concerned with this. Just give m e money, quick," Jason urged impatiently. Yvonne breathed in and forced herself to calm down. " I have none!" "Yvonne Frey, are you trying to pick a fight?" Jasonshed out, dismissing her title as the older sister when he heard the same reply from her. Yvonne closed her eyes in self-depreciation. "Jason, n o matter how angry you get, I still have no money. I gave it all to momst time." Humph, I''ll go ask from my brother-inw if you''re not going to give me any," Jason threatened. "Go ahead!" Yvonne spoke up with a nk expression, "You know that your brother-inw doesn''t like me. If you want us to get a divorce, go ahead." "Divorce?" Jason was nonplussed as he simmered down. "Sis, it''s not so serious, is it?" Chapter 59 You Dont Have To Go Chapter 59 You Don''t Have To Go "Try it out and you''ll know if it''s serious or not." "Uh... it''s okay then." Jasonughed dryly. Hah, how could he want them to divorce? He would not be Lancaster''s rtive anymore if they got a divorce. His rtives and friends would notply with him nor would they address him as "Mr. Frey" anymore. He would not do something that posed no advantage t o him! "Alright, Jason, I''m still working, that''s all." Yvonne pulled her phone away from her ear. "Wait, wait, hold up, sis!" Jason called her frantically. "What more?" "Sis, I wont be going to Henry for money but you should at least give me some still. I''m treating a few clients to a meal now. Send me some money and let m e foot the bill." Yvonne was amused despite her rage. "You dont even have the money to foot the bill and you''re treating your clients to a meal? Jason, why are you so capable?" Hearing the taunt in her words, Jason roared in anger, "This has nothing to do with you. Send me $1,500 right now or Ill ask mom to go to you." Yvonne''s expression stiffened. Her mom? No way! If she came, she would definitely cause another scene! "I dont have $1,500.1 only have $300 left." Yvonne palmed her forehead in fatigue. "$300?" Jason eximed, "Sis, are you trying to shoo off a beggar? How could $300 be enough?" "Then figure it out yourself. I just bought a camera. I only have $300 left. Take it or leave it!" Yvonne made herself clear. If something happened to her family or her brother, she would do her best to gather some funds for them. For trivial matters like this, she would stave it off, if not give something small as a gesture, as long as her mother did note to pester her about it. "Sis, what did you get a camera for?" asked Jason. Yvonne put him on speaker and tossed her phone on the table. "For an overseas team building." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Overseas?" Jason perked up. "Sis, which country are you going to?" "Don''t know." "Take me along. Ive never gone out of the country." Yvonne furrowed her brows together. "Why am I taking you along when it''s mypany''s team build? Alright, Ill send you the money. That''s it." Hanging up, Yvonne transferred the remaining $300 she had in her card to Jason. Looking at the bnce notification that the bank had texted her, sheughed humorlessly. "Im without a cent now." Tap, tap, tap... The sound of her door being knocked came up promptly. Yvonne looked up and went over to open the door. "M r. Woods?" "Miss Frey, Mr. Lancaster is looking for you." Joe gave her a small smile while standing outside the door. "Did he say what it''s for?" asked Yvonne. Joe shook his head. "Mr. Lancaster didn''t borate. You''ll know when you go to him, Miss Frey." "Okay, I''ll be on my way now. Thank you for letting me know, Mr. Woods." Yvonne smoothed down her business attire and headed for the CEO office next to hers. "Mr. Lancaster, you were looking for me?" Yvonne entered. Henry put down his pen and spoke up coldly, "Why are you here today? Your sick leave is still ongoing, isn''t it?" Having considered that she had just gone through an operation, he had specifically given her a month off work so that she could stay in the vi and recuperate. Look at her now, she was reporting for work the next day after her discharge! Did she even care about what he said? "Uh..." Yvonne scratched her head, not expecting Henry to be looking for her due to this matter. "I''m fine now. It''s quite boring to not do anything for the whole day too, so I might as welle to work. I''ve just be a secretary too, so Ill be burdening my seniors if I don''t keep up." "Is work more important than health to you?" Henry pressed his lips together in disdain. Yvonne cast her eyes downward. "It''s not the same. I know my body. As for the job... it''s important to me. I want to be better so I can only push myself harder." Only the best of the elites would qualify to stand beside him... This was Yvonne''s conclusion after she heard what Lte and Jacqueline said. She could only work harder now to be someone better since she wascking behind Jacqueline in her innate conditions. "If you say so. But I hope that you really know your limit. Dont let me catch you fainting while working or falling ill," Henry uttered tly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster. I understand," Yvonne replied with a smile. Although she was not sure if he had said it out of concern, it did not stop her from assuming it as such. "Have you heard about thepanys team building?" Henry suddenly asked after closing a file. Yvonne nodded. "Yeah, high-ranking executives and high-performing employees are traveling abroad for a skiing trip. But I don''t know anything else." "The other employees are traveling locally in batches," Henry told her. "I see..." Yvonne hummed in realization. Henry nced at her with an inexplicable emotion." You dont have to go to the team building trip this time." "Why?" Yvonne was stunned. "Stay in the office. Skiing isn''t your forte. And the snow-covered mountains are freezing. Your body wont be able to take it." "But everyone''s going and I''m staying here..." "It''s been decided." Henry gave hisst word before waiting for Yvonne to finish what she wanted to say." You can leave now." 1 Yvonne did not move, clenching her hands on her sides into fists. "Mr. Lancaster, I dont want to stay in the office. I want to go." She wanted to stay beside him. She would go wherever he was going! 1 Although there were a lot of people going on the trip a s well, she could very well assume that both of them were joining a tour as long as she disregarded the others. It was a rare opportunity. She must not miss it since no one knew if she would get a second chance. Besides, she had bought a camera for it. "No, I told you, you''re staying back! Henry stared at her, his gaze disallowing any defiance. Yvonne bit her lips. "I''m really fine. Henry, let me go. I''ve never gone abroad before. I really want to go." "No room for discussion." Henry was staunched on his decision. Yvonne lowered her head glumly but she was persisting. "I know that the snow-covered mountains are cold. I''llyer up thicker." Henry ignored her, making her panic. "Henry..." "Enough, out!" Henry pointed at the door. Knowing that he was upset, Yvonne dared not provoke him further. Her mouth was agape but she ultimately went out with disappointment filling her. Returning to her office, Yvonne''s pout was huge and she felt like crying. She finally had a chance to travel abroad and it was with him in addition. She had even thought of what to buy after arriving in a new country and what photos t o take. In the end, Henry stopped her from joining the trip! Looking at theputer in front of her and thinking o f the camera that she had just purchased, Yvonne chortled bitterly and scrolled to cancel the purchase. When the cursornded on the word "refund," however, she could not bring herself to click it. Ultimately, it ended with a sigh. She would just keep it. What if there was another opportunity! Yvonne thought in a way tofort herself. In order not to be affected by the fact that she did not get to go to the team building event, she patted her cheeks to motivate herself and dive back into work. When afternoon came and Yvonne was still keying in some documents in all seriousness, Henry came in suddenly. "Lets go." His abrupt voice caused Yvonne to shudder and make an error in her typing. Quickly adjusting herself, she nudged the ckframed sses perched on her nose and deleted her error while asking, "Where to? Chapter 60 Each With His Own Axe To Grind Chapter 60 Each With His Own Axe To Grind Henry took a glimpse at herputer and muttered," It''s after office hours!" "What time is it now?" Yvonne quickly checked the time at the lower corner of herputer and was startled to see that it was nearing six in the evening. She had been upied and had not noticed that time had slipped by so fast. "Hold on, I''ll be done in a minute." Yvonne quickly saved the document she was working on. When she turned off theputer, she cleaned up her messy desk frantically, afraid to make the man wait for too long. In fact, Henry did not even rush her. He was only standing there watching her pack with furrowed brows. "Done." Yvonne breathed out and turned to sh a grin at Henry. Thetter gave her a hum and began to head out. Picking up her bag from the shelf, Yvonne slung it over her shoulder and followed him. In the elevator, she kept sneaking peeks at the man beside her. She thought that she was being discreet but Henry caught everything in his eyes. "Whats the matter with you?" Henry slightly turned to face her. 1 Caught on the spot, Yvonne who was not thick-shinned to begin with blushed naturally. "Nothing, just a little curious." "Curious?" Henry arched a brow of his. Yvonne fiddled with her fingers. "Mm. I''m curious as t o why you aren''t visiting Miss Conrad in the hospital today but going off work with me instead." "I don''t have to today." "Why? Yvonne pursued subconsciously. Henry turned back to face the elevator door again with a distant expression without any reply. Yvonne chuckled dryly, no longer pressing it further. Exiting the elevator, both of them arrived at the parking lot. It was fortunate that Henry had a designated area to his car and no one would be there, s o Yvonne did not have to worry about others catching her going into his car. The car ride to the vi was silent. When Sue heard the engine, she came out to wee their return and was delightfully surprised to see both Yvonne and Henry getting down from the vehicle together. "Sir, madam, you''re back." "Hey, Sue," Yvonne greeted. Sue took over the bag on her shoulder. "Sir, madam, you both are in time." "What is it? Henry adjusted the watch on his wrist and asked faintly. "Master came and is waiting for you both inside." Sue gestured to the inside of the vi. "Grandpa?" Yvonne was a little astonished and looked toward the man beside her. He would not have known that Master Lancaster wasing over and intentionally waited for her to get off work together instead of going to the hospital, would h e? Yvonne''s doubtful gaze was caught by Henry. Understanding her skepticism, he was miffed. What was this woman thinking about! He had no idea that the old man would suddenly make a visit. Henry pressed his lips together in a scowl and shifted his gaze to Sue. "Whats Grandpa here for?" I think it''s for remembrance day," Sue answered after giving it a thought. "Alright. Henry strode into the vi, to which Yvonne followed suit. The old man was seated on the couch in the living room. When he saw both of them enter respectively, his wrinkled face stretched into a wide grin. "Thats how you do it. It''s romantic to finish work ande home together as a young couple." There was a slight frown on Henry''s face when he heard it, but he did not react to it obviously. Instead, it was Yvonne who was bashful. "Grandpa, you''re here." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I''ve been here for a while. I''ve been waiting for you two!" Master Lancaster said happily and told Sue," Sue, you can start serving dinner." "Yes, master." Sue wiped her hands on her apron and briskly headed for the kitchen. "Yvonne, Henry called out to the girl. Yvonne stood still, caught at a loss that the man was calling out for her. Henry squinted his eyes before pulling her hand to guide her to his grandfather. "Talk to Grandpa, I''ll go change upstairs." "Oh... okay!" Yvonne nodded but felt peeved. Henry would only call her "Yvonne" in front of his grandfather and her parents. Other than that, he addressed her with her full name - "Yvonne Frey." When he suddenly called her just by her first name, she was rather unused to it. Henry did not have the time to think about what the girl had in mind. He released her hand and looked at his grandfather. "Grandpa, Ill have Yvonne keep youpany and head upstairs first. I''ll be back in a bit." "Go along." Master Lancaster waved his hand in disdain as if wanting his grandson to disappear at once. Once Henry was gone, he turned back into the kind elder again and patted the spot beside him. "Yvonne,e over. Have a seat beside me." 1 "Okay." Yvonne sat down obediently. The old man chuckled immediately as he asked," Yvonne, tell Grandpa, do you have any news recently?" "What news?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. The old man sneaked a peek at her stomach and she understood it swiftly, scooping a throw pillow and resting it on her stomach. "Not yet..." "Why?" Old Lancaster''s smile vanished as he narrowed his wrinkled brows. Yvonne hung her head without saying anything. Why? It was all because of time. After being married for three years, it had not even been a month since she and Henry actually slept together. How could she have gotten pregnant so fast? "It''s been three years and Ive been anticipating a grandchild. Look at you two, nothing!" The old man thudded his walking stick with a sigh. Yvonne understood his wish but it was not like she could do anything. Could she magically produce a grandchild for him right now? "Sorry, Grandpa..." "Ah, Yvonne, tell Grandpa honestly. Is there any issue with you and Henry''s health? Why else aren''t you pregnant?" The old man scanned her suspiciously. Yvonne quickly waved her hands. "No, no. Henry and I are both very healthy." "Then why..." "Its not yet our time I guess." Yvonne forced a smile. Master Lancaster sighed. "Perhaps. But you two got to make it quick. I dont know how many more living years I have in this world." "We will, dont worry, Grandpa. Yvonne poured him a ss of water. The old man took a sip and said, "Oh yeah, I heard that yourpany is organizing a team building trip abroad?" "How did you know, Grandpa?" Yvonne was astounded. Old Lancaster chuckled. "That kid allocated a big sum. It can''t go past me unnoticed." "I see." Yvonne nodded. 1 The old man asked again. "Which country are you guys nning to go to?" "I don''t know. Henry didnt tell me. I only know that we''re going skiing but I dont get to go." "Why''s that?" Yvonne nced upstairs. "Henry won''t allow it." "That brat, what is he thinking about, banning his own wife from the trip!" The old mans face fell. Blinking, Yvonne said, "Grandpa, why don''t you persuade him for me? I really want to go." 1 She honestly did not want to miss this chance to travel abroad with Henry. "Sure, Grandpa will talk to him for youter." Master Lancaster patted the back of the girl''s hand. How could both the youngsters give him a grandchild i f they were not spending time together? 1 He was thinking about asking which country it was and had Frederick arrange some popr thrills for them so that they could give him good news sooner. Imagine his displeasure when he was told that Henry Lancaster was prohibiting Yvonne from going to the trip - how dare he! While Master Lancaster and Yvonne were both upied with their own thoughts, Henry came down. The old man grimaced when he saw him before tugging Yvonne to the dining table. Looking at the old and young pair, Henry''s deep eyes shed with doubt. Did Yvonne Frey tell the old man something? "Henry,e with me to the study. Master Lancaster dropped the napkin after the meal and spoke to Henry coldly. Chapter 61 The Same Eyes Chapter 61 The Same Eyes "Yes, Grandpa." Henry responded and gave Yvonne a meaningful stare before he left. Stared at for no reason, Yvonne thought that there was something on her face and could not help feeling around for it. Sue was there to clean up the table, so Yvonne grabbed her and asked, "Sue, look at me. Is there something on my face?" Sue studied her face carefully. "No. It''s fair and fresh, s o pretty!" "Then why did Henry look at me like that just now..." she murmured to herself. Sue smiled. "Sir probably thinks that madam''s gotten prettier recently." "Prettier? Yvonne was startled before sheughed." It''s impossible. I know what I look like. I''ll call myself easy on the eyes at most. I''m not pretty." Jacqueline was the pretty one. Her face was one that couldpare to a celebrity''s. If she were as gorgeous as Jacqueline, would Henry pay more attention to her? "Madam, Im not lying. After you got thinner recently, you''re really prettier than before. You had a little baby fat in the past. Now that it''s gone, it''s like a transformation," Sue said seriously. Yvonne stroked her face in a daze. "Really..." "Of course it''s true. Take a look at the mirror if you don''t believe it, madam," Sue encouraged. Yvonne fished out her phone, then and glided to her front camera to use it as a mirror. It was either the face -slimming effect of the camera or a psychological effect from Sues words, but Yvonne thought that she did seem to be thinner than she was and looked a tiny bit better. "Madam, Im right, am I not?" Sue looked at her with a chuckle. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne kept her phone and coughed bashfully. "I think you are... "That''s right. Madam is good looking. You''re just not very confident. Your features are delicate, especially your eyes..." Sue stopped suddenly when she got there and looked rather surprised. Yvonne got nervous for no reason. "Sue?" She waved her hand in front of the housekeeper. Sue snapped out of her trance. "Madam, I suddenly realize that you look quite alike to that woman from the Conrads." "You mean Jacqueline?" Yvonne raised her brow. "Yes. When I looked at your eyes just now, I thought they looked like hers. If I didnt know that your parents were around, I''d think that you were sisters," Sue deadpanned. It was Yvonnes turn to be surprised. "Sisters? Do we look that simr?" Sue nodded in certainty. "Your eyes really look like hers, but the rest of your features are only slightly alike." Yvonne quieted down. She had a vague image of her facial features, merely knowing that she looked decent, thus she never thought about looking like anyone in the past. Moreover, Sue would not lie. If she said so, it meant that she and Jacqueline must bear some slight resemnce. Was it because of this that Henry had looked at her just now? Thinking about it, Yvonne was slightly bitter. She could not help imagining outrageous scenarios of being a recement. Madam, what are you thinking? I called you twice but you didn''t answer." Sue tapped her shoulder. Yvonne reeled back her thoughts and rubbed her cheeks to ster on a smile. "Nothing. Whats up, Sue?" "I brewed a pot of tea in the kitchen. Master asked for i t previously. Send it to him, madam." Sue gave her a task. Yvonne hummed. "Sure." She got up and followed Sue into the kitchen. Passing the tray of teapot and teacups to her carefully, Sue reminded Yvonne, "The tea is hot. Go slower when you go upstairs, madam. "Don''t worry." Yvonne reassured her with a nod and headed up. When she came to Henry''s study room, she could only call from the outside as she had no more hands to knock at the door. "Grandpa." "Is it Yvonne?" Old Lancaster stopped his conversation when he heard her voice and told Henry, "Open the door." Henry frowned but did not say anything as he did what he was told. "What are you doing up here?" he asked faintly, looking at Yvonne. Yvonne lifted the tray in her hands. "Heres Grandpa''s tea." "Give it to me," said Henry. Knowing that they were in a discussion and she did not n to go in, Yvonne ced the tray on the man''s hands. "I''ll go down then." "Hold on," Henry called. Yvonne turned to ask, "Is there anything else?" "Did you tell Grandpa anything before this?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne did not understand him. "When? "When I was changing upstairs." "Oh..." Yvonne dragged out her reply and recalled it, fidgeting with the hem of her clothes and blushing. "I didnt say much. Grandpa just asked if we had any good news for him." "What good news?" It was Henry''s turn to be confused. Yvonne looked down, abashed. "Kids..." Henry''s expression was worth noting before he swiftly recovered to his aloof front. "Anything else other than that?" "He asked about where thepany is going for the team building too. Nothing else," Yvonne answered honestly. Henry watched her in silence for some time before replying, "Okay, you may go now." "Sure, bye!" Yvonne waved at him before leaving with a hum. Henry watched her petite frame vanish and involuntarily felt sorry toward her. It seemed like he had misunderstood her. 1 When the old man scowled at him just now, he thought that she had told him about the bone marrow donation. He would ask her if she needed anythingter aspensation. Henry then turned to close the door and returned to the study. "Where''s Yvonne?" Master Lancaster peeped behind him. "Why is it only you?" Henry ced the tray down and answered indifferently while he poured tea. "She''s just here to send the tea. She left." "Where were we?" The old man took a sip of the tea his grandson passed him. Henry seated himself down in front of the old man. " Looking for him." "Oh, right." Old Lancaster put the teacup down and heaved a heavy sigh, "I wonder how that child is now" "He should be alive. "Who knows... It''s been more than twenty years. There''s a slim chance that he''s still alive." The old man closed his eyes in grievance. Unable to see the old man in sorrow, Henry got up and went behind him to massage his shoulders. "Dont be sad, Grandpa. I''ll find my younger brother. 1 "Hopefully so," the old man sighed but did not bear much hope. If he could really be found, they would have found him a long time ago. It would not have been over twenty years without any news. His poor grandson... He was abducted when he was only two years old. When they finally had an inkling of his news back then, his son and daughter-inw were met with an ident while they were on their merry way to him. Not only did that ident take Old Lancaster''s son and daughter-inw away from him, but it also took thest of his young grandson''s news away! "Henry... The old man turned to look at the named man. Henry stopped his ministration. "What is it, Grandpa?" "If your younger brother cant be found, you''re my only grandson. The bloodline of the Lancasters mustnt end here, do you understand?" "I do," Henry replied with a nod. Old Lancaster nodded in content. "That''s good then. How''s your arrangement regarding remembrance day?" Chapter 62 Abroad Chapter 62 Abroad "The invitations have been sent. I havent arranged anything else for the time being." Henry sat back down in his previous seat. The old man thought about it and said, "Take Yvonne along for this remembrance day. She''s been married t o you for three years. It''s time that she meets Lancasters ancestors and your parents. "Yes." Henry did not object to it. Old Lancaster was slightly surprised at his swift agreement. The Lancaster''s remembrance day was held once every three years. Three years ago, Yvonne had coincided with it not long after she got married into the family. In spite of it, Henry was adamant about not allowing the girl to go. Now that he had suddenly agreed, did it mean that he at least felt something for the girl? The old man''s mood lightened up promptly. His earlier aggrieved face had hints of a smile now. "I heard Yvonne say that yourpany is organizing a trip abroad for team building and you arent taking her along?" Henry frowned immediately. She told you this too?" "Yeah, Yvonne asked me to talk to you." Old Lancaster stared at him. "Henry, can''t you take her along since she wants to go?" Henry looked away and answered faintly, Grandpa, she can''t go skiing." "Nonsense!" The old man pped the armrest. "So she can''t go on the trip at all when she can''t go skiing? Are those who are sick shouldn''t be living too?" Hearing the displeasure in his grandfathers words, Henry palmed his forehead. "Grandpa, it''s not the same. What I mean is her health..." "What''s with her health? I think you just dont want to take her along." Old Lancaster had a "I-knew-it face on, sessfully muting Henry as he did not know what to counter with either. He could not let Yvonne Frey go because she had just done a bone marrow surgery. She had yet to recover fully and she was not as healthy as she used to be. She would fall sick easily. Moreover, it was freezing where they would be going t o ski. If she caught a fever or a cold, it could spur unexpected consequences. In spite of it, Henry could not tell his grandfather these things. If the old man knew that Yvonne had donated her bone marrow to Jacqueline, he would blow his top. Hence, Henry pressed his lips together. "Okay, I''ll bring her along!" He did not know that the woman was actually smart, knowing to persuade his grandfather to talk to him. "That''s the way to go." Old Lancaster stroked his silvering beard and chuckled. "You''re husband and wife. You should be one. Wherever you go, you should be taking her with you. Thats how you''ll get a child sooner." The corners of Henry''s eyes twitched unnoticeably." This is why you agree to talk to me for Yvonne?" Old Lancaster froze a little and coughed unnaturally. " Uh, this is killing two birds with one stone." Henry side-eyed him without saying anything. Being stared at in despise by a youngster, Old Lancaster was inevitably a little embarrassed despite having lived for so long and growing some thick skin along with it. He shakily stood up from his seat while holding on to his walking stick. "Its gettingte. I''m going back." "It''s alreadyte. Don''t trouble yourself, Grandpa. Just stay the night," Henry said faintly. "That works too." As if he had been waiting for this invitation, the old man agreed easily. Henry pulled a long face, feeling like he had been tricked by his grandfather again. Even then, he still had already prepared a room for thetter. After making sure his grandfather had settled in and fallen asleep, Henry went back to the master bedroom. Yvonne was watching television sitting on the bed. When she saw him, she hopped off immediately after switching the television off to help him remove his jacket. "Henry, is Grandpa asleep?" she asked softly. Henry hummed. "The Lancasters remembrance day is next month. You''re going too. "I''m going too?" Yvonne froze in the midst of hanging the jacket and looked at him in shock. "Yes!" Suppressing the excitement in herself, Yvonne asked again in disbelief, "Really? I can go too?" She heard it from Sue that the Lancasters held their remembrance day once every three years and those who went were people acknowledged to be in the family. She had married into the Lancasters, but she was not yet a recognized member. Prior to that, she could not b e considered as a whole Lancaster. This had been her regret because he did not want to take her along three years ago. Nheless, he was willing to now. Could she assume that Henry acknowledged her as his wife? "You can refuse to go if you don''t believe it," Henry replied nonchntly while tugging at his tie. "I''m going, I''m going! Yvonne sped her hands together tightly with overflowing delight. It was remembrance day. How could she not be going! Looking at Yvonnes wide beam, Henry''s gaze darkened a little as he was filled with some sense of joy as well. He swept the feeling away swiftly. 1 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Yvonne Frey, did you tell Grandpa to have me take you overseas?" Henry popped the button of his shirt off while he looked coldly at the woman who was still i n glee. The woman mentioned froze immediately as her eyes darted around. "I - I..." "Alright. Grandpa''s already told me that its you who made him talk to me." Henry cut her off with a wave o f a hand. Yvonne stuck her tongue out. "Sorry, Henry. I really, really want to go, so..." "This is the only exception." Henry went to the coffee table and poured himself a ss of red wine that he had yet to finishst time. Yvonne stared at him dumbly before she asked in doubt, "Henry, are you mad?" "If I were mad, I wouldnt be talking to you so nicely." Henry sipped on the red wine without sparing her a nce. Yvonne breathed in relief and smiled. "It''s good that you aren''t mad. Don''t worry, I won''t do it again." Worried that he would not believe her, she even put up three fingers like she was making a vow. Her serious look felt somehow naive and cute to Henry. There was an unnoticeable upward tug at the corner of Henrys lips. "Prepare your documents and pass them to Joe tomorrow so he can apply for a visa. "Visa? Yvonne quivered. "Henry, you''re agreeing to take me along? "Grandpa''s spoken. Could I not?" Henry side-eyed her. Yvonne chuckled in a daze. "Thank you, Henry. "You should thank Grandpa. "I know. I''ll thank him tomorrow." Henry did not reply to that. After emptying the ss o f wine, he headed for the bathroom. The next day when Yvonne woke up, Henry was not around anymore. When she went downstairs and asked about it, she was told that he had sent the elder home early in the morning. "Sue, why didnt you wake me up? Grandpa must be upset that I didn''t wake up to send him off, Yvonne grumbled with a pout. Receiving two pieces of good news in a rowst night, i t made her so ecstatic that she only fell asleepte in the night. The consequence was that Old Lancaster had woken up earlier than her. He must''ve thought that she was azy granddaughter -inw. Catching Yvonne''s anxious energy, Sue smiled. "Don''t overthink it, madam. It''s not that I didn''t wake you up. Master didn''t want me to. He said to let you sleep in longer and not to send him." "Is that so?" Yvonne blinked in astonishment. "Of course. Madam,e have breakfast now." Sue patted her shoulder. Nodding, Yvonne went to the dining room after the woman. Arriving at the office after breakfast, Yvonne met Joe who hade out from the other secretary office once she exited the elevator. Her eyes shone as she quickly stopped him. "Mr. Woods, hold on." Chapter 63 Skiing Chapter 63 Skiing Joe stopped, "Miss Frey, what can I do for you?" "Here, Yvonne passed Joe the folder she was holding. Joe took a look at the contents and smiled, "Oh, these are the documents for the visa application. Don''t worry Miss Frey. Mr. Lancaster has already called ahead, and Ill settle this for you." "Oh, then thank you." Miss Frey bowed slightly. Joe quickly took a step backward, "Miss Frey, it''s alright! You don''t have to." Even though Mr. Lancaster didn''t love the woman, she was still his legal wife. He certainly couldnt have her bowing just to thank himself. "By the way, Mr. Woods, is Mr. Lancaster in the office yet?" Yvonne threw a sideways nce at the CEOs office. Joe shook his head, "No, Mr. Lancaster went to the hospital." Yvonne''s expression tightened for a second before she quickly regained herposure but her mood had soured considerably, "I see." 1 Yvonne bypassed Joe and returned to her own office calmly. Once she sat down, she grabbed a nearby throw cushion and punched it twice while she groused, "You didn''t gost night but you went over early in the morning. So, you still can''t get over Jacqueline! She was still angry after she said that so she delivered a few dozen more punches to the cushion. She only felt slightly better when the cushion had been punched out of shape. "Huff..." Yvonne threw the cushion aside and exhaled. After she kept her emotions in control, she picked up the cordless phone on her table and dialed a number. She basically called Henry''s grandfather to thank him. If it wasnt for the old man, she wouldnt be able to join the team building activity. After the call, Yvonne ced the phone back to its jack and started working. Henry came back to thepany at noon. At that time, Yvonne was having lunch in her own office. "Shane wants you to go to the hospital in the afternoon," he conveyed the doctor''s message. "Why?" Yvonne asked with the tips of her chopsticks i n her mouth. Henry threw a sweeping nce at the dishes in front o f her. "He needs to check if the bone marrow stimnts work. If they dont, he will give you another prescription." "Okay, Ill go over in the afternoon," Yvonne nodded. She had a sudden thought, "Henry, have you eaten?" "No." "Well, let''s eat together," Yvonne muttered quietly as she looked at Henry expectantly. "Eat together?" Henry frowned. "Yup. This lunch was prepared by Sue. There is more than enough food, and I cant finish it all by myself," Yvonne showed him her lunch box. Ever since Sue found out that Henry acquired theirpany, she started preparing food enough for two every day as she hoped that Yvonne and Henry could have their meals together. Unfortunately, Joe would order all of Henry''s meals from various restaurants so Yvonne couldnt even find a chance to offer. Henry wanted to reject Yvonnes suggestion initially. Yet, the moment he saw her anticipative gaze, he suddenly couldn''t bring himself to say no. In the end, he gave a quick nod and epted her offer. Yvonne instantly broke into a wide smile, eyes curled. She ced her chopsticks down very quickly and scooped a bowl of rice for him. As they ate, Yvonne actually had the intention to chat with him to lighten the mood, however, she decided against it when she noticed his stoic expression. Even though she couldn''t strike a conversation with him, having lunch together with him in the office already made her very happy. Bzzt! A mobile phone started ringing. Yvonne looked up at the man in front of her, "Henry, your phone is ringing. Henry ced his bowl and chopsticks down and took out his phone. After he saw the caller ID, he stood up and walked to the balcony. Yvonne bit her lips as she watched him from behind. Was it necessary to step out just to answer a call? Was that Jacqueline? Brooding over those thoughts, Yvonne pretty much lost her appetite. She ced her chopsticks down and zoned out while supporting her head in her hand. After a few minutes, Henry returned after his call ended, "You''ll have to continue without me, I have to g o somewhere now. He took his coat from the coat rack. Yvonne snapped out from her daze, "Is it about Miss Conrad''s condition?" "No, something cropped up at the headquarters. I need to address it." After saying that, Henry strode away. "Oh, it isnt about Jacqueline this time..." Yvonne was relieved but she quickly started to worry. He left so quickly. Did something serious happen at the headquarters of the Lancaster Group? But from his expression, it didn''t seem so... Yvonne thought about it for a while but couldn''t reach any conclusion. In the end, she gave up specting and quietly went to the washroom to clean her dishes. She believed that with Henry''s capabilities, he would b e able to handle everything without a hitch. In her impression, that man was so capable that there was nothing that he couldn''t do! With this inexplicable confidence in that mans capabilities, Yvonne quelled her worries for the time being. She dried her hands and headed to HR to take the rest of the day off. After that, she took a cab and rushed down to the hospital. "Dr. Summers, I am here." Yvonne went to look for Shane immediately after she reached the hospital. Shane was still with a patient so he just hand signaled her to wait for him. Yvonne acknowledged with a slight nod and sat down at the corner of the room while she watched him deal with his patient. Shane usually seemed like a frivolous good-for-nothing. Remarkably, the moment he was in work mode, he became exceptionally charming. To add to that, he was also very handsome. With his gold-rimmed spectacles, anyone who didn''t know him would easily have the false first impression that he was a gentleman. Unfortunately, reality was that he was a scheming and licentious man. The stark contrast between his external appearance and personality was probably what Lyn described as a refined degenerate. 1 "Sis-inw?" Shane waved his hand in front of Yvonne. Yvonne snapped out from her thoughts. When she regained her focus, Shane''s close-up face was right in front of her eyes. Startled, she swiftly stood up from her seat. The top of her head hit Shane''s chin before both of them could react. Shane let out a groan and held his chin in pain. When Yvonne realized what she had done, she felt apologetic and awkward. "I''m sorry, Dr. Summers. I didn''t do that on purpose, I didn''t expect you to suddenly..." she said in a fluster. Shane held up one hand, "It''s alright. It''s partially my fault. I dont me you." "But..." "I''m really alright. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself. Shane pulled down his hand and showed her his chin. Yvonne saw the patch of red skin on his chin. She reached for his chin and wanted to touch that patch, but she didn''t dare. Shane noticed her movement. A glint shed in his eyes hiding behind his spectacles. He grabbed her hand and ced it on his chin, "Sis-inw. Look, I''m really alright." Yvonne didn''t detect anything inappropriate about his reaction. The only thing on her mind was whether he was alright so she didn''t think much about any other implications. She touched his chin carefully. After making sure that there weren''t any other problems and that his chin was just a little red, she finally calmed down. "Thankfully, you''re alright. If I don''t think I canpensate you if something was wrong with you after because of my headbutt," Yvonne said with a wry smile as she ced her hand down. She felt ashamed of her own recklessness. Shane pushed his gold-rimmed sses up. "My chin isnt stic. What could possibly happen? Sis- inw, dont worry, okay?" "Yeah," Yvonne nodded. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Shane smiled faintly. "Since that''s all settled, let''s go. I''ll bring you over to do the examination." "Okay," Yvonne answered. When she turned around, she found herself staring at a pair of sardonic eyes. "Jacqueline?" Yvonne muttered the name of the owner of that pair of eyes. When Shane heard her, he frowned and also turned to look. He saw a figure at the doorway of his office. It was Jacqueline! They did not know when she had arrived. She sat in her wheelchair wearing her hospital gown. She was still holding up her mobile phone. "How long have you been here?" Shane narrowed his eyes. Jacqueline threw a nce at Shane before she turned her focus on Yvonnes face again, "Ive been sitting here for a while now. Otherwise, I would have missed such an entertaining show." She waved her mobile phone with an enigmatic expression stered to her face. Chapter 64 Call Me By My Name Chapter 64 Call Me By My Name Before Yvonne could figure out what Jacqueline was scheming, Shane already knew it very well. He took off his spectacles, revealing his icy gaze, " What photos did you take?" When Jacqueline saw Shane''s reaction, she was a little frightened. However, she pretended to be unfazed. "I took what I should and what I shouldnt," she said with a smirk. "Delete it!" Shane walked up directly in front of her and red down at the woman. Jacqueline hid her phone behind her back, "I''m not going to delete anything. Its evidence." "Are you going to use those photos to threaten me or m y sister-inw?" Shane clenched his fist as if he intended to punch her if she said something wrong. Jacqueline tidied her wigposedly, "I don''t dare to threaten you. After all, my life is still in your hands. As for Miss Frey..." She let out a coldugh and changed the subject before she finished her sentence, "Shane, my wound is very itchy so I wanted to ask you about it. Since youre busy now, Ill just go back to my ward." After she said that, she turned her wheelchair and left. Yvonne was just befuddled by the entire conversation. She couldn''t understand what Jacqueline''s words meant. "What were you two talking about?" Yvonne turned to look at Shane. Shane wore his spectacles, "Sis-inw, you really have no idea?" Yvonne shook her head. She wouldnt have asked if she knew. "Ignorance can sometimes be a blessing," Shane smiled resignedly while he exined, "She took a photo when you were touching my chin." "Does it even matter?" Yvonne crooked her head. If they were photographed, then so be it. She didn''t feel that it was a big deal. "Does it matter?" Shane couldnt help raising a brow," Sis-inw, arent you worried that she would show those photos to Henry and make him misunderstand you?" Yvonne finally understood the situation. "When you said she was going to threaten us, you meant this?" "Yes," Shane nodded, "She will most likely show Henry the photos she took to give him the wrong impression that there is something between us." "She can do what she wants," Yvonne shrugged her shoulders indifferently. Shane looked at her with surprise, "Sis-inw, you''re really not worried that Henry might misunderstand things?" "My conscience is clear and that''s all that matters. Besides, both of you are long-time friends. If he cant even trust you, I think he''ll have to get his eyes examined by you." Yvonne had apletely unperturbed expression on her face. Shaneughed out, amused by her words, "Sis-inw, arent you afraid that I will tell Shane about the way you''re describing him now?" 4 Yvonne''s expression stiffened. "Dr. Summers, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. Can you just pretend that you hear didn''t what I said? Please don''t tell Shane, pretty please," Yvonne pleaded pitifully. ~i "I can promise not to tell him, but you have to agree to one condition," the tips of Shane''s eyes nted slightly upward. A twinkle shed in his eyes. Yvonne looked at him with puppy-dog eyes, "What condition? If I can''t..." "Don''t worry, you can definitely do it. Trust me!" "Really?" Yvonne pouted doubtingly, "Go ahead, state your request." Shane chuckled softly, "My condition is that you should stop calling me Dr. Summers from now on. Call me by my name!" "Huh? Yvonne gaped. "It''s that simple?" "Yup, its that simple. Sis-inw, can you do it?" Yvonne nodded, "Sure." Calling him by name was easy! "Alright, sis-inw, let me hear you say it." A faint light reflected off Shane''s spectacles. "Summers," Yvonne saidpliantly. Shane frowned, "That''s too formal. Sis-inw, just call me Shane." 1 "I don''t think it''s appropriate," Yvonne was somewhat unwilling. "How so?" Shane looked at her. "Its too casual, I dont think we''re that close..." Yvonne murmured as she twiddled her fingers. Shane sighed softly. "Sis-inw still treats me as an outsider. We have spent quite some time together, so I thought we''d grown closer. I didn''t think that sis-iw wouldn''t even call me by my first name. I guess you don''t regard me as a friend." Friend? Yvonne was a little caught off guard. "You regard me as a friend?" she asked hesitatingly while she pointed at herself. Shane hid his intentions from his eyes, "Yes, didnt you notice, sis-inw?" Yvonne rubbed the back of her neck, embarrassed. "N o. We weren''t that familiar before and it didn''t ever cross my mind that we would be friends." "Well, sis-inw, are you willing to be my friend?" "Yes, yes," Yvonne quickly answered as if Shane might go back on his words if she was too slow. If she could be epted by Henry''s best friend, did that mean that she had been acknowledged? Has he acknowledged her marriage to Henry and epted the fact that she was Henry''s wife? 1 When Yvonne thought of that, a delighted smile bloomed on her face. Shane''s gaze grew inscrutable, "Since we''re friends, sis -inw, it shouldn''t be a problem if you call me Shane, right?" "Yeah, it wouldn''t be a problem." Yvonne shook her head. She inhaled slightly. Her face turned red as she said, "Sh-shane?" This was her first time calling another man with such intimacy, other than her brother and Henry. She still wasn''t used to it, so she was still shy about it. Because of that, she hurriedly lowered her head once she called his name. That was also the reason why she missed seeing the corners of Shanes lip tipping into a smile after he tricked her. "Since sis-inw calls me Shane, I shouldn''t continue calling you sis-inw. Why don''t I call you Yvonne," Shane narrowed his eyes. "Okay," Yvonne had no objections. To her, it didnt matter what he called her. It was just a way of addressing her. It was all the same to her! "Alright, I''ll call you Yvonne now," Shane concluded and pulled their conversation back to the previous topic. "Yvonne, what you said made total sense. If Henry thinks that there is something between us after seeing Jacqueline''s photos, he really needs to get his eyes examined.'' "But I don''t think he will misunderstand. Both of you have been friends for years. If you exin things to him, he''ll probably believe you. But that might not be true for me. He will only believe Jacquline," Yvonne said dejectedly with her eyes lowered. She wasn''t trustworthy at all in Henry''s eyes. It would be like the other two times when she had been maligned by Jacqueline. He didnt even listen to her exnation. Instead, he was fierce to her and interrogated her indiscriminately. Each time she recalled those events, she would feel upset. "Don''t be sad," Shane patted her shoulders. "Henry doesn''t believe you because you dont know how to pretend to be weak like Jacqueline. The weak always get preferential treatment. But if she uses that tactic too many times, she will definitely be exposed." "Perhaps. But if he doesn''t give up on Jacqueline, does it even matter if her true colors show?" Yvonne smiled bitterly. "Actually, in Henry''s heart, Jacqueline isn''t the only important person to him now," Shane suddenly commented. "I know. The other person is Grandpa!" The corners of Shane''s mouth twitched, "Why would you think that way? "Isnt that true?" Yvonne crooked her head. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Shane''s gaze dulled a little, "Maybe. Alright, lets end this topic here. Let''s go do the examination." "Okay," Yvonne answered. Shane walked in front of her and led the way. As they walked, he exined to her the things she needed to note before the medical examination. When the medical examination ended, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. Yvonne returned to thepany with arge bag of medicine. When she opened the door to her office, she froze immediately. "Henry?" She looked with astonishment at the man sitting behind her desk. Chapter 65 Be Fairer To Me Chapter 65 Be Fairer To Me "You''re back? Henry put down the document in his hand and spoke up faintly. "Mm." Yvonne closed the door and went to him. Didnt you go back to headquarters? Why are you back so fast too?" Henry did not answer her question but questioned her instead after pressing his lips. "What''s going on between you and Shane?" "Shane?" There was a one-second pause in Yvonnes action of putting down the medication. "What do you mean?" Henry stared at her coldly for some time before tossing his phone to her with a scoff. What greeted Yvonne when she looked down at the screen was a photo. She and Shane were facing each other with her hand on his chin and him looking at her with a smile. The angle that the photo was taken in made it look incredibly intimate and loving that one could not help thinking about the romance involved. If Yvonne were not one of the people captured inside, she would certainly doubt the rtionship of the two people in the photo too. "Did Miss Conrad send it to you?" Yvonne returned the phone to Henry. Other than the initial surprise when she saw the photo, her current expression had recovered to its natural calmness. Henry did not understand why she was so calm. Should she not be nervous? Appalled when he took back his phone, he said, "No need to be concerned with who sent it to me. You just have to answer me. Whats going on between you and Shane?" "It''s like that... Yvonne sighed and recounted what happened earlier. It was not like she was nning to keep it a secret from him. "That''s all?" Henry narrowed his eyes. His skeptical gaze pricked Yvonne''s heart as she bit her lips. "Yes. If you dont believe it, you can ask Dr. Summers. I think his office has surveince cameras." "I believe you." 1 "What?" Yvonne''s eyes bulged. He - he - he... he said that he believed her! "Henry, you really believe me? she asked again in disbelief. Henry hummed, disgruntled. He knew that Shane had surveince cameras in his office. Since the woman dared to ask him to check the tape, there was no reason for him to suspect anything unusual between her and Shane. "That''s strange, its strange..." Yvonne muttered with a n unusual expression. When Henry heard her, he frowned. "What''s strange?" Yvonne swallowed. "Henry, didnt Miss Conrad say anything when she sent you the photo?" "No, she only sent me one photo," he replied. When he saw this photo, he only found it grating to the eyes. He had even left things upleted at headquarters and headed back straightaway. Then, he had been sitting here waiting, wanting to ask what happened between her and Shane. "This isn''t right..." Yvonne clenched her hands into fists. This did not seem like what Jacqueline Conrad would do. In Yvonne''s opinion, Jacqueline would make up an borate story to use her and Shane after sending Henry the photo but now, Henry was saying that she had only sent one photo. Henry could hardly be lying, else he would not have said that he believed her. Could Jacqueline be holding back for some ultimate kill? Thinking about it, Yvonne put her guard up as she turned suspicious. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry knocked on the table impatiently when he saw her reaction. "Yvonne Frey, what are you trying to say?" Yvonne glimpsed at him. "Nothing. It''s not like you''ll believe me if I tell you." A sliver of fury burned in Henry despite his icy front. 1 "Sure, I wont intervene with your affairs, but please tell me, havent I told you to keep your distance from other men? Even when you''ve knocked Shane, do you have to make sure that hes not hurt by touching him?" "I..." Yvonne choked, suddenly speechless. She wanted to say that she did not her intention to touch the man. Shane was the one who put her hand o n his chin. Contemting it, she was unable to counter because Shane did put her hand on his chin, but he let go soon after that. It was her who stroked his chin after. Looking at Yvonnes guilty front, the me of fury in Henry burned brighter. As a result, he looked possibly icier. "Yvonne Frey, do you want to get closer to other men that much? Henry''s hands on the table clenched up tightly. Shocked by the man''s taunt, Yvonne was stunned for a good moment before she snapped out of it. When she did, her eyes were rimmed red. "Henry Lancaster, are you in your right mind? What do you mean I want t o get closer to other men? Is this what you think of m e?" Henry''s thin lips were pressed into a line. "It''s not what I think of you. It''s what you''ve done! 2 Yvonne nearly cried. She took a deep breath to prevent it from happening. "I admit that I shouldn''t be touching Dr. Summers'' chin, but I''m not what you think. I didn''t do anything wrong to you!" She did not even say a thing about how nice he was with Jacqueline, but he was angry at her for interacting with other men? Why had she never found out that he was just a biased person in the past! 1 Looking at Yvonnes red-rimmed eyes, Henry inexplicably softened at the sight but his expression remained icy. "Hopefully so!" 1 He stabbed his hands into his pants pockets and got u p to leave. Yvonne wiped her eyes with her sleeves and followed him to send him out. When they were outside the door, she braved herself t 0 call him again. "Henry. Henry stopped in his stride to turn and look at her, waiting for what she had to say. Yvonne sucked in a light breath. "Can you be fairer to me?" "Fair? What fairness do you want? Henry pressed his lips together. "Simple. You said it yourself - you won''t reconcile with Miss Conrad. In that case, can you reflect on yourself too when you ask me to keep some distance from other men? "What do you want me to reflect on?" Henry was irked. Yvonne tightened her fists and looked up at the man." Distance. Of course, I don''t oppose you taking care of Miss Conrad when shes ill, but I don''t think intimate actions are necessary. She heard from Shane that he had carried Jacqueline. Since he had decided that he was not reconciling with her, why must he hug and carry her? "Are you bothered by it? Henry did not answer directly but his gaze at Yvonne became deeper. Yvonne nodded and admitted inly. "Yes, I care very much. No woman can ept her husband being so attentive to other women, especially when the woman is her husband''s ex. Do you understand what I mean, Henry? i Henry''s gaze was cast down without saying anything. Yvonne could not figure out what he was currently thinking, but she was afraid of him getting infuriated. However, she was not stopping there and then. She had gotten the ball rolling after all, so she had to go big or go home. "Henry, I''m your wife now. I know that you have no feelings for me, but I hope that you at least respect me. Youre the one who said that you don''t n to reconcile with Miss Conrad, so don''t put me in a dilemma." And if I say that I n to reconcile with her?" Henry looked up and uttered indifferently. Yvonne nched in a split second. Her heart felt like someone had carved a de into it. It hurt so much that she could not breathe. She gripped her chest and took a few deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down slightly. 1 "If you want to reconcile with her... sure, as long as you tell Grandpa and hes fine with it, I''ll give my ce to Miss Conrad!" "What did you say?" Henry squinted, the iciness that h e exuded intensified. Chapter 66 Traveling Overseas Chapter 66 Traveling Overseas Yvonne thought that she had spoken too softly and he did not hear it clearly, so she repeated what she said. At that, Henry''s jaws were mped together in a menacing look. Give her ce up? How dare she! "Yvonne Frey, do you despise the identity of being Mrs. Lancaster so much?" Henry''s voice was ice cold. Yvonne looked down. "It''s not whether I despise it or not. It''s if you want to let me be one. Didn''t you say it just now? You want to make up with Miss Conrad. I have to stay down, don''t I? Otherwise, are you going to keep Miss Conrad as an illegitimate partner?" Laughing from his anger, Henry snorted, "You have some sense of self-awareness huh." "I always do," Yvonne said biting her lips, "It''s because I do that I''ve always been rational. I''m not the type to hound and pester you. If you really want to be with Miss Conrad, tell me directly. Ill get a divorce." She loved him, but she also knew that a forced rtionship would not turn out happy. They were still husband and wife now. If he did not ask for a divorce, she would not mention it at all. However, once he did, she was willing to sign the papers. Instead of forcing it, Yvonne would rather let i t go and let him seek his happiness. "Divorce?" Henry was frosty with how his lips were pressed together firmly. "Don''t you even think about i t!" "You''re not?" Yvonne was stunned. "Then Miss Conrad H "I was just testing you, but I didn''t expect you to agree so easily!" Henry wore a sneering smirk. What did this woman marry him for? If it was for Lancasters wealth, she never asked him for a penny throughout these three years. If it was for him, then why was she was eager in letting him go? Did she ever care about him? Was he an object that could be given away?! Yvonnes mouth was slightly agape when she broke out of her trance. "Test? So you''re not asking for a divorce? You''re not reconciling with Miss Conrad?" "Why? Are you sorely disappointed?" Yvonne shook her head quickly, suppressing the delight and excitement in her, and replied with a shaky voice, "No, no, I''m just very shocked..." "Hah, no matter how shocked you are, remember this. The Lancasters dont do divorces!" Henry warned. Yvonne was even more surprised. "Why havent I heard of this?" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Henrys gaze was evasive. "You haven''t heard a lot about the Lancasters. "Thats true too. Yvonne nodded. After she married into the Lancasters, she had never quite stayed in the main estate. There were a lot of things that she truly had never learned about. For example, no divorces sounded bewildering, but it was good news to her. This meant that no matter how much Henry loved Jacqueline, he would not be divorcing her. It seemed that her previous worry was uncalled for. Thinking about it, Yvonne was thoroughly relieved and her high strung nerves finally loosened up. Henry nced at her out of the corner of his eyes before moving back to his own office. 1 Once his door was closed, he looked like he had swallowed a frog. He did not know why he said something like "Lancasters don''t do divorces." The Lancasters did not even have this rule, but once he heard Yvonne Frey mention divorce, he was inexplicably vexed and angered, and thus he blurted it out. It was not like he regretted it. Why? Henry could not understand himself but he gave up. H e was not one to crack his head over something he could not figure out, so he suppressed the confusion to the bottom of his heart and got back to his desk to continue working. Work kept him busy until the sun set. Henry put down his pen and rubbed the ce between his brows that was throbbing. "Mr. Lancaster." Joe came in with a knock. Henry put down his book. "What is it?" "Miss Frey''s visa has been approved." Joe passed him a brownish-red document. Henry took it and flipped through it. So fast?" "Pulled some strings. Otherwise, it wouldnt be in time for the team building trip," Joe exined. Henry closed the document. "Why didn''t you send it to her directly?" "I went to Miss Freys office but she''s gone back, so I can only ask you to bring it back to her, Mr. Lancaster," Joe replied with a smile. Henry nced at him coldly but he did not say anything when he slipped the visa into his workbag. Knowing that his task was aplished, Joe asked t o leave. Henry obliged, not retaining him, when there was a buzz from his phone on the table. Wearing his jacket, Henry picked up the phone." Hello?" "Henry." Jacqueline''s tender voice waltzed from the speaker. Henry hummed. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Just asking if you''reing over tonight?" Jacqueline asked in anticipation. Right when Henry was going to answer, he was suddenly reminded of Yvonne asking him to be fairer. He had actually considered her words in seriousness during this period of time. Perhaps she was right. Since he was not nning to reconcile with Jacqueline, he should not be acting so intimately with her. With that thought in mind, Henry swallowed what he was about to say and changed his answer. His tone seemed to be more aloof as well. "I''m upied tonight, I wont be going." "What''s up?" Jacqueline was slightly disappointed. Henrys fingers rapped the table lightly. "A little issue a t headquarters. Someones targeting the company. I''m still managing it. "Who dares set their target on the Lancasters?" Jacqueline gasped. A sense of viciousness trickled in Henrys dark eyes. "I dont know for now. Its still under investigation." The culprit was good at hiding, leaving after creating the trouble. They could not get their hands on the person at all. "Ah, I see. Alright then,e over tomorrow, I have a surprise for you, Jacqueline said mysteriously. Henry raised a brow. "What surprise?" "Not telling you. You''ll know when youe tomorrow. I''m hanging up, Henry. Shane''s here. Bye!" Jacqueline said speedily and hung up. Stuffing his phone into the suit jacket''s pocket, Henry picked up his workbag and left the office to go home t o the vi. Yvonne wasughing sitting in the living room and watching television, startled when she espied his return. "Henry, why are you back?" 2 "This is my house. Why do you think I''m back?" Henry put down his workbag and tossed her the visa. Yvonne caught it in a frenzy. "What is this? Visa?" Without replying to her, Henry headed upstairs. Yvonne was not bothered. She carefully held the visa a s the widest grin split her face open. It was her visa! Her first-ever visa! She was finally traveling overseas! Yvonne was ecstatic like a child. When Sue came out from the kitchen and saw her glee, she could not help asking about it. Yvonne quickly showed her the visa t 0 unt that she could finally step out of this country. Congrattions, madam, said Sue. "Thank you, Sue," Yvonne answered with a dazed chuckle. It was the same expression that Henry saw when he came down after changing into loungewear. Somehow, he found it less dumb now although he had been disdainful about her silly look previously. "Yvonne Frey, he called out. With her self-celebratory time interrupted, Yvonne looked up toward the staircase. "What is it?" Chapter 67 Skiing Chapter 67 Skiing Henry did not reply to her as he strolled down the staircase with his long legs. Yvonne watched as he came toward her step after step. The footsteps were unusually loud in the spacious living room. Each step felt like itnded on her heart. Holding her breath and widening her eyes, Yvonne saw Henry stretching his hand and extending it toward her inch by inch. She subconsciously shrunk. "Henry, you..." "Shut up!" Henry growled lowly. Yvonne mped her mouth shut immediately and even stood there without moving a muscle. Henry could not help doing a double-take when she was acting so docile before he wiped the little moisture on the corner of her lips with his thumb. " You''re drooling." "Drool - drooling?" Yvonnes hand flew to the corner o f her mouth in disbelief and looked at the evidence on Henry''s thumb before she flushed red. "It... it wasnt on purpose...!" Oh my gosh, she was drooling fromughing! It was embarrassing! "I didn''t say that you were doing it on purpose." Henry fished out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his thumb with Yvonne''s saliva clean carefully. Yvonne felt like digging a hole and hiding in it. She did not even dare to look at what Henry was doing. She knew that she was going to remember that she drooled once she did. "Yvonne Frey." Henry folded his handkerchief. The girl looked like a middle schooler who was waiting for her name to be called by the teacher. When she heard him calling for her, she straightened u p and shouted, "Here!" Henry arched his brow, not expecting the reaction, while the ghost of a smile that he did not notice shed in his gaze. "Watch it next time. As the young mistress of the Lancasters, I''m not asking you to be outstanding, but you must keep up basic etiquette at the very least." "Yes, I know. Yvonne nodded. She knew that he was reminding her not tough so dumbly or drool next time. 1 "Good. Time for dinner." Henry headed for the dining room while Yvonne followed closely behind with small steps. After the meal, Henry went to the study room while Yvonne went to wash up in the bedroom. She did not know how long he would take beforeing back to rest, so she went to bed after her shower without waiting for him. When Yvonne woke up the next morning, she was slightly dumbstruck when she saw Henry sleeping beside her. She thought that he would have woken up and left early like he usually would. 1 Seeing that Henry showed no signs of waking up, Yvonne did not want to be the cause of it either. She gently lifted his arm that was resting on her waist away and softly got out of bed. She did not even dare t o wash up in the rooms bathroom for fear of making any noise. After she got changed, she went to another room to freshen up. "Morning, madam," Sue greeted her with a grin when Yvonne went downstairs. Yvonne returned her smile. "Morning, Sue." "Is sir not up yet?" Sue nced upstairs. Yvonne yawned. "Not yet. He was still sleeping when I got up." "Look like sirs worn out fromst night. Sue nodded understandings but Yvonne misunderstood her and got all flustered. "Sue, what are you talking about? We didn''t...st night, we didn''t do it!" "Madam, what are you saying?" Sue watched the girl with a knowing grin. She was a youngdy once, she knew what Yvonne was saying. "Huh?" Yvonne blinked her eyes in a stupor. "I mean,st night we didnt... "I know what you mean, madam." Sue cut her off with a chortle. "When I said sir''s worn out fromst night, I meant he was kept up in the study until five in the morning before he went to sleep in the bedroom. It''s not what madam''s thinking." Yvonne was thoroughly befuddled. For a moment, she flushed and nched, and flushed again. After that, she only wanted to kill herself with a p. She was utterly hopeless! She had just embarrassed herself in front of Henryst night. She was making a joke out of herself now i n front of Sue. There was no way to save herself! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne covered her face, unable to face anyone. Sue knew that she was embarrassed and left after two stifled chuckles, leaving Yvonne to adjust her emotions. When Yvonne did not hear any more sounds, she sneakily put down a hand that was covering her eyes and realized that she had been alone now. With a quizzical "huh," she put down her other hand swiftly and peered around with both eyes. It was then she realized that there was no second soul in the living room other than herself. "Wheres Sue?" she muttered to herself before making herself louder, "Sue?" After a few cries, there was no response from the woman. It seemed that she had already left. "Hah..." Yvonne breathed out lightly in relief. Whether Sue had left for her chores or to save her some dignity, it was good news for Yvonne. She rubbed her heated cheeks and let out a light chuckle before heading to the dining room. After breakfast, Yvonne waited for Henry in the living room but did not see himing downstairs. Recalling that Sue had mentioned about him sleeping at five in the morning, she guessed that he probably would not be waking up before noon. Yvonne checked the time on her phone. "Half-past eight... Oh no, I''m going to bete!" She got up quickly and left the vi with her bag like a tornado after notifying Sue. Once she got to thepany, she was encircled by a group of ardent employees. "Miss Frey, tell us about the team building." "I heard that everyone in thepany is traveling overseas for a skiing trip, is it true?" "Miss Frey, I don''t want to travel. Can I exchange the team building budget to equivalent cash? All sorts of questions were leaving these people''s lips a mile a minute. Yvonne was getting a headache from listening to them and was stumbling from being pushed around. Her clean business suit was even wrinkled from the jostling. "Can you all quiet down first? I don''t know the answers to your questions either. When the team building notice is announced, take a look on your own. There''s no need to ask me." "What? You don''t know? Arent you Mr. Lancaster''s personal secretary? How could you not know?" Someone doubted her reply. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "It''s impossible for a personal secretary to know it all. Okay, go back to work. I''m going to work too." She trudged her way through these people and ran to the elevator. Upon entering it, it was only then that she felt alive. Yvonne did not want to go through being pushed and nudged around by so many people again. The elevator reached its designated floor with a ding. Yvonne smoothed out her attire and stered a professional expression on her face before walking out with a smile. "Miss Frey, you''re just in time." A tall female secretary who wore the same smile stopped her when she passed one of the secretary offices. Yvonne halted and asked politely, "Is something the matter?" "It''s about the team building. We heard about you getting stopped by the colleagues downstairs and are assigning you a task." "What task?" The female secretary passed her a stack of information. "Sort out the information for the team building trip and send it to thepany''s intr and groups." "No problem." Yvonne agreed easily. The female secretary patted her on the shoulder." Thank you then. Come to me anytime if you have a question. "Okay, thank you." Sending thedy off, Yvonne went back to her office t o begin her busy day. Halfway through her work, Lte was up on her floor looking for her again. Chapter 68 Down To Earth Chapter 68 Down To Earth "Yvonne, I heard that you got cornered again? Yvonne palmed her forehead in exasperation. "I don''t even know what''s up with them. They gathered around me and asked me about the team building. Point is, I don''t know the answer to most of their questions!" "It''s because you''re down to earth that they dared look for you. They wouldn''t dare do it if it were the other three secretaries," Lte said, pursing her lips. "Down to earth, what?" Yvonne was speechless. "You don''t know huh? It has to do with your previous identity. You were just a low-level employee like all of us before this. Although you got lucky and became Mr. Lancaster''s secretary, you came from entry-level still, s o everyone feels closer to you," Lte exined as she drank some water. It struck Yvonne with realization. "Thats why theye to me every time theres a rumor in our company." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Those were trivial matters. It''s different this time," Lte said mysteriously. Yvonne side-eyed her. "Whats so different? Its just a team building event. I really dont know what''s there t o ask about." "Exactly why you have a lot to learn about. I told you thest time, right? Mr. Lancaster allocated a big sum for this team building trip and dividing it per employee, each one gets quite the amount. Everyone''s keeping their eyes on the profit. They only want cash. They don''t want to go on the trip." Lte wagged her fingers with a look that was waiting to be admired. Yvonne was thoughtful while stroking her chin." That''s the case huh... Looks like I really have a lot more to learn. She patted the big stack of information on her desk and sighed. With her attention attracted, Lte asked, "What are these?" "Information on the team building. I was told to sort through them by my senior." "There''s so much and youre asked to do it alone. You arent being picked on, are you?" Lte looked skeptical as she thumbed through the documents randomly. "What are you thinking?" Yvonne took back the documents that Lte picked up and said, "This isnt being picked on. The team building involves arge sum, and its not something a new secretary like me gets toe in touch with. The senior must be training me. "For real?" Lte was still doubtful. "Ive only ever heard about seniors being harsh to the newbies, especially in bigpanies like ours. Are they really training you up?" "Mm, Mr. Lancaster has told them to." Yvonne beamed proudly. When Henry told her to learn from the three secretaries previously, he had asked them to pay extra attention to her. "Mr. Lancaster?" Lte''s eyes were wide. "No way, Yvonne. Mr. Lancaster regards you so highly?" "I don''t think so." Yvonne thought about it seriously. "H e probably thinks that I can''t be too ipetent since I''m his secretary, so he''s asked them to teach me." "Yeah, I think you''re right. Lte believed her reasoning. Looking at the piling documents on her table, she said, "Alright then, I''ll leave you to work. Dive in, I should be going back too. Otherwise, I''ll be checked on." "Shoo, shoo, off you go." Yvonne waved. After Lte left, she took a deep breath and went back to her working mode... A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Yvonne came down carrying her suitcase. When Henry heard her heaving pants, he turned to check on her and wore a deep frown when he caught sight of the girl. "Yvonne Frey, what have you put in there?" Yvonne patted her extrarge suitcase. "Nothing much but they''re all necessities." "Necessities?" Henry got up from the couch and went t o carry the suitcase, almost failing to lift it up the first time due to the weight. He put the suitcase down with a glum look. "Yvonne Frey, are you going to a team building event or are you moving houses? Why are you using such a big suitcase and filling it to the brim when youre going o n a trip?" "To the brim?" Yvonne looked at him innocently. "I still have things I havent packed." The corners of Henry''s eyes twitched. "What else are you packing?" "Hangers, hairdryer, shoe dryer, and stuff..." Yvonne counted with her fingers. 1 Henry only felt the veins on his forehead throbbing." Why are you bringing things you wont need to use? "Won''t I be using them?" The girl blinked. "But I thought that these are all necessities." Sue, who had been cleaning the living room, was listening to them quietly but she could no longer hold herself back when she heard her. She spoke up in amusement, "Madam, sir is right. You won''t be using these. The hotel there will have them too when you''re there." "Is that so?" Yvonne bit her lips in shock. "I didn''t know. Ive never gone out of the country or stayed in a hotel, so..." She twiddled her fingers awkwardly. Sue chuckled good-naturedly. "Its fine. It''s normal that you dont know, madam. Just pay attention to it next time. "Mm..." Yvonne nodded. "Open it!" Henry pointed at the suitcase. Yvonne did not move. "Why?" "I want to see what other unnecessary items youve packed, Henry ordered, "Open it now. Do you think you can bring all of them onto the ne? I announced earlier for everyone to travel light. Youre the only one who doesnt listen. The time you take to check in your baggage then will eat up everyone else''s time." "Its that serious?" Yvonne dared not hesitate when she heard what he said and quickly opened up her suitcase. When Henry saw her pulling item after item out of the luggage, his face turned a shade darker every time she fished out something. "What on earth have you packed?" He pressed between his brows. There was a first aid kit, a foldable chair... What he was the most speechless about was a tent! 7 How would they be using them? They were going skiing, not camping. What was this woman thinking? Sue was simrly shocked. She squatted down and patted the foldable chair speechlessly. "Madam, why are you packing these?" "They''re all for Henry. Yvonne pouted. "For me? Henry narrowed his brows. "Yeah. I don''t know how to ski, but you do. and you''ll g o skiing for sure. It''s dangerous. If you get hurt, then these items will be useful... The more she spoke, the softer she got. Henry was entertained despite his anger. "Yvonne Frey, from what you are saying, it seems like you''re wishing for me to be injured?" "No, no." Yvonne shook her head and waved her hands in dismissal. "I dont mean it like that. I''m only saying i f." "Alright, whatever it is, put them back. Pack your clothes and your medication in a small suitcase. Sue, g o up and help her in case she packs these ridiculous things again. 1 Finding it too much effort to talk to her, Henry left after instructing Sue. Sue pulled Yvonnes suitcase over. "Let''s go, madam. W e should listen to sir. "Okay. Yvonne nodded. With Sue''s help, Yvonne swapped her suitcase to the smallest size. Other than the two things that Henry had mentioned, she insisted to pack the first aid kit as well. She had watched a lot of skiing videos recently and a majority of them fell and injured themselves. She would be more assured if she had the first aid kit with her. "Sue, we''ll be leaving then. Yvonne lowered the car window and waved goodbye to Sue. "Have a safe trip and have fun, sir, madam. Sue waved back. Henry said nothing, stepping on the elerator and speeding off. He kept a stony face on the way. Yvonne wanted to talk to him but she did not have the courage to speak u p. She could only watch the scenery outside in silence while she anticipated this trip abroad. "Henry, the airport is just in front. Drop me off here. It wont be nice if the others see that I''vee in your car," Yvonne reminded patting his seat. Henry ignored her. Instead, he stepped on the gas and sped over to stop his car right in front of the airport''s lobby. Everyone in thepany was gathered there and both of them were seen once they got off the car. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Frey, why are you both here together?" a high-level executive asked in surprise. Chapter 69 Being Airsick Chapter 69 Being Airsick The others perked up their ears in anticipation of the answer, especially Lte whose eyes bulged and overflowed with curiosity as they darted back and forth Henry and Yvonne. The only one there who was not surprised was probably Joe. Facing the executive''s inquiry and everyone elses inquisitive gaze, Yvonne got nervous with her palms sweating. "Mr. Lancaster and I... We... She bit her lips and stuttered, not knowing how to answer with her nk mind. "We came together." Henry picked up from where she had left off. Yvonne looked at him bbergasted. "Mr. Lancaster..." What did he mean? Was he going to divulge their rtionship? Henry did not spare a nce at Yvonne while he tossed his car key to the chauffeur Joe had arranged and exined tly, "Miss Frey went to my house to pack for me, so we came over together." The reason made sense and was just. It did not seem like anything was out of ce. The crowd of employees nodded, their curiosity appeased, as they lined up for their boarding pass at the airport. Yvonne followed behind Henry alongside the other three secretaries, staring at his tall back with complex emotions. She had thought too much. How could he ever disclose their rtionship? If he thought to do so, he would not have warned her like that three years ago! Yvonne hung her head with a bitter chortle as she ced her suitcase on the security check. After a series of procedures, she sessfully boarded the aircraft. There was still some time before departure, so Lte ran to her. "Yvonne, tell me honestly. What''s going on between you and Mr. Lancaster?" "Didn''t he exin it just now?" Yvonne''s gaze was evasive when she spoke. Lte did not buy it as she pouted. "Come on, do I not know you well enough? You looked like you got caught just now, like you wanted to lie but you didn''t know what to say. Although Mr. Lancaster exined after that, it''s obvious that he was lying too when you were so surprised. "Why didn''t you be a detective?" Yvonne looked a t her friend in a stupor. Her analysis was correct! She did not even know that her best friend had such amazing observation skills! Lte cackled. "Forget about being a detective. I''m just more gifted at gossip. Its about time you tell me what rtionship you have with Mr. Lancaster, yeah?" "Actually, were unrted... We knew each other in the past. Hes my husband''s friend." Yvonne could feel her heart bleed when she uttered the words. At the same time, she could only give her thigh a hard pinch to prevent herself from looking guilty in front of Lte. She was putting herself in pain to remind herself not t o let the cat out of the bag. Lte actually did not notice her anomaly as she stroked her chin in saying, "Your husband''s friend?" "Mm. I didn''t want others to think that I got Mr. Lancasters regard by using the backdoor, so I could only hide it from everyone. Lyn, you mustn''t expose m e," Yvonne lowered her voice as she spoke while looking around. Lte patted her chest in assurance. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. But why didn''t you tell me in the beginning?" "I didn''t think it was necessary." "Pfft, you just didnt want to." Lte rolled her eyes. Yvonneughed dryly. "Okay, Lyn, we''re taking off soon. Go back to your ce first." "Sure, Ill head back now. Talk to youter when wend. Im really curious about your husband''s identity. You said that he''s just someone ordinary but now you say that he''s friends with Mr. Lancaster... Yvonne froze slightly as her heart lurched. Lte kept her eyes trained on her. "How could someone be ordinary when they could be friends with Mr. Lancaster? Yvonne, don''t you lie to meter." She winked and left, leaving a helpless Yvonne who felt like she had pushed herself into a trap. She never thought that Lte would remember what she said at the weing party so clearly and found the contradiction ording to what she said just now. In spite of it, she was not wrong. Henry was an ordinary man. What was unusual was his identity was the Lancaster Group''s CEO. As for her exnation of being friends, she could make one up since she could not be honest about her rtionship with Henry. With this thought in mind, Yvonne blinked and chuckled to herself. She seemed to have thought about an excuse that could stave Ltes curiosity off when theyndedter, i "Miss Frey!" "Here! Yvonne snapped out of her train of thoughts and looked up toward the source of the voice when she heard someone calling out for her. Joe was looking at her with a smile standing at the connecting entrance between business ss and economy ss. Yvonne removed her seatbelt and walked over under the other employees'' questioning gaze. "Is something the matter, Mr. Woods?" "Its Mr. Lancaster who''s asking for you, Joe answered softly. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Lancaster? "Yes,e with me." Joe turned and headed to the business ss section. Without any choice, Yvonne spread the curtain and followed him. Joe led her through the business ss t o first ss. "Mr. Lancaster is inside. Miss Frey, go ahead." Joe pulled the curtain apart for her. Thanking him, Yvonne entered. Henry had booked the first-ss section of the ne a s he was the only one in there. He was seated in the first row, and Yvonne could see him at first nce. "Mr. Lancaster, is something the matter?" Yvonne walked over to him and asked softly. Closing the economy magazine in his hands, Henry answered, "No, just asking you to sit here." "Sit here?" Yvonne pointed at herself in astonishment. "Mm." Henry hummed with a nce at her. "But why? "No reason. Sit when youre asked to." Henry frowned. There was a reason. She had donated her bone marrow. She would not be in the pink of her health like she used to. Henry had consulted Shane and knew that she could feel ufortable during a ne ride. He could see how she was doing at any time by having her here. "Okay. Noticing the mans impatience, Yvonne said nothing more and sat down beside him obediently. Not too long after that, the announcement that they would be taking off came from the air stewardess. Yvonne grasped her seatbelt, feeling inexplicably nervous. As seconds and minutes trickled, the ne finally took off. She held her breath and leaned back. Yvonne knew that some people would feel slightly sick when the ne took off. She was one of those people, thus she held her breath every time she took a ne ride. Thinking that the difort this time was more or less the same as the past, it never crossed Yvonne''s mind that she was horribly mistaken. 1 The moment the ne glided into the sky, Yvonne felt a rush of nausea. Her ears buzzed and her head was swimming. Even her chest felt like there was a rock o n it, stopping her from breathing properly. 1 She could not help groaning in pain and Henry heard i t. rmed, the man put down his magazine at once. "How are you feeling?" He looked at her. Yvonne was cooped against in her seat with her face i n a frightening wash of white. Cold sweat beaded on her forehead. "I feel awful..." 1 "Where?" Henry leaned over to feel her forehead. It was not even hot, it was frosty. "Everywhere..." Yvonne said weakly as she peeled one of her eyes open with some difficulty. She felt like throwing up. "I''ll go ask if there''s any doctor around," Henry said and was going to unsp his seatbelt. She was probably living out Shane''s words currently. "Wait..." Yvonne pulled Henry back. Chapter 70 Changing Chapter 70 Changing Henry stopped what he was doing. "What is it?" "I..." Yvonne wanted to speak but with a swift change o f expression, she made a muffled noise before she threw up everything that was in her stomach on Henry. Henry was stupefied, only reacting after a while. He looked at the girl in dread. "Yvonne Frey, you..." He paused midsentence. Yvonne was curled up on the seat with her eyes shut tight, obviously having passed out. Henry swallowed the rest of his reprimanding and looked at the mess on the floor as well as on him in despise before calling out for Joe, trying to block out the rancid stench in the air. When Joe came in through the curtain and saw the scene, he could not help being taken aback. "Mr. Lancaster, what''s happened to you? And Miss Frey..." "Enough!" Henry suppressed the impulse of puking from the putrid stench and gave his orders with a frown. "Have someonee over to clean up the section and then prepare a clean change of clothes for _ ?? me. "What about Miss Frey?" Joe pointed at Yvonne who had the contents of her vomit on herself. Henry felt the veins on his forehead throbbed." Prepare a change of clothes for her too." "Alright, I''ll be right back." "Make it discreet," Henry reminded. If others saw Joe entering the first-ss section with both mens anddies'' wear, he could not imagine the rumors that would spread. Joe understood Henry''s concern and acted immediately. The clothes were sent soon and the mess on the floor was cleaned. Joe had even sprayed some air freshener to eliminate the sour odor. Henrys furrowed brows finally rxed a little as he waved him away with the instruction, "You can head out now. If someone looks for me, keep them away." Henry could not spend a second longer in the clothes h e was wearing right now. God knew what the woman ate to have her vomit smell so bad. "I understand. Joe turned to leave. Henry breathed in annoyance and put down Yvonne''s seat so she could lie t. With a long face, he then changed her into the clean set of clothes. After that, he threw her soiled clothes carelessly to one of the seats before changing his own clothes. All this while, his expression was ominous with his thin lips pressed tightly together into a line. He never imagined there to be a day where he was helping someone else change. Henry rubbed between his brows and looked toward Yvonne to check that she would not be waking up for the time being before returning to his seat. He put on a n eye mask and rested himself. After some ten hours, the flight ended. Henry went to Yvonne and nudged her. "Wake up." Waking up drowsily without a focus in her gaze, Yvonne could only call out in a probe since she could not see who was in front of her clearly, Henry? "Mm. Henry hummed. "We''ve arrived. "Arrived?" Yvonne rubbed her eyes. Her mind had yet t o catch up with the current events that she had even forgotten where she was. Her dazed look made Henry''s temples throb. "Yvonne Frey, have you turned stupid? Yvonne was nonplussed, only recalling that she was o n a ne to go on a skiing trip after some time. "Sorry, I still feel a bit dizzy. I couldn''t recall it just now. She pushed herself up and spoke bashfully. Looking at her with a sideways nce, Henry asked," Then have you recalled what happened before you fainted?" "Fainted..." Yvonne wracked her brain seriously, blinking her eyes. What happened soon reyed scene by scene in her mind. She blushed and nched intermittently, looking goofy. "Seems like youve remembered." Henry crossed his arms. "Im sorry..." Yvonne hung her head in shame. It was not her intention to puke on him. She did not know why she had suddenly thrown up either. "Enough, take it back. Youve already thrown up and I dont need your apology. Get your things and get off the ce," Henry said and left. 2 Yvonne rubbed her nose and got up from her seat, lifting the nket. "Eh?" She looked at herself in rm, realizing that she was not wearing the same clothes. "How could this be?" Yvonne felt around herself. Turning back on his heels to question what was taking her so long, Henry was greeted with the scene. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "What are you doing?" He arched his brow. Yvonne replied, "Im looking at my clothes. They''re different. "Then look at them. Dont go doing strange actions like this, especially when you''re out," Henry said coldly. Yvonne gazed back at him in confusion, not understanding which action of hers was weird. "Henry, did you change me?" she asked. Henry hummed. "You hurled your stomach all over the floor and on yourself, so why shouldn''t I?" "No, no. Yvonne waved. "I just want to thank you." Just listening to his description, she could already imagine how disgusting it must have been yet Henry had helped her change under such circumstances. She was truly moved. "No need to thank me. Just don''t puke on me the next time," Henry answered tly. Yvonne nodded fervently. "Of course!" Embarrassing herself once, she would never do it twice. "Then lets go. Otherwise, someone else wille for u ster." Henry dropped the curtain. "Okay,ing." Yvonne smoothed down her clothes and briskly followed him. Alighting from the ne, Yvonne waited for her baggage on the side like everyone else. Lte came over and kept her squinted eyes on the former. Being scrutinized, Yvonne could not help getting goosebumps and shrinking under the heated stare," Lyn, what are you doing?" "Yvonne, where did your clothese from?" Lte whispered in her ear. Without hiding it, Yvonne answered directly, "Mr. Lancaster. "Mr. Lancaster?" Lte''s voice raised involuntarily, earning the others'' attention. Yvonne smiled at them, abashed, before covering Lte''s mouth in the speed of lightning. "Do you want to die? Why are you shouting?" "Mm, mm, mm..." Lte pointed at her mouth, to which Yvonne let her go. Regaining her freedom, Lte took a few deep breaths and looked around before asking in the softest whisper, "Yvonne, tell me honestly, why did M r. Lancaster give you clothes? You didnte back since you went to see him. What happened? Did you..." Lte''s eyes bulged in terror. It came as no surprise to Yvonne that her best friend had a skewed mind, so she rolled her eyes. "Nonsense. I got airsick and barfed. Mr. Lancaster had Mr. Woods prepared a set of clothes for me." "Really?" Lte was skeptical. Yvonne lifted her arm up. "Here, sniff me. I still smell, right?" Lte actually stuck herself over to take a whiff but regretted it in the next second. She reeled back, pinching her nose. "Holy, for real, Yvonne, what did you have? You smell horrible!" "I didn''t have anything." Yvonne shook her head. "Lies," Lte pouted, "You must''ve had something vorful. Why else could it be so rancid?" "My medication, probably. One of the medicines has a strong smell." "Hmm, then poor thing, you." Lte went back to her previous spot and looked at Yvonne sympathetically." Say, causing this mess in front of Mr. Lancaster, did h e explode in rage?" Chapter 71 Being Kind For A Reason Chapter 71 Being Kind For A Reason "I''ve no idea, Yvonne held her forehead in shame. Lte was shocked, "You don''t know?" "Well, I fainted in the first-ss cabin after vomiting, s o I don''t know what happened after that. I think he''s probably disgusted," Yvonne replied in embarrassment. Henry would usually show disgust at her foolish grins and poor taste in fashion. Hence, one could imagine the look on his face after she threw up. 1 "Definitely. After all, even I was disgusted just now. But at the same time, I''m envious too," Lte sighed. The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched, "Whats there to be envious about?" "The first-ss cabin, of course. Think about it, you werent sent back to economy ss after you fainted. I t must be Mr. Lancaster who left you in the first-ss cabin. Isnt that enviable? Tell me Yvonne, how was it like being in the first-ss cabin?" Lte grabbed her hand and pressed the question. "First-ss cabin...?" Yvonne thought for a moment and was about to say something when she saw their suitcases out of the corner of her eye. "Lyn, lets leave it till we go to the hotel. Grab your suitcase first." "Alright," Lte nodded in agreement. The two took their respective suitcases and hurriedly joined the big group. By the time they arrived, everyone else was pretty much there and Joe was ushering everyone to board the bus. Yvonne followed behind Lte and was about to get on the bus when Joe came over, "Miss Frey, Mr. Lancaster has requested you to join him." Yvonne retracted her foot. "Why?" If she remembered correctly, Henry wasnt taking the bus. He was riding in a car that was specially arranged by Joe instead. "Mr. Lancaster has informed me that you aren''t feeling well, so you won''t be joining the rest," Joe replied with a smile. Yvonne looked at Lte. Lte waved her hand understanding!^ "Go quickly. Don''t let Mr. Lancaster''s kindness go to waste. You can leave your suitcase with me. After saying that, she took Yvonne''s suitcase. Yvonne quickly thanked her, "I''ll leave it in your hands then, Lyn." "No worries, just introduce me to your husband and ask him to treat me to a meal next time when we have time. I''m extremely curious about him. He must be a god-like figure to be able to befriend Mr. Lancaster. I really want to meet him!" Lte said longingly. Yvonne smiled wryly and responded ambiguously," Alright, alright..." "That''s settled then, well meet at the hotelter, bye!" "Bye!" The bus door closed. Yvonne then followed Joe and headed in the opposite direction, where Henry''s car was parked. Joe led her to the car and knocked on the window, "M r. Lancaster. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The car window rolled down and revealed Henry''s stern face. "Get in!" He looked past Joe and right at Yvonne. Joe quickly stepped aside for her to get in the car. Yvonne took two steps forward, opened the car door, got in, then warmed her hands with her breath. "Cold?" Henry suddenly asked when he saw her action. Yvonne nodded. "A little, I didn''t expect the temperature to be this low here." "Joe, turn on the heater," Henry ordered Joe who had just gotten in the drivers seat. "Right away, he replied. As the warm air gradually circted, Yvonnes tense body rxed as she no longer felt cold. Even so, Henry still took off his coat and threw it to her. "Put it on." Yvonne stared at him nkly while holding his jacket, but didn''t respond. Henry frowned, "Yvonne Frey, I told you to put it on. Did you not hear me?" "I heard you, Yvonne bit her lip. "Im just a little surprised." "Nothing to be surprised about. Put it on quickly. If you get sick and Grandpa finds out, he''d think that I didn''t take care of you, Henry pinched the bridge of his nose and said coldly. Yvonne put on his coat slowly and muttered under her breath, "So you''re doing this only because of Grandpa n She thought that he had offered her his coat out of concern that shed be cold. It seemed like she was overthinking. Besides, he didn''t even care about her. So why would h e be kind to her without any reason? Even so, she was still happy. Yvonne pulled his coat around her tighter, feeling intoxicated by the scent of his perfume on it as she looked forward to the next few days. No one spoke for the rest of the journey. Once they arrived at the hotel, Yvonne opened the door without waiting for Joe to do that for her, and then got out of the car. In order to prevent gossip, she bowed to Henry and even deliberately spoke louder than usual. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Lancaster." Henry stared at the back of her head and pursed his thin lips, as an iprehensible emotion welled up i n his eyes. "Wee!" he spat coldly, then entered the hotel with Joe. Yvonne straightened up her back and then assembled with the rest of the group as they waited to be assigned a hotel room. Since Lte had a good rtionship with their manager, her request to share a room with Yvonne was easily approved. When the assembly was over, Lte came over to Yvonne with two suitcases. "Lets go, we''ll be sharing the room!" "Alright!" Yvonne retrieved her suitcase from her. The two checked in at the front desk of the hotel and were then led to their room by a hotel staff. This was the first time Yvonne was staying in a hotel, so everything was a wonder to her. Before she even unpacked, she was snapping photos of every corner in her room with her new camera. After taking the photos, she even showed off her photography skills to Lte. Lte looked at the blurry photos in the camera and suddenly realized that she couldn''t even bring herself t o givepliments against her will. How did she manage to take such bad photos on such a good camera? Lte silently looked at Yvonne who was feelingcent and smiled reluctantly. Knock, knock, knock! A series of knocks suddenly came from the door. Lte gently pushed Yvonne aside when she heard that, "Carry on, Yvonne. Someones here, I''ll open the door." As soon as Lte opened the door, she eximed, M r. Woods?" When Yvonne heard that it was Joe, she quickly put her camera down and went over. It was impossible that Joe would suddenlye to find Lte, so he was probably here to get her. Sure enough, Joe immediately shifted his gaze from Lte to her when he saw hering over. Miss Frey, Mr. Lancaster would like to know if you''re free now." 1 "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?" Yvonne stood behind Lte and asked. Joe pushed up his sses. "Didn''t you throw up on the ne earlier? Mr. Lancaster is worried about you, so h e instructed me to get a doctor to check up on you." "Thats great, Yvonne! What a great boss Mr. Lancaster is, to care about his employees this much. Mr Woods, can I join too?" Lte leaned closer to him and gave him a ttering smile. Joe frowned slightly, then refused her with a smile," Miss Frey can go by herself. You better go to your manager to get the road map and schedule of the team building." "That''s right, Lyn. Otherwise, we dont know what we are going to do for the next few days," Yvonne also persuaded her. Lte looked at her bitterly and finally epted her fate. "Alright, you bettere back soon!" "Yeah," Yvonne nodded, then followed Joe. Joe guided her to Henry''s presidential suite room. When she entered, she only saw a foreign doctor wearing a white coat and Henry was nowhere in sight. "Mr. Woods, wheres Henry?" Yvonne couldn''t help but ask when she couldn''t find Henry anywhere. Chapter 72 Shell Get Lost Chapter 72 She''ll Get Lost Joe pointed to the balcony, "Mr. Lancaster is answering the phone. Madam, please let the doctor take a look at you first." "Alright," Yvonne retracted her gaze from the balcony and took a seat across from the foreign doctor as instructed. Since she was bad with foreignnguages, she couldnt understand what the doctor was saying. Joe stood at the side and he either asionally nodded or conversed with the doctor. Yvonne could roughly guess that Joe was exining her condition to the doctor. Sure enough, after Joe stoppedmunicating with the doctor, he shifted his gaze to her. "Madam, dont b e nervous. Dr. Tayrien was asking me about your condition. "I figured, Yvonne smiled at him. Joe was slightly surprised, "Madam, you can understand?" Yvonne shook her head, "I was just guessing. "Oh..." Joes mouth twitched slightly and stopped talking. Yvonne fell silent too. She didn''t understand anything anyway, so she might as well shut up. No one knew how long had passed when Dr. Tayrien took off his gloves, then picked up a piece of paper from the side. He started scribbling something over it while talking. Yvonne didn''t understand what he was saying and didn''t bother to really listen since she had Joe with her anyway. Joe took the note that Dr. Tayrien had written and escorted him out of the room. By the time he came back again, the note in his hand was gone. "Madam, Dr. Tayrien said that..." "Said what?" Henry''s voice came from the balcony. Yvonne turned her head around. "Youre done with the call?" It was quite a long phone call. She had been here for at least half an hour already. Henry cast a nce at her and hummed in response before walking to take a seat across from her. "Carry o n. Whats wrong with her?" The question was directed at Joe. Joe nodded, "Theres nothing wrong with Madam. She was just airsick." "Could airsickness be this bad?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne also nodded, "I do suffer from airsickness, but H "Dr. Tayrien said its because madam has a weaker immune system now since she has done a bone marrow donation. Even a minor illness can be very serious, Joe exined. Yvonne''s face paled. "I see... Does that mean that Ill still have to suffer the same thing all over again on the ne during my return flight? "Correct," Joe responded affirmatively. Yvonne leaned back against the sofa with a face full of despair. Henry couldnt help but secretly sympathize with her when he saw the look on her face. "Ill arrange a private jet when we go back." "What?" Yvonne was shocked. Henry poured himself a ss of wine, "I said Ill arrange a private jet when we go back so that you won''t suffer as much as you did today again." "Does that make any difference?" Yvonne mumbled. The only difference between a private jet and a ne was that one was a private transport while the other was a mode of public transport. She would still feel sick no matter which she was flying on. "Of course there''s a difference, Joe chuckled. "A private jet is smaller and modified, so it can take off without a run-up. Normally, people get airsickness the moment the ne does a run-up. That won''t happen o n a jet that takes off vertically." "Is that so? Yvonne tilted her head. She didnt really understand the logic behind it. Joe nodded, "Of course!" "That''s great!" Yvonne pped joyfully. She wasn''t celebrating because she could ride on a private jet, but because she wouldn''t need to suffer as she did today during her return flight. "Did the doctor prescribe any medicine for her? Henry looked at Joe. "Yes. But since madam is on other medication, Dr. Tayrien prescribed some medicines for body reconditioning. I have sent the hotel staff to procure them." "No wonder the note was gone when you came back." Realization finally dawned upon Yvonne. Joe pushed his sses up, "Yes." "Good then, you may return now," Henry issued an order to evict the guest. Yvonne wanted to stay with him for a bit longer, but she knew that doing so would make others suspicious. After all, she had been spotted when she came here. "Alright then, I''ll take my leave now. Yvonne got up and walked to the door. "Go escort her," Henry put down his wine ss. "She has never stayed in a hotel before, so she''ll get lost." A look of surprise shed across Joe''s eyes, "Mr. Lancaster, how did you know that?" "Huh?" Henry narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Joe instantly changed his facial expression and replied earnestly, "Understood, I''ll get going now." He then quickly chased after Yvonne. To think that Mr. Lancaster would actually even know that she would get lost, it seemed that Dr. Summers was right. Perhaps Mr. Lancaster already had feelings for Yvonne in his heart but was just unaware of it. "Madam, wait!" Joe caught up with Yvonne at the elevator entrance. Yvonne immediately pressed the door open button when she heard his voice. "Mr. Woods, why are you here?" "Mr. Lancaster is afraid that youd get lost, so he specially sent me to escort you." Joe entered the elevator. Yvonne stepped to the side to make space. "Hes worried that I''d get lost?" Why was she feeling rather skeptical? "Yes, Mr. Lancaster told me that personally," Joe smiled. Yvonne still thought that this was just what Joe had said and not Henry himself, so she didn''t continue the conversation and just allowed him to escort her back. He had indeede at the right time, otherwise she would really get lost. "Youre back!" Lte turned her head to her when she saw Yvonne entered through the door. Yvonne hummed in response. "Why are you back this early too?" "I just went to get a schedule. It didnt take that long." Lte threw a potato chip into her mouth. "How are you feeling? What did the doctor say?" "He just said that I had more severe airsickness due to my poor physical condition as ofte," Yvonne replied evasively. Lte didn''t really notice her unusual behavior. She got up and poured a ss of water for her, "Then are you feeling alright now?" "Im fine. Just feel a little stuffy in my chest, Yvonne clutched her chest. Ltes face suddenly turned sour, "Miss Yvonne Frey, please lower your hand. Are you deliberately showing off your assets to me?" "What? Theers of Yvonne''s eyes twitched. Lte circled around her, "Seriously, I''ve been wanting to say this since a long time ago. Yvonne, just what did you eat growing up? Your thin and frail body is very average in every ce except this one." She pointed to her chest. "Have you been taking special care of it?" When Yvonne finally understood what she meant, she blushed and pped her hand away. "What are you talking about? I''ve never taken special care of it. "Then how did it grow this big? Howe Im not blessed like that? Lte lowered her head and looked at her rather t chest sadly. Yvonne rolled her eyes at her, "Go away, I want to take a nap. "Fine, go." Lte was too busy studying her chest and didn''t even bother to look at her. Yvonne sighed, then opened the quilt andid on the bed. By the time she woke up, the sky had turned dark. It was Lte who woke her up. She sat up on the bed and kept yawning, Tm so sleepy. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "It''s normal to have jetg. Get up now, they just informed that it''s meal time." Lte came over with a tired look on her face and handed Yvonne her clothes. 1 Yvonne thanked her and got dressed. "Did you not sleep?" "I took a short nap. Lte answered, then passed her a bag of things she retrieved from the side. "Here, this is for you. "What is this?" "Mr. Woods sent this here in the afternoon and told m e that its the medicine that the doctor prescribed for you. "Oh, I see." Yvonne recalled that and lowered her head to open the bag. She nearly fainted when she saw the medicine boxes o f various sizes in it. "Howe there are so many! She cried fearlessly. 1 She brought a big bag of medicine, and now she was given another bag. This was killing her. 1 Lte took a look at it and was shocked by the amount too. "My god, when did you be a pill popper? I remember you still have a bag in your suitcase. What kind of sickness do you have?" Chapter 73 Teach Me How To Ski Chapter 73 Teach Me How To Ski "I''m okay, really." Yvonne quickly put the things away and jumped off the bed. "Lets go, aren''t we going for dinner?" "Oh yes, I almost forgot. Let''s go!" Lte picked up her bag. Yvonne randomly found a ce to sit down at the hotel lobby, then craned her neck and looked around, trying to find out where Henry was seated. However, she was left feeling a little disappointed when she found that he was nowhere in sight. "What are you looking for? Your head is turning like a steering wheel," Lte put a piece of fish on Yvonne''s te. Yvonne retracted her gaze, "I''m looking for Mr. Lancaster!" Lte''s hand jolted, "What? Why are you looking for him?" It was only then that Yvonne realized that she was thinking aloud. She bit her lip with a troubled expression on her face. "Uh... I wanted to toast him to express my gratitude since he did so much for me today." "Makes sense," Lte nodded understanding^ and didn''t doubt her. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "But it seems that Mr. Lancaster isn''t here." "Of course he isnt. Why would a CEO like him squeeze with his employees in this hall? He has his own private room," Lte pointed above their heads. "So Mr. Lancaster is in the private room upstairs?" "Probably." The corners of Yvonnes mouth twitched, then she just ate the food on her te in silence. When they were done with dinner, the girls returned t o their bedroom together. Yvonne took her medicine and washed up before calling it a day. Today was a rough day that had left her both physically and mentally exhausted. Even after taking a n afternoon nap, she was still dead tired and fell asleep as soon as she hit the bed. It was Lte who woke her up again the next day. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hurry up, Yvonne! Get up! We overslept!" Lte hurriedly got dressed while urging Yvonne. Thetter was immediately startled awake when she heard that they had overslept. "What time is it now?" "Nine in the morning foreign time. Hurry up, everyone is gathering." Lte threw Yvonne''s clothes to her. Yvonne hurriedly dressed, then washed up in the bathroom before going out. The two rushed to the hall and found that some executives were already taking the attendance. When they saw the two of them running here, they red at them and even criticized them in front of everyone. Yvonne lowered her head awkwardly, feeling her face burning. She didn''t even need to look up to know that many people were probablyughing at them. "Alright, attendance is over. Those who wish to go skiing may approach Mr. Gary to collect the equipment, then take the bus at the entrance to the snowy mountain. You''re all dismissed!" The crowd instantly split up into groups of two or three and dispersed. Lte pulled Yvonne''s hand," Yvonne, let''s get a set too!" "Ill pass. I don''t know how to ski. Ill just go up and look around." Yvonne waved the camera in her hand. She specially brought it here just to take pictures of Henry. "Its never toote to learn! There are trainers on the mountain. Let''s go! Lte dragged Yvonne off with her to collect a set of equipment for themselves. Yvonne looked at the pile of things in front of her and sighed in resignation. "Geez... Lyn..." "Ah! Lte interrupted her with a strange cry. "Stop nagging and get on the bus quickly. The first bus is gone already! Well be left behind if we miss this one." After saying that, Lte ran toward the bus with her hands full of stuff. Yvonne was between tears andughter. She shook her head and then chased after Lte with a huge bag of things. The hotel they stayed in was situated at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. It took half an hour to reach the mountain. Since it was Yvonne''s first time traveling abroad and also up a snow-capped mountain, she kept snapping photos of everything during the entire journey. Lte even wondered if the internal memory would b e full very soon if Yvonne kept snapping photos at this speed. "Whoa..." Yvonne was stunned by the sight in front of her as soon as she got out of the car. She felt as though she was in a pure white world. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere and she could barely see the end. "So this is thergest ski resort in the world." She blinked her eyes and forced herself to return to her senses. Even so, the shock in her heart still remained. "Yep, and this was only made possible because ourpany is now backed by the Lancaster Group. Otherwise, we would never have the opportunity toe to this kind of ce for team building," Lte replied excitedly. 1 Yvonne nodded in agreement. "Let''s go, Yvonne! It''s our free time now. Why dont we go further up? There should be a trainer there." Lte pointed to a building that resembled a railway station not far away. Yvonne looked in that direction, then followed behind her. The snow was so thick that Yvonne struggled to walk, and she could hear the snow crunching with every step she took. The sound was rather piercing to her ears and she didn''t like it very much. It even made her skin crawl somehow. "Lyn, are you really skiing?" Yvonne pulled down the fluffy beanie on her head to cover her ears. Lte turned her head around and smiled, "Of course. How could I pass up on such a rare opportunity?" "But I recall you dont really know how to ski either," Yvonne mumbled. Lte rolled her eyes at her. "Thats why Im looking for a trainer now. Im sure well be fine if we follow the trainer. Alright, hurry up now Yvonne. It''s too cold here. I need to exercise to warm myself up." "It''s really a bit cold," Yvonne exhaled into her hands and could see her breath condensing into white fog with her naked eyes. Fortunately, she was dressed warmly. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to bear the coldness. On the tform, Lte really found herself a trainer and happily bid farewell to Yvonne before she went off skiing. Yvonne sat on a bench alone, fiddling with her camera as she browsed all the photos she had taken along the way. "Miss Frey," Joe came up to her in a ski suit. Yvonne put down the camera and stood up, "Mr. Woods." Joe looked around then asked, "You''re here alone? Yvonne nodded, "Yes, my friend went skiing. I dont know how to ski so I can only stay here. Do you need m e for anything?" "Nothing in particr. Mr. Lancaster actually asked m e toe find you earlier." Joe smiled. Yvonne felt a burst of energy. "Mr. Lancaster? Does he have anything to tell me?" "He said that you can go back to the hotel and rest if you feel cold here. Oh, and youre not allowed to go skiing." Joe nced at the ski bag resting by her feet. Yvonne nodded repeatedly, "Tell him I wont go skiing, but what about him? I haven''t seen him today. "Mr. Lancaster is skiing. He''s right there!" Joe pointed i n the direction. Yvonne quickly looked over and saw a tall figure wearing a ck ski suit rushing down the steep slope on a snowboard before he quickly disappeared at the bottom of the slope. "My God!" Yvonne covered her mouth and was frightened by the scene. "Mr. Woods, is that really Henry?" "It is," Joe replied affirmatively. Yvonne gulped audibly. "Is it safe for him to be skiing at such a high speed?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster has participated in skiingpetitions with Dr. Summers before and he has ced as a champion. He wont get injured." "But I''m still a little worried. What if something happens to him when he glides from that height?" Yvonne frowned in concern. Chapter 74 Rolling Down The Snowy Mountain Chapter 74 Rolling Down The Snowy Mountain Joe was at a loss for words when he saw her worried face. After all, it was only natural for her to worry about Mr. Lancaster. "Why don''t you go into the cable car so you can watch over Mr. Lancaster? Joe suggested. Yvonnes eyes instantly lit up. "Alright, I''ll get going now." "I''ll go buy a ticket for you then," Joe turned around and went out. After a while, he returned with a ticket in hand. Yvonne thanked him, then took the ticket and went onto a cable car. In the fully transparent cable car, she could see the entire ski resort under her feet. The ski resort was quite crowded so it was very difficult to find someone. However, Yvonne only had Henry in her eyes so she managed to very quickly spot him. She hurriedly took out her camera and kept snapping pictures of him. She had no idea how long had passed when Henry took off his headgear, then got on a ski lift and returned to the tform where she was at. "He''s done already?" Yvonne sighed to herself regretfully as she watched the ski lift disappear from her sight. She wasn''t even done taking photos of him. But Henry was probably tired from skiing for so long. With that thought in mind, Yvonne pressed the bell in the cable car and was ready to get off. After getting out of the cable car, she bought a canned drink and she nned to send it to Henry. However, she arrived on the tform only to find that Henry was already surrounded by many women. All of them were enthusiastic and gorgeous French girls. The scene pierced her eyes and made her sulk. Although Yvonne had always known that Henry was highly attractive to women, she had never seen him surrounded by women. Not many women dared to approach him because he was rather cold and on top o f that, his status didn''t help either. However, these French women were different. They didn''t really care and just rushed up to the men they fancied. Even if Henry wore an impatient look on his face, none of them showed any signs of leaving him alone. Yvonne couldn''t stand watching it any longer, so she took a deep breath and shouted his name, "Henry!" Henry heard her voice and turned around, "You didn''t return to the hotel?" "Nope." Yvonne shook her head. Henry hummed a response, then said something to the women. It was only then that those girls left him alone reluctantly. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Here, for you." Yvonne went over to Henry and handed him the can. Henry epted it and looked at it, "Whats this?" "Energy drink? I bought it specifically for you, Yvonne replied with a smile. Henry fell silent for a few seconds then slightly raised his eyebrow, "Are you sure this is an energy drink?" "Is it not?" Yvonne yed with her fingers shyly, suddenly feeling a little uncertain. Henry sighed, "This is an alcoholic beverage. After this team building is over, Ill hire a good French teacher for you. I hope you''ll study hard and stop making stupid mistakes like these." i "Got it," she chuckled awkwardly. Yvonne always thought that sports venues would only sell coffee and energy drinks. She never expected that there would be alcoholic drinks too! She never even heard of that before either and ended u p embarrassing herself in front of him again. Even so, he was right. She should really learn more. Click! Henry opened the can. Yvonne hurriedly called out to him when she realized what hed done. "Henry! "What''s wrong?" Henry looked at her indifferently. Yvonne pointed to his hand, "Maybe you should skip that since its an alcoholic beverage. "Ill be fine," Henry retracted his gaze, then tilted his head and took a sip. Yvonne was taken aback for a moment before a smile bloomed across her face. At least he didn''t refuse her goodwill. Take it," Henry pushed the unfinished drink into her hand. Yvonne looked down and didn''t understand what he meant. Henry didn''t exin and just bent over to pick up the snowboard. It was only then that Yvonne understood that he was going back to ski. "Henry, can I go too? Yvonne looked at him with hope in her eyes. He frowned at her, "No. I told Joe to tell you that you''re not allowed to ski." "I won''t be skiing." Yvonne put down the drink in her hand and raised the camera that was hanging in front of her chest, "I just want to take pictures." "What picture?" "Your pictures! I took a lot of them on the cable car just now, but they turned out blurry because I was too far away." Show me," Henry stretched out his hand and showed some interest in the topic. Yvonne took off her camera and handed it to him," Here." He took the camera and started checking every single photo that she took. After seeing them, he returned the camera to her without anyments, then picked up his snowboard and walked out. Yvonne was stunned for a moment before running after him. "Wait for me!" "Go back," Henry ordered her without even looking back. Yvonne didn''t want to go back, so she pretended to not hear him and kept up with his pace. "Henry, you haven''t told what you think of my shots!" Henry stopped abruptly, causing Yvonne to bump into him. "Ouch,..! She cried out in pain. Her nose hurt so much that she teared up at the pain. She covered her nose and took two steps back. However, the snow was too thick so she lost her footing. She staggered a few steps backward before falling on her butt. Henry was stunned by her series of actions. It took him a few seconds to rpose himself with a cough. "Yvonne Frey, I told you to go back. Did you not hear me?" He reprimanded her coldly. How dare she actually ask him how her shots were. Was she this oblivious to her own photography skills? Where did she even find the courage to ask him that question? "I heard you, but I don''t want to go back." Yvonne held her tears back with a sniff and tried to get up. However, her clothes were too thick. She barely struggled to stand up before falling back on her bum again because of the weight. Henry couldn''t even bear to look at her. He suppressed the urge to yell at her and helped her up instead, "Get u p!" Yvonne stood still obediently. He took out his phone and made a call. "I''m asking Joe to send you back. I''m sure you know your current condition well. This is not where you should be," he warned her. "Are you worried about me?" Yvonne suddenly asked. 2 Henry paused briefly while he was going to dial a number before he quickly recovered. "You''re reading into it too much. I just don''t want Grandpa to nag at m e. Go back to the tform, Joe is making his way there already. 1 "...Oh. Yvonne lowered her gaze to conceal the disappointment in her eyes, then turned around and went back to the tform. After taking two steps, she slipped on the snow and fell backward. Henrys eyes widened at the sight and his body responded before his brain could. He immediately threw away the snowboard in his hand and rushed toward her. Just moments before she would fall to the ground, he caught her firmly and fell with her in the thick snow. 1 However, they were standing at the top of the ski trail so the slope was very steep. As soon as they fell to the ground, they started rolling down the mountain at such a high speed that they couldn''t stop at all. Yvonne was so frightened that her face paled and she kept screaming. Henry was nearly deafened by her screams. His face turned dark as he hissed at her, "Shut up! Yvonne jolted and didn''t dare to scream anymore. She could only bite her lip and ask tremblingly, "Henry, what should we do now? We can''t stop. He didn''t answer Yvonnes question because he didn''t know what to do either. He hadn''t expected something like this to happen. The only thing he could be sure of was that they would only stop once they reached the foot of the mountain. "Hold on to me tightly!" Henry hugged Yvonne tightly. "Why?" Yvonne''s mind went nk. Chapter 75 Hes Injured Chapter 75 He''s Injured The veins on Henry''s temples bulged at her question and his tone grew a lot harsher, "Hold on to me tight if you don''t want to get hurt!" Yvonne didn''t dare to waste even a second when she heard that and hugged him tightly. Of course, she wasn''t afraid of getting hurt. She was only afraid to be separated from him while they were rolling down. As they rolled down the slope, Yvonne gradually realized a very serious problem. The ski trail was no longer as wide, t, and obstacle-free as it was at the beginning. Instead, it became narrower and narrower. Not only did they start seeing trees, but also rocks of various sizes! It was a race track! They actually rolled onto the obstacle course! Henry must have also realized that, because the expression on his face turned ugly. He initially thought that they would just roll to the bottom of the ordinary ski trail. 1 But now that they were on the obstacle course, they could feel the difference while rolling down the slope. "Henry..." Yvonne was scared to death. The fear in her heart was written all over her face. Henry didn''t say anything. His deep eyes kept observing various obstacles, trying to figure out if he could find a chance to stop. It was at this moment that the woman in his arms shouted in horror. "Look out, Henry! "What?" Henry frowned, then felt a great impact on his back before he could even ask her what she was shouting about. The expression on his face contorted before he lost consciousness with a groan. Yvonne got up from his arms and shook him with her shaky hands. "Henry! The man remained motionless like a dead person. Yvonne''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom as she flew into a panic and burst into tears. "Wake up, Henry! Dont scare me!" She really had no idea if he would be okay after colliding into such a huge rock. Yvonne clearly his muffled groan just now. He must have been in great pain. Hence, her top priority now was to go back up to the mountain to find him a doctor. With this thought in mind, Yvonne took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down before searching for Henry''s phone on his body. She didn''t have her phone with her because it was in her bag back at the tform on the mountain. Fortunately, she noticed that Henry had his phone on him earlier. Sadly, reality was cruel. Yvonne searched all over his body, but couldnt find his phone. Perhaps his phone dropped the moment he caught her, or maybe it dropped when they were rolling down the slope. Either way, she couldn''t find it anywhere. "Oh no..." Yvonne murmured under her breath as her shoulders slumped and the lights in her eyes dimmed. Without a phone, there was no way she could contact Joe. And now, she didn''t even know how to carry Henry back. Yvonne looked at Henry while sobbing. A few secondster, she pulled herself together and held him up to check if there were other injuries on his body. In the end, she breathed a sigh of relief when she found out that he was fine other than a big swollen patch on his back. "Luckily he didn''t hit his head!" Yvonne adjusted Henry''s clothes, then knelt down and carried him on her back. Since she couldn''t find a phone to contact anyone, she could only carry him up by herself. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, it was only her wishful thinking because she had overestimated her strength. Henry was very tall and quite heavy. She only managed a few steps with him on her back before falling down again. Yvonne was so frightened that her heart nearly stopped. She was worried that Henry, who was already injured, would end up injured more severely because of her. For that reason, she didn''t dare to move him anymore and just leaned him against a tree trunk while waiting anxiously, hoping for someone to find them. She ended up waiting for several hours. Yvonne felt terribly cold all over her body. She was nearly frozen stiff and her teeth chattered. 1 Even so, she didn''t have time to worry about herself because all she could think of was Henry. "Henry? Henry?" Yvonne gently nudged him twice again, trying to rouse him awake. There was still no response from him and it didn''t seem like he would wake up any time. Yvonne looked around and couldn''t calm her anxiety down. People who lost their consciousness couldnt perceive the temperature around them and hence, could easily freeze to death. She was worried and scared that this was the tragic end that Henry would meet, so she began unzipping her jacket shakily and held him tight in her arms to keep him warm with her body. Although this wasnt necessarily useful, it was still better than not doing anything. The sky gradually turned dark. Yvonne grew even more panicked and worried. Before they came to this mountain, she''d heard from Lte that it would basically snow heavily here every night. If they continued staying here, they would easily be buried by the snow. Even if they didnt get buried under the snow, they would most likely freeze to death. Either way, she didn''t hope for either of that to happen. "Im sorry, Henry!" Yvonne clenched her hands into fists as she decided to carry him on her back again. She couldn''t stay here with him any longer and wait for rescue. If no one came here, they would be waiting to die. Yvonne caressed Henry''s face as a pang of deep guilt shed across her eyes. She buttoned up her coat, then squatted down again to carry him on her back and trudged her way up the mountain. After walking for about tens of meters, she suddenly spotted the light of a shlight not far from them. At first, Yvonne thought her eyes were ying tricks o n her. She closed her eyes and looked again, only to find that the light was getting closer to them. It wasn''t a dream! There was really someone there! Yvonne smiled as excitement welled up in her heart. She hurriedly yelled at the source of light, "Hey, is anyone there?" The person holding the shlight seemed to have heard her voice. Instead of moving in another direction, it came toward them. Yvonne shed tears of joy when she finally saw hope. "Miss Frey, is that you?" the man with a shlight asked as he approached. When Yvonne heard the question, she grew even more excited. It turned out to be an acquaintance! "Mr. Woods, its me! Come here, Henry is injured!" She cried anxiously. Joe''s expression turned grave and quickly ran toward them. "What happened to Mr. Lancaster?" "It''s all my fault. I identally slipped. Henry caught me, but ended up rolling down the cliff with me and smashed into a rock. He lost his consciousness and hasn''t woken up until now." Yvonne exined and burst into tears when she recalled their plight. Joe got a rough idea of the situation. Mr. Lancaster got injured and lost his consciousness from rescuing her. "Where is he hurt?" Joe took Henry from Yvonne''s back. If he hadn''t done that, she would almost be kneeling o n the snow under his weight. Once Henry was gone from her back, Yvonne paused a little to recover her strength. "His back. He smashed into a rock on his back, but I''m not sure if he''s injured elsewhere." "I see. Ill go get someone." Joe took out his phone with one hand and called a number. Yvonne''s heart finally fell back into her stomach. "By the way, Mr. Woods, why did you only manage to find this ce now?" i "I realize that you two were missing at first. I only realized that something was wrong when someone picked up Mr. Lancaster''s phone." "And then?" Joe put his phone away and exined, "Then I sent out a search party, but this ce is too huge. It is extremely difficult to cover the area. I tried my luck in this direction and didn''t expect to really run into you two." Yvonne smiled wryly, "Luckily you came. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do tonight. Its all my fault. Henry asked me to go back, but I insisted on following him. If I hadn''t done that, he wouldn''t have gotten hurt H She looked at Henry with her reddened eyes. The regret and guilt in her heart nearly left her breathless. "Madam, dont me yourself. They''re here." Joe gestured to the front with his lips and motioned to Yvonne to look. Chapter 76 Hes Fine Chapter 76 He''s Fine When Yvonne looked over, it was a group of people in security uniforms carrying a stretcher. These were the people whom Joe had called for the rescue just now. "Madam, take the ski car and return to the hotel first. I have to send Mr. Lancaster to the hospital," Joe told Yvonne after passing Henry to two rangers. Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t want to go back. I want to go to this hospital too. I want to know how he''s doing immediately. "No," Joe refused, Go back first. Your health isn''t the best. If something happens to you too, I can''t clear it with Mr. Lancaster. Don''t worry, Ill keep you in the loop on how Mr. Lancaster''s doing." "Okay then..." Yvonne tugged the corners of her lips into a forced smile. She knew that she could not be of any help if she followed. If she had gone, Joe would have to divide a part of his attention to take care of her. It was better for her to wait for Henry''s news in the hotel. Yvonne stared at the car that Henry was in longingly before sighing and went into another ski car that would send her back to the hotel. When Lte saw her, she jumped right off the bed and tugged her hand over as she asked, "Yvonne, why are you back sote? You didn''t even pick up when I called you. Where have you been? Yvonne smiled at her listlessly without a word. Pulling her hand back, she went to sit down on her bed and spaced out. It frightened Lte as worry washed over her features. "Yvonne, whats gotten into you?" "Im fine..." Yvonne replied hoarsely with a lowered head. Lte walked over to her. "Fine? Look at you, its like the skys falling. I''m scared for you." She poured Yvonne a ss of hot water. "Drink some and warm yourself up. Then soothe your emotions." "Thank you..." Yvonne took a sip after epting the ss. The water was hot and it did warm her up when she drank it but it did nothing for her anxious heart. 1 She was here now but her heart had gone in the car and to the hospital with Henry. "I wonder how hes doing." Yvonne put the ss away and curled in on herself. Lte who heard her mumble frowned in confusion. "Doing what? Who are you referring to?" Yvonne shook her head without saying anything. Not used to Yvonne being like that, Lte lifted her head up in indignation. "Yvonne, tell me if we''re friends. Don''t worry me, alright? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn''t reach you and you werent back? And when you are, you look like youre going to die. I ask you questions and you don''t even answer me! Yvonne was stunned for a few seconds from the rebuke before she looked down in remorse. "Sorry, Lyn If Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t tell me sorry. Tell me what happened. Let me see if I can help." Lte sat down beside her. Yvonne sniffed with a sob. "I made Mr. Lancaster injure himself!" "What?" Lte''s eyes widened. 1 Yvonne covered her face, various emotions overwhelming her again. "It''s all my fault. If Id listened to him, things wouldnt have gotten to this stage..." She recounted what happened while she cried. Lte was speechless after that. Yvonne grabbed her hand. "Lyn, what do you think I should do? Will he be okay?" "Uh..." Lte answered looking caught, "Im not sure either. You said that Mr. Lancaster lost consciousness and hasn''t woken up since then. I think the injury must be bad..." "Yeah, his back was all red and bruised. He might even hurt his bones." Yvonne fisted her hair in anguish, feeling like going back in the past and beating her past self up. "What did you say? Mr. Lancaster''s back? You saw his wless body? Lte went closer and asked with starry eyes. Yvonne was miffed at once. "Lte Yaeger, can you not focus on something so weird!" Lte rubbed her nose awkwardly. "Sorry! Mr. Lancaster is honestly captivating. I just..." "Alright, think of something for me. What if something bad happens to him? What should I do?" Yvonne sped her hands together tightly, feeling nervous. Lte gave it a thought seriously. "I don''t think it''s s o severe. Just wait for the result. But you have to thank him for saving you." "Of course." Yvonne nodded. Not only would she thank him, but she also wanted to take care of him personally. Ding... The telephone in their room rang out of the blue. Yvonne pointed at the telephone and said weakly," Lyn, pick it up. Maybe it''s room service. You speak better than I do." "Sure." Lte agreed and went to answer the call. Some ten secondster, she raised the earpiece in the air. "It''s for you, Yvonne." "Who is it?" Yvonne looked up. "Mr. Woods." Yvonne scrambled up from her bed to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Miss Frey. Joe''s rather fatigued voice came through the speaker. Yvonne tightened her hold on the earpiece. "Mr. Woods, Hen - how''s Mr. Lancaster? Is he alright?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster is fine. It''s just his back. It was quite the collision so his backbone got a little dislocated. He has to be hospitalized for two days." "So serious?" Yvonne''s jaw dropped. He had indeed hurt his bones! "Not really. He''ll be fine once his bones are taken care of. Don''t worry," Joe consoled her. Yvonne did not look happier. "How could I not worry? He wasn''t supposed to get hurt. Its my fault... Oh, has h e woken up?" "Not yet. He''s just done the relocation surgery. Mr. Lancaster is still under anesthesia and should wake u p tomorrow," Joe answered. Yvonne hummed. "Then can I see him tomorrow?" "Sure. Ill send someone to pick you up in the morning tomorrow." "Alright, thank you." Hanging up, Yvonne rubbed her face and returned to her bed. Lte popped her head out from the bathroom with a toothbrush in her mouth. "Is Mr. Lancaster alright?" "His backbone got dislocated," Yvonne answered after taking a breath, trying to make herself sound asposed as possible. Lte gasped. "Is it serious?" "He has to be hospitalized." "That sounds quite major. Yvonne, youve caused big trouble!" Yvonne but her lips in silence. She had caused Henry''s injury - it was already huge trouble. Putting aside if she could forgive herself, she did not even know what to tell Old Lancaster. If the old man knew that Henry was injured, he would absolutely break out in rage. After all, Henry was the Lancasters only heir! "Lyn, I''ll stop here. I want to sleep. It''s too much for me to take in." Yvonne flipped the duvet and crawled into bed. Knowing that she was upset with a lot of pressure, Lte nodded in understanding. "Go to sleep. I won''t disturb you." Yvonne forced a smile and closed her eyes. She did not sleep well the whole night. Nightmares came one after another to torment her repeatedly. It was Henry at the brink of death from his injury at one moment, then it was Grandpa wanting them to divorce after finding out that Henry got hurt. Later, it was Henry hugging Jacqueline... gued by the nightmares, Yvonne woke up drenched in sweat. It was only four in the morning when she checked the time. Lte was still sound asleep in the bed next to hers but Yvonne no longer felt sleepy. She spaced out in bed hugging a pillow. 1 When dawn came, she tossed the pillow and got changed to prepare herself in heading out. "Miss Frey, why are you here so early? Joe drove to pick her up immediately after receiving her call. Joe wanted to send someone to pick Yvonne up but knowing that she could not speak the foreign language well, he came to pick her up personally. "I''m antsy. Yvonne pulled the car door open to hop in and asked while wearing her seatbelt, "Is Henry awake? Chapter 77 Taking Care Of Him In The Hospital Chapter 77 Taking Care Of Him In The Hospital "Mr. Lancaster is already awake. He woke up in the middle of the night yesterday," Joe replied. Yvonne breathed in relief inwardly but she was restless again shortly. Clutching the seatbelt, Yvonne asked weakly, "What''s his reaction then? Does he me me?" A chuckle escaped Joe. "I wouldn''t know that. Mr. Lancaster''s beenposed after he woke up. I dont know what he feels." "I see..." Yvonne pursed her lips. Joe sneaked a peek at her out of the corner of his eyes. "Madam, are you afraid of Mr. Lancaster being angry at you?" "Mm." Yvonne nodded and admitted it forthrightly. "I caused his injury after all, so I..." "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster won''t take his anger out o n somebody else." Joe smiled with certainty. Yvonne blinked, at a loss. "Why?" "Mr. Lancaster isn''t someone like that. Since he''s saved you, I think he knows what the consequences would be. Just like the incident with Miss Conrad back then, Mr. Lancaster didn''t me her either!" "The incident?" Yvonne frowned in suspicion. "Which incident?" Joe was stunned, realizing that he had said something he should not, and quickly glossed it over." No incident. Madam, you must''ve heard wrong." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "I didn''t hear it wrong. You said something happened to Jacqueline back then and Henry didn''t me her." "Is that so? Looks like I''ve remembered it wrong then." Joe nudged his sses and focused on the road ahead of him, refusing to speak any more after that. Unable to do anything to him, Yvonne gave him a big pout, feeling dismayed. She had once again heard people mentioning about Henry and Jacqueline''s past. Shane said so, Sue said so, and now Joe said so as well. Who knew if others would mention it too in the future. All of them shared one simrity when they mentioned the subject. They were mysterious, as if hiding something, and they were always abrupt about i t, refusing to disclose any more information. It piqued Yvonne''s curiosity like an itch on the back, i Despite the silence, they arrived at the hospital. Yvonne cleared her head and got off the car, moving toward Henry''s ward following Joe. She suddenly stopped outside of the ward, afraid to go in and meet Henry''s reproaching gaze and icy expression. 1 "Madam, why are you stopping?" Opening the door, Joe could not help turning around and asking when h e heard theck of noise behind him only to see Yvonne standing still in her spot. Yvonne bit her lips nervously. "I''m scared..." "What are you scared of? Mr. Lancaster is your husband. I told you in the car clearly too, Mr. Lancaster won''t me you. Come in with me." 1 Joe then entered through the door. Seeing that he was not waiting for her, Yvonne panicked and wanted to call out for him but her words were stuck in her throat after she opened her mouth. I n the end, she heaved a long sigh and braced herself t o go in. "Henry," Yvonne called out softly with her head hanging low, not daring to look at the man in the hospital bed. The man shifted his gaze to her, however. "Anything the matter?" 1 "No, no, Im just here to see you. Are you... okay?" Yvonne peeked at him. Henry was seated on the bed with a newspaper in his hands. His expression was impassive as always it was hard to gauge his mood. "I''m fine." Henry put the newspaper aside. Yvonne felt guiltier, repentance written all over her face. "I''m sorry..." "For? Henry frowned. Yvonne''s head hung possibly lower. "About what happened yesterday... If it weren''t to save me, you wouldnt have gotten injured. I''m deeply sorry for it." "I don''t me you," Henry said faintly with his eyes cast down. Yvonne was slightly surprised. "You really don''t?" Joe was right! "There''s nothing to point fingers at. I saved you on my own ord. It has nothing to do with you. What about you? Did you hurt yourself?" asked Henry. His tone was distant but it sounded heavenly to Yvonne. Her eyes rimmed red instantly from how moved she was as she waved her hands and shook her head. "No, I''m not hurt anywhere." She was protected in his embrace the whole time, so how could she get wounded? It was also because of this that Yvonne felt so guilty for Henry''s injury. "Good," Henry nodded. For some reason, he was hit with a sense of relief when he heard that she was fine. 1 "Henry, do we want to tell Grandpa about you being injured?" Yvonne asked carefully sitting beside Henrys bed. She actually did not want the old man to know. He was definitely going to be enraged when he was informed. Seeing the worry in Yvonne''s eyes, Henry''s gaze dimmed a little. "No need!" "We''re not telling Grandpa?" Yvonne was surprised. Henry hummed. "It''s not serious, so theres no need to tell him. He''s elderly now, and he can''t take the shock." "But it isn''t too good to hide it from Grandpa. Yvonne fiddled with her fingers. She was quite happy that they did not have to tell the old man, but she felt somewhat guilty. Henry picked up the water from the side of the bed and took a sip. "Nothing bad about it. That''s all. Go back to the hotel." He was starting to chase her out. Yvonne refused to leave. "Ill stay here and take care of you. Your back isnt healed yet. Ill be worried if I go back to the hotel." "Worried?" Henry arched a brow. Yvonne nodded. "Mhm, you got injured because of me. Ill be conscienceless if I dont do anything for you." "Hah!" Henry scoffed. It was for her conscience that she wanted to stay and take care of him then. He thought that she was worried about him! 2 Henry looked frosty. His expression was rather upset and his tone was not the best either. "Whatever, do what you want." Yvonne could hear that he was mad but she was befuddled as to what he was angry about. In spite of it, she was happy that he agreed to let her stay. "Okay. I''ll go back to the hotel to pick up some stuff first. Mr. Woods, can you send me back?" Yvonne gazed at Joe who was trying to be invisible by the window, i Joe did not agree to her request immediately. Instead, he looked at Henry to seek his opinion. Henry gave him a slight nod. "Go along." "Yes." Joe obliged and smiled at Yvonne. "Let''s go, madam. Ill send you." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Thank you," Yvonne said gratefully. When she returned to the hotel, it was already noon. The other employees and the executives were having their lunch in the hall. Yvonne was rushing to go back to the hospital, so she was not in the mood to eat despite how hungry she was. She headed back to her room directly. "Huh? Lyn, you didn''t go for lunch?" Yvonne saw Lte having instant noodles on the couch while watching some foreignedy when she pushed the door open. Lte put down her fork and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "I went to check the food out. Theyre serving seafood and Im allergic to it. So I got myself instant noodles downstairs. Hmm, why are you back? Werent you at Mr. Lancaster''s?" "I went. Now Im back to pack some stuff," Yvonne said while dragging her suitcase out. Lte froze for a moment. "Pack? Yvonne, you didn''t get fired, did you? "No," Yvonne replied, speechless. Lte did not believe her. "Then why are you packing!" "To take care of Mr. Lancaster in the hospital. He got injured because of me. I have to be there to take care o f him, right? Yvonne exined. Breathing in relief, Lte eximed, "Thank God. I thought that he got angry and fired you. What a scare Then, she patted her chest and probed, "Was Mr. Lancaster mad at you?" Chapter 78 Young Mr. Lancasters Whereabouts Chapter 78 Young Mr. Lancaster''s Whereabouts "I dont think so..." Yvonne replied with a finger tapping her lips, unsure. Henry said that he did not me her but he was upset toward the end. Yvonne was uncertain if he was actually angered. It was too difficult to figure that man out! Not knowing Yvonne''s thoughts, Lte believed what she said. "Looks like Mr. Lancaster is really a gentleman. He isnt even angry at you." "Gentle?" Yvonne repeated to herself. Perhaps... Henry was gentle, but it was rarely toward her. All his tenderness was reserved for that woman named Jacqueline! 1 Thinking about it, it was like a needle that pricked Yvonne''s heart. It felt sore and painful. "Okay, Lyn, thats it for now. Im leaving. I''ll be back again after a few days." Yvonne forced a smile as she zipped her suitcase up and suppressed her emotions. Lte nodded reluctantly. "Lets go, Ill send you off." "Mm." Pulling the suitcase, both of them hooked arms as they exited the hotel. Joe had been waiting in the car. When he saw both of them approaching, he got down from the vehicle. "Miss Frey, are you done packing?" Joe looked at the suitcase in Yvonne''s grip. The girl nodded. "Yup." "You can give me your suitcase and get in the car first, Miss Frey. Joe extended his hand to take over the suitcase and put it in the trunk. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne watched him for several seconds without saying anything, eximing at hispetence as Henry''s right-hand man due to his ability to switch around addressing her as Miss Frey and madam so naturally depending on who they were around. He was not even worried about making a blunder. "Yvonne, I''ll go back first then." Lte waved at Yvonne to bid her goodbye. Yvonne caught herself and hummed softly. "Okay, go ahead." Lte gave her a hug before going back to the hotel. Yvonne got in the car and Joe asked her from the front, "Do you have a good rtionship with her, madam?" "Shes my only friend, Yvonne answered with a smile. Joe nodded. "She looks concerned for you, madam." "Mm, Lyn and I have known each other for many years. Shes my best friend. She''s helped me a lot in certain aspects. "I see," Joe replied ambiguously and kept quiet. Yvonne could not figure out what he meant by asking these things, but she was not in the mood to guess, turning her head toward the window. Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. When Yvonne lugged her suitcase into the ward, Henry was making a call resting on the hospital bed. H e had merely nced at her when he saw her enter before shifting his gaze away. It was not like Yvonne was hoping that he would wee her, so she was unfazed by his aloofness. She squatted down at a corner quietly and opened her suitcase to unpack and ce her items. To prevent herself from disturbing Henry, Yvonnes actions were soft and gentle, making close to no sound. Hence, when Henry was done with the phone call, she was still unpacking her belongings. "Yvonne Frey, did you move everything here?" Henry asked in a low voice when he espied what she unpacked. Was this woman moving houses? Yvonne zipped up the empty suitcase and ced it aside. "Yeah, I don''t have much with me so I moved everything over to make it easier. I have to use all of them anyway." "You call this not much? Henry frowned. His table was fully upied. When he saw half of the pile as bottles of medicines, however, he swallowed his words about asking her to ce her things back to where they were. "Alright. Pass me theptop over there." Henry pointed at the device behind the girl. Yvonne did as she was told. "You''re going to work?" "Mm." "Are you sure? You''re now..." "Shut up!" Choked, Yvonne mped her mouth shut sadly. She was just concerned about him and wanted to tell him that it was better to rest more when he had justpleted the surgery. Nheless, he did not want t o hear even a word from her. If it were Jacqueline, he probably would not have reacted that way. 1 Yvonnes gaze dimmed as she looked down, exuding a depressed aura. Henry who noticed the vibe looked at her with narrowed eyes. "What is it again this time?" "Nothing." Yvonne lowered her head. Henry did not shift his gaze away, staring at her with his deep eyes until she felt unsettled. "Uh..." Yvonne shrunk. "Are you hungry?" Henry pressed his lips together without answering. Yvonne clenched her hands. "I''ll go buy some food if you haven''t eaten." She would also buy some for herself. She did not have the appetite to eat in the hotel when all she had in mind was him. Now that she was with him, she was starting to feel hungry. "How would you know how to buy food here?" Henry raised a brow. Yvonne fished out her phone and shook it in front of him with a bragging grin. "I downloaded a trantion app in the oar." "Hah, looks like youre still kinda smart." Henry rubbed his keyboard. He should have guessed it. If she was not at least quick-witted, how could she persuade his grandfather and make the old man ask him to bring her here? "Nah, I just thought of it suddenly." Yvonne could not help blushing as she thought that Henry was actually praising her. The corners of Henrys lips twitched. "Sure, go ahead. Come back soon." "Mm, I''ll go now. Do you want anything, Henry?" "Anything''s fine, as long as it''s mild." "Okay, I''ll get going then." Yvonne waved and pranced out of the ward gleefully. Just as she left, Joe came in with a grim look. "Mr. Lancaster, the firm called just now to inform us that there''s news regarding Young Mr. Lancaster." "Really?" Henry shut hisptop with a snap. Joe nodded seriously. "Yes, but the news isn''t much. "Speak now. Is my younger brother still alive?" Henry clenched his jaw, a sliver of impatience in his usually cold andposed eyes. "You''re right, Mr. Lancaster. Young Mr. Lancaster is still alive. The firm has searched the world''s DNA bank ording to Young Mr. Lancaster''s baby hair and finally found his track. Ten years ago, Young Mr. Lancaster appeared in a stic surgery clinic in South Korea. "stic surgery?" Henrys hands gripped the edge of hisptop. Joe looked at him before saying, "Yes. The firm is guessing that Young Mr. Lancaster could''ve gotten a stic surgery from this finding." "Did they find out who brought him there?" Henry looked solemn as his eyes burned with wrath. It was impossible that someone would go for stic surgery for no reason. Moreover, his younger brother was not even fifteen years old four years ago. He found it hard to believe that no one was behind this decision. It was because his younger brother was abducted by Lancaster''s nemesis back then! "No, the firm''s only managed to find this. The rest of it seems to be an intentional wipe as they couldn''t find out more." Joe shook his head in regret. Henry was not too surprised but he was still disappointed. "Joe, why do you think that person abducted my younger brother back then?" Henry''s eyes were cast down. No one could see the emotions behind them, but from the frigid air he exuded, it was clear that his wrath was still brewing. Joe lowered his head and spoke of his spection unsurely, "I heard from the master that Young Mr. Lancaster was kidnapped by the Lancasters'' nemesis. I s it possible that the person''s abducted him to groom him and make him get revenge on the Lancasters?" "Grandpa and I thought about this before, but weve nevere to a conclusion. Now that its known that my younger brothers gotten stic surgery, I think that''s probably the reason." Henry smirked. 1 Perhaps the person behind the abduction made his younger brother get stic surgery for fear of the n failing because his younger brother looked simr to him or his parents. "If that''s the case, why don''t we investigate the Lancasters nemeses directly? Maybe we can find Young Mr. Lancaster faster this way!" Joe suggested to Henry. Chapter 79 What Do You Need The Money For This Time? Chapter 79 What Do You Need The Money For This Time? "It''s useless." Henry put hisptop aside with a dull gaze. "The Lancasters have too many enemies. We can go all the way back if we actually count. It wont be easy to find out who actually got my younger brother." "But it''ll be difficult to track Young Mr. Lancaster down this way." "I know." Henry rubbed his thumb before saying," Hmm, let the firm continue their investigation. Since they found the record of my brother''s DNA, theyll definitely be able to find which day it was when he went for the surgery ten years ago, as well as the surgeon who did the work." Even when the person behind all this had erased all traceable records of his younger brothers stic surgery, the surgeon most probably would not be killed to seal the secret, would he? Once they found the surgeon, maybe they would be able to find out something about his younger brother. "Alright, I''ll inform the firm." Joe nodded and turned t o leave. Just as he opened the ward''s door, he was surprised b y Yvonne who was outside of it. "Madam, youre back?" "Mm," Yvonne hummed in acknowledgment. Joe calmed himself down and asked with a smile," Have you been back for long?" "About two minutes now. "Then why didn''t youe in?" Yvonne lifted the takeout in her hand. "I hear you guys talking, so I was going to wait until you both were done." 1 "I see. Please go in now, madam. Mr. Lancaster and I are done." Joe stepped aside to give way to Yvonne. Thetter thanked him and entered after passing him. "Henry, I''m back." Yvonne went to him with the takeout. Looking at her, Henry hummed in reply. Yvonne opened the takeout box and spoke, "Im pretty lucky. I saw a restaurant right as I stepped out of the hospital and its one by our people. I got some bone broth for you as nourishment." "Is bone broth nourishment?" Henry raised his brow. Why had he never heard of it? "It is." Yvonne smiled at him. "You get nourished from what you eat. You injured your bone so it''s good for you to have some bone broth. Try some! She picked the bowl of broth up and blew on it before passing it to him with both hands. "Careful, it''s hot! Henry drank some from it without saying anything. "How is it?" Yvonne asked while nervously looking at him. He took another sip and gave her two words. "It''s alright." "Thats good then." Yvonne was relieved. It meant that he could still ept it. She was worried that what she bought would not match his taste. After all, she knew how picky he was with his food. It seemed that she had gotten the right choice now. "Then have some more. I bought plenty." Yvonne patted the takeout boxes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Henry did not say anything, quietly scooping the broth into his mouth. Feeling the awkwardness, Yvonne retracted her hand from the takeout boxes and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, "Henry, I heard your conversation with Mr. Woods outside of the door just now. You have a younger brother?" Henry''s scooping motion froze for a beat before he recovered. "Mm." "Really?" She was astonished. Henry side-eyed her. "Didn''t you hear it already?" "Uh..." Yvonne yed with her fingers. "I heard it but Im still surprised to hear you admit it personally. Why have I never heard of you having a younger brother though?" "He was abducted by the Lancasters'' nemesis when he was two," Henry replied faintly, putting down his bowl. "Abducted? "Mm." Yvonne went silent. He was abducted when he was only two. Poor child... I t was true that the Lancasters had a lot of secrets that she did not know about. If she had not heard of this by chance, she would not even know that Henry had a little brother. "You can head out now. I want to rest for a bit." Henry rubbed between his eyes tiredly. Afraid to disturb him, Yvonne nodded and brought the cutlery and takeout by the bed as well. It was when she had gone outside that she suddenly realized that she did not know where she was sleeping tonight! "What should I do..." She bit her nails. She could not possibly ask for a ward to sleep in it was not like the hospital would agree to it anyway. Was she going to sleep in the corridor tonight? Just thinking about it gave Yvonne shudders. She was not doing it. It was basically like a homeless person. The hospital might even chase her out. Pouting, Yvonne sighed helplessly and went to sit down on the bench beside her as she was unable toe up with a solution in the meantime. After sitting around for about an hour, she checked her phone and guessed that Henry must have already fallen asleep. Weighing her options, she softly opened the door to his ward and padded in stealthily. 1 Since she had no ce to stay, she would just sleep in his ward. As long as she did not disrupt him by making any noise, he most probably would not be chasing her away. With this thought in mind, Yvonne stuck her head out to peek at the bed. "Henry? Henry?" she whisper-called the man. Noticing that there was no response and making sure that he was deep asleep, Yvonne breathed out in relief and softly made her way to the couch nearby, preparing to take a small nap as she took off her shoes. 2 She did not get much sleepst night as she had been worried about him and was consumed by nightmares. Now that the weight was lifted off her chest, she could feel the fatigue creeping in. Yawning, Yvonne closed her eyes and drifted into sleep. When Henry woke up, he was greeted with the view of a curled up Yvonne sleeping soundly on the couch. He frowned and got off the bed despite the pain on his back. "Yvonne Frey!" He looked down at her and called out i n a low tone. Yvonne shuffled and tossed around before continuing to sleep. Henry pressed his lips together. Did she even care about the possibility of catching a cold sleeping like that? With an annoyed look, Henry was going to shake her awake but his hand froze midway before he withdrew it when he saw the dark circles under Yvonne''s eyes. What did the woman dost night? 1 Henry went to the shelf by his bed to retrieve his jacket and softly draped it on her. Then, he went to the bathroom. At night, Henry went for his post-op checkup with Joespany while Yvonne grinned to herself dumbly sitting on the couch and hugging the formers jacket. 1 She did not expect him to cover her with his jacket after she had fallen asleep. Was he worried about her catching a cold? Thinking about it, Yvonne carefully folded Henry''s jacket and ced it on his bed. Her delight was overflowing before it was cut short by a phone call. It was from Jason. Rposing herself, Yvonne answered the call with a solemn look. "Jason." "Sis, send me some money." Money was the first thing Jason mentioned the second the line was connected without a word of concern. Yvonne pressed her lips together, feeling despair." Why are you out of it again?" "I''ve always been out of it! Jason said in annoyance." Quick, send me $1,500. "None. The $300 I gave you thest time is all I have. Ask from Mom and Dad. Yvonne rubbed her temples. Jason scoffed. "Mom and Dad asked me toe to you. They have no money either and I''m not asking for a lot this time. I only want $1,500." "Do you think $1,500 is little? That''s my sry for two months!" Yvonne was blowing her top. Jason smacked his lips. "I dont care. You send it to m e anyway. Otherwise, Ille for you! "You..." Yvonne was exasperated and could only calm down after a few deep breaths. "You tell me what you need the money for this time?" Chapter 80 Incorrigible Chapter 80 Incorrigible "None of your business. Just send me the money right now. I need it urgently! Jason pressed impatiently. Yvonne squinted her eyes with suspicion. "I won''t give you a single cent if you dont make it clear. She was not giving him a single cent when he made it clear too. She had no money left. "Why are you so troublesome? Didn''t I say that its for urgent use? Why are you asking so much! Jason bellowed once he heard that Yvonne was refusing to budge and not agreeing to send him money. Yvonne tightened her grip on the phone and was enraged as well. "Am I asking too much? I should at least know what youre using it for when you''re asking money from me! You won''t even tell me what youre spending it on, so why should I give you the money?" "Because youre my sister. It''spletely justified for you to give me money. Remember that I''m the only son in our family. Youll need my support in the future," Jason sneered smugly. Yvonne could not help rolling her eyes. "As if you''re supporting me in any way now." "I..." Jason was rendered speechless by her jab. Embarrassed and raging, he stubbornly argued," That''s because I''m not capable yet now. When I get rich, my brother-inw will look at me differently and he won''t dare treat you so coldly." Yvonne chuckled without moving a muscle. "Get rich? Tell me then, have you gotten the business you treated your clients to a meal to thest time?" Jason replied without a hitch, "No. The clients product quality isn''t up to standard." "Oh really..." Yvonne pressed her lips together. "Jason Frey, you know well if it''s the product quality thats not up to standard or if you''re actually lying. Do you think I''m so gullible?" She was truly disappointed in her parents and her younger brother, but she had never really thought of giving up on them. They were her family after all. If it was possible, she hoped that they would be able to change for the better. Now, it seemed like she was too naive to wish for that. She was not stupid. She knew that her brother was lying to her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Yvonne Frey, are you saying that I''m lying to you?" Jason jumped on the other end of the line when he heard what she said. Yvonne rubbed between her eyes tiredly. "Jason, what''s the point of denying it? I know well who you are. I know whether you actually treated the clients to a meal or not. I''m just not exposing you." There were a few seconds of silence from Jason before he spoke coldly, "I admit that I lied to you. I wasn''t starting a business. So what? The money''s mine when you give it to me. How I spend it has nothing to do with you. Just tell me if youre sending me money or not!" "I have no money, and I cant give you any either. If youre really spending it on something serious, I''ll gather some for you no matter what, but you..." Enough!" Jason shouted and cut Yvonne off. "Why are you saying so much? All in all, you just don''t want to give me any money." "Im not..." Yvonne sighed in fatigue. She was really out of cash. "No money? Who are you kidding? I''ll remember this, Yvonne. You refuse to give me money now, and don''t think about me giving you support in the future. It''s n o wonder Henry doesn''t even like a selfish woman who wont even care for her brother like you!" Jason hung up curtly. Pent up with anger, Yvonne''s eyes rimmed red. Was that what a brother should say to his sister? That was like stabbing a knife to her heart. If she was indeed selfish, would she be penniless now? 2 In addition, it was not due to this that Henry did not like her. He had someone else in his heart... All the negativity hit Yvonne at once that she felt breathless. Tossing her phone away, she curled up on the couch with her arms wrapping her legs and her head sandwiched between her knees and she began to sob softly. Who knew how long it had been when footsteps were heard outside the door before it was opened and a tall figure walked in. "What''s up with you?" Henry could not help asking when he saw the miserable woman on the couch. When Yvonne heard his voice, she looked up slowly." Youre back." She cracked a forced smile at him. Henry nodded and studied her face. "You cried?" No..." Yvonne frantically wiped her eyes, to which Henry scoffed, "Why are you wiping your eyes if you didn''t cry?" Freezing, Yvonne grimaced awkwardly. "Speak. What''s up with you?" Henry asked again as he pulled a chair and sat in front of her after taking off the jacket on him and tossing it on the bed. Yvonne took a deep breath. "It''s nothing, just my family affairs." "What affairs?" Yvonne chuckled wryly with a shake of head. "It''s my younger brother. He''s asking me for money again. I have none to give him and got scolded. "By your younger brother?" Henry arched his brow and looked at her weirdly. "Thats some achievement!" "I..." Yvonne hung her head speechlessly. Henry reeled in his gaze. "Is he always like that to you?" "More or less," Yvonne sighed. When they were small children, Jason was actually quite nice to her. When their parents scolded and hit her, he would protect her. For some reason, he mirrored their parents suddenly, starting to act aloof and spiteful toward her, despising and scorning her very existence. She did not even know the reason up till now. "And you''ve never thought about fighting back? Henry crossed his arms. Yvonne was stunned. "Fight back?" "Mm. I''ve roughly gone through your information three years ago and know about your family situation. You''re never received kindly by your parents since you were young but they''ve been taking and taking from you. You can actually fight back in this situation," Henry said ndly. "I''ve never thought about fighting back. Theyre my parents, how could I..." "Foolish!" Henry snorted, "Your parents are unkind. You shouldn''t even care so much. Just give them a certain amount of allowance every month and be done." "It''s not so simple." Yvonne''s gaze sank. "I dont have the ability or capability to fight them. If I really do that, I don''t even dare to imagine what I''ll face. Besides, theyre my parents after all." She still remembered that her parents quite liked her and had been nice to her before Jason was born. Everything changed after that, but they had still raised her. Just for that fact, she could not leave them unattended. Seeing that Yvonne was rejecting his suggestion, Henry narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure you''re not standing up against them? You''re not afraid of them causing trouble to you one day?" "I believe that they wont. Even if they don''t like me, they won''t possibly put their daughter in harm''s way." Yvonne smiled confidently without taking Henrys warning to heart. Henry pressed his lips together. "As you wish. Hopefully you wont regret it." The Freys did not look like kind souls to him. There was no sense of familial love toward their daughter Yvonne. Only that foolish woman could not see it. Nheless, Henry had warned her. What was he worried about when that foolish woman did not even care? Although this was what Henry thought, he was visibly aware of his frustration that stemmed from Yvonne not heeding his advice, thus the sullen face. Noticing the tense atmosphere around the man, Yvonne was a little timid knowing that he was angry." Henry, can you help me with something?" She peered at him carefully. Henry nced at her stonily. "What?" Chapter 81 Gambling Chapter 81 Gambling "Its my younger brother. Recently, hes been asking money from me frequently saying that he''s starting a business. I don''t quite believe it, so I was thinking that you could help me check what he''s been up to and where he''s spending all that money on," Yvonne asked with her hands sped together. Henry gave a slight nod. "Okay. Yvonne''s eyes shone as she quickly stood up and bowed. "Thank you, Henry." She thought that he would not have agreed. "No problem." Henry gently flicked off invisible dust o n his patient gown. Yvonne stood straight with a bashful beam. "I should thank you still. It''s a trouble to you." "Trouble or not, I''ll ask Joe to show you the resultter, Henry said tly. "Okay, Yvonne nodded. In the minutes that followed, the air between them thickened as no one spoke. Henry got up to go toward his bed while Yvonne quickly followed him and helped him down to a lying position. "I heard from Joe that you carried me out of the racing ski track?" Henry suddenly asked after pulling the covers. Yvonne paused from adjusting his pillow before answering with a small smile, "Not really. Mr. Woods got to us before I carried you out of it." "But you''ve still carried me, didn''t you? Henry looked at her. Yvonne gave a small hum. Henry looked impassive on the outside, but emotions rushed within him. His deep eyes scanned Yvonnes petite frame again and again. When he woke up from his surgery, Joe told him what happened after he lost consciousness. When he heard that it was Yvonne who had carried him out of the obstacle course, he was thoroughly shocked. It was hard for him to imagine how a tiny person like her could carry him. "Why?" Henry pressed his lips together. Yvonne tilted her head with a confused look. "Why what?" Henry did not answer her immediately. He spoke after a few seconds of silence, "I heard from Joe that the sun was setting and it was starting to snow. If they didnt find us, we''d either be buried in the snow or frozen to death. Didnt you think of abandoning me under those dangerous circumstances?" "Abandoning you?" Yvonne was shocked by his words. It took her a while to recover and her face was still a little pale. "Why would I have such a preposterous idea?" "No?" "Of course not!" Yvonne calmed herself down and poured Henry a ss of water. "Youre my husband. How could I do something like that? Besides, you were the one who saved me. If you didnt protect me, I''d have been injured. And..." "And? Henry epted the water. Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing. Im not someone like that anyway. I can''t do something so abominable either. Even if the person with me weren''t you and was some stranger, I won''t leave him alone either. Whats more, youre my husband." "Is it..." Henry looked down, hiding the emotions in his eyes, but Yvonne could clearly feel his sadness. Was he sad? Yvonne withdrew her surprise and nudged Henry lightly. "What''s wrong?" Henry breathed in tiredly. "Nothing. Just thought of some past. "Past?" "Mm. Henry rubbed between his brows. Some past that he could not let go of even now! 2 Three years ago, he had saved Jacqueline but Jacqueline had abandoned him, leaving him there all alone. If it were not for Old Lancaster''s men who got there in time, he probably would''ve died on the spot. Now that he experienced something simr, the oue was entirely different. Yvonne did not abandon him. She had even carried him out of the racing track with her petite form... Henry calmed his inexplicably thumping heart and said his thanks in a low voice, "Yvonne Frey, thank you." i Yvonne was checking the medication that Henry was supposed to be taking and did not catch what he was saying. She looked over at a loss. "Henry, what did you say just now?" "Nothing." There was a teeny upward tug at the corners of Henry''s lips. His tone was much gentler and less icy too. 1 Since he refused to repeat himself, Yvonne was not going to press it either. She looked back at the medicines and retrieved them ording to the prescription recorded, pouring them into a cap and passing it to Henry. "Take your medication, Henry." "Mm." With a hum, Henry took the cap and chucked all the medicine into his mouth with a tip of his head. The medication was bitter but he did not even frown a s if he was not taking pills. "Have some water." Yvonne poured him another ss of water. Henry drank some straight from her grip. "I''m good." Yvonne put the ss back. "How''s your checkup? "Its fine. Im checking out tomorrow." Henry picked u p his phone and worked with it a little. "So fast?" Yvonne was startled. "I''ll recuperate back home." "But is it okay? Your bones arent properly healed yet." Yvonne looked at him in worry. Henry put his phone down. "It''s fine. Shanes there." Yvonne did not insist when he was so adamant about i t. "Okay then. When are we going back?" 1 "Tomorrow. "Alright." Tomorrow it would be then. It was also thest day of their team building trip tomorrow. "Henry, are you hungry?" Yvonne rearranged and put away the bottles of medicine at the bed, realizing that i t was alreadyte when she caught a glimpse of the time on Henry''s phone. Henry picked up the remote to turn on the television i n front of his bed. "No, go eat if you are." "Okay, I''ll be off then." Yvonne rubbed her stomach and got out without much hassle. When she came back from her meal, there was an additional person in the ward. "Madam, you''re back. Joe stopped in the midst of his conversation with Henry and smiled at her. Yvonne nodded. "Hi, Mr. Woods." "Tell her what you know." Henry pointed at Yvonne. Joe nodded and started. "Madam, what you wanted M r. Lancaster to investigate isplete." 1 "Really?" Yvonne perked up and spoke impatiently, " Tell me quickly, whats Jason been up to recently?" She wanted to know her younger brother''s whereabouts and activities as ofte. To ask for money from her so often was puzzling, especially that $750,000. What was it spent on? 1 "Madam, I can tell you about it but you have to prepare yourself!" Joe looked at Yvonne seriously. Feeling a squeeze in her heart, Yvonne asked, "Prepare myself? Has hemitted some crime?" "More or less. Jason Frey got addicted to gambling recently and has been frequenting underground casinos. You understand what I mean, right?" "Gambling addict - addiction?" Yvonne felt a buzz in her head as blood drained from her face. Taking in her horrified reaction, Joe sighed, "That is correct. I''ve looked through it in detail. He''s been gambling sincest month and has lost nearly $ 750,000 now!" "How..." Yvonne stumbled and fell backward. rmed, Henry abruptly sat up from his bed to pull Yvonnes wrist and caught her back, so the girl copsed on his legs. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. If it were any other time, Yvonne would have blushed s o hard. Now, however, her mind was filled with her younger brother being addicted to gambling. She could hardly notice anything else as she picked herself up from Henry and grabbed Joes hands emotionally. "Mr. Woods, tell me this isn''t true!" Chapter 82 Return to Homeland Chapter 82 Return to Homnd Joe could clearly feel Henry''s cold stare. He coughed once awkwardly and retracted his hand. "Madam, please stay calm..." "How can I stay calm? This is gambling!" Yvonne stamped her feet. "Tell me immediately that it''s not true!" She did not believe that Jason would do such a thing. Joe touched his nose. "Fine, madam. But I need to tell you that this is indeed true, and even your parents know about it." "Henry..." Yvonne still could not bring herself to reconcile with that fact. She looked toward Henry, asking for his help. She intended to hear a different kind of answer from him. Henry saw through her. He pursed his thin lips. "What Joe said is nothing but the truth!" Yvonne waspletely stunned. She seemed to feel a n extreme coldness as if she were in an ice cer. She only recovered after a long while. She murmured in a daze, "Why is this happening..." She could not deceive herself anymore. Joe was Henry''s assistant, and he would not lie about i t. Besides, Henry would never lie to her about things like this, just because it did not benefit him even if he did so. So they were indeed telling the truth. Jason was indeed addicted to gambling, and he lost every penny he had just because of it. Yvonne covered her face and cried miserably. Joe looked at her before turning to look at Henry who appeared calm. He knew that he could do nothing there, so he left directly. "There, there. Stop crying." Henry pulled the nket away and got down from the hospital bed. Yvonne heard the noise and she put down her hands." Why did you get down from the bed?" "I''m annoyed by your crying, so I want to get a ss of water for myself." Henry sounded rather cold and calm. Yvonne sniffed her nose. "Let me. You still havent recovered from your back injuries yet. You better dont move your body." She raised her hand up casually and rubbed her eyes with her sleeves. She then went to the table beside them to pour a ss of water for him. Henry looked at her. "What do you n to do now?" Yvonne remained quiet. She only handed him the ss of water. Henry took a sip, but he persisted in hearing an answer from her. "Answer me!" "I dont know..." Yvonne shook her head. "You don''t know?" Henry sneered. "Yvonne, gambling i s no small matter. Do you really know not what to do about it?" Yvonne bit her lips. "I indeed have no idea. I never expected to see Jason like this. Let me... ask him!" She took out her phone and called Jason. Unfortunately, he had switched off his phone. Yvonne became nervous since she could not contact Jason, so she called Mrs. Frey instead. But it yielded the same result. Mrs. Frey''s phone was switched off too. "Why couldn''t I contact them?" Yvonne put down her phone defeatedly. Henry peeked at her and drank the water calmly. "You better deal with this issue after you return to our homnd. It''s useless for you to be anxious here." "It seems like that''s the only way now..." Yvonne smiled bitterly. She could not fall asleep that night too. The next day, she went and met Henry with dark circles under her eyes. Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. He realized why she was unable to rest well immediately. "You didn''t sleep for these past two nights? Henry asked her all of a sudden when they left the hospital. Yvonne yawned. "I couldnt fall asleep. I found myself thinking about all those things the minute I closed my eyes." She was worried about Henry''s injuries the day before yesterday. The previous night, she was thinking about Jason and his habit of gambling. How could she fall asleep given that she was being tortured by those things? "Is that so? How exhausted you must have been, living like that in this world!" Henry remarked sarcastically and opened the door of the car before getting into the car. Yvonne''s eyes became gloomier. Atst, she sighed and got into the car too. Sometimes, she did feel that she had indeed a much stressful life. She was constantly worried about a lot o f things, and she could not bring herself to let them go. But she could not help it given that it was how she was. They remained quiet all the way to the airport. Yvonne gave a hand to Henry, and they got down from the car. All of the other employees from the company were gathered there too. They saw her arriving at the airport with Henry, so they could not help but make their own judgments and conjectures. Yvonne did not bother about them this time around. She helped Henry stand beside Joe before she returned to her team and stood beside Lte, waiting for them to mark their attendance. "Yvonne, did Mr. Lancaster bother you much?" Lte approached her and asked softly. Yvonne rubbed her heavy eyelids. "What do you mean?" "Just because of the dark circles under your eyes. I thought I met a panda just now." Lte exaggerated the facts and a shiver was seen running down her spine. Yvonne could not help but smile. "I didn''t have a good rest. What does it have to do with him or whether he bothered me or not?" "Of course its rted. Try to think of it this way. If he didn''t bother you much, why didn''t you have a good rest? Tell me frankly. Did hein about you, saying that you didn''t do a very good job of taking care of him? Did he order you aroundst night just because of that?" "No." Yvonne was amused, and she shook her head. "I indeed didnt have a good rest, but it has nothing to do with Mr. Lancaster. Lets not talk about it anymore. They''re going to mark our attendance now." "Fine." Lte stood properly at her own position. Then, they went to check-in for the flight after they received their boarding passes. Yvonne nced at the boarding pass in Ltes hand, and turned to look at herself who received nothing. She could not help but raise her hand and ask, "Why am I not given a boarding pass?" You''re not leaving with them." The person who answered him was not their superior who distributed the boarding passes, but Joe who was now walking toward her. Yvonne looked at him. "Then who am I leaving with?" "You''re leaving with Mr. Lancaster. Did you forget what he told you before?" Joe gestured to her, miming the action of a ne taking off. Yvonne soon recovered. She smacked her forehead slightly. "I indeed forgot about it." When they were on their outbound flight, she vomited because of dizziness. So Henry asked her to take the private jet back on their inbound flight. But a lot of things happened for the past two days, and she hadpletely forgotten about that. "Now that you remember, pleasee with me. Mr. Lancaster is waiting for you. Joe turned and left. 2 Yvonne took her luggage and got ready to follow him. But Lte grabbed her before Yvonne could leave. "Yvonne, what were you talking about? "I''ll tell you when we''re back." Yvonne patted the back of Ltes hand in a consoling manner, signaling for her to release her hand. Lte let go of her hand. That''s fine. But you really need to tell me what happened when we''re back. I feel that it''s rather strange between you and Mr. Lancaster." Sure. You have my promise. Yvonne replied casually and ran after Joe. She did not know whether it was because of the ne. She rode on themercial ne during their outbound flight. She was extremely nauseated and dizzy. However, it was different this time around. Although she still felt slightly ufortable, she found herself able to endure it. Besides, she did not have the urge to vomit either. Realizing that, she was soon delighted. She nned to thank Henry for that. If he did not n to use the private ne, she would certainly puke her guts out vigorously. She smiled faintly and looked toward Henry. But she was stunned the next second. Surprisingly, he was wearing an eye mask and sleeping soundly. Yvonne sighed regretfully. She could only give up her intention to thank him for the time being, and she nned to express her gratitude toward him after he woke up. Thinking about that, she wrapped the nket around herself tighter and slept too. When she woke up, she realized that she was not on the ne anymore. She was in the bedroom of the vi. She was stunned for a short while. She tried her best but still she was unaware of how she returned to the vi. She pulled the nket away and rushed downstairs. Currently, Sue was doing the house chores, cleaning u p the vi. She smiled and greeted Yvonne when she saw hering downstairs. "You''re awake, madam." "Sue, where''s Henry?" Yvonne raised her doubt as she scanned through the living room. "Master went to the hospital." Sue put down the rag and replied. Yvonne blinked her eyes. "How long has he been gone?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 83 Return to the Freys Chapter 83 Return to the Freys Sue thought for a moment. "I guess it''s been two hours by now. After you came home, the master drank a cup of tea before he went out." "Two hours..." Yvonne tightened her grasp around the handrail. He had been gone for such a long time. He even left the minute he was home. She was unsure whether he left because of his injuries, or if he had the urge to meet Jacqueline. Maybe both reasons could be applied there. Yvonne sighed softly. She walked toward the sofa and took a seat. "By the way, Sue, how did I return home?" "Master certainly lifted you up and brought you home." Sue smiled. Yvonne was slightly stunned as she was pouring herself a ss of water. "Did he lift me up and bring m e home?" "Yes, you were asleep at that time. The master lifted you up from the car and brought you back to the bedroom." 1 "Oh... is that so?" Yvonne lowered her head and took a sip of water. However, she could not be d about that. Instead, she was rather worried about him. ording to what Sue said, Henry lifted her up and brought her back to the bedroom. Then, he must have lifted her up when they got down from the ne. His back injuries had not recovered yet. Why did he not wake her up? 1 She wondered whether he hurt himself while lifting her up. Yvonne quickly put down the ss of water when she thought about that. She soon gave Henry a call. But it was hung up after it rang twice. Yvonne was confused. She looked at the phone and realized that she did not hang up the phone by herself identally. So called Henry again. But it yielded the same result. It was hung up again. "Didn''t sir pick up the phone?" Sue could not help but ask Yvonne when she saw her putting down the phone. Yvonne nodded her head. "Yes, he hung up." "He might have gone back to the office, so he''s busy right now." Sue consoled her, indicating not to think too much about it. Yvonne forced a smile. "Maybe." She got up and went upstairs. After two minutes, she changed her clothes and came downstairs again. 1 Sue realized something when she saw her look." Madam, are you heading to thepany?" "No, I''m going to my mom''s ce," Yvonne replied. She wanted to ask her parents whether they knew about Jason''s situation. Sue wiped her hands clean and asked, "May I know when you''ll be home so I can prepare dinner for you?" Yvonne nced at the pendulum wall clock. "I mighte homete. I''ll tell you beforehand." "Sure. Have a safe journey." Sue sent her off. Yvonne hailed a taxi as soon as she left the vi. It was an hourter when she reached the Freys. Yvonne had no key, so she could only stand at the door and knock on the door. "Who is that?" Mrs. Frey''s clear voice was heard. Yvonne replied immediately. "Mom, it''s me." "Why are you home?" Mrs. Frey was eating nuts as she came out to open the door for her. She lowered her eyes and nced at Yvonnes hands in a nitpicky way. Her facial expression worsened as she realized that Yvonne came home without bringing any gifts for her. Yvonne noticed that her mother was slightly annoyed. Her eyes became gloomy too. "I came to visit you and Dad." "Didn''t you think of bringing us something given that you''re here for a visit?" Mrs. Frey pouted her lips. Yvonne was stunned. She replied awkwardly, "Im sorry, Mom. I was in a rush just now, and I''ve forgotten about it. I''ll definitelypensate you next time around. In fact, she had no more money to buy things now. "Lets not talk about next time. Who knows if youre giving me an empty promise? Just give me a few hundred dors directly. That''ll do." Mrs. Frey stretched her hand out toward Yvonne. Yvonne pursed her small lips. "Mom, I''m out of money. "Why did youe if you have no money? Mrs. Frey stared at her angrily, and her voice became slightly piercing too. She shoved Yvonne out. "That''s enough. Leave now. I''m kind of busy, and I have no time for you." Consequently, Yvonne staggered slightly, and she nearly fell down. But she could not bother about that now. Seeing that Mrs. Frey was about to close the door before her, she put her hand up to hold the door ajar. "Mom, dont close the door first. I came because I have things to ask you about. "You do?" Mrs. Frey kept the door ajar. Yvonne put her hand down. "Yes, it''s regarding Jason." Mrs. Frey became serious all of a sudden when she learned that it was rted to her precious son. Tell m e immediately. Whats wrong with Jason?" Yvonne nced around. "Mom, let''s talk inside the house. Its not nice to stand here and discuss it." "How tiresome! Mrs. Frey stared at her. Although she was slightly reluctant, she agreed to do so. Yvonne walked behind Mrs. Frey and entered the house. She nced around the house quietly as she walked given that it was where she lived before. The house was rather old, and there was an extremely unpleasant smell in the living room. The floor was rather dirty too. It appeared like it had been a while since anybody cleaned it up. Yvonne rubbed the ce between her eyebrows." Mom, why didn''t you clean up the house? Youll fall ill i f you live in a dirty ce!" "Clean up? Mrs. Frey spat out the nuts onto the floor. She used a piercing voice. "You make it sound like was that easy. But whos going to clean up the house? My back hurts, and I cannot move around much. How could I ask your dad or your brother to do such a thing? They''re men! "Why not? Why couldn''t they clean up the house?" Yvonne retorted. Mrs. Frey strode toward her. She then pointed at Yvonne''s forehead harshly and condemned her. "What are you talking about? Damn it! They''re men, and they need to do something serious and big! They''re not meant for these kinds of things! Yvonnes forehead hurt. She knew that her forehead was scarred with fingernail marks even though she had no mirror to check it herself. She rubbed her forehead and retreated, trying to put some distance between them. She rolled her eyes and replied, "Something serious and big? How is it possible that a man with a serious business refuses to do house chores? She indeed had not heard of such a thing before. Even Henry tidied up his study by himself sometimes. Certainly, the same thing could be applied to other influential and sessful people. Moreover, it was not like she looked down on her dad and Jason. But she knew very well that the two of them were indeed not the kind of people who would d o something big and serious sessfully. 1 "That''s more than enough! Mrs. Frey waved her hands impatiently. "You just hate to see it dirty here. Why are you babbling about it so much? If you''re willing, you can clean up the house yourself. Otherwise, hire a housekeeper for us. Then, everything will be resolved. 1 "Hiring a housekeeper? Yvonne was stunned by what she said. Mrs. Frey crossed her legs in front of her and sat down. "Yes. You''re now a richdy who married into the Lancasters. You''re always served by the housekeepers. But your dad and I are still struggling with our poverty. You never help us, and you only know how to enjoy your life in peace. Clearly, youre not a filial daughter. Yvonne was infuriated, realizing that her mother was raising sarcastic remarks. Her eyes became teary." Mom, when was I an unfilial daughter? When did I not help you and our family out? I always complied with your wishes every time you asked for money from me." "You did give us money, but what can we do with that little money? As the youngdy from the Lancasters, you''re clearly able to give us more. But you always provide us with only a thousand and five hundred dors or three thousand dors. Were you really helping us? 2 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "How could you say that?" Yvonne stamped her feet angrily. "Arent you well aware of my rtionship with the Lancasters? Their money belongs to them solely, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t you mix them up. "Youre indeed useless. Mrs. Frey looked at her in contempt. "You couldn''t even captivate a man''s heart. I f you''re able to captivate my son-inw''s heart, you will definitely have an abundance of money. Hearing that, she felt excruciating pain. She could utter nothing in response. She felt that she was indeed useless. It had now been three years, and she could not even captivate Henry''s heart. Moreover, she learned recently that he always adored another woman in his heart. "Thats enough. Keep your sad face. I''m still alive. Go and clean up the floor immediately. Mrs. Frey threw a broom at her. Yvonne smiled bitterly. She put down her bag, epted her fate, and started cleaning up the house. 3 After she was done, she put away the broom nicely and saw that her mother was flipping through her bag. She frowned. "Mom, what are you doing? Chapter 84 Fifteen Million Dollars Chapter 84 Fifteen Million Dors "I think you were lying to me, iming that you had n o money with you," Mrs. Frey said as she spat out the toothpick and closed Yvonnes bag calmly. She did not appear awkward given that she was caught red-handed by Yvonne. Yvonne patted her back in exhaustion. "Now you know that I wasn''t lying to you." "Who would ever believe that? What if you purposely brought no money with you today?" Mrs. Frey held onto her opinion persistently. Yvonne was too tired to argue with her, so she closed her eyes. "Fine, I can''t change how you perceive me. I''ve done cleaning the house. Where are Dad and Jason?" Suddenly, she realized that she had not seen the two o f them since she came. "Your dad was out with someone else, ying chess. You brother went and discussed some business with his client," Mrs. Frey yawned and replied. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Mom, the reason I came today is because I want to talk about this with you. Did Jason really go and meet his clients for business?" Mrs. Freys facial expression changed slightly. "What d o you mean by that?" Yvonne looked at her. "What I meant is I''m wondering whether Jason is away, meeting his clients or gambling with the others." "How... did you know about this?" Mrs. Frey widened her eyes. Yvonne drew in a breath. "Mom, you indeed know about this. Jason is engaged in gambling!" "I... I dont know..." Mrs. Frey averted her gaze sheepishly. Yvonne smiled exasperatedly. "Don''t you lie to me. You admitted it just now. Mom, do you know what you''re doing right now?" "What can I do? It''s just gambling. It''s not a big deal." Mrs. Frey sneered. "Isn''t it a big deal?" Yvonne looked at her in shock." Mom, if this isn''t a big deal, then what is? Do you know what gambling implies? Do you know how many families were ruined because of gambling?" "That''s enough! Mrs. Frey pped the sofa angrily and got up. "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Could you talk nicely? It isn''t that serious!" "Why not? From what I gathered, Jason is addicted to gambling. He lost nearly seven hundred thousand dors, and Henry gave it to him before. Didn''t he? "Yes," Mrs. Frey admitted it frankly. Yvonne was deeply infuriated. She took a few deep breaths just to calm herself down. "Then you used a false excuse that time when you asked for money from me, didn''t you? Jason wasn''t involved in a car ident. You needed it to help him to pay the debts!" Mrs. Frey pouted her lips nonchntly. "If I didn''t say that, would you have given me the money?" Yvonne almost lost her mind, seeing how Mrs. Frey reacted. She became agitated and anxious too. "Mom, d o you know that you''re spoiling your son? Is it a good thing for Jason to engage in gambling? Of course not! He will only be much more reckless, then he will ruin our family." 1 "Ruin?" Mrs. Frey did not believe so. She said rather arrogantly, "We still have the two of you, don''t we? As his sister and brother-inw, youll definitely take care of him." Yvonne was stunned. She soon recovered and pointed at herself in shock. "So you dont think that it''s a big deal to see Jason involved with gambling just because Henry and I will help him to pay the debt. Is that so?" "Yes. My son-inw is wealthy. What if Henry helps Jason to pay the debts since you''re his sister and Jason''s his brother-inw?" "You..." Yvonne staggered slightly. She felt that she was going to faint. She knew that she was immensely outraged. In order t o avoid losing her consciousness, she pinched her thigh vigorously. "Mom, how could you act like this? If Jason lost money from founding a business, its fine even if I have to pay the debts for him. But this is gambling. He''ll have much greater debts as time goes b y. How could I ever finish paying off the debts for him? Besides, why should Henry help him to pay off the debts?" "Because hes your husband! Mrs. Frey took it for granted. Yvonne burst intoughter. She was indeed deeply infuriated. "Yes, he''s my husband. But we signed a prenuptial agreement before our marriage. His money, including everything which belongs to the Lancasters, has nothing to do with me. I told you about this just now. If you want me to get a divorce, you can just go ahead and meet him for it." "Divorce?" Mrs. Frey was stunned. "How is it rted to divorce?" "Why not? Whos willing to ept a wife who asks her husband to pay off the debts for her younger brother? Yvonne threw a sidelong nce at her. She sounded cold and distant. "Mom, I''m sure you know what kind o f person Henry is. He doesn''t even care about me. How would he care about the Freys? "This..." Mrs. Frey opened her mouth slightly, but she could not say anything in response. Yvonne continued to persuade her. "So Mom, you better ask Jason to stop gambling before he owns a great deal of debts. Ask him not to gamble anymore. The casino will definitely pester him for the debts. Otherwise, he might be imprisoned if he cannot pay off the debts." "Is it as serious as that?" Mrs. Frey was shocked. Yvonne nodded. "You can go online and check it. I came to advise you after I looked it up myself." "But I dont even know where Jason is right now. He''s away from home for a few consecutive days." Mrs. Frey grabbed her hand anxiously and appeared like a n adoring mother. She said, "Yvonne, I can''t contact Jason. What if something bad happens to him? You must help him. I know Henry doesn''t care about us, but he''s still Jason''s brother-inw no matter what..." "I won''t bother about him!" Henry''s cold voice came to them from the door. Yvonne was stunned all of a sudden. She turned around and looked toward the door. Only then did she realize that the door to the living room was unlocked. At the same time, Henry was striding toward them. When he approached them, Yvonne asked in a daze," Why are you here?" Henry nced at her and replied calmly. "You didnt return to the vi. I learned that you were here after asking Sue about it." "So did youe just to pick me up purposely?" Yvonne yed with her fingers and looked at him eagerly. Henry moved his thin lips slightly, but he made no reply. He turned to look at Mrs. Frey who had not recovered herself. "Mrs. Frey, I heard a part of your conversation just now. Let me be frank with you. I wont ever help Jason. "Why? Jason is your brother-inw!" Mrs. Frey recovered herself and said in dissatisfaction. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I never treat him as my brother-inw," Henry smirked coldly. 1 only approve of Yvonne in the Freys. I''m never concerned about the rest of you. For m e, youre just strangers. I gave you the sum of seven hundred thousand dors that time just because you raised Yvonne. I treated it like a kind of wedding gift t o you after I married her." "Approve..." Yvonne repeated that word, and she could not help but smile secretly. He imed that he approved of her. Could she assume that he had approved of her as his wife even though he felt nothing for her? "Wedding gift?" Mrs. Frey was annoyed by what Henry said. She sounded harsh, "You should really give us a wedding gift, but isn''t it too little? You certainly own property of a few hundred million dors." "Then how much do you want?" Henry frowned. Mrs. Frey averted her gaze and she made a gesture." Fifteen million dors!" Henry narrowed his eyes but remained quiet. Yvonne was angry now. "Fifteen million dors? Mom, how could you say that?" How could she act so recklessly and imprudently? "Shut up, you dont have a say here!" Mrs. Frey scolded her. Yvonne clenched her hands angrily. She was about to retort to Mrs. Frey when Henry patted her head. "Henry?" She looked at him in confusion. Henry did not bother about Yvonne. He smiled coldly a t Mrs. Frey. "Are you sure that you want a sum of fifteen million dors?" "Of course." Mrs. Frey thought that he would agree to i t, so she became rather smug. "I raised her well. So what if I asked for fifteen million dors from you?" 1 Henryughed in a deep voice. Hisughter was cold and threatening. "I could give you fifteen million dors, but there''s a condition thates with it. What if we put Jason in jail for five years in return for that sum of money?" Chapter 85 Where Are We Going Chapter 85 Where Are We Going "What did you say? Both Mrs. Frey and Yvonne were shocked at the same time. Henry smoothed his sleeves slowly. "Im saying that I''ll give you fifteen million dors as long as Jason goes to jail for five years. Do you understand?" "You..." Mrs. Frey pointed at him angrily, and her hand was trembling. "How could you say that? Jason is your brother-inw no matter what. You..." "He''s not my brother-inw." Henry blinked his eyes calmly. "I told you just now. I only approve of Yvonne i n the Freys. You want to ckmail me for fifteen million dors. Certainly you must fulfill a condition, isnt that right?" "How light you treat this affair! But Jason didn''t do anything illegal. How could you ask him to go to jail?" Mrs. Frey raised her chin smugly. "How stubborn!" Henry sneered and looked toward Yvonne. "Tell her whether Jason did anything against thew." Yvonne responded and nodded. "Mom, I told you just now. It''s against thew for Jason to gamble. He will b e imprisoned if his crimes are exposed. Besides, he lost seven hundred thousand dors to gambling. The sum of money was immense, and he will be imprisoned for a few years for that." She did not exaggerate the facts. She did look up simr cases online on her way to the Freys just now. Mrs. Frey was anxious. She was no longer smug and calm. "Is... it true that he will be imprisoned for such a long time?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Mrs. Frey was as pale as a sheet now. "Then... what should we do? Are you really going to report Jason to the authorities?" "This..." Yvonne turned and looked at Henry, asking for his opinion. If he was not there, she could still make a decision. But now that he was there, she subconsciously relied o n him in that matter. Henry felt her gaze and tilted his head slightly to meet her eyes for a short while before he averted his gaze quickly. "I wouldn''t do such a boring thing." "Really?" Mrs. Frey was surprised, and she widened her eyes. Henry pursed his lips. "The condition is that you need to advise him, so he won''t go gambling anymore. If I ever learn that he''s asking money from Yvonne again, I''ll never let him off. Do you understand?" Mrs. Frey understood his threat. She could not help but shiver. She nodded. "Yes, then how about the sum of fifteen million dors..." "You still want that?" Henry raised his eyebrows. That olddy was certainly quite greedy. They were clearly mother and daughter. Why was there such a vast difference between their characteristics? The mother was greedy. It was disgusting to see her like that. On the other hand, the daughter wanted nothing... As he was thinking about that, he looked at Yvonne with his deep-set eyes. Yvonne did not notice his gaze. She said to Mrs. Frey calmly, "Mom, which is more important? The money o r Jason? Do you really want Jason to go to jail?" "Damn it! What are you talking about now? Who wants Jason to go to jail? Mrs. Frey retorted. She wanted the money so badly, but she cared more about her son. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She was constantly thinking about having a son. Atst, her wish was granted. She adored him deeply. "So you don''t want the money anymore, is that so?" Henry looked at the watch on his wrist. Mrs. Frey took a deep breath, suppressing the great reluctance deep in her heart. Henry sneered. "There are not a lot of people who can threaten me in this world. The Freys are certainly not one of those people. If you ask Yvonne for money, and she''s fine with it, I won''t bother about it. But if you want to do the same to me, don''t even think about it. Im leaving now!" He directed thest utterance at Yvonne. Yvonne looked at him as he disappeared from her sight. Then, she nced at Mrs. Frey who was still in a daze. "Mom, I told you beforehand not to offend Henry. You didn''t listen to me!" After that, she shook her head and ran after Henry quickly. "Henry!" Yvonne left the residential building and ran toward Henry. Henry stopped walking and waited for her. When Yvonne saw that, she was quite surprised. She quickened her pace and stopped beside him. "Thank you, Henry." "What for? Henry started to walk again. Yvonne followed behind him quickly. "Foring here to help me to deal with my mother. If I were alone, I dont even know how long it would take. I will be frank with you. My mom is quite stubborn. Unexpectedly, she treated it as a small affair, knowing that Jason is involved in gambling." "Ignorant people always act like that." Henry took out the car key and pressed it once. Yvonnes lips twitched slightly, but she remained silent. Although he sounded harsh, what he said was not wrong. As Mrs. Freys daughter, she too felt that her mother was quite ignorant. She was not only ignorant, she was extremely greedy too. How could she talk about fifteen million dors just like that? Yvonne felt humiliated when she thought about that. "Get into the car. Henry opened the door for her. Yvonne reacted and got into the car immediately. Henry closed the door and went to sit in the driver''s seat. "You better reject them if they ask for money from you again in the future. Or you can rify your doubts first before you decide whether you want toply with their wishes," he said all of a sudden. Yvonne was putting on the seatbelt. She stopped her movement. "What''s wrong?" "You''ll know after reading through this." Henry handed a document to her. Yvonne got the document from him and opened it suspiciously. She was immensely angry after she read through the document. "How... could they act like this?" She was outraged. Henry did not take pity on her, but he sneered at her." Arent you the one who allowed this to happen?" 1 "I..." Yvonne bit her lips. She had no way to retort to him. Henry changed the gear and pressed on the pedal. " You asked me to investigate this matter, wondering what your brother used the money for recently. Out of curiosity, I asked Joe to look into the sum of money you paid the Freys for the past three years. ording t o the bank statement, you paid around neen thousand and five hundred dors to them." "What a great sum!" Yvonne eximed. Henry threw a sidelong nce at her. "You were the one who paid them. Why are you so surprised about i t?" "I didnt know about it. I never keep track of how much I pay them," Yvonne calmed herself down and replied. Neen thousand and five hundred dors were indeed her entire savings for the past three years. "Look at how good you''re at it! Henry raised a sarcastic remark. Yvonne stuck out her tongue sheepishly. Henry turned the steering wheel. "Just because you always give them money, they live extravagantly when they get the money from you. They even owed a great debt just because you''re my wife. They didn''t even think about returning the seven hundred thousand dors that I gave themst time." "I didn''t know about it..." Yvonne clenched the document, and she was having a difficult moment. " Every time my mom asked for money from me, she would im that there was some kind of ident or something was wrong with Jason, so I gave them the money. "Are you always so stupid?" Yvonne was puzzled. Henry stopped the car in front of the red light. "If youre not, how would you believe suchme excuses? If your family always gets into trouble, your family would be long gone by now." Yvonne covered her face in shame. "Please don''t talk about it anymore..." "I''m just reminding you. I want you to know what kind of stupid deeds you did." The red light had changed, and Henry continued driving his car. "You better be sensible next time. Dont always believe what they say. Get your head around it before you want to give them money." "Alright." Yvonne nodded repeatedly, indicating she understood it now. She looked at the document in her hand. It weighed a lot on her mind. She alwaysplied with their wishes every time her family asked for money from her. She never doubted their reasons behind it. She even felt quite smug about it just because she was able to help her family out. 1 But it appeared like her family was treating her as a fool. Sheughed at herself when she thought about that. She turned and looked out of the window. She was stunned for a short while. "Henry, this is not the way back to the vi. Where are we going?" Chapter 86 Double Standards Chapter 86 Double Standards "To the hospital." "Why?" Yvonne asked curiously. Henry replied calmly. Shane asked you to go. He learned that you rolled down the snow mountain too. S o he wanted you to go and do a check-up." When he was talking about that, his facial expression became slightly annoyed. He still remembered how anxious and nervous Shane was when he learned about the ident that happened to Yvonne. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I see." Yvonne did not notice the slight change in Henry. She smiled as she realized the truth. Henry peeked at her from the corner of his eyes. His voice was cold. "Are you quite happy and eager to meet Shane?" Yvonne was stunned for a short while. "Why do you say that?" Henry pursed his thin lips, but he made no response. Yvonne could not see through him, so she kept her mouth shut directly. After all, she was used to him saying only half of what he wanted to say and letting the others guess his meaning. They reached the hospital in silence. Yvonne went to Shanes office with Henry. Shane was ying with his phone. He soon put down his phone when he saw them. He looked up and smiled. "Here you are." Henry responded and nodded slightly, Yvonne waved her hand at him, smiled, and greeted him, Sorry for disturbing you again." "It''s nothing like this. I was the one who asked Henry t o bring you over. Are you alright?" Shane got up and poured two sses of water for them. Yvonne shook her head. "I''m fine. Henry is the one whos hurt deeply. "I know. I did a check-up on him. They did quite a good job at it, considering the surgery they did for him." Shane handed the sses of water to the two of them. Yvonne got the ss from him immediately. "Thank you." "You''re wee." Shane blinked his eyes at her. Yvonne felt like he was flirting with her. She blushed slightly and changed the topic immediately. "By the way, Shane, what kind of check-up do I need to do?" "Certainly..." "Shane?" Shane was about to answer Yvonne''s question, but he was interrupted by Henry. Moreover, Henry sounded frighteningly cold. "How did you address him?" Henry narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Yvonne. She talked on such friendly terms with Shane just now. He felt that something was not right. Now she even addressed Shane in such a friendly manner. When he thought about that, the look in Henrys eyes became much more frightening. Yvonne felt ufortable as he stared at her like that. She could not help but hunch her shoulders slightly. "Henry, I..." "I''ve got no patience to listen to your excuses. I just want to know, how did you address him just now?" When she did not answer him directly, Henry pointed at Shane and repeated his question. Shane frowned. "That''s enough, Henry. What are you doing? It''s just a name. Do you have to react like this?" "Do I have to?" Henry clenched his fists. "Then does it mean that you''ve approved of this?" Shane smiled faintly. "I was the one who asked her to call me by my name instead." "What?" Henry was slightly stunned. "Did you ask her t o call you by your name?" "Yes! Henry became angry. "You get out first." He was clearly speaking to Yvonne. Yvonne looked at him, but she did not dare to disobey him. So she lowered her head and left the office. The atmosphere in the office became rather tense. Henry pursed his thin lips tightly. "Why? I remembered you telling me in the past that you didn''t like her. Why did you allow her to address you so?" "That was in the past." Shane put his hands into the pockets of his white coat. He smiled lightly and replied, "Now I have a different impression of her." "A different impression?" Henry clenched his fists tighter. Shane nodded. That''s right. I didn''t like her before because I thought that she was the same as those vulgar women. But I realizedter that she''s not that kind of person. If thats the case, I''m certainly willing t o be her friend." "Don''t you think you''re crossing the line?" Henry sneered coldly. Shane blinked his eyes. "Why is that so?" "You''re quite concerned about Yvonne. You were anxious too when you heard me telling you about the ident where she rolled down the snow mountain." Henry looked at him imploringly. 1 Shane pushed his sses slightly. He kept his indiscernible facial expression from him. "I''m always concerned about my friends. Henry, youre just being sensitive." "Am I being too sensitive? Or do you have any kind of thoughts regarding Yvonne? Shane, are you daring enough to tell me?" Henry smiled coldly. Shane returned to his working desk and sat down before it. "I don''t know what youre talking about, Henry. It''s insignificant whether I have any kind of thoughts regarding her. The most important thing is your reaction. You care so much about how she addressed me just now. Then can I assume that you''re just jealous?" i "Jealous? There was a faint crease between his eyebrows. Shane took up a pen on the desk and started ying with it. "Yes, you''re jealous, so you care about it so much. Just like what happened in the past. You were extremely annoyed when Jacqueline addressed me as Shane. So is my assumption true? Have you fallen in love with Yvonne?" 1 He said only a few things, and he managed to turn the conversation back to Henry. Henry was indeed influenced by what Shane said given the kind of unknown feelings he had now. "No!" he pursed his lips and retorted. How would he ever fall in love with Yvonne? He only loved Jacqueline, and he would never have his eyes on Yvonne. 1 He would neither admit nor ept it. "Is that true? Shane seemed doubtful. Henry''s facial expression darkened slightly. "I told you Yvonne and I belong to two different worlds. She''s not the kind of woman I like." "But when were talking about realities and fantasies, people always choose the realities at the end just because fantasies are nothing but mere fantasies," Shane smiled softly. He soon put up a serious face." Besides, dont you think that you have double standards here? Henry stared at him coldly. "Double standards?" "Yes, you im that you feel nothing for Yvonne. But you cared about it so much when she called me by my name. Then what would Yvonne feel when you address Jacqueline intimately? Did you ever think that she would be concerned about it too?" Shane smiled faintly. Henry narrowed his eyes. "What are you trying to tell me here? "Nothing. I just want you to know what youve done wrong. As her husband, you prohibited her from being friendly with other men. But you could do the same with the other women. Don''t you think that you''re wrong somehow?" Shane smiled coldly. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Jackie''s case doesn''t apply here." 1 "That''s right. You loved her before. So what? It''s in the past now. Your current wife is Yvonne. You imed that there will never be anything between you and Jacqueline. I hope that you''ll be responsible and do the right thing. Don''t regret it in the future." After that, he went and opened the door. He smiled at the woman who was quite worried at the door. We''re done now. You maye in." Yvonne turned around and looked at him. "Are you done talking?" "Yes." "Did... anything happen?" Yvonne looked behind him and asked imploringly. She noticed that Henry was angry the minute she left the office. She still remembered what Henry told her before, asking her to stay away from the other men. He heard how friendly she addressed Shane, and he must have misunderstood that there was something going on between Shane and her. "Oh? Then what do you think happened?" Shane smirked yfully. Yvonne bit her lips and said in confusion, "Maybe a fight or things like that..." Shane was stunned. He broke intoughter. "Yvonne, you''re indeed funny. Henry is serious and solemn. Does he look like somebody who enjoys beating people up?" Chapter 87 Master Lancaster’s Visit Chapter 87 Master Lancasters Visit "No." Yvonne rubbed her nose awkwardly. Honestly, she could not imagine Henry fighting as well. "Alright, what are you two doing outside? Come in now!" Henry who heard their yfulughter from the office finally barked, feeling it grating on his ears and fueling an angry me within him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Not daring to stall, Yvonne went past Shane and entered quickly. "Henry," she called out. Henry looked at her with an inexplicable emotion." You..." "Hmm?" Yvonne tilted her head. "Nothing." Henry cast his gaze away. He actually wanted to ask her if she was equally ufortable when she heard him calling Jacqueline by her nickname. For some reason, however, he could not vocalize the words, afraid to hear an answer he did not want. 1 "Oh..." Looking at the man who kept quiet ultimately when he looked like he had something to say, Yvonne pursed her lips rather disappointedly. Shane did note into the office but watched the two while he leaned against the door frame. "Okay, the interaction between the two of you is awkward even for someone watching. Henry, go over to Jacqueline''s. I''ll take her for a checkup." He pointed at Yvonne. Henry pulled a chair over to sit down. "Ill wait for you guys here." "Not going to Jacqueline anymore?" Shane looked at him yfully while Henry ignored him with a frosty expression. Shane was unfazed by his reaction. He entered the room with a shrug to pick up a case record clipboard and had it mped under his arms. "Sure. Then wait for us here. Let''s go." Yvonne looked at Henry before nodding. "Okay." She was the first to head out, followed by Shane. The man stopped after a few steps and turned to tell Henry seriously, "Henry, I don''t care what you think about Jacqueline now, but since you say that its impossible between the two of you, you better keep your words." "Are you teaching me how to act?" Henry clenched his jaws. Shane adjusted his expression and smiled again. "No, no, Im just reminding you. Yvonne is your wife. Even when you think that you dont love her, put her in the first ce of priority and give her the respect she deserves as your wife. Otherwise, there are people around who are willing to be better toward her." 1 "Are you talking about yourself? So you do..." "Ah!" Shane cut Henry off with a cry, looking at his watch with an exaggerated look. "Sorry, Henry. It''s about time. If I don''t use theb, other doctors upy i t for their checkups. Bye." With his long legs, Shane strode away, leaving Henry with the view of his back. Henry gripped his fists tightly. The storm at the bottom of his eyes was threatening to destruct the world. He was certain now that Shane harbored an interest in Yvonne. His words just now were warning him that he would snatch Yvonne away if he mistreated the girl! How dare he proim that he was stealing his wife? It did not matter, however. Even when Henry did not love Yvonne, she could only be his, not someone other men could covet! 1 Henry made a call with a scowl. "Mr. Lancaster? Joes voice drifted from the speaker. Henry got up to the French window. "Make arrangements for another doctor to take over Yvonne Freys future body checkups." "Another doctor? Joe asked in confusion, "What''s the matter with Dr. Summers? He''s the best surgeon." The veins on Henry''s forehead throbbed. "Shane will only be in charge of Jack... Jacqueline. Yvonne Frey won''t be under his care, so change her to another doctor." Okay, I understand." Joe obliged. Henry kept his phone and sat back down at his previous spot to continue waiting for Yvonne. After approximately two hours, she came back alone without Shane. Henry looked much better when he saw that. "What took you so long? "I did a full body checkup. Sorry for making you wait s o long." Yvonne smiled apologetically. Without a reply, Henry got up to head out and Yvonne quickly followed suit. When they got in the car, Henry extended his hand. " Give me your phone." "What''s the matter?" Yvonne asked curiously but her hands worked at the same time to pass him her phone. Receiving the device, Henry checked her call history and found Shane''s contact number before he blocked i t directly. Yvonne''s eyes twitched at it. "Henry, you..." "Reluctant?" the man scoffed. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I just dont understand why you''d do that." "No reason. Henry returned the gadget to her." Yvonne Frey, this is thest time Im warning you. Do not act so close to other men and do not call them by their first names or meet them casually." He really could not fathom it. How could an average and ordinary woman like her possess such captivation that even Shane was attracted by her? "I don''t think I know other men except for Dr. Summers." Yvonne pouted, feeling wronged. Henry nced at her icily and reminded, "Theres also Elliot Taylor." "What does Mr. Taylor have to do with me? Ive only met him twice and I don''t even have his contact number." Yvonne rolled her eyes. Henry arched a brow. "Really?" "Duh, check it if you don''t believe me." She passed him her phone again. Henry did not take it this time. "No need, I believe you. You don''t have to talk to them in the future too, especially Shane." "Why? Dr. Summers is your friend, I''ll inevitably..." 1 "You really dont know why?" Henry cut her off. Yvonne frowned in confusion. "No." Henry stared at her eyes for some time and made sure that she was not lying with an unnoticeable smirk. "Nevermind if you dont. Just remember what I say." "Oh, okay." Yvonneplied. Returning to the vi, Sue came out to wee them when she heard the engine. "Sir, madam, youre back. Master''s been waiting for some time," Sue said while she took Yvonne''s purse. Henry furrowed his brows. "Grandpa''s here again?" The old man was making frequent visits recently! "Yes, the master''s been here for a while. He''s waiting for both of you in the living room now." "What is it for this time?" Henry asked casually while Yvonne perked her ears up. "Not sure. Master doesn''t look very happy. I think he''s angry." Sue thought about it. Yvonne''s heart lurched. "Angry?" "I think so. Master''s been here for so long but he hasnt said a word. What else is it if he isn''t mad?" replied Sue. Yvonne tugged Henrys arm and asked softly, Henry, why do you think Grandpa''s angry?" "We''ll know when we go in and ask him." Henry pulled back his arm and entered the vi. Left behind, Yvonne pouted. "Madam, let us go in too," Sue reminded. Yvonne nodded with a hum. When they entered the vi, Master Lancaster was sitting on the couch in the living room just like Sue mentioned. He had a long face with an ominous expression. It was a in sight that he was fuming inwardly. Yvonne had almost never seen the old man this way. The most she had seen was his kind smile. Now that she saw his furious look, she felt cowardly. "Grandpa..." she called out behind Henry. Master Lancaster nced at her coldly. 1 rmed, Yvonne suddenly nched as she realized something. His anger seemed to be directed toward her... Chapter 88 Master Lancaster’s Scheme Chapter 88 Master Lancasters Scheme Henry noticed it too and subconsciously took a step forward to hide Yvonne behind him. "Grandpa, why have youe?" "Im here to see if my grandsons limbs are still intact!" Master Lancaster replied icily after taking a sip from the teacup. Henry pressed his lips together. "Grandpa, what do you mean?" m! The old man ced the teacup on the table harshly. "What do I mean? Why didnt you tell me about your ident on the snow-covered mountain?" Henry widened his eyes. "You found out?" "Humph, if I didn''t ask, were you nning to hide it from me this whole life?" Grandpa Lancaster sneered. Yvonne gripped her hands together tightly with her heart thumping wildly. Her fear was consuming her alive. Grandpa found out about the ident on the mountain. Would he hate her as his daughter-inw? Would hee here this time to have her divorce with Henry? The more she thought of it, the more afraid she became. Yvonnes legs gave up on her and she plopped down on the floor. It caused both the old man and Henry to look at her. Henry felt his forehead throbbing. "Yvonne Frey, what are you doing?" How could this woman be so embarrassing in front of Grandpa? "I..." Yvonne''s pale lips were trembling as she found it hard to speak. She knew that she was misbehaving right now and she wanted to stand right up as well but she did not have the strength to. "Sue!" Master Lancaster called for the helper. "Come help Yvonne up." "Sure." Sue bent down to help the girl. After Yvonne stood up, she bowed to the old man. " Sorry, Grandpa. The idents my fault..." "Oh? Your fault? The old man looked at her frigidly. Unable to take the pressure, Yvonne cried. "Yes. I lost my footing and fell. Henry fell down with me and got injured while saving me. Sorry, Grandpa..." "Hmph, do you know that I almost lost this grandson again because of you!" The old man stabbed his walking stick furiously. Yvonne hung her head low in shame. For some reason, Henry felt a pinch on his heart when he saw it. "Grandpa, it''s fine. It''s over. I''m fine now." "What is it? You feel sorry for her?" The old man narrowed his eyes. Henry''s gaze flickered. "No." "If that''s the case, stand aside!" Zachary ordered. Henry remained rooted in his spot. "Grandpa, who told you that I got into an ident on the mountain?" He had asked Joe not to tell the old man about this, but thetter still found out. Henry could not help pondering. "Its not important who told me about it. What matters is that you were nearly killed up there! Master Lancaster bellowed. He had arranged men to go to the snow-covered mountain together with the intention to discreetly set up the two youngsters together so they could give him a baby sooner. He did not expect the husband and wife to stay separately, foiling his ns, so Zachary Lancaster asked for his people to keep an eye on them instead. To his horror, both of them got into an ident on the mountain! "Grandpa, I said that I''m alright." Henry palmed his forehead. "Hmph, you got lucky this time and hurt only your back. You''ll lose your life if you get unlucky. Do you know that I only have you as my grandson before we find your younger brother!" Master Lancasters eyes were rimmed red. Henry looked down without saying more. Master Lancaster ignored him and turned to Yvonne. "Come over." Yvonne walked over with small steps. "Are you okay?" the old man asked with an emotionless face. Yvonne waved her hands, surprised at the concern." Yes, I''m fine." "Of course youre fine. Henry protected you." The old man stared at her. Yvonne lowered her head silently. Looking at the young spouses who were silent from his reprimanding, Zachary heaved a deep sigh. "I''m not here to scold the two of you specifically, but you aren''t right in the matter. Do you know how worried I was when I heard that you two were involved in an ident?" "Yes, sir, madam. Master nearly got admitted into the hospital. Frederick, who had been standing behind Master Lancaster, could not help replying. Henry felt a pang in his heart. "Are you okay, Grandpa?" "I''m fine, but I cant guarantee that if theres a next time." The old man rolled his eyes. Henry casted his gaze down. "Sorry, Grandpa..." "Ah, you never stop worrying once you have children and grandchildren... but Yvonne''s done pretty well this time." Master Lancaster looked at Yvonne. The girl pointed at herself, looking bewildered. "But 1 didn''t do anything?" Master Lancaster suddenly cracked a smile that wasced withfort. "You didn''t abandon Henry in the snow. You already did wonderfully." "Huh?" Yvonne tilted her head. "How could I abandon him? Hes my husband. Of course I''m leaving with him." Zachary''s smile grew wider. "Thats why I say you did wonderful. Unlike some people, they burn the bridge they cross!" His smile ceased a little at that as his eyes brimmed with hatred. Henry frowned. "Grandpa, stop mentioning the past!" "Why? Embarrassed when I talk about it?" The old man red at him furiously. Henry spoke faintly, "No. I just think that we should let bygones be bygones. No need to revisit it." "Hmph, youre open-minded, aren''t you? But I can''t leave it. I almost lost my grandson. How could I not be filled with resentment? I wont forget it my entire life and I''ll keep mentioning it so you know how bad your judgment of people is!" Zachary said with a glower. Yvonne was perplexed but she did not ask. She knew that Grandpa was being vague because he did not want her to know. "Alright, I don''t mean anything by dropping by today, just want you all to know that I''m utterly upset after knowing about the ident. Im not hounding you over it but I don''t wish to see a repeat of it either, do you both hear me?" Master Lancaster''s stern gaze swept back and forth between the youngsters. "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne followed. "Yes, Grandpa." "Mm. Wash up for dinner. I asked Sue to make your favorites," Zachary told them with a much gentler expression. Henry went upstairs to change while Yvonne went to the bathroom in the living room to wash her hands. When both of them left, Zachary called Sue to him and told her furtively, "Sue, put this in their te later." "Master, what''s this?" Sue felt her heart jump looking a t the small vial in her hands. It was not poison, was it?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Guessing what Sue was thinking, old man red at her. "What are you thinking? Its just a drug for them t o get a baby sooner." "Isn''t - isnt that an aphrodisiac?" Sue covered her mouth in shock. Master Lancaster looked up nonchntly. "Drop it on themter." "But... "What?" In a dilemma, Sue smiled, "This isnt too nice." Zachary snorted. "Whats not nice? It wont kill them. They''re the ones who won''t make a baby. I can only resort to this." "Thats true but sir will be infuriated when he finds out." Sue looked worried. The old man pursed his lips indifferently. "Then tell him that it''s my instruction. Alright, just do it." "Okay, I understand. Sue sighed and went back to the kitchen. When Yvonne came out from the bathroom, she saw Master Lancaster watching television. It was a musical and he was humming to it. "Grandpa, you seem to be in a good mood now. Is there any good news?" she asked curiously. Chapter 89 Master Lancasters Questioning Chapter 89 Master Lancaster''s Questioning Zachary pulled a straight face once he heard her asking, pretending like he was still mad at her and did not answer. Yvonne rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly and dared not ask more. "What are you doing standing there? Come and help m e!" Master Lancaster looked at her in indignation. "Okay,ing!" Without hesitation, Yvonne quickly went to help the old man to the dining room. Just as they arrived, Henry came as well. Master Lancaster knocked on the table. "Sue, serve dinner." "Yes, master." Sue wiped her hands on her apron before going to the kitchen to fetch the dishes. Yvonne thought about it and got up to help. Before she stepped away, the old man stopped her. "Stand right there. What are you going to do?" Yvonne froze in her tracks. "Help Sue." "You''re not allowed to. Sit down." Master Lancaster knocked the leg of her chair with his walking stick. Not daring to defy him, Yvonne sat back down obediently. The old man looked pleased. "Thats the way to go. As the Lancasters'' young mistress, these aren''t your responsibilities. You should be learning how to socialize and mingle with the upper-ss. When you know how to do it, you may even be unexpected help t o Henry for the Lancasters." Yvonne listened seriously, grateful because she knew that Grandpa was teaching her how to act as Henrys wife. "I know, Grandpa. Thank you." She stood up and bowed to the old man. He raised his hand. "Sit, sit." "Mm," she followed docilely. Henry who had kept quiet suddenly snorted as he put down his coffee. "Grandpa, why are you teaching her these things? Its been three years since she married into the Lancasters but there''s no improvement. She still doesn''t act like an upper-ss woman." It was because of this that he had never regarded her highly. Henry had been through elite education since he was a young boy. The environment that he was in and the people he was acquainted with were impably exclusive. His ideal wife should be the same. That was why he had never imagined himself to marry an ordinary woman without any strengths. The stark contrast was one of the reasons he had never been able to ept her. Yvonne was delighted when she received Grandpa''s teaching, but when she heard Henry''s mockery, it felt like a heavy blow. She was bitter and a sense of inferiority crept up. "It''s not that I don''t want to improve myself. No ones taught me." Yvonne tightened the cutlery in her hands. "No one?" Master Lancaster squinted, slightly disbelieving. "I remember hiring an etiquette coach for you back then to teach you all about the etiquette and mannerism and to introduce you to the debutantes?" Yvonne peeked at Henry. "There was an etiquette coach but the person left after teaching me for several days." She remembered that the coach had left after receiving a call and she was on the spot. She did not hear the conversation but she heard the voice of the caller. It was Joe! It was apparent as to who was behind the instruction for the etiquette coach to leave. 1 Yvonne''s nce toward Henry was caught by Master Lancaster. His face fell. "Henry, it was you?" Henry''s gaze flickered. The memory that had long been forgotten resurfaced. It was three years ago when he had just gotten married to Yvonne. Grandpa had assigned her an etiquette coach to groom her into a legitimate Mrs. Lancaster. Back then, he was dissatisfied with the marriage, thinking that he would definitely divorce her and so assuming that it was unnecessary to groom her, he asked Joe to send the coach away. After that, he no longer paid attention to her and slowly forgot about her, for three long years. If Jackie did note back suddenly and needed a suitable bone marrow donor, he probably would not have recalled his forgotten wife. 1 Thinking about it, Henry looked down to hide theplex emotions in his eyes and admitted, "It''s me. "What a great job!" Master Lancaster was angered, pointing an using finger at him shakily. "Why have I never known that you''re two-faced? Ive never intervened with your married life and now I get to know that you''ve done something like this!" Knowing that he was at fault, Henry pressed his lips together without saying anything. It was rare for Yvonne to see him like that and she found it amusing for a moment. "Henry, tell me honestly. You must have done more to Yvonne in these three years." Master Lancaster stared right into Henry''s eyes. Henry looked away. "No! Other than notying a finger on her and not seeing her, he had not done anything else. "Is it so?" The old man was doubtful. Not wanting to remain on the same topic, Yvonne pulled the old man''s hand. "Grandpa, Henry really didn''t do anything to me. Dont worry. Let''s eat." She then scooped some of the food onto Master Lancaster''s te. Thetter chuckled. "Okay, Ill stop here since the girl''s speaking for you." He ended it with a re at Henry. Henry feigned obliviousness, slowly drinking soup from his bowl with a spoon. The dinner ended just like that. Master Lancaster did not stay, returning to the main estate with Frederick after the meal. When Sue came out after washing the dishes, she announced, "Sir, madam, hurry up and go back to your room for a rest." The drug would start taking effect if they lingered. In spite of it, Henry picked up his jacket on the back of the couch and was prepared to head out. "I''m going to the hospital tonight. I won''t being back." Yvonne was watching television. Her gaze dimmed when she heard him. "To keep Miss Conrad company?" She forced a smile at him. "Their dancepany is performing at the Lincoln Center today. I worry that Jackie will be upset, so I''m going to see her, Henry replied ndly. 1 Sue grabbed her apron in panic. "No, you cant go, sir!" Yvonne and Henry looked at her simultaneously. "Sue, what''s up with you?" Yvonne asked in bewilderment. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Why can''t I go?!" Sue knew that she must not divulge about the drug or her effort would be wasted. Blinking, she quickly seek an excuse. "Because itste now. Master''s just left. It''s not appropriate for sir to leave madam and keep another womanpany. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. If the aphrodisiac worked in the hospital and something happened between him and Jacqueline, it would be a disaster! Hence, Sue absolutely had to stop him from going out. "Keeping Jackiepany is just one of the reasons I''m going to the hospital. I have something else to speak to her about, Henry said putting on his coat. "Can I ask what it is?" Yvonne tugged the corners of her lips. Pressing his lips together, Henry did not answer. Yvonne understood that he did not want to tell her and forced a smile. "Sure, go ahead then." "Madam?" Sue stared at her in shock. Yvonne ignored Sue and told Henry, "Go ahead, don''t keep Miss Conrad waiting." "You''re not asking me to stay?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Stay?" Yvonne was taken aback for a beat before shaking her head with a wry smile. "Will you stay if I ask you to?" Not waiting for a reply, she answered her own question, "You wont. I might as well let you go." "Hah, how generous of you!" Henry snorted, a flicker of rage shing in his eyes. 1 What did she mean that he would not stay if she asked him? What if he did stay? She voted him down before anything happened. This woman really did not care about him at all! 1 Henry stared at Yvonne icily, then and turned to leave. "Wait!" Sue stopped him. Chapter 90 Assertive Sue Chapter 90 Assertive Sue Henry stopped in his tracks. "Sue, what more?" "Sir, you really can''t go tonight!" Sue looked back at Henry seriously. Henry frowned. "Give me a reason. I dont believe the one from just now!" Sue steeled herself. "The reason is, you''re madam''s husband. I will never allow you to go to another woman. If you must go, I''ll call master." She fished out her phone as she spoke. She was sent here by Old Lancaster. Sir would never send her away. Sue''s warning enraged Henry as he wore a scowl." Sue, are you threatening me?" "Sir, Im not. Its just that you really can''t go! Sue sighed. Looking at Henrys glowering face, Yvonne was scared of him exploding in wrath if it went on. She quickly pulled Sue with a smile. "It''s fine, Sue. Im okay. Let him go." "No, sir really mustn''t go tonight!" Sue insisted and persuaded the girl painstakingly, "Madam, Im doing this for you. If sir steps out of this door today, the consequences are unbearable. The severity ryed made Yvonne nervous. "Sue, did something happen? Henry kept his gaze on Sue as well. Feeling the mounting pressure from both youngsters'' gazes, Sue said, "Its actually nothing big. Its just..." "Speak!" Henry ordered impatiently. Sue scratched her head. "Okay, Ill tell you. It''s masters instruction. He''s asked me to watch over you, sir, and not allow you to go out." "Grandpa?" Henry raised a brow. Sue''s gaze shed. "Yes. If you dont believe it, you can call master, sir." "No need. Henry tugged his tie. There was finally a beam on Sues face. "Are you still heading out then, sir?" Henry replied to her with an icy stare before going upstairs. "Sue, whats that supposed to mean?" Yvonne pointed upstairs in a daze. Sue knocked her head. "Madam, you naive girl. Of course sir isnt going out. Master''s really useful in situations like this!" As she spoke, she nudged Yvonne upstairs as well." Quickly, go back to your room and wash up, madam." "Why? Yvonne said in puzzlement, "It''s still early. My TV program is still ying." Henry was not going out anymore. Of course she was i n the mood to watch television again. The series she was on only released two episodes a week. She was adamant about finishing them. "Ah, madam, the TV isn''t important. Whats important i s you and sirs..." Sue stopped herself abruptly, making Yvonne frown. "Sue, me and Henry''s what? Why do I feel that you''re acting strange tonight?" "What''s strange? Okay, madam, go along now." Sue opened the door and pushed Yvonne inside before she quickly closed the door, her actionspleted in one smooth sequence. Yvonne was dumbfounded. When Henry came out from the bathroom, it was a dazed Yvonne standing at the door that he saw and he could not help speaking up, "Yvonne Frey, what are you doing standing there?" Yvonne snapped out of her reverie. "Its Sue. I keep feeling like she''s acting all mysterious tonight, like she''s keeping something from us and not letting us know." "You didnt ask her?" Henry asked unbuttoning his sleeves. Yvonne shook her head. "No, but I dont think she''ll tell me if I ask anyway." "Never mind about it. Did you spray perfume in the room?" Henry sat down on the couch and poured himself a ss of wine. "Perfume?" Yvonne sniffed around. "It does smell like i t." Henrys ss twirling motion froze. "It''s not you?" "No. I''ve never used these," Yvonne replied, "It''s probably Sue. She came up to clean our room when we had dinner just now. It was probably done then. It smells nice. She could not help taking a few more whiffs. Henry looked at her like he was looking at a fool and despised, "Why are you still so silly?" "Huh?" Yvonne blinked and was slightly ruffled. "How am I silly!" "Everywhere. Henry put down his ss of wine and said, "I''ll have Joe hire another etiquette coach in a few days." Yvonne''s eyes shone. "Really?" God knew how much she wanted to be like Jacqueline, to transform into an elegant and intellectual woman who matched Henry''s ideal image of a wife. It was a pity that no one taught her all this while and she was too poor to hire a coach. As it happened, it was postponed for three years. She did not expect Henry to take the initiative in mentioning about finding a coach for her now. Yvonne happily swiped her fist in the air. It still looked silly to Henry, but when he saw her being so happy, he thought that it was not entirely uneptable. "Alright, sleep first if you want to. I''ll work for a bit in the study." Henry got up. Yvonne nodded. "Okay." After a while of going through documents in the study room, Henry suddenly felt himself heating up. He thought that it was the air conditioning that was adjusted to a higher temperature, so he put down his pen to pick up the remote and lowered the setting. As the air conditioning went on full st, the worming heat on him felt better. Henry sighed in relief and went back to his work. As time trickled by, he felt warmer. It could not be helped even when he had set the temperature to its lowest. "Hiss..." Henry sucked in a breath in difort. He had always been an incredibly intelligent man. In a matter of seconds, he knew that his current state was not due to the air conditioning but himself. He was drugged! That was why Sue was stopping him from going out! Infuriated, the veins on Henry''s forehead popped asrge droplets of sweat fell. Even his breathing turnedborious. He tossed his pen away to wash his face with cold water in the studys bathroom but it was in vain. His body was feeling hotter and his head was getting heavier, his vision was starting to swim too. Knowing that he must not go on like this, Henry took off his clothes and went for a cold shower, thinking that it could at least suppress himself. The result made his blood boil even more. Not only did the cold shower not work, but it also roused the heat within him. "Damn it, what drug is it?" Henry roared low with a gruff voice and reddened eyes. He was certain that he would not get the answer now but he swore to himself that when the effect of the drug was over, he was seeking Sue for sure! Henry then grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his hips, stepping out of the bathroom. He picked up his phone to call Yvonne. "Yvonne Frey! "What... what is it?" Yvonne sounded like she was frightened as she stuttered in her reply. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Come over, Henry ordered through gritted teeth. "Sor - sorry, Henry... I dont think I can, I... I..." She stammered as if it was difficult for her to speak about i t. Henry locked his brows together. "What''s up with you?" "I... I''m fine..." "You got drugged too?" Henry squinted. Yvonne''s voice raised. "Henry, you also... "Mm, thats why I''m asking you over. Now! He hung u p after that. 1 Yvonne answered the phoneying in the bathtub, her face flushing like it could drip blood. She did not expect something so cumbersome to happen to her. 2 "Hah..." She pped her cheeks and draped the bathrobe beside her on before going to Henrys study room. Chapter 91 It Was Old Lancaster Chapter 91 It Was Old Lancaster Arriving at the door, it took her a few effortful breaths before Yvonne could knock on it. It opened swiftly to reveal an arm that grasped Yvonnes wrist and yanked her inside. With a m, the door was closed forcefully. Henry pinned Yvonne against the door and tipped her chin up to kiss her. With his reasoning tampered by the drug, he acted like a beast. "Mm..." Yvonne could not help pushing him when she ran out of breath from the kiss but it was like Henry had expected it as he caught her hands and trapped them above her head, immobilizing her. When Yvonne woke up in Henry''s arms the next day, the soreness that filled her entire body made her suck in a cold breath. Scenes ofst night gushed into her mind as well. "Cod!" She covered her reddening cheeks and felt like hiding in a hole from how embarrassed she felt. Sneaking a peek at the man, Yvonne saw him sleeping soundly with a slight frown. She breathed in relief. Good, he was not awake yet. To feel awkward alone was better than feeling awkward together! Yvonne softly lifted Henry''s arm that was on her waist and scooped up the bathrobe on the floor before she furtively got off the couch. Once her feet touched the floor, she fell. To prevent waking up Henry, Yvonne bit her lips to stop herself from making any sound but she was worried that the noise from her fall would stir him awake too. She quickly stretched her neck to check on him, feeling relieved when she saw that he was still asleep. She then put on her robe swiftly and slipped out of the study room, limping. Just as she stepped out, she met Sue who was wiping the rail. "Madam," Sue called out. Pretending like she did not hear her, Yvonne pulled the bathrobe over herself tighter and fled back to her room while hanging her head. Knowing that she was bashful, Sue chuckled and immediately called Master Lancaster to inform the old man that his n worked. As expected, the old man cheered in delight and asked Sue to make more nutritious food for the youngsters. Sue had made some broth a long time ago. When she saw that it was near noon anyway, she put away her cleaning rag to knock at the study room. Henry woke up from the raps. Hearing Sues voice, he recalled what happenedst night at once. His drowsy gaze scanned the messy room to see that Yvonne was no longer in it. She had woken up and left somehow, but the intimate vibe in the air had still lingered. There was an unnamed emotion flowing in Henry''s gaze before he got changed in the bathroom and opened the door. "Sir, it''s time for lunch," Sue said with a smile. Henry looked at her with piercing iciness. "Why did you drug us!" Sue already knew that she was going to be questioned today, so she did not panic. Wiping her hands on her apron, she answered, "Sir, I wouldnt dare. Master made me do it!" "Grandpa?" Henry was stunned. It was him!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Since when did the old man turn so absurd? He was drugging his grandson and granddaughter-in- law with aphrodisiac! "It''s master. Master said that you and madam aren''t giving him any children so he could only resort to this." Sue felt wronged for Yvonne when she spoke. This was not even her madam not wanting to have a child. I t was sir who did note back for three years and had not evenid a finger on madam. How could she get pregnant? If she were not worried that the old man would be too shocked from the news, Sue really wanted to tell him the truth and have her master teach sir a lesson. "I know. You may go. Henry waved his hand in dismissal with a long face. Since it was his grandfather, he could not me it on Sue. In spite of it, it made him upset that he was being schemed. "Hold on. Henry stopped Sue, remembering something. Sue paused. "Is there anything else that sir would like t o ask? "Wheres the rest of the drug?" Henry stared at her. What if there was some leftover drug? Was he and Yvonne getting drugged again? "No more. They were two pills. One for you and madam each," Sue answered, spreading her hands. Henry looked pleased. "Best not to lie to me. Otherwise, I wont let this go even when youre someone from Grandpa." Sue froze. "I understand, sir. I''ll be heading downstairs, sir. Henry hummed and went for the master bedroom. Twisting the doorknob, he discovered that it was jammed. The door was locked. He wore a deep frown as he called out, "Yvonne Frey, open the door!" In the room, Yvonne was curled up in bed and she even quivered when she heard his voice. He was awake! "Open the door, do you hear me?! Henry repeated himself. Yvonne flipped the covers and got off bed to slowly walk over and open the door. "Henry... Her head was lowered as she dared not look at him. What happenedst night was embarrassing. She did not know how to face him, worried that he remembered everything that happened and assumed that she was a promiscuous woman. "What were you doing inside? I had to call twice before you opened the door." Henry nced behind Yvonne. The girl shook her head. "Nothing. I was just resting. "You dont feel well? Henry scanned her with his deep eyes. "No, I just feel sleepy." Sleeping was fake, taking a rest was the absolute truth. Yvonne was sore everywhere. Nheless, she was not going to tell Henry that. In spite of it, her acting was terrible. Henry could see that she was holding in the pain at first nce and could not help pressing his lips into a thin line. This woman was horribly foolish - she did not even know how to express her pain! He remembered everything that took cest night, s o he naturally knew how much strength he had exerted. Yvonne looked thin and frail - it would be a surprise i f she was not injured. "Don''t rest first. Go downstairs and have lunch," Henry instructed. Yvonne finally looked up at him. "What about you?" "I''m taking a shower. I''ll be down in a bit," Henry said and entered the room, going past her. Looking at his retreating back, Yvonne felt less restless. His gaze on her just now was clear - it did not feel like he thought that she was a licentious woman. It seemed that she was overthinking... Yvonne finally had a peace of mind. She patted her bosom chest and softly closed the door as she headed downstairs. When Sue saw her, she teased, "How did madam sleepst night?" "Sue, why''d you do that?" Yvonne looked at her usingly. She was not a fool. She thought of what Henry thought of as well. It was impossible for Henry or her to drug themselves and there were only three of them in the vi. The most suspicious one was only Sue. Sue chuckled and repeated what she told Henry just now. Madam, you cant me me. This is master''s instruction." "Grandpa?" Yvonne was startled. "Why is Grandpa doing this?" Chapter 92 Applying Medication 1 Chapter 92 Applying Medication 1 "None other than because he wants a grandchild." Sue looked at her weakly. Yvonne looked stunned before she moved her gaze downward in guilt. "It''s my fault for not fulfilling Grandpas wish all this while..." "What does it have to do with you, madam? Its sir. If sir had been with you at home all the time, how could you not get pregnant?" Sue said and red upstairs. Yvonne tucked a few stray strands of hair behind her ear. "Sue, don''t me Henry. Ill try to conceive soon." "No one can be sure of this." Sue patted the back of Yvonnes hand. "Madam, don''t pressure yourself too much. Sometimes, you won''t get pregnant when you''re stressed." "Really?" Yvonne got nervous. Sue nodded. "Of course. My daughter-inw was like this previously, unable to get pregnant despite wanting it very much. After she went for a checkup, the doctor said that she was wanting it too much and the pressure disabled her from conceiving. So just keep an open mind, madam. "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Sue." Yvonne took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Thats right. Lets go, we''ll wait for sir in the dining room." "Mm." Yvonne went to the dining room with Sue and Henry came not long after she sat down. Yvonne took a quick glimpse at him before retracting her gaze and starting to eat. "Aboutst night..." Henry started but Yvonne cut him off swiftly. "I know, its Sue." "Sue told you?" Henry arched a brow. Yvonne nodded and shook her head. "I guessed it on m y own but Sue told me that Grandpa asked her to do it." "Its Grandpa." Henry nodded. Yvonne bit her lips and hesitated. "Henry, don''t be mad at Grandpa." She knew that this man hated being schemed. Three years ago when she got married to him, it was also his grandfather''s scheme if they got particr about it. Other than not loving her, he had left her high and dry for three years as revenge on his grandfather too. Now that the old man drugged him, Yvonne was afraid of him falling out with his grandfather. The old man was aged now and regarded family highly. If he had strife with Master Lancaster due to this, it was a pity for thetter. "Why do I have to be mad at Grandpa?" Henry frowned and looked at Yvonne weirdly. He was dissatisfied with the old mans action, but he would not get mad at him because he did promise Yvonne to give her a child. All he could say was that the old man was too impatient. "You really aren''t mad at Grandpa?" Yvonne asked to make sure. Discerning her skepticism, Henry was a little upset." He''s my grandfather, what do you think?" "Thats good then." Yvonnes tensed body rxed. Henry took a sip from the coffee in front of him. "You seem to be very concerned about Grandpa?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Mm." Yvonne hummed with a nod. "Why? "No reason. Because hes your grandpa," Yvonne replied with a smile. There was a jolt in Henry''s heart. "Because he''s my grandpa, you care about him so much?" "Its not just because of this." Yvonne put down her knife and fork. Henry looked down. "There are other reasons?" "Mm. Grandpa treats me very well. He''s the nicest to m e other than Lyn, Yvonne said gratefully. Since her younger brother''s birth, her life of a nightmare began. She basically grew up in harassment. No one genuinely cared for her. It was when she met Lte after she worked that she had a friend and re-experienced the feeling of being cared for. After she got married to Henry, thetter was aloof toward her but the old man was very kind. Although his kindness was based on the premise that she could give birth to a child, he was still kind and Yvonne was willing to repay that benevolence. "You''re quite easy to please then," Henrymented lightly while putting down the coffee cup. Yvonne bit her fork and smiled. "Contentment brings joy." "What a narrow perspective!" Henry nced at her in disdain but there was a small upward angle on the corners of his lips. 1 When Yvonne caught it, her eyes bulged like she had seen something mystical. She gasped, "Henry, you smiled!" Henry put on a poker face at once. "I didnt!" "You did smile." Yvonne insisted that she did not mistake it. Henry furrowed his brows. "I said I didn''t. It means that I didnt." You did!" "Hmm?" Henry squinted. Yvonne tensed and quickly changed her reply. "Okay, you didn''t..." It was only then that Henry let go of the subject. Yvonne patted her chest in fright,ining inwardly about Henry not admitting the truth and he even threatened her. "Who''s Lyn?" he suddenly asked. Yvonne dismissed her internal grumbling and answered, "My colleague in my previous department. She''s also my best friend, Lte Yaeger. The one who stayed with me during the team building trip." Henry nodded. "You don''t have to go to work today." "Why?" Yvonne stopped munching on a bun. Henry took out his phone to check. "Weren''t you in difort?" "I... I - no?" Yvonne''s gaze flitted everywhere. Henry looked at her coolly. "Do you want me to say where you feel ufortable?" Yvonne blushed immediately. "You... You..." She mumbled for a long time without making aplete sentence. Henry had already reeled in his gaze. "Ive asked Joe to send some medication over. Apply it on your ownter and rest at home after that." "Mm..." Yvonne nodded swiftly, feeling awkward and embarrassed but also smitten. He had noticed her difort and had someone prepare the medication for her. Could she then assume that she was gradually making a presence in his line of vision? As she thought about it, she chuckled out of reverie. Henry could not help knitting his brows together when he heard her bizarre chortle. "What are you laughing at?" Yvonne quickly adjusted her expression. "No -nothing." Henry did not have it in him to ask since she did not want to disclose it either. After finishing their breakfast, he left the vi. Not too long after his departure, Joe came with the medication. When Yvonne received the medicine and Joe''s teasing gaze, she would die to disappear on the spot. Could Henry not send a woman to give her the medicine instead? Returning to the room, Yvonne washed her face to lose the heat and blush on her cheeks. She unboxed the medicine that Joe sent and read the instruction leaflet before bashfully applying the medication on herself. After that, Sue suddenly knocked. "Madam, are you asleep?" Yvonne quickly hid the medicine in the drawer and got dressed before going to open the door. "Not yet. What is it?" "There''s a call for you." "From who?" Yvonne asked curiously. Sue shook her head. "I dont know. The caller didn''t want to tell. Yvonne was puzzled. "Is it a man or a woman?" Since they were looking for her, why did the person not ring her mobile phone but the vi''s landline? "It''s a woman, sounds old from the voice," Sue answered. Yvonne hesitated for a few seconds. "Has she hung u p?" "Not yet." "I''ll go down and get it then." Yvonne closed the door to her room and went downstairs with Sue. She held the handset next to her ear as Sue passed it to her. "Hello, this is Yvonne Frey speaking. May I know who this is?" "Hello, Miss Frey. I''m Miss Conrad''s caretaker," the person on the line answered politely. Yvonne sobered up. "Miss Conrad?" Chapter 93 Dissing Jacqueline Chapter 93 Dissing Jacqueline "Yes." "So Miss Conrads the one looking for me?" Yvonne tightened her grip on the handset. The caretaker replied, "That''s correct. Miss Conrad would like to talk to you, Miss Frey. Please hold on." Soon, the person on the other end of the line was switched to Jacqueline. In contrast to the gentle and soft girl in front of Henry, Jacqueline currently sounded biting and frosty. "Yvonne Frey, it''s me!" "I know," Yvonne spoke faintly, "I remember that Miss Conrad has my number. Why didn''t you call my mobile phone?" "Your mobile phone was switched off," Jacqueline replied coldly. Yvonne was taken aback before she smiled in realization. "I see. Is something the matter?" "Was it youst night!" Jacqueline questioned. Yvonne furrowed her brows in perplexity. "I don''t understand where youreing from, Miss Conrad." "Of course I''m talking about Henry. Henry promised to keep mypany in the hospitalst night but heter called me and said that he couldn''te. Was it you who stopped him from going out?" Jacqueline was obviously getting emotional now. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Miss Conrad, youve gotten it wrong. It wasn''t me who stopped Henry from going out. It was Grandpa." Speaking of which, Yvonne should thank Sue forst night. If thetter did not stop Henry with his grandfather as the ultimatum, Henry and Jacqueline would have... Yvonne suddenly felt a wave of nausea thinking about it. It repulsed her. "Grandpa Lancaster?" Jacqueline was stunned. Yvonne hummed. "Yes, its Grandpa. So ask him if you have any issues. It''s no use for you toe to me." The other end went silent. It took a while before Jacqueline spoke again, "Okay, I wont intervene since Grandpa Lancaster was involved but I won''t let it slip a s easily the next time." Yvonne felt absolutely ridiculous. "Miss Conrad, you''re calling me to ask if I made Henry stay?" Jacqueline scoffed, "What else?" Her self-righteous attitude peeved Yvonne and her tone stiffened. "Miss Conrad, can I ask you a question?" Jacqueline became more alert as well. "What do you want to ask?" Yvonne took a deep breath. "I want to ask Miss Conrad, what identity are you using to question me about making Henry stay? An ex-girlfriend?" "What do you mean? "I mean, if youre questioning me as an ex-girlfriend, Miss Conrad, then arent you stepping over the line? A n ex-girlfriend is the past. I''m Henry''s wife now. Dont you think that you, an ex-girlfriend, are shameless in questioning me, a current wife?" Yvonne stated tly. Jacqueline''s call today was no doubt a provocation to Yvonne. She could notpare to Jacqueline''s significance in Henry''s heart, but that did not matter. She was his wife now. As long as Henry did not divorce her, she was the legitimate spouse! She was docile, but that did not mean she was a doormat. When she was pressed, she would retaliate too. Yvonne called Jacqueline shameless, sparking thetter''s rage as she bellowed, "How dare you scold me, Yvonne Frey!" "I''m not scolding you. Im just stating the fact. Do you think that I''m mean in what I say, Miss Conrad? I think you''re mean in what you do too. As an exgirlfriend, you question me if I asked my husband to stay. Its not just mean, it''s immoral," Yvonne countered calmly. "You... you... Jacqueline was at a loss for words. She was an upper-ss girl who was brought up with tender loving care, even her speech was trained. She could not handle Yvonne who grew up in ordinary society. Realizing this, Yvonne blinked and continued. "Miss Conrad, you''re my husband''s ex-girlfriend. My husband''s kind for taking care of you and I don''t oppose it, but why are you pestering my husband? And asking him to keep youpany at night too. How could you be so unabashed?" Ever since Jacqueline appeared, Yvonne had suffered. All this while, she had things that she dared not say, hiding them in her heart that she felt like she was going to get internal trauma from keeping them. Since she had started now, she was going with it all the way and she spilled whatever misery she felt. Making sure that was what she wanted to do, Yvonne closed her eyes. Opening them again, her gaze was filled with determination. "Miss Conrad, to be honest, you aren''t just unabashed. You don''t know your limits. Even if I asked my husband to stay and disallowed my husband to go over and apany you, what right do you have to question me? This is my husbands house and I''m his wife. What''s wrong if I ask him to stay?" 3 Repeating the words "husband" and "wife," Yvonne riled Jacqueline up so much that thetter shrieked insanely, "Shut up! You, shut up!" Yvonne stopped. "I''m shutting up now. Any morements, Miss Conrad?" Jacqueline was wheezing. "Yvonne Frey, dont you gloat. Even if Henrys your husband now, dont you forget that he doesn''t love you. The person he loves is always me!" "Oh, Im his wife," Yvonne replied nonchntly. Jacqueline choked. "So what if you''re his wife? Therelle a day when you aren''t. Just you wait, Henry will abandon you sooner orter." Yvonne was affronted. Her heart felt like it was pricked too. She cheered herself up instantly, however. "Before that happens, I''m still his wife at least. And youre only a woman pestering my husband and coveting my position!" "You..." Jacqueline was insulted. "What do you mean I''m pestering Henry? You''re the one who came in between us. If it weren''t for you, I''d be Henry''s wife. You''re the one who separated us!" It''s better you ask Grandpa then. And ask Henry too. Ask him why you both didn''t get married!" Yvonne countered emotionlessly. 1 Her words might have stepped on Jacqueline''s sore spot as thetter suddenly got quiet and hung up. 1 Yvonne was still puzzled, not understanding what was up with Jacqueline. ording to her understanding, Jacqueline was not someone who gave up easily. She had criticized her so badly that it would be a wonder if thetter let her go. In spite of it, Jacqueline had only hung up. It was bewildering. "Madam, you..." Sue, who had been silent, stared at Yvonne with a dropped jaw. Yvonne put down the handset. "What?" "Madam, what you said to Jacqueline just now... Yvonne rubbed her nose in embarrassment. "Too much?" "No, that''s not it." Sue waved dismissively. "It''s just that you''re always gentle and now you''re suddenly so aggressive. It surprised me, but you were right. I''ve never seen a debutante rushing to be someone''s love affair." "I can''t help it. Jacqueline is forcing me to a corner. I could only counter her with words. Besides, I got framed by her for a few times previously. I couldn''t help blurting out what I did." Yvonne chuckled bitterly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sue patted her shoulder. "I think you were right in what you said, madam. You should tear off that womans fake fagade." "That''s true, but Im scared that shell tell Henry." Yvonne looked worried. She felt gratified when she jabbed back, but she also felt the lingering fear now. She was already warned by Henryst time when Jacqueline twisted the truth andined to the man. Now that she had rebuked her so severely, who knew how pained Henry would be for her? "Let her be. If sir really justifies the case for her, tell him the truth. I dont believe that sir won''t be able to distinguish who''s right and wrong. If sir still sides with that woman after that, I''ll inform the master." Sue consoled Yvonne to stop her from worrying. 1 Yvonne sighed. "It''s better that Ie clean to him." As she said that, she fished out her phone to call Henry. Chapter 94 No Longer Possible Chapter 94 No Longer Possible Jacqueline was whom Henry cared about after all. Yvonne should inform Henry somehow when she had dissed her. At the same time, she wanted to know who he would choose to help after knowing the actual scenario. Was he with her on the side of morals, or was he with Jacqueline on the side of sentiment? The call connected briefly and Henrys voice waltzed through the speaker. "What''s the matter?" "Henry, I talked to Miss Conrad on the phone just now," Yvonne quickly said. Henry narrowed his eyes. "What did you talk about? "We were..." Without hiding anything, Yvonne told him their conversation fresh out of the oven. Henry was quiet for a long time after that, making Yvonne nervous. "Henry..." "I know, he finally responded. Yvonne clenched her hands. "Sorry, I crossed the line i n what I said. If you me me, you..." "Did I say that I''m putting the me on you?" Henry arched his brow. He was not blind with values. He could judge who was right and who was wrong in this. Yvonne was crude with her words but she made sense. It seemed that there were things that he should make clear of with Jackie. "You dont?" Yvonne was surprised. Henry pressed his lips together. "Why should I?" "Because of Miss Conrad. Arent you very..." Yvonne muted herself. She really could not bring herself to say that her husband cared about another woman. "It''s nothing to do with Jackie. I''ve always looked at the truth," Henry said in a low register. Yvonne felt her heart quivering. "But you weren''t like that previously." "Hmm? Previously?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne looked down. "Nothing. I didnt say anything. Im hanging up." She hung up swiftly. Looking at his phone that had slid back to the home screen, Henrys gaze deepened. He felt like she wanted to say something toward the end but she stopped herself from speaking for some reason. What was she bothered by? 1 Henry mused but could not figure it out. Instead, he left it and summoned Joe. i "Mr. Lancaster." Joe came in with a knock. Henry pointed at the stack of documents beside him." Distribute these and chair the following meeting." "Are you heading out, Mr. Lancaster?" "Yes, to the hospital." Henry pulled his drawer open and picked up his car key. Joe carried the documents from the table. "I see. See you, Mr. Lancaster. Henry gave him a nod and went out. Driving all the way to the hospital, Jacqueline was asleep when he arrived at her ward while Shane was checking her. Not interrupting him, he softened his steps and waited by the wall. After half an hour, Shane removed his gloves and retrieved a pen from his pocket to begin writing in the case record clipboard. Henry nced at Jacqueline and lowered his voice to ask, "What happened to Jackie?" "She was prodded and fainted," Shane answered with an easy grin, as if fainting was something minor. "Prodded?" Henry frowned. "Yeah, her caretaker said that she passed out after taking a call. You, though, why are you here? I didn''t inform you about her passing out." Shane pointed at Jacqueline with his clipboard. Henry pulled a chair to sit down. "I came to talk to Jackie about something." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Can I ask what it is?" Shane nudged his sses. Henry looked at him but did not reply, making Shane click his tongue. "You''re no fun. Alright, wait here alone then. I''m leaving. He mped the clipboard under his arms and left humming a tune. Lacing his fingers together, Henry leaned forward slightly to rest his chin on the back of his hands as he stared at Jacqueline with aplex emotion. After some time, he suddenly realized that he seemed t o not know this woman. The more he looked at her, the more foreign he felt. He did not know where the feeling came from but he thought that it made sense. H e even felt that his feelings for her had faded significantly. When he used to see her lying on the hospital bed with her pale face, he felt pained and wished that he could take the pain for her instead. He did not have such a thought now... Henry straightened up and went to the bathroom. Sshing cold water on his face, it was how he calmed the tangled thoughts in his mind down. Looking at the frosty looking reflection of himself in the mirror, he breathed in annoyance. Then, the sound of a weight hitting the floor rang from the outside. Feeling his heart lurch, Henry quickly stepped out. Jacqueline had already woken up and was bending low to get the cup under her bed. Henry pressed his lips together and went over to do it for her. Jacqueline''s eyes shone when she saw that it was him and asked in delight, "Henry, why are you here?" Henry ced the cup on the nightstand. "Just here to see you. What were you doing just now?" "I got thirsty and wanted to drink some water, but I have no strength so I dropped the cup." Jacqueline smiled bashfully. "Henry, am I useless? I''ve gotten the surgery once but I still feel lethargic frequently. I won''t get any better, will I?" "Nonsense. Dont you not feel pain anymore recently?" Henry poured her water. Jacqueline thought that he would act like usual, help her up and feed her the drink as he let her lie in his embrace. Nheless, she did not see Henry doing so after waiting for a while. She frowned slightly before recovering a confused look and gazed at Henry. "Henry, you..." "What is it?" Henry asked softly. 1 Jacqueline did not know if he was pretending to not understand or he actually did not get it but she made sure to remember it. "Nothing. She forced a smile and pushed herself up from the bed with difficulty. Henry passed her the cup. "Have a drink." stering a fake smile, Jacqueline epted it." Thank you." After the drink and feeling her throat soothed, she returned the cup to Henry andid herself down again. Henry sat down beside her bed. "Do you still want more?" "No." Jacqueline shook her head. The man hummed and ced the cup back on the nightstand. "Did you call Yvonne Frey because I didnte to youst night?" Henry suddenly asked, looking at Jacqueline. Jacqueline looked surprised. "Did she tell you?" "She told me about it. Henry nodded. Jacqueline''s gaze dimmed a little. "What did she say?" Without making an answer, Henry retrieved his phone. It had an automatic voice recording function during his calls. No matter who called him, the system would record it automatically. He yed the conversation between him and Yvonne to Jacqueline. 1 Jacqueline''s eyes were widened after she listened to it. How did Yvonne Frey dare to speak the truth! Was she not scared of Henry getting angry? "Judging by your expression, Yvonne Frey didn''t lie." Henry kept his phone. Jacqueline wore a smile on her pale face. "Mm, what she said is the truth. So are you here to speak for her, Henry?" "I''m not speaking for anyone. Im here to just... just talk to you," Henry said faintly. Jacqueline held her hands. "About?" "About us," replied Henry, "During this time, a lot of people told me that I''ve done wrong between you and Yvonne Frey because as her husband, I''m being too nice to you, too intimate. I thought about it seriously and I''m really wrong." 3 Jacqueline shook her head. "How could that be? Henry, you aren''t wrong. I''m not wrong either. We''re lovers. Aren''t you supposed to be nice and intimate to me?" "Thats in the past," Henry said with a lowered gaze, "W e were lovers. But I''m already Yvonne Frey''s husband now. We should keep a distance between ourselves." "No, I don''t agree!" "Why?" Henry stared at her. Chapter 95 I Won’t Divorce Chapter 95 I Wont Divorce "Because you love me!" Jacqueline grasped his arm." The one you love is me, not Yvonne Frey. You''ll divorce her and be with me sooner orter. Henry, you cant leave me." "Divorce?" Henry pulled his arm away. "When did I say that I''m getting a divorce?" Jacqueline froze. "Youre not divorcing Yvonne Frey?" Henry pressed his lips together. "I''ve never said anything like this nor have I ever thought about it." Three years ago when he just got married to Yvonne Frey, he might have thought about it. As time passed, however, the thought faded. Now, he felt that it was not too bad to go on like this. "How can this be..." It was like Jacqueline had received a heavy blow as her lips trembled. "Why wont you divorce Yvonne Frey? Henry, I am the person that you love. You don''t love her. Whats the meaning of maintaining a loveless marriage with her?" "It''s not the meaning, it''s duty. Ive married her, and I need to be responsible toward her," Henry dered. Jacqueline shook her pale face. "What about me then? What should I do?" "You?" Henry frowned. Jacqueline feared up. "Yes. Do you really think that I came back only to treat my illness this time? It''s for you too. I wanted to be together with you again..." Among the men she knew, Henry Lancaster was the best. She would never let him go! More importantly, she wanted that person to regret abandoning her. She wanted him to know that there was a better man than him who was waiting for her. How could she allow Henry to be together with Yvonne Frey! "What did you say?" Henry was stunned by Jacqueline''s words as he looked grim. "You want to get back together with me?" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes..." Jacqueline nodded. "I knew that I was wrong back then, but Henry, I''ve never forgotten about you. Ive always been thinking about you when I was abroad, I..." "But you''ve never contacted me." Henry''s expression was stoic. Jacqueline bit her lips. "I thought of contacting you but I was afraid of Grandpa Lancaster finding out. He doesn''t like me... but Henry, I understand now, as long as we get back together, it doesn''t matter if Grandpa Lancaster doesnt like it. And what I did back then, I won''t do it again... She looked at him in anticipation a s she spoke. For some reason, Henry was not moved. He felt that Jacqueline was inexplicably fake instead, feeling that her words did not match her heart. Shaking his head, he suppressed such a thought and said with a distant front, "Jackie, it''s impossible between us now..." "Why is it impossible!" Jacqueline sat up in agitation." Henry, I know, I know that you still love me. And I care about you too. We should be together the most." "Sorry, Jackie. If you told me this three years ago, I might agree to it but its all toote now." Henry looked away. His marriage with Yvonne Frey was legitimate both b yw and by sex. It was impossible for him to abandon her. "It''s not toote!" Jacqueline hugged Henry''s waist." Henry, nothing''s toote. As long as you divorce Yvonne Frey, we can still be together. As long as you guys divorce..." "I won''t divorce!" Jacqueline tightened her hold. "Why not? Dont say that it''s due to responsibility. I don''t believe it. If you want to take responsibility, just give her more money. People like her married you for money anyway. "She didn''t do it for money!" Henry reproached coldly. Jacqueline widened her eyes. "Youre speaking up for her?" Henrys gaze flitted. "I''m not speaking up for her. Im just telling the truth. She didnt marry me for my money." "I dont believe it. Youre siding her. Henry, do you have feelings for her now?" Jacqueline asked shaking. Henry''s expression changed in an instant but he calmed down immediately. "Nothing like that! "But you''ve been siding with her. If you don''t have feelings for her, why aren''t you divorcing her? Duty can be canceled with money but you''re unwilling to do it. Other than this reason, I cant think of anything else!" Jacqueline stared at him in rage. Henry shifted his gaze away. "Dont make wild guesses. No means no." "Then divorce her and get together with me. She isn''t worthy of you, is she? Shes not your ideal wife, is she? "True, she''s not my ideal wife, but I''ve decided that it''s her. Henry''s gaze was serious. 1 Jacqueline shook. "Decided that its her? And you tell me that you have no feelings for her." "Think what you want. I''m here now to make it clear t o you. Let''s meet less in the future. They''re right. We should be maintaining our distance. When you''re healed, I won''t be contacting you anymore," Henry said faintly as he helped Jacqueline lie down. She pushed his hands away, not wanting to lie down, a s she forced herself to sit up again. "Youre cutting ties with me? "Not cutting ties. It''s just that we should draw the conclusion between us now," Henry said as he looked a then Jacqueline shook her head, crying. "I dont want it, Henry, dont do this to me, I know that you still care about me. Why else would you be so nice to me? Henry, let''s not end it here okay..." Henry was somewhat pained when he saw her crying. Pulling some tissue to wipe her tears away, he said, "I admit that I havent removed youpletely from my heart, but I''m learning to do so now. Jackie, you should be doing the same." "No, I dont want to." "Jackie, listen to me..." "No, I won''t, Henry, don''t be so cruel..." Henry took a deep breath, suddenly discovering that h e was unable tomunicate with Jacqueline. When he was going to say more with pursed lips, someone knocked on the door to Jacqueline''s ward. "Sorry, both of you, I really don''t want to interrupt but I forgot my stethoscope here. My patient''s waiting for m e, so can Ie in? Shane stood at the door with an amusing smirk. His words were apologetic but there was no sense of apology in his attitude. 1 Jacqueline red at him before putting on a soft and weak front, "Oh, it''s you, Shane. Come in. Shane rolled his eyes inwardly. "Thank you." This woman could win an award for her acting! When Shane came in to pick up his stethoscope, he told Henry, "Henry, regarding Jacqueline''s state, I have something to tell you personally." "Since its about me, just talk here. I''d like to know what other issues there are." Jacqueline looked at Shane with a smile but her smile did not reach her eyes. Shane prodded his sses. "No way. Certain matters cant be ryed to the patient in order not to add to the patient''s psychological burden, so Henry, you have got toe out." Shane stepped out first. Henry nced at Jacqueline." Get some rest." He then left as well, leaving Jacqueline punching her nket furiously. Henry stopped in the corridor. "Thank you for just now." He knew that Shane had asked him out specifically to help him out of the conflict. If it went on, he did not know how much longer he had to talk to Jackie. Judging by the situation just now, she would not be able to listen to a word he said no matter how long it would take. "You should thank me." Shane turned to look at him with a wry smile. Henry leaned against the cool wall. "You heard everything?" "More or less. Do you really n to cut it off with her?" Shane asked, crossing his arms. Chapter 96 Minded Chapter 96 Minded "We broke up three years ago. Henry lit himself a cigarette. 1 Shane wanted one for himself when he saw it. "Then what''s the meaning of what youve done during this period of time?" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "You''re referring to?" Henry puffed smoke and looked a t his friend indifferently, i Shane flicked off some ashes. "Of course it''s you being nice to Jacqueline. If I werent clear of things, I''d really think that you guys got together behind Yvonne''s back." "Nothing like that," Henry replied with a downward gaze. Shane smiled. "I know that. But how you acted with her, like the intimate interactions and too much of your concern, gave people a lot to think about. Henry took another puff of his cigarette without saying anything. Shane asked, "Why have you suddenly gotten levelheaded and why did you tell her these things?" Henry was still silent. Shane rolled his eyes. "Sure, acting deaf and mute, are you?" "What are you trying to get at?" Henry creased his brows impatiently. Shrugging, Shane replied, "Nothing. Just wanted to ask you why didn''t you tell her that in the beginning? Do you know that how you''ve treated her during this time makes her think that you two have a chance at reconciliation?" "I won''t reconcile with her," Henry answered faintly. He was well aware that he was married now. His wife was Yvonne Frey. As for Jackie, the past was the past. Even when he could not entirely forget her, he would not have anything to do with her. "You won''t, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t think about it. Jacqueline''s nature..." As if recalling something, Shane''s gaze was frosty for an instant." Never mind, forget it. Just watch out more. And protect Yvonne." "Protect?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "You mean Jackie will target Yvonne Frey?" "That''s what you say. I''ve reminded you anyway. Whether you believe me or Jacqueline, it''s your decision. Don''t you regret it then," Shane stubbed his cigarette. Henry turned to gaze at the door to Jacqueline''s ward. "I believe that Jackie won''t do that. She''s a kind soul." 2 Shane nearly slipped from thement. Kind? If a woman like Jacqueline was kind, this world would be without a malicious person! "Sure, look out for yourself then." Shane patted Henry''s shoulder with a fake smile. Henry jerked and flung his hand off. "Isn''t your patient an urgent case?" "Patient? Shane froze before he spotted the stethoscope hanging around his neck and looked appalled. "Oh my, I almost forgot. Henry, I can''t be yourpany, bye!" He dashed for the elevator. "Dumbass!" Henry could not help making fun of him while looking at his frantic sprint. His patient was unlucky to meet a forgetful doctor like him! Finishing his cigarette in silence and looking back at Jacqueline''s ward, Henry did not enter once more, leaving the hospital after stubbing out his cigarette. Returning to the vi, he made Sue think that her eyes were fooling her. "Sir, why are you home so soon?" "Where''s Yvonne Frey?" Henry asked instead of answering. Sue pointed upstairs. "Madam went back to rest not long after you left. She probably isn''t awake yet." Henry hummed and headed for the room. Opening the door, he gently made his way in and stopped by the bed. Yvonne was sound asleep in the big soft bed. Slightly curling up, she looked exceptionally tiny and spurred ones protective instincts. Henry sat down slowly beside the bed and pinned the hair on her hair to the back of her ear. Her palm-sized face was fully exposed to his view. She was not exactly beautiful. At most, she looked fresh and delicate. In the past, Henry was not the slightest bit interested when he looked at her. Now, however, he realized that she had grown easy to his eyes. "Hmm..." The woman in the bed groaned out of the blue, making Henry retract his hand promptly. He thought that she was waking up but she was only turning around to continue her slumber. No longer curled up, Yvonne was now syed in the bed with her limbs fully stretched out, showing no grace in her sleeping position. She had kicked her nket off far from her and half of it was hanging off the floor. Taking in the view, Henry felt the veins on his forehead throbbing as he picked up the nket and covered her with a long face. Perhaps it was the higher temperature of the air conditioning. Feeling warm, Yvonne kicked off the nket again a few seconds after it was draped on her. Henry''s lips were pressed into an unhappy line as he stared at her for a while before he held it in and covered Yvonne with the nket again. This time, he did not let go immediately after completing the action but pressed on the corners of the nket tightly. When he noticed that she was kicking off the sheets again, he spoke coldly, "You dont have to sleep anymore if you kick it again!" Jolted awake, Yvonne opened her eyes to see a frosty face in front of her. She was stunned for two seconds before she reacted, calling out unsurely, "Henry? "Since youve woken up, get up," Henry let go of the nket and spoke faintly, not at all guilty that he had interrupted someones sleep. "It''s really you!" Yvonne gasped rubbing her eyes. Henry raised his brow. "Who else do you think it is if not me?" "Uh... The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "I don''t mean it like that. Im just surprised that youre suddenly back. Weren''t you working?" "I have something to talk to you about. Henry smoothed out his sleeves. Yvonne sat up. "What is it?" "I went to the hospital to see Jackie," Henry said, looking into Yvonne''s eyes. Yvonne froze slightly, a tinge of sorrow flowing into her eyes. "Is it..." He was probably there to console Jacqueline. After all, she had angered the woman. It was impossible that he did not visit her when he loved her so much. "Arent you curious about what I want to tell you has t o do with me seeing her?" asked Henry. Yvonne hung her head. "How would I know? Just tell me directly." Henry pressed his lips together. "I told her that it''s no longer possible between us." "What? Yvonne snapped her head up. "You... really told her that?" Did he not love Jacqueline? She knew that Henry said that nothing would happen between him and Jacqueline, but he did not tell thetter that. For him to say what he did now, was he not afraid of upsetting Jacqueline? "Mm, I should''ve told her these a long time ago but I wasn''t aware." Henry cast his gaze down. It was because he still had Jackie in his heart. That was why he would subconsciously act so intimate with her. If it were not for Shane and his grandfather''s reminders, he probably would not have realized if he was right or wrong. "But what about Miss Conrad?" Yvonne asked carefully. "What about Jackie?" Henry frowned. "Aren''t you worried that shell be saddened when you told her that?" Henry was quiet for a few seconds. "It''s better to be sad now than to be sad in the future." Yvonne grinned. "What are you smiling at?" Henry looked at her. "I''m very happy," she replied. "About?" Henry leaned against the bed frame. "Of course about what you told Miss Conrad. Actually, since Miss Conrad''s appearance, I''ve minded her presence," Yvonne took a deep breath and spilled what she had been keeping in her heart boldly. "Minded?" Henry squinted. "Mm, because you''re my husband, so I mind that you have another woman around you," Yvonne answered holding her hands. Listening to what she said, Henry was hit with an inexplicable sense of delight despite him maintaining an aloof front. "You mind it because of this? Nothing else?" Chapter 97 Sues Past Chapter 97 Sue''s Past "There is." Yvonne chuckled dryly with a lowered head. "But Im afraid that you won''t believe it." If she told him that it was also because she loved him that she minded the presence of another woman around him, he would absolutely think that it was a joke. They had never met before they got married, so how could there be love? The reality was that, if it had not happened to her, it was difficult for her to believe in love at first sight too. "Wont believe it?" Henry raised his brows slightly." Tell me, why won''t I believe it?" Yvonne shook her head. "Next time." "Why?" Henry pursed his lips in discontent. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Im not ready to tell you about it yet." She had always wanted to tell him that she did not marry him for money. It was because she loved him. She had told him the first half of it but she was not able to speak of thetter half regardless. She was probably afraid that she would not receive the same response if she told him. "Up to you then." Henry got up with a glower. Panicking, Yvonne asked, "Henry, are you mad?" "No," he replied lightly. He just really hated how she would have something to say but not say it. He was her husband - what was there that she could not say! Thinking about it, he nced at Yvonne with aplex gaze before leaving the room. Yvonne was dazed for some time staring at the door, not knowing what he was unhappy about. He was angry but he would not admit it. "Ah... he''s getting harder to figure out," Yvonne mumbled to herself softly and left the bed to wash up i n the bathroom. When she went downstairs, Henry had already left the vi. Yvonne sighed forlornly. "Madam, what''s up with you?" Sue came from the direction of the kitchen and could not help asking when she saw the frowning Yvonne. Yvonne waved dismissively. "I''m fine. Sue, make me a ss of milk." "Sure, have a seat then, madam." Sue obliged. Yvonne hummed and plopped herself down on the couch. Once she turned on the television, her phone rang. Glimpsing at the screen before she picked up the call, Yvonne smiled. "Lyn, what''s up?" "Yvonne, you''re absent from work again today?" Lte asked. Yvonne made a hum and answered with a blush, "I don''t feel very well today." Not noticing the bashful note in her reply, Lte thought that she was sick and got nervous. "Are you alright, Yvonne? Is it from the surgeryst time? Where are you? Do you want me to take a leave ande look at you?" Hearing Ltes overflowing concern, Yvonne felt a gush of warmth in her heart. "Lyn, calm down. I''m fine, just caught a little cold. Listen if you don''t believe it!" She coughed toward her phone. Lte was still quite worried after that. "A cold could be serious too, you''re already coughing. "Don''t worry, someone''s taking care of me. Yvonne peeked at the kitchen, feeling a little guilty. She did not want to lie to her best friend but she was too embarrassed to tell her the truth. Lte was a carefree soul. If she knew that Yvonne was absent from work for this reason, she was going t ough about it forever. "Who? Your husband?" Ltes interest was piqued. Yvonne choked on her saliva. "I guess so..." Henry had asked Joe to send her the medicine after knowing that she was in pain. That was a form of taking care of her too. "I was right, huh." Lte chuckled. "Yvonne, looks like your husband is nice to you, he''s taking care of you personally." "Its alright," Yvonne answered vaguely. Lte suggested, "Why dont we go on a video call? Let me have a look at your husband." "Uh... Yvonnes brows creased in a dilemma. "Im afraid we can''t. "Why? Is your husband very ugly? Yvonne jolted and replied in slight vexation, "Your husband''s the ugly one. My husband is very handsome." Other than Elliot, she had yet to see a man as good looking as Henry. Even Shane was a notch lower. "Since your husband is so charming, why arent you showing him to me? Afraid that I''ll snatch him from you? Lte teased. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "My husband wont even look a t you." There was a pause from Lte before she growled with feigned anger, "Yvonne Frey, what did you say?" "Humph, I said what I said. What can you do?" Yvonne sang. Lte pouted. "Pfft, I can''t do anything to you now, but wait till youe back to work. "Okay, stop. You''re calling to ask why I''m not at work?" After joking around, Yvonne went back to the topic. 1 Lte yawned in her reply, "Yeah, I was going to you for a chat at noon but you weren''t in. Mr. Woods said that you called in sick when I asked him and I got worried so I gave you a call." "I see. Don''t worry, Im really okay." Yvonne smiled. "I can hear that. You''re strong enough to diss me," Lte huffed before she cussed inwardly when she saw the time. "Okay, Yvonne, that''s it for now. Break time''s over soon. Bye bye." "Bye." Hanging up, Yvonne stretched like a cat. Sue served her milk. "Madam, is that your friend?" "Yup." Yvonne drank from the ss. Sue sat down beside her. "It must be your best friend for you to talk so happily, madam." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded. "My only friend too." "That''s great. I had a best friend when I was young too," Sue reminisced. "And then?" Yvonne looked at her. "We drifted apart. Sue smiled wryly. Yvonne poured her some water. "Why?" Holding the ss, Sue was carried away in her thoughts. "Some things happened. She betrayed me and I cant forgive her. And so it became like that." "Betray? Yvonne was shocked. 1 Sue sighed, "Yeah, I never imagined her to betray me but its been so many years. I dont want to revisit it either. Have a rest, madam. I''ll go tend to my chores." "Okay." Yvonne forced a smile. After Sue left, she spaced out on the couch alone, reying Sue''s words in her mind. A friends betrayal... She only had Lte as her friend. Lte probably would not betray her, it was not like they had any conflict of interest... Yvonne felt better thinking like that. What Sue told her just now and the severity of it made her substitute herself and Lte into the scenario involuntarily. Sue was pitiful. Something like that actually happened to her. It must have been heartbreaking to b e betrayed by her best friend. Yvonne sighed sympathetically and emptied the ss of milk. The phone she had ced on the coffee table rang again. Yvonne frowned. Since when was she on demand that so many people were calling her? Putting the empty ss down, Yvonne picked up her phone and looked surprised when she checked. "It''s her!" Yvonne muttered suspiciously, "Why''s she calling me again?" It was Jacqueline. Recalling the phone call yesterday, Yvonne did not feel like answering but she was worried that Jacqueline would make up stories to Henry if she did not answer it. Caught in a dilemma, Yvonne ruffled her hair in frustration and picked up the call. "Is something the matter again, Miss Conrad?" Chapter 98 Her Etiquette Coach Chapter 98 Her Etiquette Coach "Did you ask Henry to tell me what he did?" Jacqueline shrieked emotionally. 1 Yvonne frowned but understood what she meant swiftly. Henry had gone to Jacqueline to tell her that they were no longer able to get back together and Jacqueline thought that she was the one who asked Henry to say it. "Miss Conrad, youve misunderstood. I''m not that capable and I''m not able to ask Henry to tell you what he did either. It was Henrys intention," Yvonne exined inly. Jacqueline would never believe her. Her voice wasced with resentment. "Impossible! Henry would never do that. It''s gotta be you!" "It has nothing to do with me. I''ve already made myself clear. I can''t help it if Miss Conrad refuses to believe me." Yvonne''s shoulders sagged. Jacqueline cackled menacingly. "Yvonne Frey, don''t feel so happy. Even when Henry told me that, I won''t let go. He''s mine, and he can only be mine!" Even when she did not love Henry, Henry Lancaster could only be hers! She would never allow another woman to have him. 1 In addition, she wanted to prove to that person that she did notck elite men around her. She was going t o use Henry to make that person regret ever abandoning her! "I''m sorry, Miss Conrad. You''re wrong. Henry was yours, but he''s now my husband, so he''s mine now," Yvonne replied with a scowl. How could a husband-stealer be so grant now! She was a debutante too but this was how she was carrying herself, impatiently wanting to be a mistress! 1 Yvonne''s words were a tant provocation to Jacqueline as she screamed angrily, "Yvonne Frey, Henry isnt yours. He''ll never be yours. You''re just an ordinary woman without knowledge, abilities, and looks. You don''t even deserve him!" 1 "You''re right. I''m unworthy of him now, but so what? I''ll better myself and Ill be worthy to stand by his side," Yvonne rebuffed. 1 She could not help smiling in anticipation when she thought about Henry looking for an etiquette coach for her. To be worthy of him and to stand side by side with him, she had to excel and enhance herself. It was best to surpass Jacqueline! 2 "Better yourself?" It was like Jacqueline heard the world''s biggest joke when she heard what Yvonne said. She ridiculed, "Yvonne Frey, you''re fantasizing now. Do you think you can refine yourself just because you want to? Without a family background in support, you won''t be worthy of Henry even when you''ve be better. You''ll always be a notch lower than Henry in front of him!" 2 Yvonnes brows knitted together tightly. "Maybe you''re right, butpared to Miss Conrad, I think a family background isnt so important." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "What do you mean?" Jacqueline''s eyes were spitting fire. Yvonne smiled. "I mean, no matter how well a family does, it won''t be a support if the education it provides can''t keep up. It''ll only be a burden. I cant figure it out. How did the Conrads nurture a two-faced daughter like you, Miss Conrad?" Her words were piercing. Jacqueline gritted her teeth. "Yvonne Frey, you''re only sharp-tongued. I can''t win over an argument but Ill have you know that no matter how you transform yourself, you can''t change the fact that Henry has me i n his heart. Just you wait, I wont give up. I''ll make you and Henry divorce!" "Arent you afraid of me telling these things to Henry?" Yvonnes grip on her phone tightened as she got angry as well. She had never seen such a shameless upper-ss girl. She was actually thinking aboutmitting to bing a mistress and recing her, a legitimate wife! Sue was right. The daughter would follow her mother''s steps. Yvonne had thought that she was too much with her jabs at the Conrads just now but it seemed like her blow was too light now. "Then tell him." Jacqueline giggled eerily, not at all scared of Yvonnes threat. Instead, she said airily, "See if Henry will believe you." Speechless from it, Yvonne bit her lips. "You''re leveraging Henry''s feelings for you, but nothing in this world can be hidden forever. You''re wless and pure i n Henry''s mind, but one day he will discover your true character." She hung up with a huff after that, refusing to talk any more to the woman. It did not mean much to continue the conversation. As long as Henry did not bring up the topic of divorce, she would not let Jacqueline get her way. Making the decision inwardly, Yvonne gripped her fists and went back upstairs. Two dayster, Yvonne was sorting through the information that was needed in the meetingter in her office when Joe came in through the door. "Miss Frey, are you busy?" "I''m almost done. Is something the matter, Mr. Woods?" Yvonne halted what she was doing. Joe nodded with a smile. "Mr. Lancaster''s looking for you. "Alright, I understand." Yvonne put down the matter o n hand and followed him to the CEO''s office. Joe opened the door and gestured for her to go in. After that, he left after closing the door. Yvonne smoothed down her clothes and headed for the table. "Mr. Lancaster." She stopped in front of the table. Henry swiveled in his chair and raised a finger up at her to signal for her to keep quiet. Yvonne nodded swiftly when she saw that he was on the phone. mping her mouth shut, she stood there and waited quietly. A few minutester when Henry was done with the call, he spoke, "I called you over to tell you that your etiquette coach is ready. The coach will arrive in a few days and will be teaching you in the vi every night. "Night?" Yvonne frowned slightly. Henry crossed his fingers. "Youre working in the day and are only free at night. I can''t possibly have you take the lesson at noon every day, can I?" Yvonne waved her hands. "No, no, I don''t mean that. A t night it is." "Mm, prepare yourself for it. The etiquette coach has trained members of the royal family overseas and is strict in teaching. I hope that youre able to persevere." "Trained members of the royal family?" Yvonne froze. Henry hummed. "That''s right." Yvonne swallowed and protested, "Why did you hire m e such a reputable coach? "My wife is, of course, using the best." Henry looked at her. Yvonne''s eyes widened slowly as a tide of happiness gushed from the bottom of her heart. He - he said "my wife! This was the first time she heard it from his mouth that she was his wife! Yvonne straightened up immediately. "Henry, Ill do m y best and learn well from the coach! She guaranteed it seriously. How could she disappoint him when he had hired her an excellent coach! "Do well then." Henry could not help the tug at the corners of his lips when he saw how motivated Yvonne was, like she was going to the battlefield anytime. "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best. Yvonne patted her chest. Henry slightly raised his brow with a dark gleam shing across his eyes. Did this woman go through puberty again? Why did it feel like her chest had grown more from the past! 1 Suddenly feeling warmed, Henry furrowed his brows and crossed his legs unnaturally. "Dont do strange actions like this anymore in the future," he reminded with a low tone. Yvonne was stunned for a moment. "What action?" Chapter 99 Doing Laundry Chapter 99 Doing Laundry Henry narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Yvonne followed his gaze and looked downward, her face instantly a crimson red. "Where are you looking!" "It''s not as if I havent seen it." Henry withdrew his gaze. Yvonne turned even redder. Henry picked up the cup of cold coffee on the table and took a sip. "Remember, don''t go around patting your chest next time, especially not in front of other men. "Okay." Yvonne agreed, nodding her head profusely. Seeing her so obedient, there was a trace of satisfaction in Henry''s eyes as he said, "One more thing." "What else?" She looked at him. Henry ced his coffee down. "The day after tomorrow will be remembrance day for the Lancasters. Do you remember when I promised to take you there thest time?" "I do," Yvonne answered. That was the day she was officially acknowledged as a member of the Lancaster family and she had always remembered it. It was certainly something she didnt dare to forget. "Since you remembered, you need to be prepared. You can ask Sue about some of the norms and rules. She''ll teach them to you lest youmit some faux pas," Henry advised. Yvonnemitted it to her memory, "Okay, got it. Is there anything else?'' "No, you can go out now." Henry waved. Yvonne stood still as she stared at her coffee cup, holding back her words. When Henry saw her acting that way, he narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to say something?" "Well..." "Yes?" "You should drink less coffee," she said softly while she twiddled her fingers. Henry leaned back in his chair. "And whats your rationale?" "I heard that it isnt good for the stomach and..." Yvonne bowed her head awkwardly. "And what? Just say it straight." Henry picked up the cup of coffee again. "It kills sperms! Yvonne muttered those three words rapidly. Coffee sprayed from his mouth. Seeing that, Yvonne quickly took out her handkerchief and stepped forward to help him clean the stain on his suit, feeling very apologetic. "Sorry! Sorry! I didn''t mean to..." As she apologized, she rubbed his chest haphazardly. Henry was already a little angry at himself for his gaffe. With Yvonne touching him non-stop, his body felt even hotter, and this made him angrier. "Enough!" He stood up and took a step back to avoid her hand. Yvonne thought that he refused her help because he was angry at her. For a moment, she stood in ce at a loss, not knowing what to do. "Thats enough, just get out!" Henry looked at his dirty and crumpled suit as he tried to chase her out of the room frustratedly. "But..." Yvonne seemed like she wanted to say more. Henry took a deep breath, his tone grew colder, "Get out!" Yvonne didn''t dare to stay. She clenched her handkerchief and left the office. When he heard his office door close, Henry massaged his be and made an internal phone call to get Joe in his office. "Mr. Lancaster, youre..." Joe was surprised to find Henry in quite a mess. Henry had no intention to exin the situation. "Go prepare a new set of clothes for me," he ordered. "Okay," Joe answered and went toplete his task. He quickly returned with a new set of clothes. Henry went to the restroom and changed his clothes. When he returned, he saw Joe standing by his office desk pouring a cup of coffee. Henry immediately raised his brow, "What are you doing?" "Pouring coffee," Joe replied. Out of nowhere, Henry suddenly thought of the three words Yvonne said which previously made him lose hisposure. He didn''t expect it affected him so much that he suddenly couldn''t really stand the sight of coffee. 1 "Stop pouring. Don''t prepare coffee for me from today onward, Henry ordered. Joe was puzzled, "But Mr. Lancaster, don''t you like ck coffee most the most? Why do you want to suddenly stop having coffee?" "There''s no reason. Just do what you''re told!" Henry replied impatiently. Joe didnt dare to question him further. He quickly agreed, "Got it. What should I do with the coffee beans i n the cab?" "Its up to you." Henry waved him away. Joe''s eyes lit up but he quickly calmed down and replied with a serious tone, "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster. I''ll get rid of them. Youll never see those coffee beans again." After he said that, he ran to the cab where the coffee machine was, bent over, took out several cans o f coffee beans, and held them in his arms. "Mr. Lancaster, I shall leave now." 1 He had been coveting those coffee beans for a long time. Unfortunately, his boss was stingy and was reluctant t o even offer him a cup of that coffee. Now, these were his! 1 When he thought about how he could leisurely make himself a cup of this coffee during his spare time, he couldn''t help feeling contented. Henry sat in his office chair only after Joe left. After he sat down, he picked up his pen, intending to continue with his work. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he noticed the pile of clothes on the sofa in front and his gaze darkened. Not only did Yvonne, that woman, cause him to lose his decorum and ruin a suit. She caused him to quit coffee and now Joe got all those coffee beans for free. She had caused him to lose so much in such a short time, why does she deserve to be let off without anypensation? Contemting, Henry threw aside his pen and stood u p. He walked over and grabbed the pile of clothes. He walked out of his office and headed for the office beside his. The office door was closed so he casually knocked on i t twice. The door opened. Yvonne appeared before him, rubbing her eyes. "Mr. Lancaster, what brings you here?" "Were you sleeping?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne shook her head hastily. "No, Ive been wearing my spectacles for a long time. When I took them off, m y eyes were a little tired." "Is that so?" Henry scrutinized her eyes for a moment t o check if she was lying. Then, he walked past her and entered the office. Yvonne closed the door and followed behind him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Wash these for me." Henry suddenly threw something toward her. Yvonne caught them and fumbled before she realized that they were his clothes. These are..." "You caused me to dirty that set of clothes!" Henry answered coldly. Yvonne''s face turned red in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. It wasn''t intentional." She simply recalled a post she had read when he saw him drinking his coffee. The post mentioned that men who are frequent coffeedrinkers, especially men who drink ck coffee have lowered fertility. It also mentioned that it was bad for the stomach. That was why she couldn''t hold back herself from saying that. She didnt expect him to ruin his suit. "I don''t care if that was unintentional. Anyway, you''ve got to wash my suit, got it?" Henry pointed at the set of clothes in Yvonne''s arms. Yvonne nodded. "Okay." Since she caused that incident, she was willing to ept this punishment. Even if it was not that case, she was willing to wash them if it was Henry''s clothes. "Good, I will check tomorrow. If it isn''t clean and dried by tomorrow, you can forget about this month''s performance bonus. Henry smiled heartlessly. When Yvonne heard what he said, she realized the consequences. Her expression became solemn. "Mr. Lancaster, I will definitely make the clothes clean." "I will be waiting," Henry left her office after he said those words. ''Make the clothes clean? ''How is it even possible! ''The suit isnt made of regr fabric. It can''t be cleaned with regr washing methods. He''d like to see how she would make it clean!'' Henry left. Yvonne was left alone in her office with the pile of clothes. She examined the clothes. The coffee got on to the jacket, pants, and tie. Worst of all, there was an unsightly patch of ck coffee on the chest area of his dress shirt. "How should I wash this?'' Yvonne looked distressingly at the pile of clothes. Chapter 100 The More You Say, The More Mistakes Youll Make Chapter 100 The More You Say, The More Mistakes You''ll Make Yvonne wasn''t stupid. Naturally, she knew that Henry''s clothes were very expensive. She couldn''t just wash it like any ordinary clothes. If she damaged the clothes, there was no way she could pay for it. If she knew this would happen, she wouldn''t have said those words to him... Yvonne fully regretted her actions but what has been done is done. She could only face it straight on, what else could she do? "Sigh..." Yvonne sighed. She found a shopping bag from her drawer, folded Henry''s clothes and ced them in the bag. She decided that she would get Sue''s advice after work. Sue did Henry''sundry so she should know how to deal with his clothes. With those thoughts, Yvonne assured herself and continued working back at her desk. In the evening, Yvonne took the bag of clothes and decided to return to the vi when it was time to knock off work. The moment she stepped out from her office, she ran into Henry. He just stepped out from his office and there was a coat on his arm. "Mr. Lancaster," Yvonne greeted him. "Are you knocking off?" Henry looked at her. "Let''s go back together." Henry wore his coat and headed to the elevator. Yvonne froze for two seconds before quickly following behind him. "Youre going back to the vi instead of the hospital?" she asked softly. "Why should I go to the hospital?" Henry pressed the elevator button. Yvonne looked around before answering, "Obviously t o see Miss Conrad." Usually, he would''ve left for the hospital to visit Jacqueline at this time. "Im not going." Henry stepped into the elevator. Yvonne followed suit. "Wouldn''t Miss Conrad be unhappy? "I haven''t gone to the hospital for two days," Henry stared at the closing door as he replied ndly. Yvonnes mouth was agape. "Two days?" "Yes, after Ive sorted things out with her, I haven''t seen her. I''ll also try to minimize my contact with her." Henry''s gaze lingered on Yvonnes face for a while. He would only visit Jacqueline if something serious happened or he''d usually want to keep his distance. Jacqueline should understand very well and ept the fact that their rtionship was no longer the same. "Since you didn''t visit Jacqueline these two days, where did you go?" Yvonne wasn''t happy to hear what Henry said so she grew anxious instead. ''He didn''t visit Jacqueline but he also didn''t go back to the vi. ''Did he decide to move back to where he used to live, just like before? "I went back to the family residence. Henry adjusted his cor. "Our family''s remembrance day is nearing, and I''ve got to make many arrangements back at the family residence." "So, you didnt move back to your old ce?" Yvonne confirmed with him once more, sping her hands tightly together. She suddenly felt that she had experienced the ups and downs of life in that short minute. "I didnt move back." Henry nodded. "Why? Did you assume I moved out?" "Yes..." Yvonne nodded. Henry''s lips curled upwards slightly. "So, you wanted me to move back?" "Of course not! Yvonne retorted without thinking. Henry folded his arms and watched her, unfazed." Why?" "Because... because I''m not pregnant yet," she forced out those words after she gave it some thought. Henry''s face grew cold in an instant. "Yvonne, so I''m just a reproduction tool to you!" 1 "No!" Yvonne was startled, she quickly exined herself, "I didn''t mean it that way. What Im trying to say..." "Fine, I don''t want to listen to you." Henry interrupted her and pursed his lips. Yvonne opened her mouth and wanted to continue exining. In the end, when she saw his expressionless face, she couldn''t bring herself to say anything more. She actually didn''t want to say those words. She wanted to say to him, I love you, I want to live together with you.'' However, she didn''t have the confidence. She was afraid that he wouldn''t believe her and would take her feelings for granted so she changed her tone and answered him that way. Who would have known that he''d still be offended? Yvonne hammered her head in chagrin. She was really mad at herself. As the saying went, the more you say, the more mistakes you''ll make! Ding! The elevator reached its destination. Henry strode out of the elevator, and Yvonne followed closely behind him as he walked to his car. Once they reached his car, she opened the door and entered the vehicle. While she secured her seatbelt, she secretly watched the man sitting beside her. The man had the same stoic expression on his face which did not reveal any of his emotions. However, Yvonne knew that he was definitely still angry with her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Henry..." "Shut up!" Henry warned coldly. Yvonne trembled and immediately kept quiet. She sat i n her seat obediently and didnt dare to make a single sound. They didn''t speak a single word throughout the whole journey, and when they reached the vi, it was already seven. Yvonne''s stomach was aching from hunger. Luckily, Sue had already prepared dinner. After dinner, Henry left her alone in the living room and went upstairs. Yvonne pouted. "He''s still angry..." Sue overheard her and questioned her inquisitively," Miss Frey, did you quarrel with Mr. Lancaster again?" "No. She shook her head. "Both of you didn''t say a single word tonight." Sue looked upstairs. Yvonne lowered her eyes regretfully. "I was acting like a fool and said some words which offended him. "What did you say?" Yvonne bit her lips and didnt answer. She didn''t have the courage to say those words to Sue. When Sue noticed that she wasn''t answering, she chuckled. "It''s okay if you dont want to talk about it. I''ll go clean up the kitchen." "Wait, Sue." Yvonne quickly stopped her. Sue stopped. "Miss Frey, do you still need something?" "Yes," Yvonne picked up the bag on the sofa. "I made Henry''s clothes dirty. There are lots of coffee stains on them but I don''t know how to deal with them. Sue, do you have any idea? "Let me see how bad the stains are first. Sue took the bag from Yvonne and took out the clothes. After examining the clothes, she contemted for a few seconds. "Its okay. It is not that bad." "Does it mean the stains can be removed?" Yvonne looked at her enthusiastically. "Yes. "Sue assured, "I''ll wash them for you." "No, you cant!" Yvonne snatched the clothes back and held it in her arms. "I''m responsible for it so I''ll wash them myself. Sue, you just have to tell me how." When Sue saw how Yvonne was holding those clothes like they were some sort of treasure, she immediately gave a knowing smile. " Alright, alright. I''ll tell you. Listen carefully. First, you have to soak it for half an hour in warm water..." Sue told Yvonne the method to wash those clothes and Yvonne remembered the steps carefully. When Sue returned to the kitchen, Yvonne ran to theundry room immediately to execute those steps. After she struggled for almost an hour, Henry''s clothes were finally clean. When Yvonne saw that his dress shirt return to its original white color, she felt a sense of pride. Would Henry praise her if he saw it? With that in mind, Yvonne couldn''t help feeling a sense of anticipation. She carefully set the clothes to dry. Then, she dried her hands and walked out of theundry room. When Sue saw her in the living room, she quickly beckoned to her, "Miss Frey,e over quickly. I need to take some measurements." "Measurements?" Yvonned walked over, puzzled. Sue took a measuring tape and started measuring. " Yes. You need specifically tailored clothes to attend Lancaster''s remembrance day. Since you dont have one, Im taking our measurements so that I have that arranged." "I see." Yvonne stretched out her arms after she heard Sues exnation so that the woman could do her task more easily. "Im done." Sue finished the measurements and started writing them down on the notebook she prepared. Yvonne shook her slightly sore arms. She walked over to the sofa and sat down to pour herself a ss of water. "By the way, Sue, I need to consult you on something. What do I have to do on the remembrance day?" Chapter 101 Remembrance Day Chapter 101 Remembrance Day "Actually, you don''t have to do much. However, you do need to know some of the rules, Miss Frey." Sue took off her apron. Yvonned watched her. "Sue, you can let me know those rules. Henry told me to check with you." "I know. Mr. Lancaster has spoken to me about it." "When did he speak to you?" "When you were washing his clothes, I took some tea u p for him. He specifically requested me to do so," Sue answered with a smile. Yvonne narrowed her eyes and asked curiously," Tea? I thought he rarely drinks tea?" The tea in the vi was mostly prepared for Henry''s grandfather and he''s never requested for that before. Sue shrugged. "I''m also puzzled. Mr Lancaster specifically requested for tea. When I told him that I could get him coffee, he refused!" When Yvonne heard that, she immediately remembered something. She bit the tips of her nails and giggled. "I probably know the reason...:" What she told him in the morning probably affected him. That was why he refused to have coffee. "What''s the reason?" Sue was curious. Yvonneughed drily. "Sue, don''t ask. I can''t tell you. For now, please let me know the rules I have to observe on remembrance day." "Okay. You''ve got to take down notes while you listen t o me. Its very important." Sue handed over the pen and notebook which she previously used to take down Yvonne''s measurements. Yvonne took them and flipped to a new page and straightened her back while she prepared to take down the notes she needed. After Sues in-depth exnation, Yvonne gained a deep insight into the Lancasters. In the past, she had assumed that the Lancasters were just a significantly more powerful elite family. However, it was only now that she knew it was not as simple as she thought. She had always thought that the Lancaster family only consisted of Grandpa, Henry and some distant rtives. However, now she knew that wasn''t the case. The Lancaster family consisted of more than a hundred family members. The only thing was that those people were from the main family, the rest were from the less prominent family branches. Henry was the only direct descendant of the main family! "In other words, Grandpa is the patriarch of the Lancaster family." Yvonne clicked her tongue. Sue nodded. "That''s right. Master Lancaster was the patriarch of the family. When Master Lancaster passed away, Mr. Lancaster would take over and Miss Frey, you''ll be the wife of the patriarch! "The wife of the patriarch... Yvonne was stunned by this sudden revtion. She never imagined that she would be this fortunate. She had a modest upbringing and her parents never loved her much so she always felt that she was pitiable. She never expected that she would marry Henry and enter a rich and influential family like the Lancasters. Now that she thought about it, her life wasnt pitiful. She was more fortunate than many people. She used t o hate herself for stepping through that door during Henry''s bride selection! "But Miss Frey." Sue looked at Yvonne. Yvonne blinked. "What''s wrong? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Since Mr. Lancaster has decided to bring you to the remembrance day event. Youll be seeing those people, and they''ll try to make things difficult for you. Youve got to keep yourposure." Sue was a little worried for her. "Make things difficult?" Yvonne grew nervous. "Yes. Those who belong to the distant branch on the Lancaster family tree have inws who want their daughters to marry Mr Lancaster. Now that youve taken that position, they won''t give up so easily." "Oh... how will they try to make things difficult?" Yvonne bit her fingernails worriedly. 1 Sue shook her head. "I dont know. During the event, just stay in the resting lounge. Other than the activities youve got to participate in, dont go out." "Okay, I''ll remember that," Yvonne replied. After Sue told her about a few more items to note, she could finally go upstairs to rest. However, how could Yvonne fall asleep? Sheid on her bed trying to memorize what she was told. When Henry entered their bedroom after dealing with his work, he found Yvonne frowning and muttering to herself. "What are you doing?" he asked as he loosened his tie. Yvonne sat up. "Im trying to remember what I need to pay attention to during the remembrance day event." "Which part of it would require you to memorize with such difficulty?" Henry threw his tie aside. If she didnt exin herself, he''d think that she was studying for her SAT. "These ones." Yvonne waved the notebook in her hand. Henry raised his brows. "Let me see." "Here. Yvonne handed him the notebook without hesitation. Henry frowned when he nced through her notes. He didnt even know there were so many rules. "Henry, what''s wrong?" Yvonne asked cautiously because she thought that he had a problem with her notebook when she saw his strange expression. Henry pointed at her notebook. "Sue told you everything in there?" "Yes." "Give me a pen!" He opened his palm. Yvonne passed him a pen just as he requested. He took the pen and struck off a few lines in the notebook. "These dont apply to you. The rules Sue told you are correct but youre different. You''re my wife, and the main family''s young mistress. You don''t have to follow all the rules. You just have to be a little more solemn during the main remembrance event. Other than that, you don''t have to be so uptight." Henry passed the notebook back to Yvonne. Yvonne looked at the notebook. "Are you sure?" "If you want to follow whatever is on that notebook to a tee, I''ve got no objections." Henry took off his coat and replied mildly. Yvonne shook her head immediately. "I''d rather not." She was actually afraid that she wouldn''t perform well on that day so she wanted to memorize those rules. Since Henry had already said that it was unnecessary, she would just listen to him. It would be silly if she remembers the rules now but forget them on the real day when she gets nervous. That would be embarrassing! "Did Sue tell you anything else, other than all these? Henry unbuttoned his shirt. "Yes," Yvonne answered quietly. ''What did she say?" "She told me about the other family branches. She also said that they''ll make things difficult for me. Henry, is that true?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "That''s true. The other members from the family branches will want to take over the main branch. Since they can''t, they think they can try to set up an alliance by marriage. They certainly won''t treat you kindly but you dont have to care about them." "Sue told me the same thing. She told me to stay in the resting lounge and not go out but I''m worried that they maye looking for me. If that happens and youre not by my side..." Yvonne twiddled her fingers anxiously. Henry tapped her head. "It hurts!" She held her head and looked at him, aggrieved. "What are you doing, Henry? "Are you silly?" Henry looked at her apathetically. Yvonne pouted. "I''m not silly." "Yes, you are. If they look for you, cant you give me a call? Otherwise, you can just get someone to chase them out!" Henry replied casually. "Chase them out? Can I do that?" Yvonne was stunned. "You are from the main family. They are just from some side branches. Your status in the family outsses them. Furthermore, Grandpa is the patriarch. As his granddaughter-inw you have the authority to chase them away. Use your authority. If you behave so weakly, you are going to be an embarrassment to Grandpa," Henry headed for the bathroom after he said that. Yvonne looked at his back and suddenly understood what he meant. She put her hands around her mouth and shouted back, "I understand now, Henry. Thank you! Thanks for your advice, I won''t let Grandpa be embarrassed!" Henry stopped. "Ill be watching!" "I won''t let you down!" Yvonne ced her hand down. Henry answered with a sound and closed the bathroom door. Yvonne smiled. That put her unease at rest. He was right. She was his wife now. She is the young mistress of the Lancaster family. She did not need to b e afraid of any sort of trouble those people were going t o stir. She represents the main family, Henry''s grandfather and also Henry. If she showed that she was afraid, it would also hurt their pride. For the sake of the old man and Henry, she definitely wouldn''t show her vulnerability regardless of what happens. With that in mind, Yvonne took her mobile phone from the side of her bed and made a call. Chapter 102 Hanging up on Jacqueline Chapter 102 Hanging up on Jacqueline Henry finished his bath and left the bathroom. At the same time, Yvonne was talking happily to somebody o n the phone. Henry was slightly annoyed when he saw her bright smile. "Who are you talking to on the phone?" he asked her with a cold voice. She never smiled so brightly when she spoke to him. Yvonne heard his voice. She then turned around and looked at him. She then mouthed a word to him as a form of reply. She indicated to him that she was talking to Grandpa. Henry was stunned. Soon, his unknown anger disappeared. "It''ste now. Why did he call you?" Yvonne covered the phone and whispered, "I''m talking about remembrance day with him. He was quite delighted when he learned that you advised me o n that." "Why did you talk about such things with Grandpa?" Henry frowned. Yvonne wanted to exin herself. "I thought about it. What if they indeede after me? And it''s quite humiliating if I hire people to drive them away. So I thought it would be better to inform Grandpa about it beforehand and let him know about the rough idea so that he would be prepared. Henry seemed slightly surprised to hear that. "Youve indeed thought it through. "Is this some kind ofpliment?" Yvonne tilted her head. Henry then put hisrge hand on her head and rubbed her hair vigorously. "No. There''s nothing for you topliment on! Yvonne sneered. She shoved his hand away in annoyance. "My hair''s a mess now." "Give me the phone." Henry did not bother about her hair. He stretched his hand out toward her. Yvonne nced at him once and put the phone in his palm. She identally touched his hand when she did that. He immediately retracted his hand. Yvonne was dismayed to see that, thinking that he was disgusted by her. She smiled apologetically at him, and she was about to move her hand away. But he soon grabbed her hand when she tried to move away. "Why is your hand so cold?" he asked with a deep voice. Winter had yet to arrive, and her hand was extremely cold. It was so cold that he shivered slightly just now. Yvonne looked at him and replied in a daze, "It''s been like this recently." "Recently? Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne nodded slightly. "Henry, talk to Grandpa first." Henry stared at her for a few seconds. Atst, he took the phone and walked toward the balcony. Yvonne sighed. She looked down at her pale hands. She was soon engulfed in a deep bitterness. In fact, both of her legs and hands were cold too. She only felt warmer in the middle of the night when she was sleeping. She never had such illnesses before. Since donating her bone marrow to Jacqueline, she noticed that there were some slight problems with her body now. 2 One of the problems was both her hands and legs were cold. On the other hand, she would feel dizzy from time to time. However, she never told him any of those things. Yvonne looked toward the balcony. She then grabbed her pajamas and walked toward the bathroom. When she finished her bath, Henry had finished talking to Grandpa on the phone too. He was now sitting in bed, looking at her. "Have you been ill recently?" he asked. Clearly, he still cared about the incident in which both of her hands were cold. Yvonne was stunned as she rubbed her hair dry. She averted her gaze quickly. "No, I''m not. "Tell me the truth!" Henry''s thin mouth was slightly open. Although he sounded casual, he was clearly demanding the truth from her. It was intense. Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "No, really. My period is just around the corner. My hands will be cold every time before my period." "Really?" Henry gave her an imploring look. Yvonne nodded vigorously. "Of course its true. You do realize that I''m able to enjoy my meals and move around energetically. Do I look sick to you?" Henry thought for a while and realized that it was somewhat logical. But he still reminded her, "If you''re indeed sick, you need to tell me immediately." "Alright." Yvonne smiled and gave her a promise. Henry pointed at the bed. "Your phone." "I saw it." She threw down her towel and took out the hairdryer to dry her hair at the corner of the room. Henry did not bother about her anymore. He took a book from beside the bed casually and started reading it. Yvonne was afraid that she might disturb him with the noise of the hairdryer. So she switched off the hairdryer as she decided to go to the closet to blow dry her hair. However, she heard his voice the minute she stepped away. "You dont have to go. It doesnt bother me. "How did you know that I want to... "Your inner thoughts are clearly written all over your face. Henry looked at her. Yvonne smiled in embarrassment. Doesn''t it bother you?" "No, it''s not an important book either. You can stay and blow your hair dry here. Henry averted his gaze. Yvonne felt that it was too intentional if she left given what he had said. So she obeyed him and returned to her previous spot to blow her hair dry. But even so, she still lowered the speed of the hairdryer to minimize the noise level. Finally, her hair was driedpletely. She breathed out a soft sigh of relief. Then she put away the hairdryer and got into bed. "Are you done?" Henry closed his book. Yvonne hugged the nket. "Yes." "Then I''ll switch off themp now." Henry put the book back to the bedside cupboard. Yvonne turned and looked at him. "Sure." Henryplied and went to switch off themp. At that moment, his phone started ringing. He frowned in annoyance and grabbed his phone. But his eyes became much colder and distant when h e saw who was calling him. Yvonne was rather curious when she saw him like that. She looked up secretly and peeked at his phone. She could not help but bite her lower lip when she saw who was calling him. It was Jacqueline. She was calling him at such ate hour. Did she want him to go to meet her again? Yvonne was slightly jealous when she thought about that. She appeared unconcerned about it. "It''s a call from Miss Conrad." "Yes," Henry replied softly before he hung up the phone. Yvonne opened her mouth in shock when she saw that. "Henry, arent you going to answer the call?" He had hung up on Jacqueline. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t have to." Henry switched off his phone and put it away. Yvonne calmed herself down. "Why?" "I told Jackie not to meet with me so frequently from now on. Certainly, we shouldn''t contact each other much." Henryy down on the bed. Yvonne pulled at the hem of the nket with both of her hands. "If thats the case, won''t Miss Conrad be quite sad about it?" Henry remained quiet. It was too dark in the room. She could not see his facial expression. She hesitated for a short while before she said, "Henry, why don''t you call her back? What if she has some kind of important thing to say to you?" "Yvonne, could you please just shut up? Youre noisy!" Henry became impatient. Yvonne became gloomy. She did not dare to speak anymore, so she turned her back against him. Suddenly, there was a slight movement within the nket. He stretched his arm out and wrapped it around her waist directly. She became tense all of a sudden. "Henry, you..." Before she could speak more, he tightened his grasp o n her waist and pulled her toward him. She screamed in shock as she felt a strong and muscr chest against her back. Her small face flushed slightly, and she moved her body a little just because she was unustomed to that kind of intimacy. But Henry stretched another arm toward her as soon a s she started to move around. His other arm went under her neck and across her body, locking her tightly in his embrace. "Don''t move!" he warned her with a hoarse voice. "Henry, I can''t do it tonight..." She said with an extremely soft voice. She sounded quite pitiful. Henry understood her underlying meaning. He opened his sharp eyes all of a sudden and mocked her, "Yvonne, did you misunderstand something?" Chapter 103 Lynette’s Invitation Card Chapter 103 Ltes Invitation Card Yvonne was slightly puzzled. Henryughed softly. "I don''t have any intention to do that with you. I''m exhausted!" Yvonnes blush deepened. She realized that she had misunderstood him. She wanted so badly to hide from him given the deep embarrassment. "That''s... not what I meant! she stammered and tried t o defend herself. Henry raised his eyebrow slightly. "Then what did you mean by that?" "Nothing. I''m sleepy now." She closed her eyes immediately. Henry did not pester her about it anymore. "Fine. He then closed his eyes again. Yvonne hesitated for a short while. "Henry..." "Yes?" Henry opened his thin lips slightly. "Goodnight." Henrys eyelids fluttered slightly. He seemed to want t o open his eyes, but he decided against it at last." Goodnight..." He responded to her. It had been more than ten years now. Nobody ever wished him a good night since his parents were involved in an ident, not even Grandpa or Jackie. Now, he heard it again. It was even from a woman whom he never thought was attractive. At that moment, Henry was filled with a deep gentleness. He pulled Yvonne deeply into his embrace. Although he used a strong force, he did not hurt her. "Go to sleep." Yvonne noticed the gentleness and care in that hug. She seemed overwhelmed by an unexpected joy. She was unaware of the reason why he became so gentle toward her all of a sudden. She did not even know what his current thoughts were. But she did not inquire about it for fear that he might stop being gentle toward her after she did so. Then, it would be a waste. When she thought about that, she snuggled up to him, found afortable spot in his embrace, and slept soundly. 1 They had a good night''s sleep. The next day, Yvonne found that Henry was no longer there when she woke up. She sighed regrettably, got up, and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. Then, she went downstairs. "Madam." Sue saw her as she went downstairs. She smiled and greeted her. "Good morning. "Morning, Sue. Yvonne yawned. "Did Henry leave?" "The master left early in the morning," Sue replied. Then, she added, "He returned to the family residence." "Is something wrong?" Yvonne asked in confusion. Sue shook her head. "I''m not sure about that. Why dont you ask him? He might have told you about it." Yvonne lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. "Sue, dont joke with me. How would he tell me about his affairs?" "That''s not entirely true. I notice that your rtionship with the master has be much closer recently." Yvonne was shocked to hear that. Did she have a closer rtionship with Henry? How was that possible? "Sue, don''t make fun of me." Yvonne waved her hands,pletely disregarding what Sue said. Sueughed softly. "Madam, I''m not making fun of you here. Didnt you notice that hes be more patient with you? Hell take the initiative to chat with you. He''ll answer your questions if you have any queries. H e even smiles at you now. These kinds of things never happened before." "This..." Yvonne widened her eyes. After listening to Sue, she felt that it was indeed true. "Madam, don''t you believe me?" Sue looked at Yvonne. Yvonne made no replies. It was not that she was unwilling to believe it. She was not confident enough to do so. What if she believed in what Sue said? She was afraid that their rtionship would revert to its previous state even though they became much closer to each other now. "That''s fine. Since you dont believe me, just forget about it. Madam, the breakfast is ready and you may enjoy it now." Sue changed the topic. Yvonne nodded. "Alright." After breakfast, she went to the office. Lte was waiting for Yvonne at the entrance of the office. She held Yvonne''s arm in a friendly manner when she saw Yvonne. "Yvonne, finally you''re here." "What''s wrong?" Yvonne took out her ess card and opened the door. Lte nudged her shoulders slightly. "I purposely came to meet you for an important thing. Its my birthday soon. Do you still remember it? 1 "Of course. How could I forget your birthday even though I couldn''t remember about others?" Yvonne patted Ltes forehead. "So you came to meet me early in the morning just because of this?" "Yes. I came specially to give you the invitation card." Lte took out a red invitation card from her bag and put it on the desk. Yvonne took it up and nced at it. She smiled. "Is it a n invitation card? Are you sure you''re going to have a birthday party instead of a wedding ceremony? "Of course not! My mom did that." Lte sat down. Yvonne''s interest was piqued. "By the way, it''s been a while since I''ve met your parents. How have they been recently?" "My mom is still doing well, but my dad..." Lte lowered her eyes. She seemed to be enveloped in a tinge of sadness. Yvonne realized toote that she had inquired about the things she should not ask in the first ce. She wanted so badly to p her imprudent mouth. "Im sorry, Lyn. I..." She apologized to Lte immediately. Lte waved her hand and interrupted her. "That''s fine. I dont me you. Why are you so nervous?" Yvonne still felt quite guilty. She knew that Lte always cared about her father''s health. Lte always seemed optimistic and joyful. It seemed like nothing really bothered her. But in fact, Lte suppressed everything deep inside her heart. She just never talked about them. "Lets not talk about it. Remember to bring your husband along. You''ll know why I''m holding such a grand birthday party when youe." Lte signed. Yvonnes hand trembled as she held the invitation card in her hand. "Is it a must to bring along one''s husband?" "Of course not. But you''re the only one who is married. You cane with him. But Yvonne, it seems like you don''t want to bring your husband along and attend my birthday party." Lte looked at her suspiciously. Yvonne averted her gaze. "No, it''s nothing like that. It''s just that my husband doesn''t enjoy these kinds of asions, so..." "If he dislikes such things, we''ll leave him out. I don''t force people to do as I wish." Lte smiled and patted her shoulder. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." "Fine. I''ve given you the invitation card. I''ll leave now." Lte got up and bid her goodbye. Yvonne replied, "Let me see you off." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After that, she led Lte and opened the door. In that instant, she was shocked to see a man standing at the door. "Mr. Lancaster?" Yvonne screamed aloud. Lte, who was standing behind her, heard that. She peeked over Yvonne''s shoulder and saw Henry who was standing at the door. She trembled, then she immediately greeted him, "Mr. Lancaster!" "Who are you?" Henry ignored Yvonne and looked at Lte. Lte introduced herself seriously. "Im an employee who works in the nning Department. My name is Lte. "So you''re Lte?" Henry raised his eyebrow. Lte was shocked. "Do you know me, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry peeked at Yvonne from the corner of his eyes. " I''ve heard about you. What are you doing here?" 1 "Yvonne and me... No, Miss Frey is my best friend. I came here purposely to meet her." Lte replied. Henry narrowed his eyes. "But it''s office hours now!" "Im sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I''ll leave right away." Lte''s facial expression changed slightly. She apologized to him immediately. 1 After giving an apology, she lowered her head and left swiftly. Henry and Yvonne were the only ones left at the door. The atmosphere became slightly tense now. Yvonne drew in a breath. "Henry, don''t me Lyn. Just me me for it." "Why do I have to me you?" Henry looked down at her. 1 Yvonne was stunned. "Just because it''s office hours now. She came to meet me..." "That''s fine. Why did shee to meet you? Henry waved his hand, changing the topic. Yvonne tucked away the hair around her ears. "She came to give me an invitation card. It''s her birthday soon in a few days." "Are you going then?" 1 "Yes." Lte was her best friend, and she definitely needed to attend her birthday party. If she did not go, Lte would certainly be angry about it. Yvonne was hesitant when she thought about that. " Henry..." Henry''s eyelids fluttered. "What is it?" Chapter 104 A Promotion Chapter 104 A Promotion "Regarding Lyn''s birthday... Yvonne stopped talking all of a sudden halfway through her speech. She seemed to have some kind of worry. In fact, she wanted to ask him whether he wanted to g o to Lte''s birthday party with her. But it seemed rather impractical after she thought about it. Not only was it his employees birthday party, his identity as her husband would be exposed if he attended the birthday party with her. She never forgot his warning before. He did not want others to know about his identity. She decided against it. She then made up her mind to attend the party alone. 2 "What about her birthday party? Henry frowned and asked. "Nothing." Yvonne averted her gaze and recovered herself. She shook her head and smiled, "By the way, M r. Lancaster, did you n to knock on the door since you were standing outside my office just now?" Henry replied that it was true. He then handed a document to her. "This is the annual inventory document. Please sort it out and return it to me. Yvonne soon became serious as it concerned their work. "Okay. When did you want it? "Today before you clock out of work," Henry replied. Then, he turned around to return to his office. Joe had been waiting for him for a long time. He soon opened up the day''s schedule when he saw Henry entering the office. He then started to report that day''s schedule to Henry. Henry listened to him as he pulled his chair out and took his seat. "What did you say? You said that Elliot wants to meet with me. Is that right?" Joe closed the schedule and replied, "Yes. Mr. Taylor would like to meet you this afternoon at two oclock." Henry drummed his fingers on the table. "What did he want to meet me for?" "I''m not quite sure at the moment, but I think its rted to the business deal we have with them. I remembered that it was Miss Frey and Miss Conrad''s surgery thest time you met with him for the business deal. So you didn''t get to discuss it properly with him." Joe pushed his sses and made a rough analysis. Henry raised his chin slightly. "Alright. Give him a reply, saying that I''ve agreed to meet with him. We''ll b e meeting at Grand Earl Hotel. I''ll treat him to a meal there aspensation for not having a proper discussion with him previously." "Alright," Joe nodded. Then he took out his phone immediately. A few minutester, he hung up the phone with a strange look. Henry narrowed his eyes. "What''s wrong?" "Mr. Lancaster..." Joe was hesitant as he was unsure whether he should tell Henry the truth. Henry was slightly impatient now. "Speak now!" Joe coughed once. He arranged his thoughts. "Mr. Taylor promised to meet up with you for a meal. But h e requested for Miss Frey''s presence there." "Yvonne?" Henry''s facial expression darkened.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Joe nodded. "Yes! That''s right." "Did he tell you the reason behind it?" Henry''s voice was cold. Joe lowered his head slightly, and he did not dare to meet his gaze. "He didn''t tell me that. He just said that he wishes to meet Miss Freyter on." Henry pursed his thin lips coldly and remained quiet. His entire being was immersed in extreme coldness. Joe did not even dare to take deeper breaths. He stood before the working desk, saying nothing. It seemed like he was invisible. After a short while, Henry sneered coldly all of a sudden. "Since he wants to meet Yvonne so badly, then I''ll grant his wish!" "Mr. Lancaster, do you really n to bring Miss Frey along?" Joe looked at him in extreme shock. It was obvious what kind of thoughts Elliot had regarding Yvonne. That was why he wanted Yvonne there. But what kind of man could bear to see another man thinking about his own wife under such circumstances? i But Mr. Lancaster... At that moment, Joe did not know what Henry''s thoughts were. Henry did not heed Joes question. His facial expression worsened as he clenched his fists tightly." You may leave now." "Alright," Joe responded and turned around to leave. Before he left, Henry stopped him all of a sudden." Wait!" Joe stopped walking. "Mr. Lancaster, do you have any othermands?" "Do you know Lte from the nning Department?" Henry leaned back against the chair slightly. Joe thought about it for a while. He nodded. "Yes, I do. Shes quite close to Miss Frey." "Yes. Lets give her a higher post." Henry took out a document and started flipping through it. Joe was stunned. "A higher post? Mr. Lancaster, do you mean to give her a promotion? "If she didnt make any mistakes all this while, and shes serious in her work, we''ll give her a promotion. If she didn''t achieve those targets, we can just increase her sry slightly." Henry gave hismand calmly. He would treat it as a form of appreciation for Lte for taking care of Yvonne. Joe did not understand Henrys thoughts. He was quite surprised with Henry''s deeds too. At the same time, he was rather curious toward Lte. What did she do exactly? Why would Mr. Lancaster want to give her a promotion or increase her sry? Did Mr. Lancaster notice Lte just because she was close to Miss Frey? When he thought about that, he eximed at how important it was to befriend those people who were beneficial to you. "Alright, Mr. Lancaster. I understand." He suppressed theplicated thoughts he had at that moment and replied calmly. Henry waved his hand and gestured for him to take his leave. Joe left and went to the Personnel Department to look into Lte''s biodata and information. After the investigation, he realized that there was nothing wrong with her work. So he asked the Personnel Department to announce Ltes promotion. 1 Lte soon called Yvonne as soon as she learned that she was being promoted. "Yvonne, I..." She was so excited that she could not speak properly. Yvonne thought that there was something wrong with Lte. She became quite anxious. "Lyn, what happened?" "I''m fine. It''s just that... I have some great news to tell you!" Lte calmed herself down and spoke aplete sentence atst. Yvonne''s lips twitched. She was at a loss for words." You should act like youve received great news. Why did you sound like something terrible has happened? You scared the wits out of me!" 1 She did not know how to react to that. "I''m just extremely excited." Lte chuckled. Yvonne stretched her body and moved her stiff neck for a while. "Since you''re too excited to speak properly, certainly it''s exceptionally great news. What is that?" "I''m being promoted!" Lte said loudly in ecstasy. Yvonne was stunned for a short while. She soon recovered and confirmed the news with Lte in surprise, "Is it true?" "Of course it is! Mr. Woods asked the Personnel Department to announce it. Im now being promoted t o a team leader from an ordinary employee." "Good for you! Yvonne was happy for her. Lte sneered smugly. "Yvonne, do you know what happened? Miss Walker and the other women could not take it when they learned that I was being promoted. Their facial expressions worsened. Its hrious..." Lte burst intoughter. Yvonne tried to imagine that scene. She could not help butugh too. i After that, she seemed to be aware of something else. She asked Lte seriously, "Lyn, youre being promoted all of a sudden. Did Mr. Woods tell you the reason behind it?" Mr. Woods was the one who announced Ltes promotion. Besides, Mr. Woods represented Henry, so i t meant that the person who approved of her promotion was actually Henry. However, Lte was an ordinary employee. If she was to be promoted, they did not have to ask for Henry''s approval. The manager from the nning Department could make decisions regarding that. But it was Henry who gave an order on such a matter. Moreover, Lte was just an ordinary employee. How did the CEO notice her and give her a promotion? Ltes immediate superiors from the same department were ignored in this matter too. So there were indeed all kinds ofplicated details in that matter, and people would certainly gossip about it. Lte thought for a while and replied, "It appears like he said nothing of that sort. He just told me that m y performance is good, and that''s why I''m being promoted." Yvonne was silent for a few seconds. "Got it. I''ll help you ask about itter." "Sure, remember to tell me about it when you get the answer." Lte was curious as to why she was promoted all of a sudden too. Yvonne replied, "Fine." "Then, I''ll leave it up to you. Why don''t we go out for dinner tonight?" Lte suggested. "Lets celebrate the fact that Im being promoted!" Chapter 105 Henrys Dominance Chapter 105 Henry''s Dominance Yvonne wanted to agree to go out with her, but she remembered that she had to go to the family residence beforehand that night just so that she could attend the following remembrance day. So, she rejected her directly. "I''m sorry, Lyn. I''m afraid I can''t go out with you tonight. Why don''t we postpone it to two dayster?" "Are you busy tonight?" Lte asked. Yvonne was quiet for around two seconds. "Yes, its a family affair." "Fine. We''ll meet up two dayster. Don''t you let me down this time around, Lte joked with her yfully. Yvonne gave a firm nod. "Sure." She heaved a soft sigh of relief after she hung up the phone. She held the ss of water and took a sip. Then, she got up and walked toward Henrys office. "Pleasee in!" She heard his cold voice. Yvonne opened the door and entered his office. "Mr. Lancaster." "Why are you here?" Henry nced at her. "Are you done sorting out the data yet?" "No." Yvonne shook her head. "Then why did youe here?" Henry averted his gaze and continued to read through the documents. Yvonne stood before his working desk. "I''m here because I want to ask you whether youre the one who gave Lyn a promotion." "Are you talking about Lte?" "Yes." "Yes, it''s me." Yvonne was not too surprised when he admitted to it. I n fact, she had guessed the truth. She was just curious why he did so. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She voiced that out as she was thinking about it. Without looking up, Henry signed the documents as h e answered her, "I remember you told me that shes your only friend. She takes quite good care of you, isn''t that right? "Yes. But how is it rted to her promotion?" Yvonne was puzzled. Henry put aside the documents he had just finished reading. "Theres not much of a rtion. Since she''s your friend, I did that just to thank her for taking care of you all this while. Yvonne was indeed shocked. Her jaw dropped. She found her voice after a long while. "So you did that for me? "Is there any problem with it?" Henry looked up at her. Yvonne straightened her body. "Yes. Why did you do such a thing for me?" Henry was speechless when she asked her that. 1 His eyes became dull, and there was an indiscernible emotion in him. It was true indeed. He wondered why he acted unfairly and promoted an ordinary employee who did not contribute much to thepany. Moreover, he had no reason to do so. Was it because of the fact that Lte had always taken good care of Yvonne? But what did it have to do with him? Henry pursed his thin lips, suppressing the eager answer which was about to surface from deep inside his heart. He replied without any facial expression," There''s no reason why. I did so because I wanted to. That was true indeed. That idea came to him all of a sudden, and he did not do such a thing especially for her sake. Henry reminded himself secretly. But he gradually tightened his grasp around the pen. H e was filled with a tinge of guilt which was unknown t o him. Yvonne did not notice the strangeness in him. Her eyelids were drooping as she lowered her eyes in disappointment. "Fine. I understand it now." Although she did not get the answer she was looking for, she was quite content with it. At least the reason Lte got promoted was because of her. "Is there anything else?" Henry knocked on the table slightly. Yvonne waved her hands. "Nothing else." "If you''ve got nothing else to ask, it''s my turn then." Henry''s eyes became cold all of a sudden. Yvonne was slightly worried. "Did I... do something wrong?" Her body turned stiff as she became cautious before him. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Do you have any kind of contact with Elliot?" "Elliot?" Yvonne was slightly stunned. "Are you talking about the CEO from Taylor Group? Henry did not make any response. He acquiesced. Yvonne denied it immediately. "No. I''m not close to M r. Taylor. How would I ever contact him? I showed you my phonest time. I indeed do not have his contact number." "But he remembers you," Henry smirked coldly. Yvonne looked at him in a daze. "Does he?" "He called and asked me to bring you along for dinner." Henry turned the pen in his hand now. He sounded nonchnt, but the coldness in his voice was clear and intense. Yvonne trembled. "I don''t want to go!" Who knew why Elliot wanted her there? She was indeed not close to him. "You have to go," Henry ordered her dominantly. Yvonne frowned. "Why?" "I promised to bring you with me," Henry replied. He was curious as to the reason why Elliot wanted to meet Yvonne. He wanted to see what Elliot was up to. "But..." Yvonne was about to say something. Henry interrupted her impatiently. "No more buts. You may leave now." Yvonne left his office reluctantly. After she left, she sighed. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lte. The minute she sent the message, she received a call from Lte. "Yvonne, you messaged me that Mr. Lancaster promoted me just because of my good performance. Is that right?" "Yes," Yvonne replied softly. It was unknown whether Lte was still immersed i n her happiness of being promoted that she did not hear the guilt in Yvonne''s tone. She burst into Yvonne forced augh. "I''ve made up my mind! Lte raised her voice all of a sudden. Yvonne was shocked by her. She pulled the phone slightly away from her ear. "What have you decided upon?" "I made up my mind that I''ll treat Mr. Lancaster as my idol now since there are not many people who acknowledge my strengths. Certainly, I need to give him my full respect." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Then you better snap a photograph of him and set him up on the altar." "What a great idea!" Lte felt that it was quite logical. Yvonne became nervous. "Are you serious?" "Why not?" Lte retorted. Yvonnes facial expression darkened as she realized that Lye was about to take such a step. "You cannot do that!" Henry was still alive. Why did she have to set him up o n the altar? Even if somebody had to do that, it was Yvonne who should do so. After all, she was Henry''s wife. Hearing the solemnity in Yvonnes words, Lteughed happily. "Yvonne, you''re too serious about it. I was just joking, and I never n to do so. What if somebody sees that and reports it to Mr. Lancaster one day? I might suffer terribly for it." "Are you really not going to do that?" Yvonne was still slightly worried. Lte promised seriously. "Don''t worry. I wont do that." "Good. You''re sensible after all." Yvonne decided to not pester her anymore. Lte smiled wickedly and asked, "Yvonne, don''t you think that you care about Mr. Lancaster too much?" "Is that so?" Yvonne''s facial expression changed. She tried to hide the truth nervously. "No. You''re overthinking." "I didnt. I just feel that it''s not the first time you''ve sided with Mr. Lancaster. You''re always speaking up for him." "I... Is it wrong if I act like that? He''s my superior, and he''s my husbands friend too. Certainly, I should be on his side." "That''s true. But I still feel that there''s something wrong that I cant quite put a finger on." Lte signed in confusion. Yvonne changed the topic immediately. "Theres nothing wrong. Lyn, I''m going to hang up now. I still need to sort out a lot of data and documents. Talk to you next time." She hung up the phone quickly. If she did not do so, Lte might guess the truth if they continued their conversation. Lte was quite good at digging up gossip even though she might be weak in other things. Her abilities were almost as good as those crime profilers. Yvonne breathed out a soft sigh. She then returned to her office and rested for a while before continuing her hard work. She was busy until noon. She only stopped working when Henry came to meet her. "Come with me." He nced at her without giving her a chance to say anything more. Chapter 106 A Confrontation 2 Chapter 106 A Confrontation 2 Yvonne got up and carried her bag. She then followed Henry. She knew that she was going to meet Elliot with him. She was reluctant, but he did not allow her any chance to reject him. When they entered the elevator, Yvonne could not help but ask, "Where are we supposed to meet Mr. Taylor?" "Grand Earl Hotel," Henry replied calmly. Yvonne responded softly and spoke no more. The atmosphere soon became tense and stressful. That kind of stress sustained itself all the way to the hotel. It dissipated slowly when they met Elliot. "Mr. Lancaster, it''s nice to meet you." Elliot smiled and stretched his hand out toward Henry. However, he was peeking at Yvonne from the corner of his eyes. Henry noticed that small action. A deep wrath soon engulfed him, and he was soon filled with an immense coldness. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Taylor, nice to meet you too." Henry shook his hand. When Henry grabbed Elliot''s hand, he tightened his grasp gradually. Elliot could feel Henry''s strong force. He frowned slightly and smiled faintly at Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, you''re indeed quite a warm man." Elliot tightened his grasp on Henry''s hand too. Yvonne did not notice the secret fight between the two men. She just felt that they seemed rather strange. But she could not tell what was wrong. She could only stand at the side and remain quiet. After all, she was inferior to the two of them. She decided it was best for her to appear invisible and insignificant to them. As she was having such thoughts, she lowered her head and stared at her shoes in a daze. After a short while, she heard somebody addressing her. She looked up and looked at Elliot. "Are you talking to me, Mr. Taylor?" "Yes." Elliot used his handkerchief to wipe his hand as he smiled and said, "Its been a while since I last met you, Miss Frey. You''re much prettier than before." Yvonne blushed deeply after being praised by Elliot all of a sudden. She was slightly embarrassed. "No, its not. You''re exaggerating the facts." "I didn''t. It''s true." Elliot winked his left eye at her. Henry stepped forward and stood before Yvonne, blocking her from Elliots view. "Mr. Taylor, speaking like that to my wife in front of me is disrespectful." "Mr. Lancaster, what are you talking about now? When did I disrespect you? I was just praising Miss Frey. You should be proud of her." Elliot pretended not to agree with Henry. At the same time, he finished wiping his hand and folded the handkerchief nicely. Then, he put it back into his front pocket. Elliot''s action infuriated Henry. Henry too took out his handkerchief and wiped his hand clean gradually. He did it in a much more detailed manner than Elliot. He wiped each and every finger carefully. After that, he did not put away the handkerchief nicely in his pocket like Elliot. On the other hand, he rolled the handkerchief into a ball and threw it away directly. It appeared like the handkerchief was too dirty to be used anymore. Elliot narrowed his eyes slightly. "What do you mean b y that, Mr. Lancaster?" "Dont you know it well, Mr. Taylor?" Henry looked up coldly. "You think that my hand is dirty, but I''m actually disgusted by your hand even more!" Elliot''s lips twitched slightly. Suddenly, he was tongue -tied. Atst, Yvonne realized that they were confronting each other. Although she knew not why they acted as such, she was afraid that they might get into a fight with each other. So she quickly spoke up, "Mr. Lancaster, Mr. Taylor, arent you here to discuss the cooperation?" "Yes. I almost forgot about the business." Elliot smiled again. "Mr. Lancaster, why dont we discuss it first?" Henry made no response. He took a seat directly. Elliot was not annoyed by Henry''s behavior. He shrugged, pulled the seat across from Henry, and sat down. Yvonne looked at Henry, then she turned to look at Elliot. Atst, she sat beside Henry. "Although we signed the contract thest time we met, we still have yet to discuss the details regarding our cooperation. I''ve sorted some of them out. Mr. Lancaster, you can read through them first to see if you have any other suggestions to raise." Elliot put the document which he brought along on the table. Then, he pushed the document toward him. Henry nced at him coldly. Then, he took up the document and read through them. When he was done reading, he pursed his thin lips slightly. The details outlined in the document were too perfect. Almost all of the possible problems were considered and included. Henry did not have to raise any other suggestions. "Mr. Lancaster, what do you think about them?" Elliot took a sip of the red wine and looked at Henry with a smile. Clearly, he was showing himself off in front of Henry. I t was intentional. Henry still ignored Elliot. He turned his gaze upon the woman beside him. "Pen!" Yvonne quickly opened her office bag, took out a pen, and handed it to him. Henry got the pen and signed his name on the document. Then, he pushed the document back to Elliot. "Mr. Lancaster is indeed a man who makes quick decisions." Elliot looked at Henry''s signature and raised one of his eyebrows inevitably. That meeting was indeed smoother than what Elliot had imagined it would be. "When are you going to transfer the funds into the shared bank ount?" Henry returned the pen to Yvonne. Elliot knew that the question was meant for him. He smiled and replied, "I''ll do it whenever you do. "Fine. Let''s do it now." As Henry said that, he sent a message to Joe. There were a few creases on Elliots forehead. "Mr. Lancaster, you''re indeed quite enthusiastic..." He put down the ss of red wine. He could only use the phone to contact his assistant to make the transaction too. After all, he promised Henry to do so just now. He could only go through with it. Yvonne looked at them as they confronted each other harshly. She was quite puzzled about it. She did not understand why they werepeting with each other like that given that they held no resentment against each other. As she was thinking about that, Yvonne bit her lower lip. "Mr. Taylor..." "Miss Frey. Elliot looked toward her. At the same time, Henry narrowed his eyes and stared at her too. Usually, Yvonne was deeply stressed when Henry stared at her like that. Now she was getting that kind o f scrutinizing stare from two people. She was extremely ufortable about it. "Mr. Taylor, I heard from Mr. Lancaster that you wanted me toe to the meeting too. May I know if there''s anything you want to discuss with me? She endured the great tension and raised her doubt. It was also the one thing Henry was most curious about. He rubbed his thumb against his hand slightly. He then pursed his thin lips and waited for Elliots answer. Elliotughed softly, and his eyes smiled too. The smile changed his facial expression that even the mole below his eye became rather attractive as well. H e was indeed outrageously seductive and charming. "I dont have anything important. Just that its been a while since Ist met you, Miss Frey. So my intention i s only to meet you." "Is that all?" Yvonne was slightly shocked. Elliot nodded. "Yes. Actually, I want to contact you by myself, but I dont have your contact number. Why don''t we save each others contact numbers from now on?" He took up his phone beside him and shook it in front of her. 1 "This..." Yvonne looked at Henry awkwardly. "I don''t think so..." In fact, she did not forget about Henrys warning, asking her to stay away from the other men. Henry''s facial expression was deeply unpleasant. He fixed his eyes on Elliot. "Mr. Taylor, what do you mean you want my wife''s contact number?" Indeed, Elliot held those kinds of thoughts toward Yvonne. Not only did Elliot im that he wanted to meet Yvonne in front of Henry, but Elliot also asked her for her contact number too. Obviously, Elliot was challenging Henry. It appeared as if Elliot wanted to snatch Yvonne away from Henry. 1 Did Elliot hold no respect for Henry? Henry clenched both of his fists tightly when he thought about that. Elliot pretended not to notice the wrath in him. He leaned his head against his handzily and replied, "I don''t mean anything. I''m just Miss Freys friend. It''s not wrong for friends to have each other''s contacts, right? Then, he prepared to dial her number using his phone. "Miss Frey, whats your contact number? Let me give you a call." He seemed to want to force it out of her no matter what. Clearly, he would not give up easily if he did not get her contact number. 3 Yvonne put her hand under the table. Then, she pulled at the hem of Henrys clothes, asking for his help." Henry..." Chapter 107 A Sudden Confession Chapter 107 A Sudden Confession Yvonne wished that Henry would help reject him. However, Henry only threw a cold nce at her without saying anything else. His behavior caused her pain. She felt like she was being treated unfairly too. She released her grasp on his sleeve and smiled apologetically at Elliot. Her face was pale. "I''m sorry, M r. Taylor. I think well pass on that." "Why? Aren''t you my friend?" Elliot turned the phone around in his hand and pretended to look at her in disappointment. Yvonne pursed her lips. "About that... we''ve only met each other twice. I don''t think we''re friends." "But I''ve treated you as my friend. I don''t even know why, but I kind of admire you. I felt like I was your friend already the first time I met you. Unfortunately ..." He gave Henry a meaningful look. Henry understood Elliot''s underlying meaning. His facial expression worsened immensely. Elliot indeed held those kinds of thoughts regarding Yvonne. He actually med Henry for snatching her away. "Yvonne, what a good thing you did there!" Henry stared at Yvonne sternly. It never urred to Henry that an ordinary woman like Yvonne would be so attractive to other men. She charmed Shane before. Now it was Elliot. Yvonne was puzzled by what Henry said. She frowned in confusion. "Henry, what are you talking about? "Im sure you know very well what I''m talking about!" Henry sneered. Yvonne bit her lips. "Do I? How would I know if you''re not being concise about it?" Elliot could not help but burst intoughter. Both Yvonne and Henry turned to look at him at the same time. He coughed softly. "I''m sorry. I was indeed amused by what you said just now, Mr. Lancaster. By the way, not only Miss Frey failed to understand you, but I too was unable to understand your meaning. So you really shouldnt me Miss Frey for it. Henry sneered. "How dare you speak up for her!" "No! Elliot showed his forefinger and waved it before him. "Im not speaking up for her. Im just telling nothing but the truth. In fact, you enjoy a higher status and privilege. Its quite difficult for ordinary people to understand you. Isnt that right, Miss Frey?" Yvonne moved her lips slightly, but she did not respond to Elliot. Actually, she agreed with Elliot. Every time Henry said something, he never revealed everything he wanted to say. He never made himself clear. Besides, he always left the words hanging, making her guess the rest of what he wanted to say. She was quite exhausted by it. When she thought about that, she took a deep breath. " Excuse me, I''ll go to the washroom now. She then got up and left the private room, heading for the washroom. In the bathroom, Yvonne stood before the sink and sshed some cold water on her face, calming herself down. In fact, she did not understand Elliot''s behavior and actions. Why did he insist on gaining her contact number? He even did that before Henry. Moreover, she rejected him directly, but still he refused to give up. It seemed like he was persistent at gaining her contact number. What pained her the most was how Henry reacted. Elliot put her in a rather difficult position, but Henry did not even give her a helping hand. He even raised some sarcastic remarks which she could not understand. She still did not know what she had done wrongly up until now. Yvonne sshed herself with the cold water again. The cold water depicted the emotions she had now: cold and disheartened. She sniffed her nose slightly, looking at her delicate face in the mirror andughing bitterly. She did not think that the reason Elliot wanted her contact number was because of the fact that he was charmed by her appearance. She had been married to Henry for three years now. She was good at seeing through people now although she was not good at other things. Although Elliot seemed passionate, he was actually quite a ruthless man. He would not fall for an ordinary woman like her. But he persisted in getting her contact number. She could not help but wonder whether he had some kinds of schemes in mind. When she thought about that, she took a piece of tissue paper from the tissue dispenser beside her and wiped her hands clean. She was about to head back to the private room and tell Henry about her doubt. But when she stepped out of the washroom, a figure rushed toward her all of a sudden. He pinned her against the wall. She smelled the mans intoxicating cologne. Yvonne felt quite dizzy at the moment. She blushed deeply. "M r. Taylor, what are you doing?" "Miss Frey, why don''t you make a guess?" Elliot teased her. Yvonne was slightly angry. "I can''t and I won''t. Please let me go, Mr. Taylor. What youre doing is indecent!" She pushed him slightly, trying to shove him away. But she was not strong enough, and she failed in her attempt. At the same time, Elliot grabbed her hand and pulled it over her head. He then pinned her hand against the wall. That was such an intimate movement. Yvonne was stunned for a short while. Soon, she became infuriated. "Mr. Taylor, are you aware of the fact that youre sexually harassing me right now?" She stared at Elliot angrily, intending to make him stop. However, her action proved to no avail. Her anger seemed not threatening to Elliot, but she appeared rather cute with her angry facial expression. "I''m aware of it," Elliotughed softly. Yvonne was outraged. "Then why don''t you let go of m e?" At first, she thought that he was a kind and brave man who acted justly in times of distress given that he helped to snatch her bag back. It never urred to her that he was such a shameless and wicked man! "Sure I can let you go!" Elliot released her hand. Then, h e yed with a lock of hair around her ear. "Give me your contact number. Then, I''ll let you go!" "Why did you want my contact number so badly?" Yvonne pulled her hair back and stared right at him. Elliot smirked. "I told you just now in the private room. I kind of admire you." "I don''t believe you." Yvonne smiled coldly. Her cold smile resembled Henry''s a lot. Clearly, she got it from him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Elliot''s eyes became slightly dull. After a short while, h e turned to look at her passionately. "Fine, Ill admit that I wasnt telling you the entire truth just now. But what I said was indeed true. I truly admire you, and thats why I want your contact number. However, its a different kind of admiration that Im talking about now H "What do you mean?" Looking at his eyes, unknowingly Yvonne became slightly nervous. Elliotughed softly. "I fell in love with you at first sight! i "You..." Yvonne looked at him in shock. She was in a daze for a long while. Elliot got nearer to her. "Yvonne, I''m telling you the truth. I know that its hard for you to believe me. But it''s the truth. I''m in love with you!" Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly. She was stunned by the sudden confession greatly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Taylor. I think... you''re just drunk." "I''m not. Yvonne, I''m being serious!" Elliot looked into Yvonnes eyes passionately. Yvonne averted her gaze directly. "Im sorry, Mr. Taylor. I cannot ept this news. You... shocked me. I dont even understand why you like me in the first ce. She did not look down on herself, but she knew about her own limitations. She was well aware of the fact that exceptional men would only fall in love with the women who were as outstanding as them, just like Henry. So she could not truly bring herself to believe that Elliot would like her. "It''s fine even if you cannot understand it because neither can I." Elliot lowered his beautiful eyes sadly. "I t happened in such a swift manner that I couldnt react in time. When I finally realized it myself, I found that it was toote. Youre married to Henry." Yvonne was stunned all of a sudden. Undoubtedly, what he said touched her. Falling in love with a person was indeed a thing that might happen in a swift manner, just like how she fell in love with Henry. When she fell in love with Henry, it happened at first sight. When she finally realized it, it was too late then. She had fallen deeply in love with him. "Since you know that I''m married to Henry, why do you want to confess your feelings to me now?" Yvonne pursed her lips tightly. Chapter 108 Snatch You Away Chapter 108 Snatch You Away "Actually, I never intended to tell you about this, but..." Elliot seemed to peek at some ce from the corner of his eyes. He raised his voice, "When I discovered that you were unhappy with your marriage, I changed my mind. I want to snatch you away from him!" "Nonsense!" Yvonne was angry now. "Who told you that I have an unhappy marriage?" "Are you happy?" Elliot fixed his eyes on her. "From what I know, you''ve been married to him for three years now. But you always live separately from each other. He never goes to meet you. He doesn''t even treat you as his wife because he doesn''t love you." Yvonne was deeply hurt when she heard that. It hurt her so much so that her face became pale. Yet she still retorted to him stubbornly, "It''s none of your business whether or not he loves me. How could you be so sure about that?" "Of course I gained this news through my investigation. He had a lover before whose name is Jacqueline, isnt that right?" Elliot smiled softly. Yvonnes face became paler. "You do know that it happened in the past. Since thats the case, it''s impossible for them to be a couple now. Besides, Henry told me that there won''t be anything between him and Miss Conrad!" "Thats uncertain. Men always cherish old memories. He could im that there won''t be anything between him and Jacqueline. But if she uses some kind of trick, you''ll be the first person he leaves behind. Don''t you think so?" Yvonne opened her mouth slightly, unable to say anything in return. She could not help but admit that what Elliot said was true. Previously, Jacqueline used Yvonne wrongly. Henry did not even ask Yvonne about that, and he chose to believe what Jacqueline said entirely. He imed that Yvonne was guilty. How Henry behaved that day proved to her what would happen in the future. If there came a day when he was asked to choose between her and Jacqueline, she knew very well who he would choose and who he would abandon. "Yvonne, you cannot retort to me. Does it mean that you agree with what I said?" Elliot lifted her chin. Yvonne tilted her head to the side and dodged away from his head. "So what if what you said is true? Why do you tell me this?" "Of course there''s a reason behind it. I just want you to divorce him and be with me. What Elliot said shocked her tremendously. Yvonne was deeply shocked. "Be with you?" "Yes. Mr. Lancaster doesn''t love you, but I do. As long a s you choose to be with me, I promise to be good to you." Elliot used a gentler tone. Yvonne shook her head. She was about to say something when she heard Henrys extremely cold voice from behind her. "Mr. Taylor, its none of your business whether I love my wife or not. But how dare you persuade my wife to divorce me! How could you use such a wicked trick!" "Henry!" Yvonne turned around to look at him in surprise. However, Henry did not bother about her. He walked toward Elliot and stopped before him. "Do you still want to lock my wife in your arms and refuse to let her go?" Elliotughed faintly and released Yvonne. "What great timing, Mr. Lancaster." Henry sneered coldly. "Mr. Taylor, Ill remember what happened today." "Mr. Lancaster, are you nning to take revenge on m e?" Elliot smiled faintly as he pretended not to hear the threat from what he said. Henry narrowed his ferocious eyes. I just want to see whether you''re capable of enduring that!" Elliot waved his hands and signed. "It seems like you''re serious about it!" Henry looked at him coldly. Then, he held Yvonnes Owned by N?velDrama.Org. hand. "Lets go." Yvonne made no objection. She nodded slightly. They then turned and left. Before they disappeared from Elliot''s sight, Elliot looked at Yvonne from the back and shouted, "Yvonne, I hope that youll consider what I said seriously. I''m quite serious, and I wont give up. Besides, Mr. Lancaster is really not suitable for you. You''ll be hurt sooner andter if you stay by his side. Yvonne stopped walking for a short while. But she neither turned around nor did she respond to him. However, Henry turned around and stared at Elliot ferociously. His entire being was engulfed in deep wrath. After that, he vented his anger out on Yvonne. He tightened his grasp on her hand, and it hurt her wrist. She screamed in pain, but he did not soften the force around her wrist. Elliot looked at them as they disappeared from his sight. He did not appear passionate anymore. He then smirked coldly. "Father, your guess is right. Henry does hold some feelings for Yvonne. Dont worry, I''ll certainly gain Yvonne''s affection. I wont let the n fail!" He held his phone up and spoke coldly to the man on the other side of the phone. Then, he hung up the phone and left in another direction. Outside of the hotel, Henry pulled the door of the car open and shoved Yvonne harshly into the car. Yvonnes shoulders hurt from being pressed harshly b y him just now, but she did not dare to scream aloud. She knew that he would not bepassionate toward her even though she screamed in pain, just like what happened just now. She rubbed her swollen wrists and asked him in an extremely soft voice, "Henry, aren''t we supposed to have our meal with Mr. Taylor?" Henry got into the car and sneered. "Why? Do you want to?" "No. Didnt youe here just to treat him to a meal? Don''t you think that it''s rather rude to leave like this?" "If you want to be polite, you can go there alone! Henry said and opened the lock of the car, asking her t o get out of the car. Yvonne''s face paled slightly. She stayed in the car. " Im sorry. I shouldn''t say such things." 1 Henry sneered coldly. "Yvonne, I really don''t know how you captivate him." "I didnt..." Yvonne retorted. Henry did not believe her. "Didn''t you? If that''s the case, why did Elliot say such things?" "I dont know either..." Yvonne lowered her head. Henryughed angrily. "Are you happy about it? "What am I happy about?" "There''s somebody who loves you!" "I dont think he loves me." Yvonne looked at him. Henry drummed his fingers on the steering wheel." Why do you say so?" Yvonne replied hesitantly. "I just feel that he wants to manipte me for his gains given that he persisted in getting my phone number and imed that he admires me." "What if you''re wrong? He truly..." "I don''t love him!" It was the first time Yvonne interrupted him with such great force. She appeared serious. "I never think of having any kind of rtionship with other men. You need to trust me, Henry!" Henry looked at her and pursed his thin lips. He made no reply. Actually, he trusted her. It was because he witnessed the entire scene when Elliot blocked her at the washroom. Certainly, he heard her rejecting Elliot. At that moment, she did not notice him there. But he was deeply infuriated given that she could charm so many men as she was nothing but in. She was not even aware of her charms either. He was also angry at those men for trying to snatch her away right under his nose. Although he held no feelings for her, it did not mean that he enjoyed such scenes, i "It seems like I really need to lock you up in the vi and prohibit you from leaving the vi." Henry murmured softly. 1 That way, she would not be able to get in touch with the other men, and she would be unable to captivate them anymore. Yvonne was scared when she heard that. "Are you indeed going to lock me up, Henry? Henry looked at her coldly but made no reply. Yvonne became much worried. "I''m sorry, Henry. Please don''t lock me up. I won''t ever..." 2 "Shut up!" Henry scolded her in a deep voice. Yvonne trembled slightly and kept quiet immediately. Henry stretched his hand out toward her. "Give me your phone." "Here you are." Yvonne obeyed him and handed him the phone. Henry checked her phone and did not find Elliot''s contact number there. He soon became slightly rxed. "Elliot is not easy to deal with. You better dont get in touch with him!" He threw the phone back to her. Yvonne caught the phone with both hands. "Alright." After that day, she realized that it was for the best to avoid Elliot at all costs. Thinking of how Elliot asked for her contact number, Yvonne suggested, "Henry, why don''t you look into his background?" Chapter 109 Returning to the Family Residence Chapter 109 Returning to the Family Residence She indeed thought that there was something wrong with how Elliot behaved. She believed in love at first sight, but she did not think that the same thing had happened to Elliot. Even though he indeed fell in love with her at first sight, she wondered why he did not ask for her contact number there and then. Why did he ask for it now? She rejected him directly, but he still persisted i n his attempts. It proved that he indeed had a scheme i n mind. Besides, she was unsure whether she had misunderstood Elliot. She felt that the way he looked a t her was rather strange, just like he was looking at his prey. "You don''t have to tell me about it as I''ve decided to do so too," Henry replied and took out his phone. He then dialed Joe''s number. "Investigate Elliot from the Taylor Group. I want to know every detail about him," hemanded. By the way, it seemed like Elliot appeared all of a sudden. He was not the previous CEO of the Taylor Group. He was only appointed a few months ago. Moreover, it seemed like nobody knew who he was and anything about his previous life before he was appointed as CEO. That was why people became suspicious of him. "Alright, Mr. Lancaster, Joe replied. After he hung up the phone, he threw the phone aside and started the engine. He then sent Yvonne back to the vi. He drove his car and left the minute they reached the vi. He did not even tell her where he was heading. At first, Yvonne wanted to ask him about it. But he said nothing all the way home, so she knew that he was still angry. She felt that she was being treated unfairly. She never expected to receive a sudden confession just like that. Moreover, that confession seemed so strange to her. "Madam, did you quarrel with the master?" Sue held some clothes in her hand and walked toward Yvonne. She could not help but ask Yvonne when she saw her gloomy facial expression. Yvonne shook her head slightly. "We didn''t quarrel. It''s just that we didn''t have a pleasant day." "Could you tell me about it?" Sue sat down beside her. Yvonne thought for a while and promised to tell her about the incident. Then, she told her about each and every single thing that happened at the hotel. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After listening to Yvonne, Sue was silent for a few seconds. "Does Mr. Taylor really admire you? I don''t dare to make a rash conclusion on that. But from what I''ve gathered, the master seemed to be jealous about i t." "Jealous?" Yvonne nearly choked on her own saliva. Sue nodded, "Thats right. I feel that he seemed to be jealous." "How is that possible?" Yvonne waved her hands immediately. "He doesn''t like me. How would he be jealous?" i She did hope that Henry would be jealous as it would signify that he liked her. But Yvonne did not think that Henry was jealous given how he behaved and acted just now. Sue noticed that Yvonne did not believe what she said. Sheughed faintly. "Its normal even if you don''t believe it given his characteristics. It''s impossible for him to be jealous like other men." "Sue, don''t try to lighten my mood. Henry was not jealous. He was just annoyed at somebody trying to snatch away his belongings." Yvonne pursed her lips bitterly. 1 No man could ept other men confessing their feelings toward his wife, even if he did not love her. It might be the same case for Henry. What Elliot did at that time was just like trying to ask her to cheat on Henry. It would be strange if Henry was not angry about it. When she thought about that, she sighed. She then nced at Sues knees. "Sue, whose clothes are these?" "I almost forgot about it. They are yours." Sue stood up and showed her the clothes. Yvonne followed suit and stood up too. "Mine?" "Yes, its for the asion tomorrow, honoring the ancestors. Try them on and see whether they fit you. If not, we can still make some slight changes." Sue unbuttoned the clothes. Yvonneplied and wore the vintage style ck suit with Sue''s help. She then turned around. "Sue, what do you think? I still feel that it''s kind of strange." Sue helped to smooth her clothes and asked, "How so?" Yvonne thought about it. "I don''t know. It might be because of my temperament. "Yes, its normal. Sue understood it immediately." This suit represents solemnity, and it''s the total opposite of your characteristics. That''s why you feel that it doesn''t suit you well. It''s fine though since you''re only going to wear it for a day." "Yes. I''ll take off the clothes now and wear them tomorrow." Yvonne took off the clothes. Sue helped fold the clothes nicely. Then, she nced a t the time. "Madam, are you hungry? I''ve cooked a bowl of chicken soup in the kitchen." When Yvonne heard that, she touched her stomach. She did feel that she was hungry now. Sue then put down the clothes and went to the kitchen to get the soup for her. She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. After watching TV for a short while, the phone which was ced on the tea table started to ring. She paused the TV program and answered the phone," Hello, who is it?" "Yvonne, is Henry there?" It was Jacqueline at the other end of the phone. Yvonne raised her eyebrows slightly. "No!" "Youre lying." Jacqueline did not believe her. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "I dont care whether you believe me or not. He''s indeed not here. If you''re looking for him, you can call him yourself. Bye!" Then, she threw the handset aside. She considered it for a moment before she disconnected the phone line directly in order to prevent Jacqueline from calling her again. "Madam, the food''s ready," Sue called after her at the door of the living room. "Alright," Yvonne replied softly and walked toward the living room. At night, Henry returned home under the moonlight. Yvonne was waiting for him all this while. She soon rushed out of the vi and weed him home when she heard the sound of the car. "Henry." She saw him getting out of the car as she greeted him with a smile and stepped forward to take the office bag from him. Henry nced at her. "Why is it you? Wheres Sue?" "Sue is brewing tea, so I came to wee you home." She held the office bag and replied. Henry responded lightly and walked toward the vi. Yvonne walked behind him and entered the vi too." Why are you home at thiste hour?" "I was busy." He pulled at his tie and replied softly. Yvonne hesitated for a short while. "Are you still... mad about what happened this morning? Henry narrowed his eyes slightly. Yvonne sniffed her nose. "I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that Elliot would..." "Its in the past now." Henry pursed his lips. Yvonne was puzzled, so she looked up at him. Henry took off his coat. "Just forget about it if you don''t understand me." Then, he went upstairs. In fact, he knew that he could not me her for that given that he was the one who forced her to go to the hotel with him. But he was still annoyed that some other men were trying to win over her. Yvonne looked at Henry as he went upstairs. She was unsure of what he meant by that. "He said that its in the past now... Does it mean that hes no longer angry? she murmured in confusion. She worried about it for an entire afternoon just because she did not know whether he was still angry a then But looking at his calm appearance just now, she felt like he was not angry anymore. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. She decided to act like she was not acquainted with Elliot. Then, she went upstairs and returned to the bedroom too. Henry had just changed his clothes. He did not speak t o her when he saw her entering the bedroom. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured himself a ss of it directly. Yvonne packed up her clothes which were meant to b e worn for honoring the ancestors the next day. Suddenly, she remembered something else. She then turned to look at Henry. "By the way, Henry, Miss Conrad called this afternoon. She said she was looking for you." Henry stopped as he was shaking the ss. "Why was she looking for me?" "I dont know. She said nothing, and I didn''t ask her about it. I asked her to call you on your phone directly. Did she call you?" Yvonne asked him. Henry took a sip of wine. "Ive switched off my phone." Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly. It seemed like Jacqueline was rather upset too. She wanted to call him and knew that he had switched off his phone. So, she had no choice but to call them at the vi. "Are you done packing up your stuff?" Henry put down the wine ss and stood up. Chapter 110 Resentment Chapter 110 Resentment Yvonne shook the bag in her hand slightly. "I have nothing much. Just this." "Lets go then." He put one of his hands in his pocket and walked toward the door. Yvonne followed behind him closely. They went downstairs at the same time. Sue was waiting for them in the living room. "Master, madam, may I know whether you''re heading to the family residence now? "Yes," Yvonne nodded. "Have a safe journey. Sue gave them a kind reminder. Yvonne smiled softly and left the vi with Henry. The car was parked at the entrance. Yvonne turned and waved at Sue before getting into the car. She realized that there was someone else in the car. It was Joe. "Madam, good evening." Joe smiled and greeted her. He would only address her like that only when no one else was around. Yvonne greeted him with a smile. Hello." Joe did not focus much on her then. He started the car and threw a nce at Henry from the rearview mirror. "Mr. Lancaster, you asked me to investigate Mr. Taylor. I have the results now." Yvonne became quite energetic when she heard that. She straightened her back slightly. Henry noticed her subconscious movement. He became slightly annoyed. Why did she care so much about Elliot? "Tell me now!" Henry spoke coldly. Joe replied immediately, "Elliot is actually the adopted son of Shaw Taylor, the chairman of Taylor Group..." "Wait a minute." Henry interrupted him. "Are you saying that hes an adopted son?" "Yes, hes indeed an adopted child. Although Chairman Taylor ims that Elliot is his son, he is the one who adopted Elliot. Moreover, there''s something strange about it. Elliot appeared all of a sudden. The data regarding his previous life is nothing but fake. "Fake?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne seemed to notice the tension lingering among them. She swallowed subconsciously and listened to them quietly. Joe turned the steering wheel and said, "Yes. I confirmed it several times. Everything is made up, including his name. He got his name only a few years ago. Besides, we couldn''t figure out his previous name, where he studied before, and where he was adopted b y Chairman Taylor given that all we got was fake data." Henry drummed his finger against his knees. He was silent for a short while before he said, "Did you find out the reason behind it, including why he concealed his background information and changed his name?" "I didn''t, but..." "But what?" Joe cleared his throat. "When I was investigating it, I identally found that Chairman Taylor had some kind of resentment with the old gentleman." Yvonne could not suppress her curiosity and asked them, "Who is the old gentleman?" Henry pursed his lips slightly. "My father." "What?" Yvonne was surprised. It was his father. Indeed, it was the first time she heard anything rted to his parents. "Did my father bear some grudges against Shaw Taylor?" Henry clenched his hands tightly as he put them on his knees. Why had he never heard about that? "Yes. But it was not a big argument. At that time, the old gentleman was still in charge of the Lancaster Group. He oncepeted for a piece ofnd with Chairman Taylor. Chairman Taylor tried so hard to gain that piece ofnd. But he was still defeated by the old gentleman. Chairman Taylor even said that... Joe stopped the car before the red light. Henry narrowed his eyes. "What did he say?" Joe turned around and looked at Henry. He replied, " Chairman Taylor imed that there''ll never be any kind of business cooperation between the Taylor Group and Lancaster Group for the rest of his life." "That''s rather weird," Yvonne interjected them all of a sudden. Henry tilted his head slightly. "Tell me about it. Why is it weird?" "What he said is weird." Yvonne touched her chin." Chairman Taylor said that he won''t have any kind of cooperation with Lancaster Group for the rest of his life. But he''s still alive. Now Elliot is going to cooperate with the Lancaster Group. Doesn''t that go against what they imed?" "What madam said is logical." Joe agreed with Yvonne. Henry leaned back slightly. "Whose idea is it regarding the cooperation between the Taylor Group and Lancaster Group? Is it Elliot''s or Shaw''s?" "I don''t know about that." Joe shook his head. Yvonne moved her lips slightly. "Henry, what if we cancel the cooperation with the Taylor Group?" "Why?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne breathed out a sigh and arranged her words nicely. "Of course I''m afraid that theyre plotting some schemes against us. You said that Chairman Taylor bears some kind of grudges with the Lancasters. He even said a thing like that. Now theyre going to cooperate with the Lancaster Group all of a sudden. So I''m worried that they might be plotting things. Do they want to use this chance to plot against the Lancaster Group?" After listening to her, Henry changed the way he looked at her. He seemed to beplimenting her wit. "I never thought that you had such awareness." Yvonne touched her nose in embarrassment. "It''s because I''m rather concerned with what happened in the morning. "Your conjecture is possible." Henry put his arms around himself. "But I won''t cancel the cooperation. We''ll carry it on." Yvonne was confused. "Aren''t you afraid that there''ll b e some problems? "Im curious to know what the Taylor Group is up to. That''s why well carry it on. If they do want to plot against us, there might be a second incidence of it if w e manage to avoid it this time around. If that''s the case, why don''t we fight them head-on?" Henry''s eyelids fluttered slightly. "But..." Yvonne was still slightly worried. Suddenly, Henry stretched his hand out and patted the back of her head. "It''s fine. I know what I''m doing. Don''t you worry about it. You just need to avoid getting in touch with everyone from the Taylors, especially Elliot. Do you understand?" "Alright." Yvonne nodded. "I know. But you need to be careful. If they do try to plot against the Lancaster Group just because of that piece ofnd, I''m afraid that they might use some cunning tricks during the coboration. Joe smiled and said, "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Lancaster is experienced in dealing with cunning tricks and schemes. When thete master and late madam were involved in an ident that year, Mr. Lancaster was only a teenage boy. After taking charge of the Lancaster Group, the old men from the board of directors always stood against him because of his young age. But Mr. Lancaster managed to endure it." Yvonne was saddened by that after listening to Joe." You must have suffered miserably during that time." "Miserably? Henry smirked coldly. "Its not miserable after all when I managed to kick each and every single parasite out of the Lancaster Group." Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly. "Fine. I''ll keep quiet about it." Those people were indeed pitiful, being confronted by him. Why did they bully such a smart and cunning man like him? They deserved to be kicked out of the group. When she thought about that, she could not hide her smile anymore. He was indeed her husband. He was able to take control of such arge group at such a young age. He even managed to kick out those people who bullied him. He was indeed an exceptional man. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Why are you smiling?" Henry looked at her smile and asked all of a sudden. Yvonne quickly hid her smile. She shook her head slightly. "Nothing. I was just thinking about something which made me proud. "Is that so?" Henry replied softly and asked no more about it. Clearly, he was not interested in the things which made her proud. Half an hourter, they reached the family residence o f the Lancasters. Master was waiting for them in the hall beforehand, knowing that they would being home. He even asked Frederick to wait for them at the entrance of the family residence. "Young master, young mistress, here you are." Frederick went forward and took the bag from Yvonne. He smiled and greeted them. Yvonne immediately greeted him too. "Frederick, have you been waiting for us for a long time? Frederick smiled in a gentler manner. "Not for long. Pleasee in. Master is waiting for you in the hall." Then, he led them into the family residence. It was the second time Yvonne went there. She went t o the family residence for the first time three years ago when she married Henry. She was stunned by the grandeur of the family residence three years ago. The same thing happened t o her now. The family residence of the Lancaster Group was an ancient manor house that wasrge. It required more than half a day if one intended to stroll around the entire house. Henry once told her that the manor house was more than a hundred years old now. They inherited it from the great ancestors of the Lancasters. As she was thinking about that, Yvonne wanted to ask Henry more about the family residence. But she did not see him beside her. "Henry, why are you still standing at the back?" Chapter 111 Henrys Bedroom Chapter 111 Henry''s Bedroom She turned around to see both Henry and Joegging behind. Henry heard her voice. He looked up at her but made n o reply. He averted his gaze and continued talking with Joe. "I want you to hire somebody to keep a close eye on Elliot." i "Alright." Joe nodded. "But Mr. Lancaster, I think what madam said just now in the car is indeed logical. If it''s true that the Taylor Group wants to get revenge on us b y cooperating with us intentionally because of that piece ofnd, we need to take precautions beforehand. It could help us prevent them from pulling any kinds o f trickster on during the process." "I''m aware of that. You just need to keep an eye on Elliot from time to time. I doubt that he might have some other schemes in mind." Henry narrowed his charming eyes. Joe was confused. "Why do you think so?" "Im thinking about how he asked for Yvonnes contact number this morning. I''m trying to link that incident to the information you gathered tonight." "So do you think that Elliot is trying to start with madam?" Henry replied softly that it was indeed what he was thinking about. Joe replied seriously. "Alright, Ill hire somebody to keep a close eye on him all the time. Do I need to report this incident to the master?" "Its unnecessary. If you tell him about it, he might think about my father, and hell certainly be grieved about it." Henry lowered his eyes, trying to hide the emotions as he spoke calmly. Joe nodded slightly. "Alright." "You may leave now." Henry waved his hand and asked him to leave. Then, he strode away. Yvonne was still standing there waiting for him. When he approached her, she could not help but ask him, "Why didnt Mr. Woods stay?" "He''s not a Lancaster," Henry replied. Only then did Yvonne remember the rule in which only the Lancasters or those who were rted by blood with the Lancasters could enter the family residence. "I almost forgot about it." She scratched her head apologetically. Henry did not want to me her. He took the initiative and held her hand. "Lome, Grandpa is waiting for us." "Alright!" Yvonne nodded firmly, looking at their sped hands and his tall figure from the back. She could not help but smile in contentment. He took the initiative and held her hand. 1 At that moment, Yvonne felt that her steps were light, just like she was stepping on the clouds. It appeared like some kind of fantasy for her. But she could clearly feel the warmth emitted from his hand. It proved to her that it was not a fantasy. Henry led Yvonne into the hall in that manner. The master used the walking stick to support himself and sat in the living room. There was a smile on his solemn face when he saw theming toward her." Here you are." "Grandpa." Henry nodded slightly. Yvonne greeted him too. "Grandpa." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Good. Let''s take a seat. Looking at them hold each other''s hands, the master was filled with a sense of satisfaction. Yvonne was pulled by Henry to sit just beside the master. After she took her seat, Henry let go of her and held up a cup of tea beside him and took a sip. Yvonne felt slightly disappointed when she realized that he had let go of her hand. But that disappointment soon disappeared in a second. In fact, she knew that it was impossible for Henry to hold her hand all the time even though Henry wanted to put on a show before the master. He wanted to appear lovey-dovey with Yvonne before the master. So she was quite satisfied with that short moment she had just now. "Yvonne. The master turned to look at her all of a sudden. Yvonne suppressed her inner thoughts and stood up." Yes? Are you talking to me, Grandpa?" "Please do sit down. The master waved his hand." This is your home too. Why are you being so self-conscious? Sit down and talk." Yvonne did not dare to disobey him. She then sat down again. The master smiled. "Did Sue tell you about the rules you need to keep in mind for tomorrow''s asion?" "Yes, she did," Yvonne replied. "Not only her, but Henry taught me some of the rules too." "Oh? The master looked at Henry in surprise. "Henry, i s that true?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "Not really." He only told her about the rules which she did not have to adhere to. It was not like he was teaching her about the rules. "It seems like youve indeed taught her about that. That''s good. The master touched his beard in satisfaction. For him, it meant that Henry was starting to have feelings for Yvonne since Henry was willing to teach Yvonne about that. That was indeed good news. "By the way, have you eaten your meal yet?" The master asked them. 1 Yvonne replied immediately. "I have, but I don''t know about Henry. "Why? Didn''t youe together just now? The master frowned. Yvonne waved her hands lightly. "We did. But Henry had just returned to the vi before we came." "Where did you go?" The master appeared solemn and interrogated Henry. Henry opened his thin lips slightly. "The office." "Is it true?" The master narrowed his eyes as he was still slightly suspicious about it. Henry put down the cup of tea and stared right at him. "Don''t you believe me, Grandpa?" The master smiled and did not answer Henrys question. He changed the topic directly. "Although yourpany is important, your family is too. If you have time, do be with Yvonne more. It''s better to have a child sooner." Yvonne blushed deeply when they talked about children. She remembered how the master asked Sue t o drug the two of them previously. It dawned on Henry too. His handsome face darkened. "Grandpa, you don''t have to be so nervous about that. It''lle when the time is right." "You said the same thing three years ago," the master chuckled. Yvonne stole a secret nce at Henry. Did he say such a thing three years ago? Henry noticed her gaze, but he made no reply. He got u p and walked toward the master and helped him up." Come, Grandpa. Let me eat with you." "Who wants you toe along? I''ll lose my appetite, looking at your emotionless face," Master said in contempt, but he appeared to be smiling at the same time. "Yvonne,e along with us." Master stretched his other hand toward Yvonne. Although she was not hungry, she did not reject him. She went forward immediately and held his other hand. They walked toward the living room. Frederick smiled happily and followed closely behind them. After the meal, the master could not bear it anymore. H e returned to his bedroom to take a rest under Frederick''s help given that he was rather old now, and he was not as strong as before. "Let''s go," Henry said to Yvonne. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "Where to?" "Back to the bedroom." Henry strode out of the dining room. Yvonne followed closely behind him quickly. Both of them returned to Henrys room in the family residence. The room had been tidied up and the bed was made. They could turn in directly. Yvonne looked at that ancientrge bed, and her breathing became much more heavy and difficult. She could not help but think about what happened three years ago. It was the night when she got married to Henry. That bedroom was decorated as their wedding room. She sat on the bed and waited for him for an entire night. But he never returned to the bedroom. 1 He was home the next day, but the first thing he said t o her was to ask her to move out of the family residence. She had not stepped foot on the family residence since. She always lived in that vi from then on. Yvonne smiled bitterly when she thought about the past. "What are you looking at?" She heard Henry''s cold voice from behind her. Yvonne used her sleeves to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes which should not be there in the first ce. She turned around and forced a smile." Nothing. I just feel that this furniture is indeed beautiful. "You''re clearly lying. Henry threw a nce at her calmly. Yvonne opened her small mouth slightly and lowered her head. "I''m sorry..." "That''s enough. Go and take a bath." Henry pulled at the tie around his neck, unwilling to look at her as she was acting like that. Every time she saw through her, she would lower her head, just like she was being bullied. He was annoyed when he saw that. Could she not act more confidently? Yvonne did not know what Henry''s thoughts were. She replied softly and went to look for things in the bag she brought with her. Suddenly, her facial expression changed. Oh gosh!" Henry became nervous. "Whats wrong?" Chapter 112 A Different Kind Of Appeal Chapter 112 A Different Kind Of Appeal Yvonne pulled a long face. "I forgot my pajamas... "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill for this?" A frown etched itself between Henry''s brows. Her exmation made him think that something bad had happened. "But... I don''t know what I''m wearing tonight." Yvonne covered her face with both hands, feeling utterly embarrassed. She had already set her clothes aside for remembrance day when she went upstairs to pack. How on earth did she forget her pajamas? Her memory was horrible! Yvonne despised herself inwardly. Henry nced at her in disdain as well. "You''re hopeless!" 2 He went toward the wardrobe and tossed her a white shirt he retrieved. Yvonne caught it in a frantic way. "This is..." "Wear it as your pajamas," said Henry. Yvonne''s mouth fell open. "But these are your clothes!" "So you don''t want it?" Henry fixed his gaze on her. Yvonne swallowed. "No, I''m just not used to it..." She did not expect him to let her wear his clothes -his shirt that was the closest to his unclothed body too at that. "Put it back since you''re not used to it then." Henry shifted his gaze away from Yvonne. Yvonne quickly guarded the garment in her embrace." No need for that. I''ll get used to it very soon." 2 She then fled to the bathroom. It was a rare opportunity for her to be able to wear his shirt so she wasn''t going to give up the chance. Closing the bathroom door, Yvonne let out a loose sigh and looked down at the shirt in her hands. There were a few obvious wrinkles on the fabric since she had been hugging it. She hastily spread the garment and smoothed down the wrinkles fondly. 1 Luckily, the shirt was made of real silk. The lines were ttened after a few tugs. With a soft smile, Yvonne seemed to have thought of something as she sneaked a peek toward the door. When she made sure that the door was shut, she emboldened herself to stick her nose out and take a whiff of the shirt. Thinking that she could smell the lingering scent of the man or his cologne, there was no scent detected 0 n the shirt. Yvonne was quick to realize that Henry had never worn this shirt. It was brand new. She was both dismayed and embarrassed. Dismayed, because she was unable to find traces of Henry on the shirt while embarrassed, because she was sniffing for the man''s scent like a pervert just now! "Mm..." Yvonne groaned in shame with palms over her heating and blushing cheeks. If Henry caught her red-handed just now, he might despise her even more! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yvonne squatted down to get herself together until she could not feel her cheeks heating up or herself wallowing in the awkwardness anymore before she stood up again and removed her clothes to shower. Over ten minutester, she came out of the bathroom d in Henry''s shirt. "Henry..." When Henry looked up following the voice, he froze as he saw nothing else in his line of vision except the figure that was making her way toward him. His shirt was too big on Yvonne. It looked baggy on her petite frame, like a kid wearing adult clothing. She was holding the cors tight to prevent the shirt from slipping down her shoulders. It was Henrys first time seeing this Yvonne Frey. Her usually average look exuded a different kind of appeal right now. It seemed like this woman was not as bad a s he had thought. Henrys gaze darkened a little as he swallowed. His heated gaze made Yvonne nervous as she held her cors with one hand and pulled at the shirts hem with another. "Henry, I''m done with the shower." "Mm," the man hummed hoarsely. Yvonne peeked at the book in his hands. "Do you want to take a shower now?" "In a bit. You can go to bed first." Henry flipped a page. Yvonne made a sound of acknowledgment. "Ill be sleeping first then. You should sleep early too." "I know." Without making another reply, Yvonne headed for the bed. She plugged the hairdryer on the nightstand to dry her hair, making Henry turn to look at her. When h e saw that her attention was not on him, he closed the book and went to the bathroom. By the time Henry was done showering, Yvonne was groggily falling asleep. He stalked over to her and looked down at her from the side of the bed. "Yvonne Frey!" "What is it?" Yvonne responded with a soft murmur. "Nothing, go ahead and sleep." Henry peeled the covers and slipped into bed himself. He just wanted to check if she was really asleep. Receiving the green light that nothing was the matter, Yvonne wiggled a little in bed before closing her eyes t o continue her slumber. Henry took her into his arms and turned off the light. The night went by peacefully. The next day, Yvonne was woken up by the family residence''s servants to an empty bed. She went to wash up in the bathroom with a yawn and came out to see the servant housekeeping the room. "Uh..." She was at a loss as to how to address the servant. The servant smiled. "Please feel free to ask any questions, madam!" "Do you know where Henry is?" Yvonne queried. The servant nodded. "Sir''s gone to receive the rtives of the Lancasters." "Rtives?" Yvonne was puzzled. The servant exined, "They''re Lancasters of the branched out families." "I see. Do I have to go as well then?" Yvonne asked in uncertainty. As Henry''s wife, it felt like she should be with him when he had gone to wee those people. "Madam, you dont have to. Sir''s specifically instructed that you stay in the room lest those people put you in a tough spot before he left," the servant answered respectfully. Yvonne blinked. "Did Henry really say so?" "Yes." Heaving a sigh of relief, Yvonne replied, "I understand, thank you. It was good that she did not have to meet those people. She did not know a single one of them. She would not know how to address them if she had gone anyway, so she might as well stay in the room. "Madam, would you like to have your breakfast in the room or the dining room then? asked the servant. Yvonnebed her hair, seated in front of the dresser. "The room, please." "Alright." The servant obliged and left the room. After a while, breakfast was served. Yvonne got changed and began to help herself with the meal when her phone rang halfway through. Putting the cutlery down and picking the ringing device up, Jacqueline''s name blinked on the screen. Wearing a frown between her brows, Yvonne hung up the call without answering it. Jacqueline was questioning the world every time she called anyway, o r asking about Henry''s whereabouts. It did not matter that she hung up. Yvonne ced her phone down to continue her breakfast but it was as if Jacqueline had sworn to not give her peace. She called again not two minutester. With a pout, Yvonne decided there and then to switch her phone off. "Ah, finally some peace..." she mumbled to herself. The servant heard it and asked in concern, "Madam, is it a spam call?" "Yeah. Yvonne nodded. "Is there a need to inform sir?" "No, no, its nothing big. No need to tell Henry." "No need to tell me what?" Henry''s voice rang from the door before he stepped in with his lofty build. He was wearing his remembrance day attire too. Yvonne scrutinized his clothes and realized that it looked simr to hers. It felt like they were wearing matching outfits. "We were talking about the phone call. Someone called me just now." She looked at him. Henry caught a sense of resentment in her gaze and could not help arching a brow. "Who was it?" Chapter 113 The Jade Pendant Chapter 113 The Jade Pendant "Jacqueline." Yvonne was irked but she still answered honestly. Henry frowned. "What did she say?" "I didn''t pick up. I hung up straight away. If you want t o know, call her. She looked for you yesterday too. What if something''s really the matter?" Henry did not respond to her. After a few seconds of silence, he went outside with his phone. His action was enough to tell Yvonne that he was calling Jacqueline. An aching feeling crept into her heart instantly, upsetting her. Yvonne despised herself. She was the one who asked him to call Jacqueline but when Henry actually did so, she minded it. Her sour mood was barely better after she stabbed the eggs on her te with the fork like she was venting. The servant was shocked, witnessing the process of Yvonne scrambling the eggs, but she did not make a sound. It was when Yvonne was done with it that the servant could not help asking, "Madam, let me fetch you another breakfast?" "No need." Yvonne, who had calmed down, was more o r less flustered when she saw the thoroughly scrambled eggs on her te, unable to bring herself to exchange it. The servant stepped back to one side when she saw that Yvonne insisted. By the time Henry was back from the call, Yvonne was already wiping her mouth after having finished her breakfast. "Is Miss Conrad fine? she asked with feigned nonchnce. Henry poured himself a ss of water. "She''s fine." "Really? But she''s been calling you these two days." Yvonne peered, wanting to know more. Henry went back to silence, however, his thoughts were unknown as his gaze was cast down. Yvonne sighed inwardly, feeling a little hurt. She mped her mouth as well, refusing to pursue it. Yet, Henry spoke up, She called to ask me if I brought you back for remembrance day." "Huh?" It took Yvonne several seconds before she broke out of her trance. "Are you answering my question now?" With a slight dip of his chin, Henry admitted it. Yvonne beamed in delight, and her disappointment vanished in that instant. "How did Miss Conrad know about remembrance day?" "She''s always known about the Lancasters'' remembrance day but didn''t know if I''d bring you, so she called specifically to ask me about it," said Henry. Yvonne grew more puzzled. "Why did she think that you''d take me?" "Shane told her. Henry scowled. Why did Shane tell Jackie that? Yvonne did not know what Henry was thinking. His glower made her think that he was worried about Jacqueline. Enduring her bitterness, she asked in a glum voice, Miss Conrad must be saddened huh?" "Hmm?" Henry made a monosybic sound. Yvonne rubbed her face. "Sorry, I''m talking to myself now, haha..." she chuckled dryly. To Yvonne, Jacqueline loved Henry too. She must have felt miserable when she knew that the man she loved was taking another woman to his family''s remembrance day. 1 In spite of it, Yvonne did not sympathize or pity Jacqueline. From the moment she fell in love with Henry and became his wife, she stood in opposition with Jacqueline. She would never give up her ce as Henry''s wife just because she pitied the former. "Lets go to the hall. Ill introduce a few nice elders to you," Henry said while standing up after looking at Yvonne for a bit. His sudden shift of topic relieved Yvonne. "Okay." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She stood up and followed him closely. The hall was filled with people. Yvonne scanned the ce and realized that there were at least twenty to thirty men and women, old and young. These were the distant rtives from the branches of the Lancasters. She did not know any one of them. Henry took her hand again and led her over to greet a few elderlies. They looked friendly, merely giving her a double-take when they were informed that she was Henry''s wife before wishing them a happy marriage. As for the others, Henry did not show any signs of greeting them and did not introduce them to Yvonne either. She understood that the people whom he did not acquaint her with were not close to the main Lancasters. "Yvonne,e here." Master Lancaster, who sat in the main chair in the hall, waved at Yvonne. Henry let go of her. "Grandpas asking for you. Go ahead." With a nod, Yvonne went to the old man under the pressure of many pairs of eyes. "Grandpa." The old man smiled kindly. "Yvonne, do you know why I''ve asked for you?" Shaking her head honestly, she replied, "No." "I''ve asked you toe here to give you something." "Something?" Yvonne was puzzled. Henry pressed his lips together, already guessing the item that the old man was referring to. Master Lancaster turned to look at Frederick who smiled in understanding and retrieved an aged antique box from behind him. Taking the box and opening it, the old man took out a white jade pendant. "This is a Lancaster tradition. Every Lancaster heir who''s born will receive a jade pendant. Henry has one too." "I''ve seen it before," said Yvonne. She coincidentally saw it three years ago. Henry had been angry back then, warning her not to touch what was his. That jade pendant looked simr to the one currently i n the old mans hand, except that it was slightlyrger in size. "Hah, since you''ve seen it before, I won''t say any more. This pendant is for you." The old man passed the jade pendant to Yvonne ceremoniously. Yvonne was stunned. "For me?" "Thats right. Every Lancaster heir has it. Simrly, their wives get one too. Yours should''ve been given to you three years ago but due to certain reasons... Master Lancaster red at Henry. The reason was obvious. Yvonne turned to look at the man as well with a troubled look. She did not know if she should ept the pendant and was asking for Henry''s help. Sensing her dilemma, Henry spoke up, "Grandpa''s giving it to you. ept it." Receiving his permission, Yvonne was without qualms as she held the pendant in her hands carefully with moistened eyes. She was overjoyed. She had been waiting for three years and the day had finallye. Henry agreeing to her eptance of this jade pendant that represented the Lancasters was enough to say that he had epted her as his wife. "Grandpa, thank you..." Yvonne thanked the old man with a sob. The old man was speechless. "Why are you crying? "I''m not. Im just so happy." Yvonne exined bashfully. Master Lancaster exchanged a look with Frederick and his smile grew more amiable. "You should be happy, but wipe your tears away now. Everyone''s watching." With the reminder, it struck Yvonne that the hall was still teeming with people. She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief that a servant had passed her and redressed her emotions. "Sorry Grandpa. I''ve embarrassed myself." "That''s fine, as long as you''re aware. Let''s go, we''ll pay respect to the ancestors now." Master Lancaster stood up and led the group away from the hall. Yvonne went to Henry and passed him the pendant. Looking at the item in his palm, Henry could not help frowning. "Why are you giving it to me?" "Keep it for me. I''m scared that I''ll lose it," Yvonne answered in a hushed voice. Henry gave the pendant back to her with a scowl." Keep your own belongings. If you''re afraid you''ll lose i t, keep it in the room''s safe." 1 "But..." "Thats it." Henry cut her off impatiently. Then, he picked up the jade pendant in Yvonnes hand under her confused gaze and unknotted the string on the pendant. "Henry, what are you doing?" Yvonne quickly asked. Chapter 114 Recorded In The Family Tree Chapter 114 Recorded In The Family Tree Henry ignored her obvious question. After unknotting the string, he bowed slightly to ce the jade pendant over Yvonnes neck. "Done, let''s go. He was the first to head toward the direction Master Lancaster left in. Yvonne was still dazed. It took her a while to regain herposure. While she ran for Henry, she held the jade pendant around her neck. The pendant was not big - it fit perfectly in her palm. Yvonne could even feel the lingering warmth on it, left by Henry. It spread to her heart through her palm. "Henry, thank you!" Those were Yvonnes first words t o Henry when she caught up to him. Henry raised a brow at that. "For?" Yvonne waved the pendant around her neck. "This, of course." He had personally put it on for her and she thought that she might be reluctant to take it off when she wanted to. Nheless, Henry misunderstood her as he pursed his lips together. "You should thank Grandpa. Grandpa gave it to you, not me." "I don''t mean... Nevermind, this will do." Yvonne beamed. She wanted to exin that she was thanking him for personally putting the pendant on her but she suddenly felt that it was unnecessary. The misunderstanding felt nice too! "Henry, Fredericks calling us." Yvonne pointed at the front. Following the finger with his gaze, Henry quickened his pace. Not expecting the eleration, Yvonne jogged to catch up with him. When they reached the old man, she was already panting while Henry looked fine as usual. Yvonne was swiftly filled with indignation. Was having long legs very impressive? Although she grumbled in her heart, she was more proud than vexed. Yvonnes eyes were glossed with infatuation as she scrutinized Henry''s legs discreetly. Ah, he was truly her subject of admiration. His hips and his legs were impable. "Ouch!" The sudden p on the back of her head caused Yvonne to cry out. Henry looked at her with a straight face. "Keep your weird gaze away. The remembrance day ceremony is starting." Yvonne promptly schooled her expression and kept her thoughts in check, emting the grim looks of others as she looked forward. Master Lancaster was honoring the ancestor tes in front. Behind him, Yvonne and Henry followed. The remembrance day ceremony was a tedious and lengthy process. After honoring the ancestors, they had to listen to a long speech. Yvonne did not quite understand it, but she could only force herself to listen to it seriously lest she dozes off during the formal asion. When the speech was finally over and she thought that the ceremony wasing to an end, it surprised her when Master Lancaster asked for her again. He was not gifting her anything this time. He was going to write down her name personally on the family tree record. Looking at her name being written down next to Henry''s, Yvonne held her hands together emotionally and braced herself to ask, "Grandpa, am I now officially Lancasters granddaughter-in- "Thats right." The old man wore a kind smile. Tears brimmed Yvonnes eyes again from how happy she was. "Its wonderful... Be nice to each other with Henry." Master Lancaster patted the back of her hand. Yvonne nodded fervently. "I will." She loved Henry. Of course she would be nice to him. A s long as Henry did not abandon her, she would stay b y his side her entire life. "Alright, go back to Henry. Don''t be alone lest people with ulterior motivese to you," reminded the old man. Yvonne made a sound of acknowledgment and jogged away with a wave of the hand. Henry was spending time with a few elders in the family at the lounge when Yvonne reached him. Without interrupting, she softened her steps to stand behind him but Henry had already noticed her presence. He paused the conversation and turned to her. "What did Grandpa need you for?" "Grandpa recorded my name on the family tree." Yvonne''s eyes turned into crescents when she answered. Henry hummed. "I see. There''s nothing else after this. You can go back to the room first." "Sure." Yvonne nodded after ncing at the elders. Summoning a servant, Henry asked the servant to take Yvonne back. With the servant''s lead, Yvonne returned to the room smoothly without meeting any troublemakers. She wondered if those people dared not or thought it unnecessary to instigate a discord. Whichever it was, she was relieved. It was better to have nothing happen than something. Yawning, Yvonne took off her shoes and snuggled herself into the bed to take a nap. The napsted until afternoon, the sky darkening from thepse of time. Yvonne sat up rubbing her eyes and caught Henry who was going through some documents on a chair in the room from the corners of her eyes. "Henry? she called out softly. Without looking up, Henry replied, "You''re awake? "Mm. Yvonne stretchedzily. Henry responded with a light snort. "You took quite the nap. The branch families have all left." "All of them?" Yvonne was surprised. "What time is it now? "Seven. Henry signed the document he was going through. Yvonne swallowed and probed, "Seven in the evening?" "What else?" Henry questioned back. The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "How could I''ve slept for so long... "Six hours!" Henry dered the exact length of time. When he went back to the room to ask her to eat, she was sound asleep. He called her twice but it was in vain. If Henry was not sure that she was asleep, he would have thought that she had fainted. 1 Sorry, I didn''t expect to have slept so long either. I was thinking of a short nap." Yvonne was abashed. She did not even feel like she had slept for six hours. "No need to apologize. Its time for dinner." Henry put down the pen in his grip. "Okay. Yvonne got off the bed and got changed. When both of them arrived at the dining table, Master Lancaster was already waiting for them. He asked in concern when he saw them, "Yvonne, do you feel unwell anywhere?" "No, I feel fine. Thank you for asking, Grandpa." Yvonne waved her hands in dismissal as she sat down. The old man was bewildered. "Why did you sleep so long then?" Flustered, Yvonne mumbled, "Maybe I didnt sleep so well these days so I identally took a long nap." "I see," Master Lancaster sighed in regret. 1 He thought that she was sleeping so much from being pregnant and thought of asking a doctor to check her. Looking at her now, however, it seemed that she might really be fine. "Grandpa, let''s eat." Henry ced a piece of fish on the old mans te and diverted the topic. Master Lancaster merely gave him a re before beginning to eat. After dinner, Yvonne left the family residence with Henry to go back to their vi. Henry went upstairs after he received a phone call when they returned, leaving Yvonne in the living room. Sue took over the bag in Yvonnes hands. "Madam, did the remembrance day go well today?" "Without a hup," replied Yvonne with a smile. She had thought that people might pick at her but nothing happened. Her worry and restlessness were for nothing. It could be due to her sleeping, too, that exempted her from those people. "That''s good then." Sue heaved a relieved breath and asked again, "Right, madam, are you recorded in the family tree now?" "Yes, and Grandpa gave me this too." Yvonne took out the jade pendant on her neck. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Sue was happy for her when she saw it." Congrattions, madam." "Thank you." Yvonne toyed with the pendant fondly. Buzz! Her phone vibrated out of the blue. "I''ll pick this one up," Yvonne told Sue and stuffed the pendant back under her clothes before she fished her phone out from her bag. When she saw the caller ID, she pursed her lips. "Why i s it him?" Chapter 115 Brother-In-Law, Some Money Please Chapter 115 Brother-In-Law, Some Money Please "Madam, who is it?" Sue peered at her screen curiously. Yvonne forced a smile. "My younger brother. "He wont be asking you for money by calling at this time, will he? Madam, you mustn''t give in," Sue advised. Yvonne nodded. "Dont worry, I know what I should d o." Since she found out that Jason was asking her for money to gamble, she was determined not to give him a single cent. If something else did happen, however, that would be a different case. Yvonne picked up the call. "Ja... Before she could finish her word, Jason was already growling from the other end. "Yvonne Frey, why are you so slow to pick up my call!" Yvonne frowned. "Jason, were you fed explosives?" "Humph, whatever. I called to ask, did you tell Mom that I''m not supposed to ask money from you anymore?" Jason questioned furiously. Yvonne gripped her phone tight. "I did." "You b*tch! Jason cursed. Yvonne was equally infuriated, her chest heaving. "B* tch? Jason Frey, I''m your older sister. How could you call me that?" "That''s nothing. Older sister? Is this how you are as m y sister? Other older sisters can''t wait to give their brothers everything good, but what about you? Not only aren''t you doing so, but you also went back home and threatened Mom, saying that you''ll send me to jail if I keep asking you for money! "I..." Yvonne was at a loss for words. She was aggrieved at the same time. "I didn''t threaten Mom. Im only saying the truth. If you get caught for gambling, you will be sent to jail. I said that in hopes that Mom will keep her eyes on you and stop you from gambling!" "Pft, I think you''re just heavy-hearted to give me money," Jason spat. Yvonne was close to tears from her anger. "Jason, do you even have a heart? Can''t you see that I''m doing this for your own good!" "I don''t need your so-called kindness." Jason sneered." If you really take me as your younger brother, you shouldn''t have told Mom. You should be giving me money unconditionally!" "Money, money, money - all you know if money. Is it more important than going to jail!" Yvonne shouted at him. When Sue saw that Yvonne had lost her cool, she briskly went upstairs for Henry. Yvonne did not realize that Sue was gone as she held onto her stomach with pain etched on her face, preupied with her stomach ache from being too angry at Jason. "Jason, be good for once. I''m your sister, I won''t wish harm upon you!" "But you''re not giving me money. There''s no difference from putting me in harm''s way!" Jason taunted. Yvonne bit her lips. "Not giving you money is putting you in harms way? Jason Frey, since when did you see only money?" "Ive always only seen money. Yvonne, do you think that I want to go gambling? It''s all your fault that I gamble!" "Me?" Yvonne''s eyes bulged from the astonishment. Why was it now her fault? "Of course its you. Do I have to gamble if you gave me enough money?" Jason mocked. Yvonne nearly passed out from the added fury. "All you''re saying is that you''re basically ming me for not giving you money, isnt it?" The scoff that came from Jason was his acknowledgment. Yvonne was both saddened and enraged. "Jason, how many times do I have to tell you that I have none! How am I supposed to give you any?" "Yvonne Frey, it''s not that you have no money. You just don''t have the capability to capture my brother-inws fancy. If youre the least bitpetent, the money that Henry so much flicks away is enough for me. What did you do though? You got married for three years and you''re still just as useless!" Jason derided. Yvonnes stomach ache grew worse that she was breaking out in cold sweat. "Well, sorry that I didn''t snag your brother-inw''s heart! she said coldly. Not only did Jason not discern her wrath, but he rubbed salt into her wound as he gibed at her, "Good that you know it. Will Henry not give you any money if he likes you? Will I have to resort to gambling? Everything is because of your failure!" i Yvonne felt like she was at a tipping point. "So youre calling me tonight to reproach me?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "If you didnt tell Mom what you did, would I have to call you? You''re the one who did me wrong anyway," Jason scoffed. Yvonne closed her eyes in resignation. "So what do you want me to do?" "Give me money!" "So you can keep gambling?" "As long as you keep giving me money, why would I continue gambling? I''m just trying to make a little extra from gambling," Jason countered albeit a little unconvincingly. Yvonne could hear that he was straight-up lying. Disappointment seeped through her. "I told you, I have no money." Then ask for it from Henry. Even when he doesn''t like you, you''re still his wife. As long as youre thick-skinned enough to ask for it, I don''t think he won''t give you none. Jason talked matter-of- factly. There were dots of ck clouding Yvonne''s vision from how furious she was. Just as she was about tosh out, a big hand swooped out of the blue and took her phone away. "Who?" Her gaze followed the hand. Henry put up a hand at her to signal her to keep quiet. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Yvonnes lips formed a pout as she cried, "Henry, Jason, he..." "Keep it down first. Henry pressed a hand on her head. The warmth of his palm went to Yvonne''s heart through her scalp. It wasced with aforting strength that promptly soothed her raging emotions. "Okay, I''ll keep quiet." She quickly wiped her tears as she stopped crying and kept mum. Seeing that she was being so obedient, Henry softly removed his hand and put the phone next to his ear, swiftly greeted by Jason''s furious bellow. "Yvonne Frey, are you deaf! Why are you ignoring me when I''m talking to you!" "Jason Frey! Henry called out coldly with a scowl. Jason was stunned. "Who are you?" Henry Lancaster," Henry uttered slowly. Jason felt his heart lurch as he stuttered. "Bro -brother-inw?" Why was it him? Damn it, Yvonne, she did not even inform him when she passed the phone to Henry! Jason inwardly broke out in curses at Yvonne. Although Henry could not hear what Jason was thinking, he heard the noise of thetter gritting his teeth and guessed that he had nothing good to say. "Is this how you usually talk to your sister?" asked Henry coldly. Jason let out an awkward chuckle. "No way, Henry. I''m usually very nice to my sis. Today is just... I''m just i n a bad mood..." "Your sister is not your venting channel even if you''re i n a bad mood." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Yes, yes, you''re right, Henry," Jason pandered. There was a disgusted glower from Henry before he asked, Youre calling your sister for money? "Yes, but she isnt giving me any," Jason answered and thought of something else with a roll of eyes." Henry, can you give me some money?" "No." Henry rejected him directly. Jason was agitated. "Why? I''m your brother-inw." "I''ve never acknowledged the Freys to be my rtives, Henry answered breezily. Jason''s mouth gaped, finding noeback. With Henry''s capability, no one would bat an eye if he refused to see the Freys as his rtives. 1 Jason was quick to give in. "Henry, don''t be like this. Im Yvonnes younger brother after all. Just give me something..." "Are you sure you want money? There was an icy smirk on Henrys face. Chapter 116 Pregnant? Chapter 116 Pregnant? Thinking that he had seeded, Jason''s eyes were blinking in dor signs as he nodded in fervor. "I''m sure. Henry, are you really giving me money?" "I am!" The smirk hanging at the corner of Henrys lips grew deeper. Yvonne panicked as she thought that he was really going to give Jason money. "Henry, you can''t..." Henry immediately warned her with his eyes, his gaze saying, "Shut up!" mping her mouth shut, Yvonne ceased making any sound while Henry shifted his attention back to the phone. Jason''s excitement was oozing from the line. "Henry, youre a great man. How much are you giving me?" Henry was so rich. He was a billionaire. He would at least be giving him hundreds of thousands of dors, right? Once Jason thought of that, he shook in ecstasy. In spite of it, Henry gave him a bucket of ice water." However much you want but the premise is that you g o to prison for a few years first!" "What?" Jason was thrown off guard. "I said, as long as you go to jail, I''ll give you money, Henry repeated patiently. A chill crept through Jason. "Henry, you''re joking, aren''t you?" "Who are you to me? Do you think I''d joke about this with you? I told your mom the same thing. If you dare ask money from your sister again, I''ll throw you into jail. So are you picking jail time or money? Henry asked airily. It sounded like a devil''s threat to Jason. "You - you... You''re the one who said it?" "It''s me," Henry sang. Yvonne''s tense body rxed at once. She actually thought that he was going to give Jason money. "Henry, how could you do this to me? Why would you make me go to jail?" Jason''s cover was blown as he exploded there and then. He received a jeer from Henry. "Just because you Freys have your eyes set on my assets, thats why. This alone warrants me to throw you in prison but Im letting you off the hook because of your sister. Money o r jail time?" Jason spat through his anger. "You win this time, Lancaster!" He hung up, his choice was obvious. He was not a fool. No one would opt to go to prison when they had freedom to enjoy. "Looks like he isn''t too stupid. Henry returned Yvonne''s phone. Yvonne received it with both hands and asked," Henry, why did you suddenlye down?" "Sue went up to fetch me saying that Jason was harassing you," Henry answered, faintly crossing his legs. Yvonne smiled wryly. "Sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again. "Not a big deal on my part. I think its annoying that h e calls you anyway." Henry averted his gaze. Yvonne was slightly startled. "But I took the call in the living room. You shouldn''t have heard it from the study upstairs?" Henrys temple throbbed as his face fell. "Alright, that''s not important. The matter at hand is... are you nning to keep this up forever?" "What do you mean?" Yvonne did not quite understand him. Henry picked up the water ss from the coffee table. "Jason wont be asking money from you for the time being since I''ve pressured him just now, but what about the future? Who knows? Someone like him has n o sense of family. He could do anything for money." "I know." A wash of bitterness zed Yvonnes eyes. Henry looked at her. "Have you thought about cutting ties with the Freys?" "Cutting ties?" Yvonnes heart skipped a beat. Henry hummed. "If you want to, I can ask Joe to arrange for awyer." "It''s nothing that serious." Yvonne shrunk. She knew that her parents and her younger brother were not good people, but they were her family. She thought about treating them as distant rtives in the future but never had she thought about cutting ties. Looking at the shock that sat on Yvonnes expression, Henry knew that she was unwilling to do so and became disappointed in her. "Up to you then. Hopefully you wont regret it!" With that, he got up to go upstairs again. Since Yvonne was not willing to get herself out of the misery as the party directly involved, why was he considering so much for her? Someone who did not know how to struggle and fight back was not worthy of his regard. Yvonne could feel Henrys disappointment in her as well and she was well aware of the reason. She could not refute it, however, because she honestly was unable to cut ties with her parents. She could only apologize to Henry in her mind. "Madam." Sue came down while carrying sheets that needed to be washed. Yvonne wiped the corners of her eyes and stered a smile. "What is it?" "Do you want to wash your clothes from yesterday too? "Oh, I almost forgot about it. Yvonne picked up the bag beside her and took out yesterdays clothes. Sue went to theundry room after taking them. Losing the interest to stay in the living room alone, Yvonne went upstairs after drinking some water. It waste. Jasons unreasonable call had sapped most o f her energy and she was feeling a slight ache in her stomach. After a simple wash up, she threw herself on the bed. For some reason, Yvonne had been visited by the sleeping bug recently. She kept yawning and would fall asleep once she tucked herself in. If she had not set an rm, she would not be able to wake up after she fell asleep too. It was bizarre. "This body is getting worse, Yvonne muttered with a sigh as she looked at her pale self through the phone camera. Since donating her bone marrow to Jacqueline, she could feel that her body was not quite like it used to b e. She could not imagine what her body would end up like if this went on. Yvonne rubbed her face to snip the thoughts that ran wild in her head, stopping herself from thinking negatively. The more she thought about it, the more she would mind it! 1 Yvonne turned off her phone and ced it on the nightstand before switching off all the lights in the room, leaving a dim nightlight. Not knowing when Henry woulde back to the room, the nightlight was for him so he could at least see his way when he returned. Pulling the covers over herself, Yvonne fell asleep. Henry came back not too long after that. He pressed his lips together when he walked over to take a look at her and saw that she was sound asleep. Why was this woman asleep once more? She had slept the whole day and it was not even five hours since she woke up but she had fallen asleep again. Was she feeling unwell anywhere? Worried, Henry put his palm on Yvonne''s forehead but it was not warm. She did not have a fever. It meant that she was not unwell and that she was genuinely asleep. Henry withdrew his hand with a glower and turned for the bathroom. The woman was fine. His worry was in vain! The next day at the break of dawn, a call summoned Henry away. When he left, he made a slightly louder noise, causing Yvonne to crack a sleepy eye open to see his retreating back. Thinking that she was dreaming, she thought nothing of it and turned away t o continue sleeping all the way until noon. Sue ced lunch in front of Yvonne and asked," Madam, do you feel unwell anywhere recently? Why are you sleeping longer and longer? "No, I feel fine," Yvonnes answer was muffled as she put food in her mouth. Sue carefully scrutinized her face and was still uneasy. "But madam, you dont look too good. Are you really fine?" "I am." Yvonne smiled at her. "I''ve been drowsy recently and my tummy doesn''t feel that great." "Drowsy... upset tummy..." Sue mumbled and asked anxiously, "Madam, did you have your period last month?" N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yvonne gave it a thought and shook her head. "I don''t think so. I don''t remember..." Sue stared at her stomach in delight. "Madam, are you pregnant?" Chapter 117 Give Them A Surprise Chapter 117 Give Them A Surprise Thud! The chopsticks in Yvonne''s hand slipped to the ground, and her whole body froze. It took a while before she finally replied, "Pregnant?" "Yes, Yvonne, you didn''t have your periodst month and you''re often sleepy. If you aren''t pregnant, what is it?" Sue was excited. Yvonne touched her own abdomen dumbfoundedly," I... I''m really pregnant?" "What else could it be? You''re definitely pregnant," Sue beamed. "Ah, we need to share this great news. W e have to tell Master and Mr. Lancaster quickly. They will be delighted to know the news." With that, she grabbed thendline phone, ready to make a call. Yvonne quickly stopped her, "Sue, wait." "Whats wrong, Yvonne?" Aunt Song looked at her puzzledly. 1 Yvonne opened her mouth, "It''s better not to call and tell them yet." "Why?" "Because I don''t want them to be disappointed. What i f I''m not pregnant? So let''s wait until we''re sure before we inform them," Yvonne said sensibly. When Sue told her that she might be pregnant, she was so overjoyed that she was almost on the verge of tears. But after that euphoria, she calmed down. They couldn''t be certain she was pregnant just by these spections. She had to get a proper checkup report. If it turned out that she just had an upset stomach and wasn''t really pregnant, wouldn''t it be quite a farce? After Sue heard what Yvonne said, her excitement waned. Her impulse to tell the old man the good news was also suddenly extinguished. "Yvonne, you have a point. Why don''t I contact Dr. Summers and he can diagnose it for you?" Sue suggested. Yvonne shook her head, "Henry doesn''t want me to get close to him." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "But why?" Sue was stunned. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know, so don''t contact Dr. Summers, I''ll find another doctor for the checkup. If I''m really pregnant, I can also surprise them." "That''s right, Yvonne. It''s time to give them a surprise. " Sue agreed wholeheartedly. Yvonne took her hands off her abdomen and started t o bend down to get her chopsticks. When Sue saw this, she quickly stopped her, "Yvonne, don''t move, I''ll do it." Sue bent down to pick up the chopsticks, and as she did this she also advised Yvonne, "In the future, don''t bend over like this, lest you hurt the child in your womb." Yvonne didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Sue, you''re exaggerating. I''m not even sure if I''m pregnant." "That won''t do. What if you''re really pregnant?" Sue helped her get a new pair of chopsticks. Yvonne took them, "Thank you, Sue." "It''s my duty." Sue chuckled cheerfully, then she asked, "By the way, when are you nning to go for the checkup, Yvonne?" "Within these two days." Yvonne continued eating the rice in the bowl. Sue was a little dissatisfied, "It''s better if you go for a checkup earlier. How about today?" "Probably not today, I have an appointment today." Yvonne smiled apologetically. Sue became nervous, "Who are you meeting? Will you b e drinking?" "I''m meeting my best friend. She got a promotion and she''s inviting me to dinner. As for drinking.." Yvonne thought about it and shook her head, "I won''t drink." "Good." Sue was relieved, "This is a crucial period. Yvonne, you must not drink alcohol. You must also avoid some foods as you might have a miscarriage if you eat them." Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that,'' Sue, what sort of food would cause such a serious oue?" She would have to pay special attention, even if she wasn''t certain she was pregnant yet. But what if she was? "A lot." Sue answered, "Let me tell you about somemon food that pregnant women shouldn''t eat, for example, seafood.." Yvonne spent the whole afternoon listening to Sue sharing her knowledge about pregnant women. Yvonne listened very attentively, and she even took down some important notes on her phone. Looking at the long list of notes regarding pregnancy recorded in her phone, she sighed long and hard. She had barely even experienced being pregnant, and yet she could already foresee how troublesome it would get in the near future if she really was pregnant. She wouldn''t be able to eat this and that. Pregnancy was so difficult. But with the thought that the child would be hers and Henry''s, the hardship seemed insignificant. As she thought of this, Yvonne touched her abdomen again and murmured, "Lil'' baby, I hope youre really in Mummy''s tummy." "Don''t worry, Yvonne. You''re definitely pregnant," Sue quickly assured when she overheard her words. A smile tugged at the corner of Yvonne''s lips, "I hope s o too. I can''t talk with you anymore, I''ve to go now." "Okay, Yvonne. Be careful now. Don''t hurt yourself and don''t eat anything I instructed that you shouldn''t," Sue lectured worriedly. "I know," Yvonne reassured. "Good. Let''s go. I''ll walk you to the door." Sue picked u p her bag. Yvonne wanted to refuse her initially, but seeing how Sue was being careful, she couldn''t bring herself to do so. After leaving the vi, Yvonne took a cab directly to the neighborhood where Lte lived. It was the weekend so Lte didn''t have to work." Who is it?" Lte asked groggily as she was still asleep. "It''s me." Yvonne couldn''t helpughing. Lte yawned, "Oh, Yvonne." "I''ve left my house. I''m about to go over to look for you, are you home?" "What?" Lte snapped wide awake, "You''ve already left your house?" "Yeah, I thought we agreed to have a meal together," Yvonne answered. Lte rubbed her messy bird''s nest hair, "I''m so sleep deprived that I momentarily forgot about it. Where are you now?" Yvonne looked out the cab window, "I''m in the cab now, I''ll be at your ce in about ten minutes." "Okay, got it. Let me clean up first. Juste in when you get here. You have the keys to my ce anyway." "Okay," Yvonne replied. After about ten minutes, Yvonne stood in front of arge door and pulled out a key from her bag to open it. "Lyn," she pushed open the door. Lte still blowing her hair, "You''re here. Sit down. I t might take a while." "There''s no rush." Yvonne put her bag down and sat down, "Where are your mum and dad?" "One''s ying chess and the other went for square dancing sses," Lte answered with her lips curled. Yvonne covered her lips andughed, "Your parents are reallyid back." "Of course, they definitely have a more carefree lifestyle than us," Lte concurred. Yvonne poured herself a ss of water, "Is it just the two of us for dinner today?" "Yeah, my birthday ising up. I need to spend my money on a lot of things. I need to be thrifty, so I''ll only treat you," Lte said with a pained voice. Yvonne found it funny, "Your parents are paying for your birthday celebration, so why do you look as if your wallet''s hurting?" "You don''t understand, my parents'' money is my money too. How can I not feel bad?" Lte sighed. A hint of envy fleeted past Yvonne''s eyes, "That''s nice." Lte''s harmonious family and doting parents were what Yvonne wished for. She had always wondered why some parents would give their all to their children, while there were others who did not love their children in the slightest and instead took endlessly from them. Unfortunately, her parents were thetter! If she had a child, she would not favor a son over a daughter. Regardless of their gender, she would treat them as her precious children. Thinking of this, Yvonne decided to go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. She couldn''t wait to know if she was pregnant. "Yvonne, what are you thinking about?" Lte stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Yvonne, "I called you twice and you didn''t respond." Yvonne came back to her senses, "Nothing, what''s wrong?" Chapter 118 Heart-warming Lynette Chapter 118 Heart-warming Lte "I wanted to let you know that I''d packed, but you ignored me," Lte said while rolling her eyes. "I''m sorry, lets go now," Yvonne smiled embarrassedly and touched the tip of her nose. "Alright, lets go, Lte said while she picked her bag up. Both of them went out one after another. Lte took her keys out when they reached the parking lot. Yvonne was surprised when she saw it. "Did you buy a car already?" "How could I possibly afford one with my current sry? This is my dads car," Lte replied while she pressed her car key. Yvonne opened the car door and sat inside. Just when she fastened her seat belt, she heard Lte asking, " Yvonne, did your husband not buy you a car?" "Why should he buy me a car? Yvonne looked at her suspiciously. Lte raised her eyebrows. "Of course it''s because h e is your husband. He used to spend so much on renting dresses and jewelry, and he is friends with Mr. Lancaster, so I guess he should be quite wealthy." "He is rich, but those are his and it has nothing to do with me," Yvonne smiled. Lte was in shock. "His?! Are you telling me that you guys are handling each others'' wealth independently?" "Yes, he wouldn''t want the little money I have," Yvonne replied mockingly. Lte swallowed her saliva. "Oh my god. Do you guys usually get along this way? Don''t tell me that when you guys got married you also signed a prenuptial agreement?" Yvonne looked down and did not answer the question. But her look exined it all. Lte looked at Yvonne as if she was looking at a fool. "Yvonne Frey, did you really sign it?" "Yeah," Yvonne nodded. She had signed a prenuptial agreement once she was selected by the old man to be Henry''s bride. She was the one who proposed this because she was not marrying Henry for the sake of money. "Are you for real? I always thought that signing this kind of thing was a plot that appeared in dramas. I didnt expect that it would really happen to someone around me. Why on earth did you sign it? Did your husband force you to?" Lte asked. Yvonne waved her hand. "No, it was my decision to sign it." Indeed, the old man was very satisfied upon hearing her proposal, so he immediately asked Frederick to draft the contract. "You''re really brave to have signed this thing that is not beneficial to you. Lte was speechless. Yvonne chuckled, "In fact, signing that was just a process. Even if I didnt sign it, I can''t take anything away from my husband''s house. After all, those are his pre-marital properties." "This is how it is after the amendment of the new marriagew, but I always feel that it is too harsh. As a woman, you need to treat yourself better and dont give your all to men. In case the marriage doesn''t work out one day, at least you still have some money for yourself. It''s better than nothing," Lte said while she started the car engine. Yvonne red at her. "You''re the one whose marriage won''t work out. My husband and I are in a perfect rtionship." "I''m just giving an example." Lte blinked her eyes innocently. Yvonne wound down the car window, ignoring her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. Lte brought Yvonne to an authentic Chinese restaurant. The business was doing really well there weren''t any avable seats for them when they entered, so they sat in the waiting area. After waiting for about half an hour, a group of people finally left and they managed to grab a table. "It would be nice if we came earlier. My stomach is growling already, hurry up and order." Lte passed the menu to Yvonne. Yvonne was not shy at all. She ordered two dishes and passed the menu back to Lte. "What did you order?" Lte took a look and her eyes were about to pop out. "What?! Two vegetable dishes? Are you afraid that I can''t afford to pay? "Thats not possible. You''re a team leader anyway. Why would I be afraid that you cant afford it? I just don''t have an appetite recently and want to eat something light," Yvonne said after taking a sip of water. "I will ept this reason reluctantly, but how can we eat vegetables only? Lets have two proper meals. Would you like the spicy green crab?" Lte pointed at the menu. Yvonne thought for a moment. "Is green crab seafood?" "Yup." "Then I don''t want that. "Why? Dont you like crabs?" Yvonne touched her belly and smiled. "That''s right, but I may be pregnant so I wont be eating seafood for the time being." "What did you say?" Lte closed the menu abruptly and looked at Yvonne in shock. "You''re pregnant?" "I just said maybe -1 haven''t checked yet. Im not even sure if I''m really pregnant," Yvonne replied. Lte had not recovered from the surprise yet. "Holy sh*t! I thought we promised to be single together, but now you got married without telling me, and you''re pregnant. It''s so unfair that I''m still single!" "You''re the one who''s not working hard for it. If you d o, then perhaps you''d be married by now," Yvonne mocked her. Lte rested on the table. "Dont say such things. We''re still best friends anyway." "Alright, lets not talk about it. Hurry up and order. I''m hungry too," Yvonne smiled. Lte got up to order. She took good care of Yvonne and canceled the seafood dishes that she just ordered. She reced them with two healthy meat dishes. Not just that, she also canceled her initial n of ordering a bottle of wine and ordered a bottle of coconut milk instead. Yvonne knew that Lte was taking care of her, so she felt touched and helpless at the same time. "You don''t have to worry about me. Just order what you want and I won''t eat it if I can''t." "That''s not possible." Lte opened the coconut milk, put a straw in it, and passed it to Yvonne. "How can friends eat by themselves? I don''t mind doing that for now, but when your child is born, you can treat me to a few meals." "What if Im not pregnant?" Yvonne smiled. "It''d be great if youre not pregnant. Then we will go for another seafood meal in a couple of days, but I do hope that youre pregnant. Lte put both hands on her head. Yvonne held the straw. "Why?" "Why? Do you think I don''t know that you''ve always wanted to have a baby?" "You..." Yvonne was slightly surprised. Lte seemed to know what she was going to say and curled her lips. "During those two days of the team building, I saw how you looked at other people''s children. In this scenario, if youre not thinking of abducting the children, then itd be your eagerness to have a child." "So you found out," Yvonne sighed and put down her coconut milk. Lte hummed, "Im not a fool. So when are you going for a checkup?" "Tomorrow." "It''s Monday tomorrow. Are you nning to take a day off?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Lte yawned and askedzily, "Will your husband apany you?" "I havent told him that I may be pregnant. I n to wait until the results are out. If I''m really pregnant, I''d like to give him a surprise." "Not bad. I''ll go with you tomorrow then." Yvonne startled. Are you not going to work?" "Work is not as important as you." Lte knocked Yvonne''s forehead. Yvonne pouted. "It hurts." "Oops, sorry! I wasn''t controlling my strength. Lte grinned, but there wasn''t any sincerity in her apology. Yvonne pretended to be angry and rolled her eyes." Stop it. Im going to the washroom." "Sure, just go," Lte waved. Yvonne got up and left for the washroom. When Yvonne got back, Lte pointed at her mobile phone on the table. "Your husband just called." Yvonne was shocked. "You didn''t answer that, did you?" It''s your husband. Why should I pick up the phone? Lte gave her a strange look. Yvonne gave a sigh of relief. Luckily she saved Henry''s contact as ''Husband'' and not his name. "Then I''ll return a call to my husband." After saying that, she picked up the phone and walked out of the restaurant to call Henry. Soon, the phone was connected and Henry''s cold voice could be heard from the other end of the line." Where are you?" Chapter 119 A Second Bone Marrow Transplant 1 Chapter 119 A Second Bone Marrow Transnt 1 "I''m having lunch outside with a friend," Yvonne answered honestly. Henry frowned. "Which friend?" "It''s Lyn." The frown on Henry unraveled. "Are you done?" "Not yet. Food''s just been served. Is something the matter?" Yvonne asked. "There''s one thing. Henry pressed his lips together. "Tell me then." Yvonne went to a corner and squatted down. Henry was suddenly quiet. When Yvonne waited it out but did not hear him say anything, she spoke in puzzlement, "Henry, are you still there? "I''m here," he replied. Yvonne wore a smile. "Tell me whats the matter. I''m listening." "There''s no rush. Have your lunch first. I''ll pick you up after that." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Pick me up?" "Mm." "No, no, there''s no need." Yvonne was quick to refuse. Henry''s face sank. "Why? Cant I be seen?" He had taken the initiative to suggest picking her up yet this was her attitude? "No, it''s just that Lte might see you if you pick me up. She''ll suspect our rtionship then, so..." "I won''te down from the car!" Henry cut her off. Yvonne was unable to find any excuse to refuse him." I see. Alright then." "Address! Henry muttered. Yvonne turned to check the restaurant''s signage and told him the location. With a hum, the man hung up. Throughout the phone call, he did not say why he had called her. Yvonne sighed softly looking at the dimmed screen and went back to the restaurant after pocketing her phone. Lte was already eating. When she saw Yvonne sitting down, she scooted close to her with a face full o f anticipation for gossip. "Why is your husband looking for you?" "He''s asking where I am," Yvonne answered, simply picking up her spoon. Lte quivered. "Gosh, I feel goosebumps. It''s not even been three hours since you came out and he already misses you?" Yvonne smiled without answering. Henry missed her? It was impossible. He would only look for her if he needed her. "Oh ho, look at you not responding. Are you afraid that I, a bachelorette, would get disgusted?" Lte asked with a pout. Yvonne cut her a slice of beef. "Enough, stuff your face with food. Let''s hurry up and eat. The sun will set by the time we go back. "Okay, okay. I know that you''re in a hurry to go back and meet your man, Lte teased. The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "I''m ignoring you. Eat. Im starving. She helped herself with the dishes. The restaurant''s food was delectable. Even when Yvonne thought that she had lost her appetite, she could not help herself with a second serving and sessfully stuffed herself full. When they left the restaurant, Lte even helped her out. "Hop on, I''ll send you back. Lte swung her car key. Yvonne refused with thanks. "My husbands picking m e up." Ltes eyes glimmered. "Your husband?" Did that mean that she could finally see her best friend''s mysterious husband? Yvonne knew what the girl was thinking with just a nce at her expression. It was unfortunate that she would not be able to get even a glimpse. "Yup, my husband, Yvonne nodded. "Where is he? Is he here already?" Lte looked around eagerly. When Yvonne was going to say not so soon, she heard a ck Mercedes Benz that was parked by the road in front of them honking twice at them. Looking over at the vehicle, she wondered if it was Henry''s car. "Yvonne, what are you looking at?" Lte could not help asking when she saw her starting at the Benz. Without answering, Yvonne moved toward the car. She did not know if that was Henry, but there was no fault in checking. Truth was, her guess was correct. Just as she got to the car, the window wound down to a small crack with Henry''s voice ringing from the inside. "Get in!" It was really him! "Okay, hold on, Ill let Lyn know," Yvonne told him and turned away to wave at Lte. Lte ran over. "What is it?" "My husband. Yvonne pointed at the window that was wound up again. Lte''s eyes were blown wide. "Your husband?" "Mm-hmm." "Why isn''t he getting down?" Lte was disappointed. Yvonne apologized to the girl in her mind as she lied, " He doesnt like interacting much so..." "Nevermind. He''s dampened the mood anyway that I''m no longer interested to know what he looks like. Get inside quick, bye!" Lte grinned at Yvonne. Yvonne felt worse. She would love to tell Lte that Henry was her husband but thetter prohibited her from doing so. This caused her, a legitimate wife, to feel like an underground lover. "Okay, I''ll be going then. Go home soon too, Lyn. See y a. Yvonne got into the car. Right as she sat down, Henry started the engine. She wore her seatbelt while peering at him. "How long have you been here?" The Benz was already parked by the road when she and Lte came out of the restaurant. Henry''s gaze was on the road ahead of them. "Over ten minutes." "Over ten minutes? Yvonne was a little surprised. " You were here for so long?" "It''s fine." "You wouldnt have already been on your way when you called me, would you?" Yvonne probed. Henry nodded with a hum, to which Yvonne was already expecting. "Didnt Sue tell you that I came out for lunch with Lte? "I didnt ask her. I came out directly," Henry answered faintly. He was prepared to tell her something when he returned to the vi only to discover that she was not around. Sue only said that she had gone out and Henry was out of the door instantly, calling her in the car to ask her whereabouts. "You didnt ask?" Yvonne blinked. It seemed like he hade out in a haste then. Was it for the matter that he was going to tell her? 1 Yvonne bit her lips. "Henry, you said that you had something to tell me during the call. What is it?" She revisited the question. With a squeak, Henry stopped the car by the road." Yvonne Frey. "Hmm? Yvonne tilted her head. Henry turned on the light in the car and turned to look at her. The girl looked lost. Her clear eyes tinged with doubt. Looking into such a pair of eyes, Henry swallowed, suddenly unable to say what he wanted. "Henry, what''s wrong? Yvonne looked quite worried when she saw that the man was silently staring at her. Henry averted his gaze. His voice was gruff. "Nothing, I wanted to tell you..." "Yes?" Yvonne was waiting for him to continue. Parting his lips, Henry made no sound. No matter how dense Yvonne was, she could see that the man was caught in between and felt her heart sink. "Did something serious happen?" Thest time he looked so troubled was when he needed her bone marrow. She had given it away, so what was it this time? Did she still have what he needed? Henry had no idea what Yvonne was thinking. He shut his eyes to reel in theplex emotions raging i n them. "Nothing serious." His expression returned to his usual aloofness but his jaw was clenched tight as if he was suppressing something. This morning, Shane had called him to tell him that the white blood cells in Jackie were mutating again and they could prepare for the second surgery, asking him to deliberate. When it came to the moment, however, his throat felt choked. He found it harder to speak than the first time he had asked for her bone marrow. Once he thought of her health deteriorating even more after making another bone marrow donation, his heart ached inexplicably. What had gotten into him? Chapter 120 Dont Ever Agree Chapter 120 Don''t Ever Agree "Henry, are you okay? Yvonne could not help being worried when she saw Henry clutching onto the steering wheel in a death grip with sweat beading on the corner of his forehead. "Do you feel sick anywhere?" Her hand was outstretched to touch his forehead but before she could, the man swatted it away. "I''m fine." Henry sagged into his seat with his eyes closed. Saddened by his resistance to her touch, Yvonne replied, "I see. But you dont look so well. Do you want t o get a checkup at the hospital?" She was still restless, worried about his back injury fromst time. No. I''m really okay." Henry breathed in deeply before letting his breath out in an equally heavy exhale. "But..." Yvonne was going to say more when Henry reignited the engine. "Alright, keep quiet for a moment. Let me be in silence for a while." "Oh." Yvonne was quick toply. She shut her mouth and stopped speaking. In order to be less of a nuisance to Henry, she even breathed with caution, afraid that she was being too loud. It was just that he seemed to have not told her about the matter he hade to her for... Judging by his look now, she did not think that he was going to speak of it. 1 The silent ride took them back to the vi and Henry went upstairs directly upon arrival. Sue served Yvonne a ss of warm milk. "Madam, what''s up with sir?" "I don''t know. He''s been acting strange ever since he picked me up. He said that he has something to tell m e but hes not saying anything. I''d love to know what happened to him too," Yvonne answered with a sigh. Sue mimicked her action. "Thats how sir is, keeping everything to himself and refusing to disclose any of i 1.1 don''t even know who he''s taken after." "Isn''t it passed down?" Yvonne asked after a gulp of milk. Sue shook her head with a smile. "No way. Master andte master are talkers. Only sirs nature is reserved. That''s why I wonder who he takes after." "I see..." Yvonne looked upstairs thoughtfully. Sue reminisced. "Actually, sir wasnt like that when he was young. I think his change has more or less got to d o with Young Mr. Lancaster." "Henrys younger brother?" Yvonne looked at her. Sue was surprised. "Madam, you knew?" "Mm, but not much. Henry told me he has a baby brother but he was taken away when he was very small." "Yeah, by the Lancasters'' enemy. We don''t know if the master can still see young sir in this lifetime." Yvonne smiled in assurance. "He''ll definitely be able t o. I believe that Henry will find his brother!" He was powerful and capable. As long as there were clues, he could certainly find his brother! 1 "Hopefully so." Sue was not as hopeful as Yvonne. If they could find the second young master, they would have found him a long time ago. It had been over twenty years. No one knew if the child was dead or alive. "Let''s not talk about these sad stories. Madam, go to bed earlier. Don''t forget that you may be pregnant," Sue urged. Yvonne was rather worn out, so she hummed and finished the milk in the ss before she headed upstairs. When she was out of shower, she saw her phone ringing on the nightstand. A sh of surprise yed i n her eyes when she picked it up. "Why is it him?" It was Shane. Since they exchanged phone numbers, they had never contacted each other. Now that he was calling her, was there something urgent? i Without dying it, Yvonne picked up. "Dr. Summers." "Why are you calling me Dr. Summers again? Shane''s yful voice waltzed. "Didn''t we agree on calling me b y my name?" "Uh... sorry. Its not me. Henry doesn''t allow me to." Yvonne wore an apologetic smile. Shane pressed his lips together. "Tsk, it''s just a name. Does he have to... Right, is he around you right now? "No. Are you looking for him?" Yvonne asked instead. The yfulness left Shanes tone as he started seriously. "No, I called for you. "Is something the matter?" Yvonne asked while she dried her hair. "Something very important," Shane spoke up after a few seconds of contemtion. "Did Henry tell you anything when he came back?" "No." Yvonne replied. Not trusting her, Shane asked again, "Are you sure he said nothing?" "Yes. He did say that he has something to tell me but h e didnt speak of it in the end." Yvonne turned off the hairdryer. Shane let out a breath of relief. "That''s good then." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Did something happen?" Yvonne asked in doubt. Shane recovered his casual demeanor. "Nothing, nothing happened." "None, really? Yvonne narrowed her eyes in suspicion. Shane chortled. "Yup, none." "I don''t believe it. If there''s none, why would you call m e to ask me these questions? Henry also said that there was something but he isn''t telling me. What are you guys hiding from me?" Yvonne felt a little bubble o f anger. There was something that they were not letting her know about and creating suspense for her. Yet, neither of them took responsibility. They were inly ying with her. Shane discerned the bite in Yvonne''s tone as he sighed softly, "I''m sorry, Yvonne. I dont want to hide it from you but I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take i t. "What on earth is it?" Yvonne was restless. ''He made it sound so serious, so tell me!'' "It''s..." Shane hesitated. Yvonne closed her eyes tight. "Just tell me!" "I... I don''t know how to bring it up. Let Henry tell you. He''s your husband. He should be the one telling you." Shane shook the duty off to Henry. Yvonne chuckled coldly. "If he wanted to tell me, he would''ve told me a long time ago." "He probably can''t bring himself to say it either. It''s immoral after all! Shane mocked lightly. What was it if not immoral when he was repeatedly asking for his wife''s bone marrow for another woman? He only hoped that Henry could be more rational. If he forced Yvonne to donate her bone marrow to Jacqueline like he didst time, Shane would definitely stop him. "Immoral?" Yvonne felt more on edge. "Shane, just tell me. What is it that it''s got to do with morality?" "Nothing. Yvonne, just remember what I said. Whatever Henry tells you after this, you must refuse. Don''t ever agree to it, okay?" Shane warned her grimly before he hung up. Yvonne was befuddled, still holding onto her phone. What were these men doing? What did Shane mean? What was Henry going to tell her that he had asked her not to agree to? Was it about her bone marrow again? Why else was it Shane who came to warn her? She had already donated her bone marrow. However, was Jacqueline''s surgery not a sess? Yvonne bit her lips, more confused than ever regarding what the men were trying to do. she nned to probe around the topic when Henry came back. For some reason, she was uneasy as long as she did not make clear of the issue. Breathing in deeply to stave off her rampant thoughts, Yvonne continued to dry her hair. After that, she read a book by the bed to wait for Henry. About one hourter, the man came in through the door. Yvonne carelessly left her book and went toward him. "Henry, are you done with your affairs?" "Mm." Henry removed his jacket that Yvonne fetched smoothly. "Can I ask you a question?" There was a pause in Henrys tug at his tie. "What do you want to ask?" Chapter 121 Not Thinking About Divorcing Chapter 121 Not Thinking About Divorcing Yvonne clenched her fists. "I want to ask where youve been today. If he had gone to the hospital to see Jacqueline, perhaps what he was going to say would be rted to thetter. If that was the case, it brought Yvonne to two possibilities. One was her bone marrow and another was asking to divorce her for Jacqueline. Both of the possibilities were relevant to why Shane had asked her not to agree to Henry. "Youre asking where I was? Henry was slightly taken aback, puzzled. This woman had never asked about his whereabouts. Why was she making an exception today? "Yeah, can you tell me?" Yvonne looked into his eyes. Facing her clear eyes, there was no way Henry could lie. "I went to the hospital. There was a buzz in Yvonnes head. "Hospital? What did you do in the hospital? To check your back or to see Miss Conrad?" Her firing off questions made Henry crease his brows. "Yvonne Frey, why are you asking these questions?" Yvonne grabbed Henry''s arm, tossing his jacket, and asked emotionally, "Never mind that. Henry, answer m e. Did you visit Miss Conrad? "I did. Henry pressed his lips together. "That''s true then... Yvonne stumbled as blood drained from her face. "What''s true? Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne shed him a smile that looked worse than her crying. "Henry, youre divorcing me, right? Jacqueline had gone through the operation. There was no way her bone marrow was needed again, so Yvonne could only direct her thoughts toward a divorce. Henry thought that it was preposterous. "Divorce? Who told you that I wanted a divorce?" Yvonne''s eyes were reddened. "No one. I guessed it myself. But your hesitant way tonight and what Dr. Summers told me gave it away for me! "What did Shane Summers tell you?" Henry''s tone was icy at once. Frightened, Yvonne''s tears hung at the brim of her eyes, making her look absolutely pitiful. "He didnt say anything." "Be honest!" It came out as a low growl from Henry. Yvonne shook and came clean. "He asked me if you said anything to me today and asked me to never agree to it. "Thats all? Henry squinted. Yvonne nodded. "Yes. You can ask him if you don''t believe it." "No need." It was only then that Henry looked more appeased, visibly having decided to believe her. It seemed that Shane did not tell her about Jackie needing a second operation. In spite of it, Shanes words enraged him. How was Shane so sure that he was going to make Yvonne donate her bone marrow for the second time? Henrys hands curled into fists. "Then how did youe to the conclusion about the divorce?" Yvonne wiped her eyes with her sleeves. "Because after what Dr. Summers said about not agreeing to what you''d say and you went to see Miss Conrad during the day, I guess that you''re reconciling with her. If that''s what you''re going to do, we''ll naturally have to get a divorce..." Henry was amused despite his anger. "Yvonne Frey, a m I not worth your trust at all?" 2 Yvonne hung her head. "It''s not that but..." "But what?" Yvonne shook her head. "I just dont have the confidence." Henry stared at her for some time before sighing suddenly. "I''m not thinking about divorce. I said that I won''t have anything to do with Jackie and I''ll keep my words." "Really? Yvonne sniffed. Henry went to the couch in front of them. "Believe what you want." "I believe you! Yvonne quickly said before biting her lips nervously, "If you''re not reconciling with Miss Conrad, then why did Dr. Summers tell me those things? What are you guys hiding from me? Henry, do you still need something from me?" Henry was going to pour himself some wine when Yvonne spoke, causing him to tighten his grip on the wine ss. She was correct. He still needed her bone marrow. Jackie still had to undergo a second surgery. It was just that he could not bring himself to say something like that. Since the sess of Jackies first operation, he had asked Joe to search for another bone marrow donor, but it had been close to two months without any news. Now that Jackies second surgery was approaching, h e had to consider Yvonne as an option. 1 Nheless, he could not bear to do it when he met her untainted eyes as he was going to tell her about it. There was an inexplicable sense of guilt wing at him. 1 Henry gulped down the wine in his ss out of frustration. Worried that he would choke on the liquor since he was drinking so fast, Yvonne wanted to go over and pat his back but Henry avoided it. "Yvonne Frey, you''re right. I do want something from you." Perhaps it was the alcohol. The corners of Henry''s eyes were reddened, adding a tinge of seduction to his otherwise ascetic front. It captivated Yvonne, but at the same time, she felt an odd sense of familiarity, like she had seen it somewhere. Where was it? Unable to recall it, Yvonne let it go and sat down beside him. "What do you want then?" If it was not a divorce, could it really be her bone marrow? She could not rte to anything else other than this because Henry had only acted strangely after visiting Jacqueline. In addition, Shane had specifically called to warn her. She could not help not thinking about it. "Never mind. I''ll tell you after I consider it," said Henry before he got up to the bathroom. Jackies surgery could wait one more week. He could expand his search for apatible bone marrow donor this week. If there was really none... Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Henry pressed his lips together. - No, he would be able to find it! Hearing the loud bang of the bathroom door, Yvonne jolted as well. "Indeed..." He was still not telling her anything. It looked like she would have to find out the answer on her own. She was going to the hospital for her pregnancy check tomorrow. She could go see Miss Conrad on the way. If there was some issue with her health, then it was definitely her bone marrow that Henry wanted. If that was not the case, however, it would be great. Yvonne sighed thinking about it as she climbed into bed. When Henry got out of shower, she was already fast asleep. Looking down at her with aplex gaze, Henry stood by the bed for a long time before he turned off the light and went to bed himself. He barely slept throughout the night. When he woke up the next day, he left early in the morning. Yvonne did not even have a chance to apply for a leave from him. He did not answer his phone when she called him either. Out of choices, Yvonne called Joe and asked Joe for help. When the latter heard that she was feeling unwell, he agreed to her application instantly. After that, Yvonne contacted Lte. "Lyn, I''m heading out now. Where are you?" "I''ve already taken the day off. Go to the hospital first. I''ll meet you there," said Lyn. Noticing the traffic noise on the line, Yvonne figured that Lte was already on her way. "Okay, see you there." Yvonne hung up and went out after informing Sue. When she arrived at the hospital, Lte had already been waiting for some time. "Why have you just gotten here?" Lte went to hook arms with her. Dabbing at the sweat on her forehead, Yvonne replied, "Congested traffic. Let''s go. I haven''t registered. "Okay." Lte nodded. Registering at the OB-GYN counter, they headed for the department after that. When they were outside of i t, Yvonne saw someone and quickly pulled Lte to hide behind a pir. "What are you doing?" Lte asked in bewilderment. Chapter 122 Actually Pregnant Chapter 122 Actually Pregnant Yvonne shushed her and lowered her voice to answer. "I saw someone I know. "And?" Lte was nonplussed. Yvonne shook her head. "You won''t get it. If he sees m e, hell definitely ask what I''m doing at the OB-GYN. "So? Just tell him directly. Lte was unfazed. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Didnt I tell you that I wasnt sure if I''m pregnant? I tell him and hell tell my husband. What if I''m not pregnant then? That''d be awkward." "Thats true." "Besides, I want to surprise my husband. There''s no surprise if he finds out in advance. "I know, so we have to avoid him, yeah? Lte pointed at the man from the back of the pir with heart-shaped eyes. "Hes so handsome! He''s a doctor here, isn''t he? "Yeah, hes the chief surgeon, also my husbands best friend," Yvonne answered while she kept her eyes on Shane. Lte made a slurping noise. "Yvonne, I realize that your husband must be someone amazing. All his friends are handsome. There is Mr. Lancaster, then this gorgeous doctor. Oh yeah, what''s his name?" "Shane Summers," Yvonne replied. Lte cackled. "It''s a great name. Do you have his contact number?" "What are you trying to do?" Yvonne looked at her friend in alert. Lte made a little dance shyly. "I want to court him!" "Don''t. Kick that idea out of your head as soon as possible." Yvonne looked serious. Lte was miffed. "Why?" "Because hees from a wealthy household. His family has generations of prestigious medical specialists. Do you think that he''s able to call the shots for his own marriage?" Yvonne retorted. It was not just Shane. Even Henry''s marriage was decided by Master Lancaster. Disappointment clouded Lte''s face after she heard what Yvonne said. "Looks like theres no chance for me then." "That''s for sure. Okay, he''s gone, let''s go." Yvonne pulled Lte to the OB-GYN. With her friend''spany, Yvonne was not too nervous when she was being checked. She was, however, anxious. It lingered until after her checkup. Lte bought her some warm milk. "Are you still worried? I can see you shaking." "Yeah." Yvonne thanked her for the milk. "Im worried that I''m not pregnant." "What''s the qualm? The result isnt out. What if you are?" Lte supplied nonchntly. "What if I''m not?" Yvonne sighed. "Then we''ll go get good food and you can work harder with your husband when you go backter. What''s so serious?" Lte cackled suggestively. Tickled by her antics, Yvonne could not help bumping shoulders with her. "What are you talking about..." "I''m not simply saying it. It''s most probably got to do with the men when the women cant get pregnant," Lte said with a snort. Speechless, Yvonne teased her, "You aren''t even married yet and you''re not even embarrassed about these THINGS." "What''s there to be embarrassed about? All women go through it. I''m just facing itter than you. You can ry your experience to me. How nice." Lte sipped on her coffee. Deciding to ignore her, Yvonne shifted her gaze to the specialist''s door and suppressed her perturbation, waiting patiently for her result. It was nearly one hourter when the door opened and a nurse came out from it. "Is Miss Yvonne Frey here?" "Yvonne, your results are out." Lte was the first to react as she reminded Yvonne. Thetter stood up rigidly to go to the nurse. "I''m Yvonne Frey. Miss, how is my result?" she asked in both anticipation and anxiety. The nurse handed her the result with both hands. " Congrattions, Miss Frey. You''re bing a mother." Yvonne was delightfully dazed by the news that was both expected and unexpected. For a moment, she froze there without any reaction. Lte gave her two nudges but she felt nothing. Unable to do anything, Lte stepped up on her behalf. Sorry, my friend''s too excited that she''s totally lost it." Lte grinned bashfully at the nurse and took the result slip. The nurse nodded in understanding. "It''s normal. Many new mothers react the same when they find out that they''re pregnant." "Oh, right, is my friend''s baby healthy?" Lte asked the most crucial question. "The baby''s healthy but there are some issues with this miss''s health," replied the nurse. "What is it?" Lte got nervous. The nurse returned an apologetic smile. "Im sorry. This is Miss Freys privacy and the doctor would like t o talk to her personally." "Okay, Ill snap her out of it," Lte told her and went to shake Yvonne out of her trance. When Yvonne regained herposure, she feared up. "Am I really pregnant?" "Yes. Why are you crying?" Lte took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Yvonneughed despite her tears. "Im happy." Three years... She had waited for three years to finally have this baby. Grandpa should be very happy. She wondered if Henry would be, too but he should be... since he had agreed to give her a child. Yvonne thought to herself in diffidence. Lte passed her the slip. "You''re seven weeks into your pregnancy. The babys healthy but the nurse says that you have some issues with your health. The doctor will discuss this with you." Yvonnes smile froze. "Issues with my health?" "That is correct, Miss Frey. You have some issues with your health," the nurse supplied from the side. Feeling antsy, Yvonne asked, "Whats the matter?" "I can''t be sure. Let the doctor speak to you. Pleasee with me, Miss Frey. The nurse gestured. Looking at Lte, Yvonne wanted her to go with her but the former rejected. "I''ll wait for you here. The nurse says that it''s your privacy. You should go on your own. Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be something serious." "Is it..." Yvonne was uneasy. If it was not serious, why did the nurse not tell her but had the doctor talk to her? N?velDrama.Org owns this. "It sure is. Don''t overthink it. It''s not good for your baby. Go now," Lte urged. Yvonne nodded and followed the nurse. "Nice to meet you, Doctor." Yvonne went to the doctors office and greeted the doctor. The doctor looked up at her. "Miss Frey?" "Yes, that''s me." Yvonne nodded. The doctor pointed at the seat on the opposite side. " Please, have a seat." Obliging, Yvonne pulled the chair to sit down. When she did, the doctor asked, "Miss Frey, you''ve donated your bone marrow, have you not?" Yvonne hummed. "Yes. May I know if the issues with my health have to do with the transnt?" "Yes. You''ve given your bone marrow away, so your bodily functions have naturally deteriorated. When a woman is pregnant, she delivers most of her nutrients to her baby in her womb yet your bone marrow hasn''t fully healed..." "Will I miscarry?" Yvonne cut the doctor off, panicking the more she listened. There was a frown between the doctor''s brows. "That isn''t certain. But this pregnancy will be an unstable one. A slight collision or stimtion will prompt a miscarriage easily, with a high chance too. As your immune system and endurance level are weaker now, you must pay more attention to your health, especially in the first trimester." "I understand." Yvonne nodded with a pale face and continued to ask, "Doctor, will my chances of miscarrying decrease after the first three months?" Chapter 123 Bad Timing Chapter 123 Bad Timing "Certainly. Butpared to average pregnant women, your risk is still much higher," the doctor said gently with his hands sped together. Yvonne smiled bitterly. "I understand. I''ll be careful. Thank you, doctor. Is there anything else that I should be mindful of?" "That''ll be all. You''ll have toe often for the checks to ensure your babys doing fine." "Okay, I will." Yvonne got up and bowed slightly to the doctor before leaving. Lte was on the phone when Yvonne got out. She impatiently talked over the line before hanging up. "Yvonne, youre done?" Lte asked, holding her phone. Yvonne forced a smile and nodded. Noticing her unnatural state, Lte creased her brows. "What did the doctor say?" Yvonne looked down. "The doctor says that I have some problems with my health and the chances of miscarriage are very high." "What?" Lte was so shocked that she raised the volume of her voice. "What''s wrong with your health?" "Lyn, don''t ask. Let me recollect myself." Yvonne walked past her to sit down on a bench. Lte went over to her. "Yvonne, you''re making me worry by not saying anything." "I know you are but I really can''t say it. Lyn, please understand." Yvonne closed her eyes tiredly. Lte sighed. "Sure I''ll understand. Then tell me, other than a higher probability of a miscarriage, will it affect your baby?" "The doctor didn''t say anything about this. Probably not," Yvonne answered with her eyes still closed. Lte felt more assured then. "That''s good. As long a s you take care of your health, you can still give birth t o a healthy baby, right?" "Mm. Yvonne nodded. Lte cracked a smile. "That''s it then. What''s there t o fret about? Go back to your husband - your husband is friends with Mr. Lancaster. I believe that Mr. Lancaster will allow you to take maternity leave earlier if your husband talks to him about it. Then rest and take care of yourself at home." "I''ll think about it," Yvonne replied softly. Opening her eyes, she asked curiously, "Who were you talking to just now? You sounded pissed. "It''s the doctor whos treating my dad''s legs." Lte glowered. Yvonne raised her doubt. "Is it still the same doctor?" "Yes. He called me to tell me that hes going overseas t o advance his studies and wont be treating my dad in the future. "What? Then what''s going to happen to uncle? 1 Lte''s gaze dimmed. "Recuperating at home, I guess. You know how his legs are doing. It''s not getting better after so many years of treatment. This is probably how he''s going to be for the rest of his life. M y dad actually thought of stopping the treatment a long time ago too." "No way. Uncle''s legs should be able to recover if we get a suitable doctor," Yvonneforted her. Lte nodded. "Easier said than done. A family like u s wont have the resources to find him a suitable doctor." Yvonne''s lips parted but she said nothing. After a while, she spoke hesitantly. "I can ask my husband?" "Your husband?" Lte was stunned before she caught on and her eyes brimmed with emotions." Right, how could I forget your husband? Your husband''s friends with Mr. Lancaster. He probably has a high social standing. He must be able to find a doctor who works. Yvonne, help me out!" She grasped Yvonne''s hands with both of hers. Yvonne took a deep breath. "I''ll try my best to persuade my husband but I don''t guarantee that hell agree. After all, he''s quite the aloof type. "It''s okay, just do your best. I wont me you if your husband doesn''t agree. But if he does, I''ll be utmost grateful to both of you." Lte''s eyes rimmed red from her joy. Patting the back of Lte''s hands, Yvonne did not respond. Honestly, she was not confident in persuading Henry to find a doctor. He was genuinely distant, and she did not want to be begging him for things. Once she thought about Lte''s father, the middle-aged man who was as kind to her as Lte, she could not bear to not do anything. Yvonne would try her best to make Henry promise. At most, she and Lte would return the money for the treatment. She already owed him hundreds of thousands of dors, so there was no difference adding a little more to it. Yvonne made a small huff and stood up after stroking her belly. "Yvonne, are we going back?" Lte got up as well. Yvonne shook her head. "Not yet. I want to see someone in the ward." "Who is it?" Lte''s curiosity was piqued. Yvonne answered with narrowed eyes, "A woman I mind very much. Let''s go." Lte strolled to the elevator by her side. "Mind? Stop being vague. I realize that you like being mysterious recently. Yvonne smiled. "I''ll tell you. We''re going to meet my love rival. My husband''s ex-girlfriend." "Your husband''s ex-girlfriend? Lte was interested. "Why is she here though? "She''s sick." "With what? Yvonne averted her gaze. "Not sure. Something serious, I heard. Don''t make a soundter, okay? "Alright." Lte gave her a furious nod. Yvonne headed straight to the door of Jacquelines ward when they arrived at the building. Making a knock, the door was swiftly opened by a middle-aged woman who looked like a caretaker popping her head out. "Who are you?" "Hi, Im here to see Miss Conrad." Yvonne greeted politely. The caretaker frowned. "Miss Conrad is already asleep. Please go back." "Asleep?" Yvonne pursed her lips. Was her timing this bad? "Yes, she''s just fallen asleep. You will wake her up if youe in to see her," the caretaker responded. Lte tugged Yvonne''s sleeves. "Yvonne, are we still seeing her?" There were a few seconds of hesitation before Yvonne started again. "Uh... may I ask a few questions?" Her gaze was trained on the caretaker. Thetter nodded skeptically. "Please do." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "How is Miss Conrad doing recently? Is her illness recurring or anything?" Yvonne asked and kept her eyes on the caretaker, refusing to miss any change of expression on her. The caretaker looked doubtful when she heard Yvonne''s question. "I only became Miss Conrad''s caretaker two days ago. I''m in charge of watching over her when she sleeps, not to take care of her, so I''m not sure what illness she has or if she has had a rpse." The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched. It seemed that her visit today was untimely. Not only was she unable to see Jacqueline, but the caretaker she met did not know anything. She would not be able to find out if Jacqueline had a rpse. How could she know if the matter that Henry and Shane were hiding from her was regarding her bone marrow then? "Yvonne, what do we do now?" Lte could not help asking when she saw Yvonne deep in thoughts. Yvonne closed her eyes and waved lethargically. "Let''s go back." "You''re not seeing her anymore? Lte pointed at the ward behind the caretaker. Yvonne turned toward the exit. "I wont get to. Next time..." "Oh, okay. Lte kept up with a jog. When both of them exited the hospital, Yvonne received Henry''s call. Afraid that Lte would distinguish the man''s voice, she stepped away unnoticeably to set some distance between them before she could put down her guard and answer the call. "Hello..." "Yvonne Frey, Joe says that you dont feel well. Where are you?" Henry''s icy voice drifted into her ear. Chapter 124 Keep It A Secret Chapter 124 Keep It A Secret Yvonne turned her head and looked at the hospital door behind her. "I... I''m at home." She couldn''t tell Henry that she was at the hospital. Otherwise, he would have thought that she had gone t o see Shane. If she said that she hadn''t seen Shane, he might not believe it. But if Joe came to the hospital and found out that she went to the OB-GYN department, her pregnancy would be exposed. She wasn''t nning to tell Henry yet. She wanted to wait for her birthday to surprise him and his grandfather since her birthday and Lte''s were very close to each other just a few days apart. Just when Yvonne least expected it, Henry immediately exposed her lie. "At home? Sue said that you went out and now youre telling me that you''re at home?" ''Since when did this woman start lying to me!'' ''Lying right to my face!'' Yvonne''s face changed. "You... you asked Sue?" "What else could it be?" Henry replied coldly. Yvonne''s tongue was tied. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied." "Tell me the truth now. Where did you go?" Henry asked again. Yvonne looked at Lte who was oddly staring at her. "I''m somewhere outside with my friend. She''s not feeling well." "You told Mr. Woods that you had to take leave because youre not feeling well. Yvonne Frey, which is the truth?" Henrys voice fell. Right after his meeting when he heard Yvonne wasn''t feeling well, he immediately called the vi and asked Sue about Yvonnes condition. Sue said that Yvonne went out, so he could only call Yvonne. Little did he know that Yvonne lied to him. And yet he was worried about her all the time! Yvonne knew that Henry was really angry. She bit her lips and said, "Im sorry. I didn''t mean to lie. I was afraid that you wouldnt allow me to excuse myself from work if I told you I have to apany my friends. That''s why..." "Alright then. So who are you with?" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne replied in a low voice, "I only have one friend." Henry understood and pursed his thin lips. "Go home early once you''re done." Yvonne''s eyes brightened. "You''re not mad at me anymore?" Henry snorted and hung up the phone without answering her. "What does he want? Is he mad at me?" Yvonne muttered while she put her phone away. Lte leaned over. "Was it your husband?" "Yes." "Well, since it''s your husband, why are you talking behind my back secretly? Are you afraid that I might overhear your conversation?" Lte narrowed her eyes. Yvonne touched her nose. "You guessed it right." She was really afraid that Lte would hear Henry''s voice. And by that time, she will find out that Henry was actually Yvonnes husband. "Ugh. I don''t even want to listen to it." Lte hummed, pretending to be uninterested. If Lte wasn''t grunting with her eyes, Yvonne would have believed her. "Alright. So you don''t want to listen to it right?" Yvonne asked awkwardly. Lte pouted her lips. "Yvonne, you said that your friend isn''t feeling well and you have to apany her. Is that friend me?" "Yes." Yvonne proudly admitted. Lte touched her chin. "Why didn''t you tell him the truth?" "Because I don''t want him to know that I''m pregnant. Didnt I say I want to surprise him? Thats why I could only use you as a shield for now. I''m sorry, Lyn," Yvonne said apologetically. Lte waved her hands. "Oh, I wasn''t ming you. I was just curious about why you''d lie. Alright then. Let''s go back. I have to get back to work this afternoon." "Sure." Yvonne nodded. Lte drove by herself. So Yvonne asked Lte to drop her off at the station near the vi before leaving. Yvonne returned to the vi and Sue hurriedly greeted her. "Madam, you''re back." "Whats the matter?" Yvonne put her bag down. Sue stared at Yvonnes belly. "Of course I''m anxious to know the results of your examination. Madam, what are the results? Are you pregnant?" Yvonne smiled and took the report out from her bag, then passed it to Sue. Sue hurriedly took the report and flipped to thest page. She patted her thigh in surprise. "Positive! Yes, madam! You are pregnant!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne touched her belly and nodded. Sue passed the report back to Yvonne and quickly helped her sit on the sofa when she realized that Yvonne was still standing. "Sue, I''m not that weak yet." Yvonne didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. "Don''t say that. Pregnant women are at high risk at this early stage. You have to be really careful. Besides, this is the great-grandson that the master has been waiting for. There can''t be any idents! Are you thirsty, madam? Sue asked. Yvonne felt her throat - it was indeed dry. "I''m a little thirsty." "Let me fetch you a ss of water. Sue hurried to the kitchen and poured a ss of milk for Yvonne. 1 "Thank you." Yvonne took the milk and drank it. Sue looked at Yvonne lovingly. "Madam, is the child healthy?" "The baby is very healthy, but my body condition..." Yvonne''s eyes dropped. Sue''s smile turned into nervousness. "Madam, what''s wrong with your body?" Yvonne let out a sigh and put her ss down. "Sue, you know that I donated my bone marrow, so the doctor was telling me..." She told Sue what the doctor said to her. After listening, Sue got angry. "Damn the Conrad family. And that mister..." "It''s fine, Sue." Yvonne stopped her. "Don''t be upset. The doctor said I just have to be extra careful of my health to protect the child." "Of course you can say that, but I just can''t suppress m y anger. How could mister allow this to happen just for that woman? Your body is so weak, it''s not easy to keep the child," Sue said angrily. Yvonne was sad too, but deep down she knew that she couldn''t me Henry for this. After all, she was the one who signed the agreement for bone marrow donation. She even volunteered! "Madam, when are you going to tell the master and sir about your pregnancy?" Sue asked again after suppressing her anger a little. Yvonne took another sip of the milk and replied, "On m y birthday." Sue thought about it for a while. "That''s fine. It''s about a few days away." "Sue, you have to keep this as a secret for me." Yvonne blinked her eyes. Sue nodded. "Don''t worry, madam. I will." "Then I''ll take a rest for now." Yvonne pointed to her room upstairs. "Go ahead. I''ll cook some soup in the kitchen to replenish your body and let you know when it''s ready. "Okay," Yvonne replied while giving her the ss and went upstairs. She slept for a long time. It was already six in the afternoon when she woke up. Yvonne yawned and walked downstairs. She saw Henry sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a financial magazine. She was still in shock when she saw him. She thought that she was imagining him. After rubbing her eyes again, she was very sure that shes not making a mistake. Henry was really there. "Henry, when did youe back?" Yvonne walked over and asked softly. Henry did not answer. Sue walked over with some freshly cut fruits and answered, "Mister has been back for a while and even went to the room to see you, madam." "See me?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. "I don''t even know." "Youre sleeping like a pig," Henry said sarcastically. Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Its not the same." "Yes, mister. Madam is your wife. How can you say such a thing to her? And madam has been so tired these days because..." "Sue!" Yvonne interrupted her quickly. Sue realized that she almost said something that she wasn''t supposed to. She quickly put the fruits on the table and went back to the kitchen. "Because of what?" Henry squinted at Yvonne. Chapter 125 He Was Denied Chapter 125 He Was Denied Given how secretively the two were acting just now, they must be hiding something from him! How could Yvonne possibly bring herself to tell Henry the truth? She averted her gaze, "Nothing. Sue was just saying that I''ve been very lethargic due to my irregr periodtely." "Is that so?" Henry smoothened out the magazine''s cover. Yvonne nodded, "Yeah." He stared at her for a while and Yvonne didnt even know if he bought the story. In the end, he closed the magazine and got up, "Lets go eat." 1 "Alright," Yvonne answered. The moment she turned around, she caught a glimpse of the magazine he was reading out of the corner of her eye and stopped in her tracks. That was... Yvonne went over and picked up the magazine, and her eyes then widened slightly, "Its really him!" Henry was actually on the magazine cover. Hadn''t he always refused to be on the magazine covers and kept himself out of the public eye? "What are you looking at?" Unbeknownst to her, Henry hade back and was standing behind her. Yvonne jumped in surprise, then turned around. "I was looking at this. When did they shoot this, Henry?" Henry swept his nce over the magazine in her hands, then replied indifferently, "Last week." Yvonne looked at Henry''s photo on the magazine cover. "What made you shoot for a magazine?" "As the owner of an organization, I cannot stay behind the scenes all the time. It''s about time for me to stand on the stage and let the shareholders know that the owner of the Lancaster Group is very young and worthy of their trust," Henry replied. Yvonne held the magazine in front of her chest," That''s the reason why you shot for the magazine?" "That''s not the only reason, Henry lowered his gaze and said softly. She looked at him curiously. He nced at her, then parted his thin lips slightly," Hayds and I looked almost the same when we were young. "Who is Hayds? Yvonne was puzzled. Henry held his forehead, "My younger brother, Hayden Lancaster. "Oh, so that''s your brother''s name." Realization suddenly dawned upon Yvonne. Now she finally knew his brother''s name. "Yeah. Hayds looked just like me when he was a child, so I thought he might still bear resemnce to me when he grew up, Henry exined. Yvonne wasn''t an idiot either and finally grasped the whole picture. "So you want to draw your brother out using this method? After all, anyone would be curious when they see their doppelganger." Henry raised his eyebrows slightly, looking rather surprised that she managed to figure out his n. " You''re right, but the sess rate of this method is very low." 1 After all, his younger brother was taken away by the family''s nemesis and had stic surgery done on him. No one knew if Hayds had epted the stic surgery under their nemesis'' directive. If he did, then they had most likely instilled him with hostility toward the Lancasters too. If this were the case, Hayds would never reveal his identity and would instead only keep an eye on the Lancasters in secret. "No. You''ll definitely find your younger brother," Yvonne quickly assured him. Henry lifted his gaze, "Why are you so confident about that?" "Because I believe in you," she gave him a smile. Henry looked slightly taken aback, "Believe in me?" "Well, you can definitely do that since you are so powerful, Yvonne clenched her fists. Aplicated look shed across Henry''s eyes. Was he powerful? Perhaps he was. Since he was a child, there was almost nothing that he couldn''t do and he was confident that nothing could stump him. And that included the incident from three years ago. Even when he had to face a group of people singlehandedly, he still had the confidence to keep Jackie safe. However, thetter didn''t have faith in him and even abandoned him, unlike this woman who trusted him so unconditionally... "Yvonne Frey," he whispered her name. The woman tilted her head quizzically, "What''s the matter?" "Has anyone ever told you that you''re very stupid?" Henry stared straight at her. If she wasnt stupid, then why would she trust him so much? Yvonne didn''t know what was going through Henry''s mind and yed with her fingers, "Yes." "Who?" Henry raised his eyebrow. "You," Yvonne said glumly. Henry''s face darkened. "Go eat!" He then turned and left. Yvonne stuck her tongue out then quickly followed behind him. After dinner, Henry went to his study room as usual. Yvonne returned to the bedroom. After taking a shower, sheid on the bed and started browsing online shops for a lot of cute baby clothes. She added all the ones she liked in the shopping cart, not caring whether it was for a baby boy or a baby girl. She was nning to check out all of them when her baby was born. Although she knew that both Master Lancaster and Henry would give her child the best and what she bought might not even be used, she still wanted to prepare the best things that she could afford for her baby. "Clothes, shoes, baby bottles... I guess that''s about it? Yvonne mumbled, staring at her phone screen while biting on her nail. "What are you mumbling about? Henry opened the door and came in. Yvonne quickly switched to another app on her phone. "Nothing. Why are you here? "I can''t be here? Henry frowned at her. She waved her hand, "No, that wasn''t what I meant. I''m just wondering why are you back so early? Are you done with work? "It''s just a few documents. How long did you think it would take?" Henry took off his coat while replying to her. Yvonne set her phone on the bedside table, "You usuallye back veryte." "Thats because I have many things on my te," Henry walked to the bathroom. She looked at his back and let out a soft sigh. He probably didn''t hear everything just now, right? If he did, he probably wouldn''t be this calm. Yvonne felt more at ease at the thought of that and pulled her quilt up and tried to sleep. Just when she was starting to feel drowsy, she felt something very heavy on her body. It was as though she was being crushed under a boulder. Even breathing was difficult. "Ugh..." She raised her hand ufortably with a muffled moan and tried to push the big boulder off from her. But the boulder suddenly grew a pair of hands and seized her hands, rendering her unable to move. "Let go..." She writhed her body. The big boulder suddenly spoke, his voice hoarse and suppressed. "Don''t move!" It was... Henry''s voice? Yvonne snapped open her eyes. Under the dim light, Henry''s handsome and wless face appeared before her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He was pinning her down on the bed at the moment, seizing both her hands with one of his big hands while slipping his other hand under her pajamas and groping one of her breasts. His intention was quite obvious at this point. The situation instantly sobered up Yvonne. She promptly lifted one leg and pushed him off her body. Henry stood by the bed with a sullen face. That had instantly killed his mood. "Yvonne Trey!" His voice was as cold as ice. How dare this woman actually kick him off the bed! Yvonne finally realized what she had done. Fear crept up on her, but she didnt regret her action. If she wasnt pregnant, she wouldn''t mind getting up t o satisfy his needs even if she was asleep. But not now! She had no choice but to deny him for the sake of her baby. "Sorry, Henry. That wasn''t intentional. I was just shocked," Yvonne lowered her head and apologized so that Henry wouldn''t see the guilt in her eyes. Henry sneered coldly and climbed back up to the bed. Yvonne thought that he would still insist on it, so she quickly hugged herself. "Henry, can we not do that tonight? I haven''t been feeling welltely and my period has been crazy. What if it suddenly comes while we''re doing it...?" The expression Henry''s face instantly contorted in disgust. It was obvious that he had just imagined it." Alright, that''s enough! He interrupted her impatiently. Yvonne quickly shut up and left her sentence unfinished. Henry turned over,id on his side with his back facing her, and then ignored her for the rest of the night. Yvonne wasnt disappointed by this and heaved a long sigh of relief instead. It seemed like she was safe for tonight. But what about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after that? Chapter 126 Lynette’s Birthday Chapter 126 Ltes Birthday Yvonneid down anxiously. She had lost all her drowsiness. Her eyes were wide open as countless thoughts raced through her mind. She didn''t even know how long it took before some of the drowsiness returned to her again. Letting out a yawn, she turned to the side and fell asleep with her back facing Henry. For the next two days, Yvonne tried toe up with some other reasons to deny Henry. In the end, Henry either went to bed first or came back veryte and showed no intention of doing anything with her before she could even use any of her excuses. This left her feeling both relieved and a little flustered. She was flustered because she had no idea if he was still upset about being rejected two days ago. Yet at the same time, she didn''t dare to ask him either! "Mr. Lancaster, this is the information you requested." Yvonne stood at Henry''s desk and submitted the documents to him with both hands. "Just put them down there," the man responded without even looking at her. "Alright," Yvonne set the documents down on the empty space to his right, then stood still there. Although Henry was focused on his work, he could still easily detect her movements from the corner of his eye. He stopped typing, then turned his head to look at her, "Why are you still here?" "I have something to say," she gripped the hem of her blouse. He leaned back in his chair, "What is it?" "It''s Lyn''s birthday today, so I may note back," she said. Henry frowned at her, "Noting back?" "Yeah," Yvonne nodded. The man pursed his thin lips. "You''re nning to stay a night out?" "No, I''ll be sleeping over at Lyns house." "No!" Henry denied her request. Yvonne was slightly taken aback, "Why?" "Why do you need to stay over at someone elses home? Its not like you don''t have a home." Henry''s face darkened. Yvonne bit her lip, "But Lyn''s birthday party is at night and it will definitely endte. I''m only staying over because it would be difficult to hail a cab home at that time." "No way," Henry continued denying her request. She was growing impatient, "So you want me toe back in the middle of the night? "I''ll pick you up," he crossed his arms. His response surprised her. "Youll pick me up?" "Where is her ce?" He asked instead of answering her. Yvonne recited the address of Ltes house in a daze. "Got it, I''ll call you at ten in the evening. You may leave now," he dismissed her with a wave of his hand after getting the address. She skipped her way out like she was stepping on clouds. The situation felt so unreal to her. He was going to pick her up? Was he worried for her safety, or that she wouldnt manage to hail a cab toe back? Yvonne turned her head around and nced at the door to the CEOs office. She couldnt stop a smile from blooming across her face as sweetness filled her heart. Although she didn''t know if her guesses were correct, there was nothing else to stop her from thinking that way. i Yvonne returned to her office, sat on her chair, and then spun around twice in excitement. However, her excitement didn''tst long as it was quickly interrupted by a phone call. It was an unfamiliar number, but from the same city. Yvonne hesitated for a while before deciding to answer the call. "Hello, this is Yvonne Frey speaking. She even wondered if it was a marketing call. "Hello, Yvonne. This is Elliot Taylor." A charming voice came through from the other end of the line. She was taken aback, "Why do you have my number?" She didn''t give him her number, did she? Elliot chuckled, and his deep voice made her feel weak. "Since you didnt give it to me, I had no choice but to find it myself. It''s not that difficult for me." "Then why did you ask mest time? Yvonne was speechless. "That was for the sake of being sincere. After all, it wouldn''t be very appropriate of me to just dig around for your number behind your back. If you hadn''t rejected me, I wouldn''t have done that either," Elliot said aggrievedly. Yvonne rolled her eyes at him. "How can I help you, M r. Taylor?" "Nothing in particr. The thing I told youst time, have you given it a thought?" he asked. Yvonnes face turned cold. "If it''s about asking me to leave my husband and be with you, then I can answer you without even thinking: impossible! Besides, I don''t believe that you like me that way, Mr. Taylor. On the contrary, it makes me suspect that you''re only saying that to use me as a tool to achieve some objectives." The smile on Elliot''s face slowly faded on the other end of the line, and was then reced by a frosty expression. Even his almond-shaped eyes turned terrifyingly cold. This woman... Did Henry analyze the situation and then tell her that? Elliot thought about it for a while. He wasnt sure if he had guessed the situation correctly, so he could only temporarily push this conjecture to the back of his mind. He suppressed all the emotions that were just revealed on his face and reverted to his usual self. "Miss Frey, it really saddens me to hear you say that. I truly fancy you," he sighed in disappointment. Yvonne snorted coldly, "I still don''t believe you. I have some self-awareness. How would someone as amazing as yourself fall for someone like me?" "This has nothing to do with my quality as a person. I just happen to be attracted to you," Elliot smiled. Yvonne blushed. What a smooth talker Elliot was. Although she knew that his words were not credible, she was inevitably affected by his sweet talk. Yvonne quickly pped her face to sober herself up. ''Come on, Yvonne Frey! You''re a married woman!'' ''How could you let yourself be affected by his sweet talk?'' She took a deep breath and quickly rposed herself. "Mr. Taylor, I won''t believe it no matter what you say. If you have no other business with me, then I''ll hang up now," she answered in a cold manner. "Hold on," Elliot stopped her. "I have just one more thing." "Go on," she knitted her eyebrows together. Elliot''s lips curled into a smile. "Miss Frey, you may not believe that I fancy you, but you must believe in m e about one thing. I''ve said itst time but I''ll say it again - Mr. Lancaster is not the right one for you. Staying with him is just hurting yourself." His statement angered her. "Mr. Taylor, why are you always saying things like these? Does seeing me do well make you feel this salty?" "Don''t be upset, Miss Frey. Im not being salty, I''m just telling you all these things for your own good. Did you know recently..." "I dont know and I dont want to hear it either, okay?" Yvonne interrupted him angrily and immediately hung up on him. She was really upset. She was well aware that she belonged in a different world from Henry and they werent a good match. But it just so happened that they ended up together. It was fine if people didn''t want to give her their blessings, but did they have to keep rubbing it in her face that way? And what did he mean by saying that she was hurting herself by staying with Henry?! It wasnt like she didnt know that Henry still hadn''t gotten over Jacqueline. It was indeed hurtful to her in a way, but she could take it because Henry made it clear that he wouldn''t divorce her to get back with Jacqueline. So why did these people have to keep reminding her about it?! It was so annoying! Yvonne tossed her phone aside, then got up and went t o the bathroom. Some of the anger in her heart subsided after she washed her face. When she came back again, she decided to block Elliot''s number on her phone. "Ill see how you can find me next time," she mumbled smugly. In the afternoon, Yvonne sorted out and submitted thest information that Henry needed before hailing a cab to Ltes house. Lte would be throwing a birthday party at her house tonight, so the ce was all decorated. By the time Yvonne arrived, a crowd had gathered in her house. With just a nce, she estimated that there were about a dozen people. The ratio of men to women was about ten to three, and everyone was around her age. She watched as Mrs. Yaeger eagerly dragged Lte all over the ce to socialize with the men and immediately understood what this so-called birthday party was for. N?velDrama.Org owns this. This birthday party was more like a blind date that her mother had meticulously nned for her. No wonder why Lte had that look on her face when she handed out the invitation. "Pfft!" Yvonne could barely contain herughter. Lte came over when she finally got rid of her mother and took a seat beside her, looking paralyzed with exhaustion. "What are youughing at?" Chapter 127 Playing The Matchmaker Chapter 127 ying The Matchmaker "At you." Yvonne''s eyes disappeared behind her smile. It was only then Lte caught on to what Yvonne meant. She pped Yvonnes arm yfully, "Stopughing! Gosh, my mom is acting like I''m an old maid." "Your mom is just worried about you," Yvonne sipped o n her fruit punch. Lte sighed, "I really don''t know what''s there to worry about. Im still pretty young. "She just wants you to start a family sooner. "I know, but I just dont fancy any of the men who are here tonight," Lte swept her nce over the men i n the room andmented in disgust. Yvonne covered her lips and giggled, "If you don''t find any to your liking, then just find a reason to reject all o f them. "For sure, Lte giggled too. Yvonne looked left and right, "By the way, where''s your dad? I only saw your mom bustling around but not him." "My dad is resting due to his leg pain," Lte exined and pointed to one of the rooms. Yvonne nodded understanding^. Lte then leaned over and whispered, "So have you talked to your husband about finding a doctor?" "Not yet. I''ve had some issues with him for the past two days so we haven''t really been talking. I have no idea how to bring it up to him yet too. Don''t worry though, I''ll find a way to tell him," Yvonne assured her. Lte shrugged, "I believe you. Have a drink first, I''ll go to the kitchen and fetch us some food." "Alright, Yvonne replied. As soon as Lte left, Mrs. Yaeger came over. "Oh Yvonne, why haven''t you been visiting Lyntely?" Mrs. Yaeger sat down with a smile. "Ive been too busy at worktely and didn''t have much free time," she replied apologetically. Ever since Yvonne became a secretary, she had never-ending work every day. Sometimes, she even had to work overtime. Hence, she was left with little to no time to do her own things. Then, there was Henry again. He never lived in the vi before, so Yvonne would asionally stay over at Ltes house whenever she felt lonely. Now that Henry had moved back to the vi, she naturally couldnt continue doing that. "I heard that you and Lyn were both promoted, right?" Mrs. Yaeger asked. Yvonne nodded, "Yes." "Great, these young men here are all managers in some smallpanies. Did you see anyone that you''re interested in? Maybe you can go and get to know him," Mrs. Yaeger tried ying the matchmaker. The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched, "Auntie, I..." "Mom!" Lte came out of the kitchen with a te of finger food and heard what her mom was saying to Yvonne. "Stop spouting nonsense. Yvonne is already married, so there''s no need for you to y matchmaker for her." She set down the te of finger food in front of Yvonne. Mrs. Yaeger was stunned, "Married?!" Yvonne nodded, "Yeah, I was just about to tell you." Mrs. Yaeger chuckled in embarrassment, Oh dear, look at me. I didn''t even think of asking before I... Anyway, Im really sorry, Yvonne. I hope you''re not offended." "Of course not," Yvonne smiled. Mrs. Yaeger let out a sigh of relief. "I''m d to hear that. By the way, when did you get married? Howe we didn''t even know about it?" "I married a long time ago. Due to some special circumstances, it wasn''t disclosed to the public," Yvonne gave a vague exnation. Mrs. Yaeger just hummed in response, "Why didnt you bring your husband along here tonight and show him to us? "My husband happens to be busy tonight. Maybe next time," Yvonne came up with an excuse. "Sure. You should introduce him to us next time," Mrs. Yaeger said, then changed her expression and shot a resentful re at Lte, "Look at you, Yvonne is already a married woman at your age. Aren''t you embarrassed of yourself?" Lte pouted, "Hmph, do you have to say that just because I''m single? "Single? You''re an old maid!" Mrs. Yaeger sneered at her daughter. Yvonne sat at the side and watched the pair bickering in amusement with a trace of envy in her eyes. The rtionship between Lte and her mother was so nice. "Alright, stay here and entertain Yvonne while I go dig around the family background of those boys," Mrs. Yaeger got up and left. Lte sat down with a long sigh. "Is my mom possessed? Does she have to be this anxious?" "It''s okay, she''s just looking out for you, she won''t force you." Yvonne patted Lte''s thigh and assured her. Lte took a sip of her wine, "I sure hope so." Yvonne didn''t say anything else because she didnt know what to say. After all, this was a matter between a mother and a daughter. It wasn''t appropriate for her to butt into it too much. Time ticked away, and it was almost ten at night. Yvonne fished her phone out and took a look at it. The screen showed a missed call from Henry about ten minutes ago. Yvonne thought for a while and recalled that she was i n the toilet ten minutes ago. No wonder she missed the call. "Where are you going, Yvonne?" Lte shouted after her when she saw her friend going out with her phone in hand. Yvonne waved her phone, "My husband called, so I''m going out to answer the phone." "Okay then,e back soon! Were about to cut the cake." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Alright. Yvonne went out to the balcony and shut the door behind her before returning the call to Henry. The call was quickly answered and Henrys slightly sullen voice came through. "Yvonne Frey, why didn''t you answer my call just now?" "I was in the bathroom just now. Sorry, I didn''t mean t o ignore your call," she exined apologetically. Henry pressed his thin lips. "Are you done over there?" "Not yet, but they''re cutting the cake soon," Yvonne looked back at the room and replied. Henry hummed in response. "Hurry up ande down after they cut the cake. "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback, then leaned on the balcony and looked down, "You''re here already?" "I''m parked at the entrance. "I''lle down now then." "No. Juste down after they cut the cake, Henry just hung up after saying that. Yvonne could only do as she was told. She returned to the room and cut the cake with Lte. Lte was initially nning to have Yvonne stay over for the night. However, when she heard that Yvonnes husband hade to pick her up, she had n o choice but to let her leave. "Take this with you," Lte handed a small box to her. Yvonne epted the box. "Cake?" "It''s for your husband. Although he didnt join us tonight, he still came tonight so he gets a slice of cake too! Go quickly now and don''t keep him waiting," Lte pushed her friend to the door. Yvonne didnt even know if she shouldugh or cry." I''ll thank you on my husbands behalf. Bye!" "Bye!" Lte waved back to her. Yvonne went downstairs, carrying the cake box. As soon as she came out of the gate, she saw a ck Mercedes-Benz parked on the side of the road. She still remembered clearly that Henry drove the same Benz thest time he came to pick her up when she went out to eat with Ltest time. Yvonne went toward the Mercedes-Benz and tapped o n the window lightly. The window rolled down and Henry turned to look at her, "Get in." Yvonne nodded, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. "This is for you," she then handed him the small cake box. "What''s this?" Henry epted it skeptically. Yvonne replied with a smile, "A slice of cake that is specially reserved for you. Have a taste, it''s pretty good." "I don''t want it," Henry passed the box back to her. The smile on Yvonne''s face froze. "Why?" "I don''t like sweet things. You can have it," Henry started the car. Yvonne held the cake box tightly, "But it was specially for you." "Then I''ll give it to you," Henry looked straight ahead and said faintly. "Thank you then," Yvonne smiled. "You seem rather happy over just a piece of cake." Henry nced at her out of the corner of his eye. Chapter 128 Spend My Birthday With Me Chapter 128 Spend My Birthday With Me "Of course I am." Yvonne chomped on the cake," Because it''s from you." "It''s not from me. It''s from your friend," Henry corrected her. Yvonne rolled her eyes at him. "Lyn gave this to you and you gave it to me, so its from you." "You''re this happy to receive a slice of cake from me?" Henry raised his eyebrow. She licked the mousse on her lips, "Yup." There was nothing happier than receiving something from a loved one. "Then on your birthday, Ill have Joe order you a cake. When will that be?" Henry asked casually while turning the steering wheel. The light in Yvonne''s eyes dimmed. "You don''t know my birthday?" "Why should I?" Henry questioned back. 2 Yvonne was crestfallen. "True..." Henry didn''t even like her, so why should he remember about her birthday? Even so, this still made her feel unpleasant in her heart. She remembered everything about him, yet he didn''t even know a single thing about her... Yvonne sighed, losing her appetite. She returned the cake to the box and set it aside. "My birthday is in ten days." "In ten days?" Henry was slightly surprised. She hummed in response, "Yeah. Whats wrong?" "Nothing. The light in Henrys eyes flickered as he suppressed his surprise. He didn''t expect that her birthday would so coincidentally fall on the same day as Jackies. 1 "Henry, will you be able to spend time with me on my birthday?" Yvonne sped her hands tightly together as she looked at the man, who was obviously deep in his thoughts, with hope in her eyes. The man frowned, "With you? "Well, I want to spend one birthday with you and I also have good news for you on that day," she touched her belly. Since Henry was driving, he didn''t see her action." What good news?" "I can''t tell you now. Wait till my birthday!" Yvonne smiled. Henry pressed his lips, "Alright." "So its a promise?" Yvonne was so nervous that she even stopped breathing. Henry lowered his gaze and replied faintly, "Didn''t you have good news to tell me? Just don''t forget about it o n that day." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I won''t!" Yvonne''s eyes turned into crescents with her smile. She understood what Henry was trying to say. He had promised her that he would spend her birthday with her. Yvonne bit her lip but failed to contain her giggles. She was just too excited! Henry was driving when he suddenly heard her giggles. He nced sideways at her, unable to understand her excitement over the fact that he was just going to spend her birthday with her. Truth be told, even Henry didn''t know why he made that promise. However, her reaction made him conclude that it wasn''t a bad decision. "One more thing," he said suddenly. The smile on Yvonne''s face faded, "What''s the matter?" "Your etiquette coach will be here tomorrow. I hope you''ll study hard, especially ballroom etiquette. I''ll be attending a charity ball next month and you''ll being along as my wife. I hope you''ll be able to use proper etiquette." "As... As your wife? Yvonne stuttered nervously. Henry knitted his eyebrows together, "Is there any problem?" "N-no problem, Im just rather... rather..." She couldn''t find the right adjective to express her feelings. Henry wasnt patient enough to listen to her stammering. "Enough. You''ll be fine as long as you keep my words in mind." "Yeah, I''ll keep them in mind. But are you really nning to take me there? Yvonne asked cautiously. Henry''s face turned cold. "You don''t have to go if you dont believe me." "No, no! It''s not like I don''t believe you," Yvonne hurriedly waved her hands. "I''m just a little surprised that you''d be taking me there as your wife." "What''s so surprising about it?" "Well, taking me there is no different than announcing my identity to the public. By then, everyone will know that you''re married," Yvonne yed with her fingers. "Since your name has been recorded in the family tree and Grandpa has also given you the jade pendant, your identity should be gradually revealed to the people within the social circle," Henry replied tly. Yvonne was taken aback for a moment, then quickly straightened up. "So you''re taking me to the charity ball to disclose my identity?" "Yeah," Henry nodded. Yvonne was in tears. "Henry, I thought you werent willing to publicly announce me as your wife when we got married back then. So why now...?" "Didn''t I just tell you the reason?" Henry pressed his thin lips in displeasure. Yvonne lowered her head, "Well you did, but that wasn''t really the kind of reason I wanted to hear..." "Then what is the reason you want to hear?" Henry looked at her. "Of course it''s..." Yvonne opened her mouth and was going to say something, but swallowed her words back in the end and changed her mind. "Never mind. That reason is pretty satisfactory." "Shut up then, Henry looked away from her. Yvonne hummed a response, then zipped her mouth and fell silent. Sue was already waiting for them when they were back at the vi. She helped Yvonne to the sofa," Youre back! I''ve been so worried about the two of you, especially you, madam." "No need to worry so much, Sue. I know how to protect myself," Yvonne epted the ss of water that was offered to her with a smile. Henry looked at both of them suspiciously. He suddenly didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, but he wasnt interested either. After drinking a ss of water, he went upstairs. Sue was rather upset at him over the past two days because of Yvonne''s condition. When he returned, she gave all her attention to Yvonne and tantly ignored him. "Madam, did you have fun at your friend''s birthday party today?" she asked. Yvonne twisted her rather stiff neck, "It was okay. I was entertained." "Entertained?" Sue''s curiosity was piqued. Yvonne exined to her the real purpose of Lte''s birthday party. After hearing that, Sue covered her lips and chuckled." That was indeed entertaining." "Yes, I feel sorry for Lyn." Yvonne shook her head and chuckled too. Sue nced at the cake she brought back. "Madam, maybe we just toss the cake. Pregnant women shouldnt be eating too many sweet things." At first, Yvonne thought it was quite a waste to just toss it away. After hearing Sue''s advice, she could only agree and obediently pushed the cake to her. "I''ll leave it to you then, Sue." "Okay, I''ll throw it away and fetch you a bowl of chicken soup." After saying that, Sue picked up the cake box and went into the kitchen. Not long after that, she came back with a bowl of chicken soup. Yvonne immediately gasped at therge bowl, "Do I have to finish this?" "Of course, I went out of my way to buy a silkie chicken just to make this soup! You must finish everything, it''s nutritious for your body." "But this is too much," Yvonne forced a smile. Sue looked at the bowl, "Well, it''s indeed a bit too much. You can just drink it slowly." "Are you not offering Henry a bowl too?" Yvonne pointed upstairs. Sue sighed, "I dont really want to offer it to him, but I guess I still have to serve him a bowl. Enjoy it, madam. Ill deliver a bowl to sir too. "Let me." Yvonne stopped her. Sue thought for a while before replying, "Fine, you can bring it to him." "Alright." Yvonne went upstairs with the chicken soup. Standing in front of the door to Henry''s study room, she lifted her hand and knocked on the door. The mans cold voice rang out from inside, "Come in." Yvonne opened the door and entered. "Henry,e have a bowl of chicken soup. She went over and gently set the bowl down. Her eyes fell on a piece of paper on his desk. Elliots name was written on it and circled with a pen. "Henry, what happened to Elliot?" Yvonne asked, pointing to the paper. Chapter 129 Etiquette Coach Chapter 129 Etiquette Coach "Why do you ask?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "I was just wondering. He actually called me today..." Yvonne hurriedly replied. "Call? The expression on Henrys face darkened." What did he tell you?" Yvonne''s gaze darted about, "Nothing much, just something simr to what he told mest time." She didnt even dare to speak in detail. Henry would be definitely angry if he found out about i t. You gave him your number?" Henry tightened his grip on the pen. Yvonne waved her hands frantically, "No, he found it himself. "Change it," Henry spat the two words coldly. "Change my number?" she asked. He nodded without furtherment. "Okay," she agreed very readily. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In any case, she didn''t have a lot of contacts so she didnt mind changing her number. It was only then that Henry''s expression improved slightly. He brought the bowl to his lips and took a sip of the chicken soup that Yvonne brought to him. "Henry, why did you write his name here?" Yvonne asked in curiosity. "I asked Joe to investigate him the other day." "I know, I was in the car too." Henry was a little dissatisfied from being interrupted and cast a cold nce at her. Yvonne lowered her head, realizing that she had done something wrong. "Fine, I won''t say anything else. Carry on." Henry retracted his gaze and continued speaking, " After that, I had Joe monitor him and found out that the guy is more mysterious than I thought." "What do you mean?" Yvonne blinked. Henry shook his head and said nothing else. Yvonne waited for a while. His silence told her that she wasn''t going to get an answer out of him, so she felt a little disappointed. But the disappointment quickly faded away because it was still quite rare for him to answer her questions this much. "Henry, the soup is getting cold. Drink it quickly. Ill bring the bowl downstairs," Yvonne urged him. Henry hummed in response, then drank the soup spoonful after spoonful. Once he was done, Yvonne took the bowl and left. Her portion was still waiting for her downstairs. The next day, the etiquette coach reported to work at the vi just as Henry had said. Yvonne looked at the coach in front of her. She was a blonde and stern-looking woman in her thirties or forties - a rather standarddy-like French woman. Somehow, Yvonne was a little intimidated by her because she looked very strict. "Well then, let us begin, Mrs. Lancaster," the etiquette coach said to Yvonne expressionlessly. Yvonne nodded nkly, "Okay." Yvonne experienced what hell was after that. The etiquette coach had very high expectations. Whatever Yvonne did that didn''t meet her standards, she would have to repeat ten or twenty times until her muscle memory was formed. The next two hours of torture left her forehead beaded with sweat. Sue looked at her fearfully, worrying that the child in her womb would be harmed. "Miss, please let madam rest!" Sue tried to persuade. The etiquette coach remained motionless and even ignored Sue. Her sharp blue eyes were fixated on Yvonne, "Mrs. Lancaster, your smile is too stiff. Lift the corners of your lips naturally. Hold the chopstick between your teeth and don''t drop them." "Got it," Yvonne answered while panting. The etiquette coach circled around her with a teaching stick in hand. If Yvonne messed up her standing posture or smile, her butt would be spanked. Although it didn''t hurt, it was still humiliating. Thest time she got a spanking on the butt, she was still a child. Little did she expect that she would actually experience it again at this age. Yvonne''s delicate face was flushed red and her eyes were red. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to fall at any moment. If she hadn''t promised Henry that she would learn proper etiquette and attend the charity ball with him, nothing would ever convince her to do this. It was just too tiring. "Madam..." Sue looked anxious. Yvonne gave her an exhausted smile, trying to assure her that she was fine. Sue wasn''t convinced. She sighed and said, "Madam, lets not learn this anymore." "No, I must carry on. I promised Henry. "But your body..." Yvonne shook her head, "Don''t worry. I know my limits." Sue gave up after seeing her stubbornness. She could only closely watch over her from the sidelines, in case something happened to Yvonne. An hourter, the etiquette coach finally left the vi. Sue quickly helped Yvonne to the sofa, "Here, madam, drink up." She offered her a ss of water. Yvonne thanked her and epted the ss with both hands. Her hands were trembling from holding up a book for too long, and she ended up spilling a lot of water from the ss. Sue had no choice but to hold the ss up for her to drink. Yvonne''s throat felt a lot better after a refreshing drink. She was no longer parched, but she was still exhausted. Every time she moved, she felt pain in her arms and legs from lifting and standing too much. Sue thought for a while before persuading her, " Madam, maybe we should tell sir that you''re going to call it quits." Yvonne closed her eyes and said, "That won''t do. I should have learned these things three years ago. Now that Henry acknowledges me as his wife, I should do m y part in improving myself so that I won''t embarrass him." "Although that''s true, you''re pregnant now and in poor health. A few hours of training today have reduced you to this state, how can you possibly bear the rest of the days? What if something happens to the child?" That was still Sue''s primary concern. Yvonne touched her belly, "I''ll think about it." "Okay, please reconsider, madam. I''ll prepare hot water for you to soak your feet. Youll feel much better." "Alright, thank you Sue." After Sue left, Yvonne smiled bitterly at her feeble hands. She felt really useless. Only a few hours of training left her this exhausted. Could she really give birth to a child safely with such poor physical condition? It was at this moment that she started doubting herself. But it didnt take her too long before she steeled her resolve. She must give birth to the child regardless of her physical condition, even if it meant that she would lose her life in the process. After all, this child was Henry and her flesh and blood. "Madam," Sue came out from the kitchen with a basin. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and looked at it, "What did you put in it, Sue? It smells so strange. She wrinkled her nose and tried to fan the smell away with her hand. Sue chuckled, Just some herbs that will do wonders for your body." "Herbs? We have those at home?" Yvonne was surprised. "I brought them from my hometown. Youll have some small problems with your body when youre old like m e. I often soak my feet with these herbs. You can give them a try too, madam," Sue exined. "Alright. Yvonne took off her shoes and dipped her feet into the basin with great interest. As soon as Henry came back, he frowned at the strange smell. "What are you doing?" Yvonne moved her feet in the water and replied," Soaking my feet. Henry looked at the ck foot bath in disgust, "What kind of water is this?" "Sue specially prepared this herbal water. "Why are you soaking your feet out of the blue?" Henry set the briefcase in his hand down. Yvonne scratched her head, "Sue mentioned that this i s good for health, so I''m giving it a try." "Get it done soon and clean up the ce, it smells bad," Henry ordered in his deep voice. Yvonne nodded, "Alright. Why are you back sote tonight though, Henry?" Chapter 130 Looking For A Doctor Chapter 130 Looking For A Doctor Henry paused his action of undoing his tie before speaking again in indifference, "I had a video conference in the office. How are your etiquette lessons?" "Im serious about learning." Yvonne waved her small fists. Henry looked unfazed. Good. Master it soon. I''ll head u p first." He picked up his work bag again and went upstairs. Looking at his retreating back, Yvonne thought that h e was acting strange but she could not put a finger as t o what it was. Shaking her head, she did not think much of it. Instead, she picked up the towel beside her to dry her feet. When she was going to pour the water out, Sue ran out of theundry room like she had eyes in the living room. "Madam, sit down. I''ll take care of this." She took over the basin in Yvonne''s hands. Yvonne was amused. "Sue, I''m only discarding the water. You don''t have to be so panicky. "Nuh-uh, I need to make sure that there are zero mishaps. Sue chuckled and left with the basin of water. 1 With a sigh, Yvonne did not stay in the living room, rubbing her face and going upstairs to bed. She worked during the day and came back to a few hours o f etiquette lessons. She was exhausted both mentally and physically. With multiple yawns and a pair of leaden eyes, she wanted nothing more than to fall onto the bed and have a good sleep. Drowsy and close to dozing off, Yvonne heard footsteps outside the door before it was opened, and in came Henry while speaking on the phone. He was first startled when he saw Yvonne getting up sleepily before lowering his voice to talk to the person on the line, "I know. I''ll look for a chance and let her know. Don''t worry." Hanging up, he gently padded to the bedside. "Did I wake you up?" "No." Yvonne rubbed her eyes and said softly, "I wasn''t asleep yet." "Then continue sleeping." Henry put away his phone t o head toward the bathroom. He was only two steps toward his destination when Yvonne tugged the hem o f his shirt. "Wait." Henry paused and asked, "What is it?" "Henry, can I ask you for a favor?" She peered at him. Narrowing his eyes, Henry asked, "What favor? Three years into their marriage, she had never asked him for anything. Even with her family as a nuisance, she had never spoken about it to him. Now, not only was she speaking up, she was pleading with him. What did she encounter? "It''s nothing big. You''ll be able to do it easily but..." Yvonne lowered her gaze as if she found it hard to utter. Henry pried her hand away from his shirt. "Since I can do it, just tell me directly." "Okay." Yvonne took in a deep inhale. "So, my friend, Lte, her father was in an ident a few years ago and hurt his legs severely. If he wants to stand up again, he needs a better doctor, so..." "You want me to look for a doctor for her father? Henry raised his brow. "Mm. Yvonne nodded, afraid that he would refuse her, and quickly said, "We really can''t find any help and we thought of you. Henry, help us." Yvonne sped her hands together with a pleading look. Henry averted his gaze. "Alright, Ill send Shane over." "Dr. Summers?" Yvonne was taken aback. Henry exined lightly, "Shane isn''t just the best surgeon, he specializes in orthopedics as well. He''s the best person for it." "But can he manage it? Isn''t he in charge of Miss Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Conrad too?" Henry frowned, obviously having thought of it, and changed his mind after a few seconds of deliberation." Never mind. Ill have Joe arrange for someone else. Yvonne beamed in delight. "Thank you, Henry!" "No worries. Is there something else?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne shook her head. "Nope. "Okay. I''ll be taking a shower." Henry unbuttoned his shirt and went to the bathroom. Yvonne picked up her phone swiftly to call Lte, wanting to tell thetter the good news. The call was connected shortly with Ltes sleepy voice, "Hello, Yvonne, what are you doing calling me in the middle o f the night? My sweet dream is ruined." "Stop dreaming. I have good news for you." Yvonne nced toward the bathroom. Lte was yawning. "What good news?" "My husband''s agreed to find a doctor for Uncle," Yvonne spoke in a hushed voice, afraid to disturb the man in the bathroom. Lte blinked when she heard what Yvonne said. Then, she blinked again before she reacted and cried out in surprise and joy, "Really? Are you for real?" "Of course it''s real. Thats why I''m calling to tell you," Yvonne replied with a grin. Lte sprang up from her bed immediately and hurrahed in ecstasy. "It''s wonderful, thank you so much, Yvonne. "You should thank my husband. He''s the one looking for the doctor, not me." Yvonne did not want to im Henry''s credit. Overjoyed, Lte could care less about what Yvonne was thinking, going along with whatever she said with fervent nods. "Yes, yes. I should thank him. Is your husband beside you now?" "Why''s that?" Yvonne tilted her head in puzzlement. "Pass the phone to him. I want to thank him personally," Lte replied. Yvonne shrugged apologetically. "Im afraid you can''t. He''s taking a shower in the bathroom but Ill convey your thanks. Dont worry." "Sure, that''ll do. Thank him for me then." "I will." "I''ll buy you and your husband a meal next time. Don''t you reject me," Lte said. Although Yvonne knew that Henry would not be going, she could only go along what Lte said as she did not want to hurt her feelings. "Sure thing." After the call, Yvonne stretched when Henry came out of the bathroom toweling his damp hair. Yvonne thought about it and picked up the hairdryer t o go to him. "Henry, let me blow dry your hair for you." Henry looked at her in shock, feeling that she was being too earnest tonight. "Henry?" Yvonne called out again seeing that he was not responding. With a press of his lips, Henry seated himself on the couch. "Go ahead." He agreed. Yvonne beamed and went behind him to blow dry his hair while talking to him, "I told Lyn about you agreeing to find a doctor for her father." "And?" Henry had his eyes closed, not exactly interested in what she had to say but Yvonne was still sharing excitedly, "She asked me to thank you and said that she''d buy us a meal next time." "I''m not going." Henry rejected it immediately. Yvonne was not surprised by his answer and smiled faintly. "I know. I was only going along with her. If she''s really doing that, Ill go on my own." "Mm. Henry hummed. Yvonne turned off the hairdryer. "Done, Henry, your hair is dry now. Go to bed." Henry''s eyes opened. "You go to bed first. I have a call t o make." "Another call?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry arched a brow. "You don''t want to look for a doctor anymore?" "Of course I do!" Yvonne quickly answered. He was calling Joe to find a doctor huh... Henry ignored her and went to the balcony after picking up his phone from the bed. Looking at his back, Yvonne went to bed in contentment. As the nightpsed, she vaguely felt movement beside her, waking her up from her peaceful slumber. Peeling an eye open, she saw Henry dressing by the bed. She sat up and asked, "Henry, the sun hasn''t even risen yet. Why are you up?" Chapter 131 Greedy Chapter 131 Greedy "Go ahead and continue sleeping. I need to go out for a bit," Henry wore his tie while he answered softly. All sense of sleep slipped away from Yvonne. "Where are you going?" Without answering her, Henry had only given her a nce before turning to leave. The door was closed gently, leaving Yvonne alone in the silence of the room. She curled up in bed with the nket. It was warm but she still felt chilled. She was cold on the outside, and it felt like the warmth in her heart had been sucked away. Yvonne grabbed her phone on the nightstand to check and saw that it was not even four in the morning. Why was he leaving at this time? This seemed to be the first time that Henry had left without saying anything since he moved back. 1 Yvonne rested her chin on her knees, unable to figure i t out even after contemting it. Knocks were heard from the outside. Thinking that it was Henry who came back, she hopped off the bed speedily without slipping on her slippers. When she opened the door, however, all her delight froze on her face. Sue, why have youe up?" Yvonne moved away to let Sue in. Sue scanned the room once she entered. Madam, did you and sir argue?" "No. Why do you ask?" I heard sir driving away and thought that he left after your fight, so I came up to check on you," Sue exined. Yvonne made a loud "oh" of realization. I see. But we really didn''t fight." "Then why''s sir..." "I dont know either. I woke up from the noises of him wearing clothes and he said that he needed to go out for something, Yvonne answered bitterly. Sue narrowed her brows. "Sir didnt say why he was going out?" "I asked, he didnt tell me." Yvonne shook her head with a dimmed gaze. Sue was upset. "How could he do that, going out in the middle of the night without even a reason... Doesn''t he know that you''ll worry?" "I''m already used to it." Yvonne chuckled wryly. Sue sighed. "Don''t be too sad, madam. I can call and ask sir about it." "No need. Its obvious that he''s unwilling to let me know when he didn''t answer me from the start. It''s no use asking him. Let it be, Sue. Go back to rest. I''d like t o sleep some more too." Yvonne rubbed her eyes. Sue nodded. "Sure, then continue sleeping, madam. I''ll head down now." "Okay." Yvonne sent her to the door and closed it after she left. It was just that she did not feel like sleeping anymore after lying back on the bed when she said that she wanted to catch some sleep just now. For some unknown reason, she was very much affected by Henry leaving tonight. It left a bad taste in her mouth. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Barely catching any sleep, Yvonne spent the rest of the night spacing out sitting on the bed, dozing off at the crack of dawn. When she woke up, it was nearly nine in the morning. Frantically washing up and getting herself prepared for work, she was mumbling, "Oh no, oh no, Im gonna bete, I''m gonna bete..." Sue pped a hand over her mouth, chuckling, "Dont panic, madam. Ive called for the day off for you. You dont have to go to work today." 1 "Called for the day off?" Yvonne froze in the middle of putting her shoes on. Sue nodded. "Yeah. I saw the lights on in your room since sir leftst night and thought that you mustnt have slept well and wanted you to sleep longer, so I called Joe to apply for the day off for you. "What excuse did you use, Sue? Yvonne asked nervously. Please dont let it be her pregnancy... Sue noticed Yvonne''s qualm and smiled. "Don''t worry, madam. I know what I''m doing. I told Joe that you weren''t feeling well and he agreed to the leave." "Not feeling well? The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "And he believed it?" If she remembered correctly, she used the same excuse for Lte''s birthday. Now that she was repeating the excuse, the average person would never believe it. Sue recalled Joe''s tone and said, "I think he did. Its fine if he doesnt anyway. You''re sir''s wife and basically his superior. He''ll have to believe you even if he doesn''t. Yvonne was speechless. "He''s my superior in thepany though." As Henry''s personal assistant, Joe was in charge of the secretaries, so he was her superior. Sue was unaffected. "So what? Even if he''s your superior, he''ll have to watch out for you in the office." "Okay, Sue. Is there breakfast? Yvonne patted her stomach. "I''m a little hungry." "Of course. It''s always prepared for you. Put down your bag." Sue took the bag she had slung on her shoulder. Yvonne passed it over before following her to the dining room. After breakfast, she moved around to aid digestion before revising the etiquette lesson she took yesterday. She promised Henry that she would master it as soon as possible. She could not break the promise. Nheless, Sue was worried, unable to hold it in after watching Yvonne revise twice. "Madam, take a break. Aren''t you tired from doing it so many times?" "I am, but time''s not on my side. I still have a lot to learn and Henrys taking me to the charity dinner next month. I can''t embarrass him," Yvonne answered with a pant. "Charity dinner?" Sue was stunned. "Why dont I know? Did sir say that he''ll take you?" "Yes," Yvonne beamed. Sue grinned as well. "Thats wonderful. Looks like sir''s finally thought it through. He''s going to introduce you t o the circle. "I think so too, and he admitted it when I asked him." Yvonne toyed with the jade pendant around her neck with a sweet smile. She was going to take off the pendant and keep it safe, but sheter felt reluctant. Other than the jade pendant symbolizing her identity a s Henry''s wife, it was also because he had worn it for her personally. That was why Yvonne was reluctant to remove it and had been wearing it since. It was hidden under her clothes anyway, so no one would see it. "That''s the way to go, madam. Youve finally gotten what you wished for." Sue was genuinely happy for the girl. Despite that, Yvonne still felt uneasy. "Sue, do you think that I''m greedy?" she spoke up glumly. "Why''d you say so?" Sue asked in doubt. Yvonne bit her lips. "Because it isnt enough for me to hog the ce as Henry''s wife. I want to win over his heart too. Although Im happy that he''s finally acknowledged me as his wife, Im not satisfied with it. I hope that he acknowledges me as his wife, not because he''s married me, but because he loves me." Sue felt bad for her. "No, madam, you arent greedy. These should be yours." "But I''m afraid that Henry will think that I''m too greedy after all..." "Its alright." Sue held her hand. "I know what you''re worried about, madam. But don''t think too much of it. Jacqueline is in the past. I believe that sir will see how good you are one day." "I hope so." Yvonne tugged her lips up into a forceful smile and pulled her hand back from Sue''s hold. "Sue, I''m going back to my room." "Go on, take a nap. I''ll call you for lunch." "Okay. Yvonne nodded and headed upstairs. Just as she flipped the nket andid herself in bed, her phone rang with a buzz. She checked it and a frown came into ce. "Why is it her again?" Chapter 132 Jacquelines Gloat Chapter 132 Jacqueline''s Gloat It was Jacqueline who called. Since Henry had made it clear to Jacqueline, thetter would call her time and time again either to question her or ask her about Henry''s whereabouts. Yvonne was annoyed by it and never really picked up her calls. This time, it was the same. She let the phone ring for a while before sliding the hang-up button to cut the call. Thinking that Jacqueline would stop calling her after being hung up like usual, Yvonne''s phone rang again after ten seconds or so. She grimaced and answered it after a moment of hesitation. "Miss Conrad, how can I help you?" Her tone was frosty. Jacqueline sounded jolly on the other end of the line." Yvonne Frey, you must be dismayed, huh?" "What?" Yvonne frowned. Why did she not understand a word? "I mean, Henry left you in the middle of the night yesterday to apany me in the hospital. You must be saddened, right?" Jacqueline repeated herself, her tone taunting. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yvonne was astounded. "Henry went to the hospitalst night? "Ah, so you didn''t know? Henry didn''t tell you?" Jacqueline gasped. Yvonne clenched her phone without a reply. She knew now that Henry had left in a hurryst night to apany Jacqueline in the hospital. Why did he not tell her the truth? Feeling a pang in her heart, Yvonne bit her lips ruthlessly. After a long silence from Yvonne, Jacqueline could imagine what she must be feeling after thinking about it for a moment and chirped, "Ah, so Miss Frey, you really didnt know? Right, why would Henry tell you where he''s going anyway? You probably didn''t know. Henry''s been keeping me company in the hospital every day recently." "Every day?" Yvonne paled. So Henry had been going to the hospital daily? "Yes, hes beening over daily. He went backtest night, didn''t he? Because I didn''t allow him to go," Jacqueline cackled. There was a quiver in Yvonne''s hand that held her phone as she believed Jacquelines words without a doubt. Thetter knew that he hade homete and even left in the middle of the night. It must be true then - Henry had gone to spend time with Jacqueline. The question was, why? Yvonnes eyes rimmed red, her heart felt like needles were piercing it. Henry had told her that he would not be seeing Jacqueline if it was not necessary, but not only did he not speak about going to her these two days, he even went over in the middle of the night. Coupled with Jacquelines lively voice right now, what could actually happen to her?! Why was Henry lying to her? "Miss Frey?" Jacqueline wore a smirk. "Why arent you talking? Is it because youve gotten angry over what I said?" Yvonne snapped out of her thoughts and pressed her lips together. "Miss Conrad, are you calling me to tell m e these things?" "Yes. I want to let you know who between us is the most important to him, and that your husband will pick me over you," Jacqueline preened. Feeling a painful throb in her heart, Yvonne was emotionless. "Really? So? Even if youre the most important one to Henry, you''re still the past to him. Im his wife and Grandpa''s given me the jade pendant. My name is recorded in the family tree as well. This is the undeniable truth." Jacqueline''s smile froze, reced by deep jealousy and resentment. "So what if that old thing gave you the pendant? So what if you''re in the family tree? Don''t you forget, once that old thing dies, Henry is the head of the Lancasters. Its a walk in the park if he wants to take back the pendant and remove your name from the family tree then." "Henry won''t do that!" Yvonne said resolutely. Jacqueline scoffed. "That''s because you dont know Henry well enough. He hates his enemies and will always swear revenge. Hes done nothing to you now because you didn''t provoke him. But if I create a little misunderstanding between the two of you and make him hate you, do you think he''ll not do anything?" "Youre despicable!" Yvonne shot up from the bed. Jacqueline rolled her eyes. "Despicable? I admit that I am. So what, though? As long as I can achieve what I want, I can pay any price. So Yvonne Frey, be clever and leave Henry on your own. Otherwise, you''ll regret i t." She hung up after that. 2 Yvonne plopped back to the bed, staring at the floor in a daze that she did not even realize when her phone slipped out of her hand and fell onto the floor. All her mind could think about was Jacquelines threat. There was no denying that Jacqueline was right. Between herself and Jacqueline, she never held the same significance as thetter did in Henry''s heart. If anything happened between them, it was in to see who Henry was going to believe in. Hence, it was a piece of cake if Jacqueline really wanted to instigate conflict and make Henry hate her thoroughly. After all, there was no trust between her and Henry. In spite of it, Yvonne could not just leave Henry like Jacqueline had asked her to. What should she do? 1 Her mood fell to rock-bottom then and stayed there for the entire morning. Sue could not help fretting when she came to fetch her lunch and saw that she was gloomy. "Madam, whats the matter?" "Sue..." As if finding support, Yvonne hugged Sue and said with a sob, "What should I do?" "What is it?" Sue was befuddled. Yvonne ryed her conversation with Jacqueline to the woman. Sue was boiling in anger. "Madam, did the woman actually say that?" "Yeah. Yvonne nodded. Gritting her teeth, Sue spat, "Shameless! What kind of mother brings up that kind of daughter, really. The genes of a homewrecker will always be passed down. Madam, dont you listen to her. "I don''t want to but Im scared. If Jacqueline does create some sort of misunderstanding between me and Henry and makes him despise me, what should I d o?" Yvonne covered her face in misery. Henry was as cold as he looked. Once he despised someone, it could kill. Moreover, she had endured three years of emotional abuse from Henry. Now that things had gotten better, she did not want to revisit that period of time. "It won''t happen, madam." Sue patted her back. "Don''t worry. I believe that sir will have his judgment and nothing will happen just yet." "Im just scared of the what-ifs. Jacqueline is deceitful. I cant win over her." Yvonne shook her head helplessly. 1 Sue knew exactly what she meant and thought about i t before looking at Yvonne seriously. Madam, I can tell master and let him settle this. Once master takes over the matter, he''ll send that woman far, far away and she wont see sir in this lifetime. Even if the Conrads stop it, itll be useless." "Really?" Yvonne was stunned. Sue nodded. "Yes. Master can do that. It depends on what you think, madam." Yvonne opened her mouth but she hesitated. To be honest, she was delighted to hear it. She wished for nothing but for Henry to never see Jacqueline again in this lifetime. This way, he would not be spending his time and effort on her. Perhaps, he would eventually see Yvonne for what she was worth. However, would she not stoop to be despicable too if she did that? "Never mind!" Yvonne shook her head in selfdepreciation. Sue''s eyes bulged. "Why, madam? This is a golden opportunity." Chapter 133 Yvonnes Mother Visits Chapter 133 Yvonne''s Mother Visits "I know, but then Henry will hate me for it," Yvonne answered with a vacant stare. Sue wanted to refute, but considering Henry''s character, she was unable to go through with her words. "Oh, madam, what should we do?" Sue asked with a sigh. Taking a deep breath, Yvonne tried to cheer herself u p. "I don''t know either. Let nature take its course. We''ll act ordingly." "We can only do that. But madam, you have to be careful. That Conrad woman isn''t an easy target. That woman is vicious, Sue warned. Yvonne nodded. "I will." She let go of Sue and left her embrace. "Let''s go, madam. Let''s go down for lunch, don''t think too much about it." Sue tugged some loose strands of hair behind Yvonne''s ear. Yvonne smiled and followed her down. After the meal, she watched some television on the couch while digesting the lunch when the sound of the car engine sounded from outside of the vi. Yvonne lowered the television''s volume and listened carefully to recognize that it was the sound of the car that Henry usually drove. With a sh of surprise, she quickly put down the remote and went to wee him at the door. "Henry, you''re back," Yvonne greeted the man who wasing down from the car with a smile. The man did not look happy. "I heard Joe say that you arent feeling well today?" Yvonnes gaze was evasive. "Yeah." "Get in." Henry opened the car door. "Where to?" Yvonne was rmed. "The hospital," Henry uttered, "Aren''t you feeling unwell? I''ll take you to the hospital for a check." "I don''t want to!" Yvonne blurted without hesitation. Her reaction spurred Henry''s suspicion as he squinted his eyes, "Don''t want to?" "Um... It''s just a minor issue. No need to get it checked at the hospital," Yvonne said weakly. If they went to the hospital, her pregnancy would be exposed. How could she give him the surprise then? Therefore, she could never go to the hospital! "Yvonne Frey!" Henry let go of the door and stared at her icily. "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. She was one hundred percent certain. There was suddenly a scoff from Henry. "Yvonne Frey, youre lying, aren''t you?" "What?" Yvonne froze. Crossing his arms, Henry said, "You took a leave two days ago with the same excuse that you didn''t feel well but you went out with your friend. You took a leave again today with the same excuse and I came out specifically to take you to the hospital but you refuse to go. What else is it if you aren''t lying?" "I..." Yvonnes mouth hung loose but she had noeback. He was right, she lied. She did not feel unwell today - she just slept in. She dared not speak the truth, however, knowing that the man would be more furious if she did. Henry was more riled when he saw Yvonne keeping quiet with her head lowered. "I''m right, am I not? Yvonne Frey, you can tell me if you don''t want to work. No need to y tricks!" "No, Henry. I want to work. It''s because..." "Because of what?" Henry stared straight at her. She bit her lips, stopping herself a few times from speaking, and was still unable to answer him. When she was panicking over what to do and was hesitant about telling the truth, Sue came out from the vi. "Sir, dont you me madam. It''s not her fault today. I called Joe and I told Joe that she didn''t feel well." "Sue..." Yvonne looked at her in grievance. Sue smiled. "Its fine, madam." Sue could only nod. Henry watched their interaction without warmth in his gaze. "Why did you call in sick for her? And with a lie like this!" She was allowed to take the day off. He would permit i t. Even if she was feeling fine and dandy and just wanted to spend the day resting at home, he would let her be. He could not ept that she was lying, however, twice at that! "Sir, I''m not lying. Madam isn''t lying too. I called in sick for madam because she does feel unwell and the reason is you, sir." Sue looked at Henry. "Me?" Henry wore a frown. "Yes. You left without a wordst night, without an exnation, and madam has been worried about you. She didnt catch a wink of sleep after you left and it was after the sunrise that she dozed off a little. Don''t you think its your fault, sir?" Sue reprimanded. Henry wanted to say something, parting his lips, but nothing came out ultimately. He turned to Yvonne. " You haven''t been sleeping?" "Mm, couldnt sleep." Yvonne looked down. "How could madam fall asleep? Sir, really, can''t you let her know where you''re going when youre leaving?" Sue looked vexed. Henry pressed his lips together without a word. The hospital had called himst night to inform him that Jackie was not in the right state of mind and refused to ept any treatment. Worried, he decided t o go check on her. He had wanted to leave without a sound, so it was a surprise that he woke Yvonne up. He did not know why either, but his reflex was to avoid the question when she asked him where he was going, thus leaving without saying anything. "It''s enough, Sue," Yvonne tugged Sue''s arm to stop her from saying more. Sue kept quiet immediately. She dared not rebuke Henry too much, afraid that he would vent on Yvonne i f she angered him. "Henry." Yvonne let go of Sues arm and smiled at Henry. "I''m fine now. I took a rest in the morning too. I can go back to work in the afternoon." "No need, take a break in the vi then." Henry went back into the car. Yvonne quickly pulled at the door. "You''re leaving again? Henry nced at her. "I''m back to take you to the hospital. Since you''re fine, I''m going back to the company. Is there anything else?" Yvonne let go and shook her head. "Nothing. Drive carefully. "Mm." Henry made a hum and drove off. Keeping her gaze in the direction that the car had left i n, Yvonne did not reel it back for a long time. Sue felt her heart aching for the girl. "Madam, stop staring. Hes already far away now." "I actually wanted very much to ask him why he went back on his words after only a few days when he said that he won''t go to see Jacqueline all the time, Yvonne mumbled forlornly. Sue sighed, not knowing how to console her. "Madam H "I''m fine." Yvonne turned around with reddened eyes. "Madam, were you crying?" "I didnt!" Yvonne wiped her eyes, stubbornly refusing t o admit it. "My eyes were dry from the wind." "Yes, yes, such a strong gale just now." Sue was speechless, knowing that she was bluffing but did not expose her. Yvonne sniffed. "Lets go in, Sue." N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Okay,e on." Sue helped her into the vi and went to the kitchen to heat up some milk for Yvonne. Yvonne attached herself to the couch again to browse through the television with the remote but after what happened, she was unable to interest herself no matter how entertaining the shows were. "Yvonne Frey!" There was suddenly a loud shout outside of the vi. Hearing the familiar voice, Yvonne jumped up from the couch. "Madam, who is it? Sue came out from the kitchen with a ss of milk, obviously having heard the bellow. Yvonne felt a little choked. "My mom." Sue was startled as well. "Why is she here?" Chapter 134 Detestable Chapter 134 Detestable "I don''t know." Yvonne shook her head, looking lost. Since she married Henry, the Freys never visited the Lancasters nor did theye to the vi as they were scared of Henry. Now, however, her mother was suddenly here for her. What was it for? "Madam, do you want to see her?" Sue asked, putting the ss of milk down. Yvonne smiled dryly. "She''s already here. Shell kick u p a fuss if I don''t see her. I''ll just go have a look." "I''ll go with you." Sue tailed behind her. Opening the door, Yvonne''s mother stood right outside and scolded her with a scowl once she saw her daughter. "You punk, what took you so long? Ive been calling out for you for a long time!" "I just heard you. Mom, why are you here?" asked Yvonne. "Of course to see you for something. Let me in first," Mrs. Frey blurted as she went past Yvonne to go into the vi. Yvonne was going to stop her when Sue blocked in front of her mother first. "You can''t go in!" "Who are you?" Mrs. Frey glowered at Sue. Sue answered seriously, "I''m the vi''s housekeeper. You can''t enter." Mrs. Frey scoffed. "How dare you, a mere housekeeper, stop me? Do you know who I am? I''m your madam''s mother. Let me in right now."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I said no. Even if youre madam''s mother, I can''t allow you to enter unless sir agrees to it." Sue refused to budge. Unable to do anything to her, Mrs. Frey put the me o n Yvonne as she gave thetters arm a hard pinch. " Punk, are you watching your maid stop me?" Yvonne did not expect her mother to suddenly be physical and use so much strength at that too. She gasped holding her arm, looking upset. "Mom, what are you saying? Sue isnt a maid. Please don''t say something like that!" "What is a housekeeper if not a servant? A master?" Mrs. Frey mocked. Sue looked frigid. "Mrs. Frey, if you continue to be scornful, I''ll ask the guards to throw you out." "How dare you?" Mrs. Freys eyes were blown wide in anger. Sue smirked. "Try me. See if madam can stop me too if I really do that." Yvonne quickly nodded. "Yes, Mom. Sue is from Grandpa''s side, so I cant do anything to her either. Be nice." "From Master Lancaster?" Mrs. Frey was stunned before she repeated nervously. Yvonne made a hum. "Yes, so stop offending Sue." Mrs. Frey was derisive but she was no fool. Knowing that Sue was the old mans helper, she dared not act superciliously despite her furiousness. Instead, she wore an apologetic smile. "Sorry, ma''am. I didn''t act o n purpose just now." Sue rolled her eyes. "Its better if you don''t call me ma''am. You look older than me, I won''t be able to take i t." "You..." Mrs. Frey was on the brink of cussing. Yvonne warned her, "Mom, remember what I said!" Calming herself down, Mrs. Frey said, "Okay, Miss Sue, can I go in now? This is my daughter and son-inws home anyway. Its not too much to ask to go in and have a look, is it?" "Nope. I told you, you have to get sir''s permission if you want to enter," Sue said emotionlessly. Mrs. Frey red at Yvonne. "Punk, you''re Henry''s wife and this house''s mistress after all. You can decide, cant you? Are you letting me in or not?" "Sorry, Mom." Yvonne lowered her head and replied apologetically, "I can''t decide anything. You know how it is between me and Henry. Henry has the final say in this house. If you really want to come in, I can call Henry. She fished out her phone from her pocket as she spoke. Like Sue, Yvonne did not wish for her mother to enter the vi. She was well aware of her mother''s character. She was a snob and loved taking advantage. What if she saw something she wanted and stole it if she were allowed inside? Mrs. Frey was shocked when she saw Yvonne actually making the call and stopped her instantly. "Alright, alright. Who are you calling... What a waste of money. I won''t go in, alright! There was a lower chance of her entering if Yvonne called Henry. Here she was thinking that she could loot a thing or two and sell them for money as the items in the house must be costly as well when her son-inw was so rich. Not to mention, it was a rare opportunity for her toe here. Yet, these two women here denied her entry vehemently. It was enraging. "Really?" Yvonne was still skeptical. Mrs. Frey raised her hand to hit her. "Punk, are you doubting my words?" "Mrs. Frey! Sue narrowed her eyes as she caught the former''s hand swiftly and warned her, "You''ve pinched madam and now you''re trying to hit her? Madam is your daughter, yes, but shes married into the Lancasters and is one of them now. You should see if you qualify to hit her even if you want to." "I can''t even hit my own daughter?" Mrs. Frey was utterly shocked by Sue''s words. Sue flung her hand away. "I said, madam is a Lancaster now. Of course you can''t hit a Lancaster. I''ll let the pinch just now go. If you raise your hand at madam againter, I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to walk out of this estate today. You can try me." Mrs. Frey shuddered. She would never dare to test her luck. Quickly chuckling, she said, No no, Yvonne''s my daughter. How would I hit her? I''m just scaring her." Yvonne was suddenly amused by her words. So all the beatings and curses thrown at her since she was a small child were to scare her! It was absurd! "Enough, Mom. Yvonne sobered up. "Why are you looking for me?" Mrs. Frey rubbed her hands together. "It''s nothing big. It''s Jason." "He isn''t gambling again, is he?" This was what Yvonne first thought of. Her mother waved her hand. "No, no, not at all. I''ve been keeping him at home recently. He can''t go out. He''s got no money for it too. Yvonne breathed in relief. "Good. But you''re here for him. Did something happen to him?" "Ah..." Mrs. Frey sighed. "Nothing. It''s just that I pity him when he can''t go out since I keep him grounded a t home. Hes got nothing to do all day long, so I n to let him go out and work." "And?" Yvonne raised her brow. Letting Jason work? Her mother was finally levelheaded? She had been spoiling Jason all this while, afraid that he would be worn out and refused to let him go out and work. Mrs. Frey blinked. "And here I am for you. You know Jason''s case. He doesnt have a good educational background and nopany wants him. Since you''re his sister, you can let Henry know and have Jason work in hispany. "Have Jason work for the Lancasters? Yvonne gasped. Her mother nodded. "Yes. Jason is still Henry''s brother -inw. He won''t actually refuse to help, yes? We''re not asking for much either. Just make Jason a manager and give him seventy-five hundred dors a month." The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched. Sue was speechless as well. A manager? Seventy-five hundred dor sry? This woman could really talk. She should take a look a t her son first - incapable yet what a wild fantasy he had! "Mom, are you serious?" Yvonne looked at her mother bbergasted. Mrs. Frey pulled a straight face. "Do you think Im joking with you? Jason''s your younger brother. What''s so hard to have your brother work in your husband''spany? Besides, isn''t it better to have family working for you than an outsider?" Yvonne was entertained by her shameless im." Mom, Jasons the one whos asked you to talk to me, yeah?" Chapter 135 They Do Not Resemble Each Other Chapter 135 They Do Not Resemble Each Other Yvonne did not think that it was Mrs. Frey who came u p with that. Moreover, Mrs. Frey adored Jason immensely. How would she be able to bear the fact that he was going to work? It was the same case with Mr. Frey. So it was quite obvious who was the one who came up with the idea. As expected, Mrs. Frey averted her gaze guiltily. She said nervously, "No, it was indeed my idea. Jason is grown up now, and he certainly cannot always stay at home. "Then why dont you ask him to go and look for a simple job?" Yvonne became slightly impatient. Mrs. Frey red at her. "That''s why I came to meet you. Jason told me that a manager can sit in the office all day long, and all they need to do is sign the documents and manage their subordinates. The job is rather easy. Why don''t you mention it to my son-inw and let Jason go and work there? "Mom, do you know how high the qualifications of the managers who work for the Lancaster Group are? Jason is not even qualified to be hired as an assistant. How could he sit in the office and sign documents? How can you make it seem so easy?" Yvonne sighed helplessly. 1 Mrs. Frey thought that she was lying. "From what Ive seen on TV, its always like this. Now, youre telling me that it''s not easy to be a manager. Did you lie to me? Are you purposely prohibiting Jason from working at the Lancaster Group? 1 Yvonne was angry now. "Am I that kind of person? If Jason is indeed capable, it''s fine even if you ask me to beg Henry for the job. But Jason is incapable, and he''s too arrogant. If anything bad happens, I''ll be the one responsible for it. "You''re his older sister. You should take responsibility for him," Mrs. Frey said irrationally. Yvonne felt a tinge of sadness. "Yes, I''m his older sister. I should think on his behalf, but have you ever done that for me? "When did we not think on your behalf? If we didn''t do that, why would you ever marry Henry?" "I was the one who fought for it!" Yvonne shouted all o f a sudden. Mrs. Frey was frightened by her. "Why did you shout a t me? I''m your mom. How dare you shout at me! How daring you are now! "Thats enough, Mrs. Frey!" Sue remained quiet all the time. Now, she could not bear it anymore. She stepped forward and shielded Yvonne from Mrs. Freys sight. She fixed her nce at Mrs. Frey ferociously. "You''ve said what you wanted to say now. Please leave." "Leave? She hasnt given me her promise yet." Mrs. Frey pointed at Yvonne, reluctant to leave. Yvonne averted her gaze and pretended to not hear what she said. Mrs. Frey was infuriated. "D*mn it! How dare you..." "Mrs. Frey!" Sue interrupted her. "We knew your purpose ining here now. I''ll report it to Mr. Lancaster. So can you please leave now? If not, I''ll have to ask the security guards to escort you out." "Ill leave now!" Mrs. Frey became disheartened and quicklypromised when she heard Sue mention the security guards. "Please," Sue gestured to her with a cold face. Mrs. Frey threw a stare at Yvonne secretly before she moved her plump body and left. Before she left, she stopped walking as she was still worried about it. "Will you inform my son-inw about it?" "Dont worry, Mrs. Frey. Ill do it. But I''m not sure if Mr. Lancaster would agree to it," Sue said with a cold voice. Mrs. Frey still could not bring herself to reconcile with that. For her, she wanted to achieve her aim since she had voiced it out in the first ce. But she did not have much confidence when she thought about Henry. After Mrs. Frey left, Sue led Yvonne back to the vi. Yvonne sat on the sofa and smiled bitterly. "Sue, I''m s o sorry. It''s rather embarrassing for you to be involved in my family affairs. "I''m the one who should apologize to you. Madam, do you mind how I treated your mother?" Sue asked her i n an imploring tone. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I don''t. I know how my mother is. "Thats good." Sue breathed a sigh of relief, and she could not help but look closely at Yvonne''s face. Yvonne became rather nervous, being stared at like that. She then touched her face. "Sue, is there something on my face? "No, I just feel that it''s slightly strange. Sue narrowed her eyes. Yvonne was puzzled. "What is strange? "Your appearance. I find that your appearance does not resemble anyone from the Freys. Sue said. 2 N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She had met everyone from the Freys. Although it was a while back, she still remembered their appearances distinctly. Besides, it was difficult to forget how mean and vicious they appeared. Previously, she did not think of such things until she saw how Mrs. Frey treated Yvonne. She wondered whether Yvonne was Mrs. Freys daughter. It was her first response. Then she observed Mrs. Frey''s face just now. She found that Yvonne did not resemble Mrs. Frey much, including Mr. Frey and Jason. So she was slightly suspicious about it. Yvonne was not as surprised as Sue thought she was when she heard that. She even smiled slightly. "Yes, we don''t resemble each other much. A lot of people told me that before. "A lot of people?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, the one thing I heard the most since I was young was that I don''t resemble my parents in looks. I''m now used to it after hearing it so much. "I see." Sue raised her chin after she got the whole picture. She hesitated before she continued, "Madam, have you ever doubted whether you''re their child or not?" "Not their child? Yvonne was stunned. Sue replied seriously, "Yes, I never see any parents treat their children like how they treat you. So madam, why dont you look into it? Yvonne became anxious. "I... I don''t know." A lot of people imed that she did not resemble her parents, and they treated her badly too. But she never thought about the possibility that they were not her biological parents. She was unwilling to think about that too. But what Sue said gave her a new perspective, and it made her care about it unknowingly. "Madam." Sue waved her hands in front of Yvonne when she saw that Yvonne had paled, and she was still in a daze. Yvonne blinked her eyes and recovered herself. " What''s wrong?" "What are you thinking about? "I was thinking about what you told me just now." Sue chuckled. "I was just raising a doubt. Madam, you don''t have to dwell on it for that long." "I know, but I still care about it deeply." Yvonne scratched her hair anxiously. Sue hesitated for a short while. "Madam, why dont you listen to me and investigate it secretly? Maybe my guess might turn out to be true." "Let me think about it." Yvonne looked down with an indiscernible facial expression. Sue knew that what she said might have been a great blow to Yvonne. Indeed, Yvonne needed time to calm herself down. So she went to the kitchen directly and called Henry, informing him what Mrs. Frey said just now. After Henry listened to that, he soon felt disgusted by the Freys shamelessness. "Wheres Yvonne? he asked. Sue turned around and looked toward the living room. "She''s in the living room. Do you want to talk to her?" "Its unnecessary. Just tell me what she thought about it," Henry said calmly. Sue smiled. "She was against it. She did not even promise the Freys that. But I think that the Freys will not give up easily, so I called to inform you about it." "Alright. Let me handle this." After that, Henry hung u p the phone. Sue did not know what he meant by that. She shook her head and put away her phone. Then, she went out with a bowl of recently stewed chicken soup. "Madam." Yvonne turned around. "Sue." Sue realized that she did not appear well. She sighed." Are you still giving yourself a hard time about it?" "Slightly." Yvonne gave a weak smile. Sue touched Yvonne''s hair slightly. "Don''t think too much about it. I might have made a wrong guess. Come, have some soup first." Yvonneplied. When she got the bowl of soup from Sue, her facial expression changed drastically when she was just about to drink the soup. She retched once. Then she put the bowl down immediately and rushed toward the washroom. "Madam, what''s wrong with you?" Sue was nervous, and she rushed after Yvonne. Chapter 136 Burdensome Family Members Chapter 136 Burdensome Family Members Yvonne leaned over the sink and vomited ceaselessly. She was retching indeed. She was extremely nauseated, but she was just retching. Besides, she had a choking sensation around her chest. Her face was extremely pale too. Sue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Sue like that. "Madam, are you feeling ill?" Yvonne turned on the tap. She then scooped some water in her hands to rinse her mouth. "Yes, I started t o feel sick all of a sudden." Sue smiled and said, "This is a normal reaction. Yvonne looked at her in a daze. "Normal?" "Yes. Women always feel nauseous during the first couple of months when they get pregnant. This is one of the signs of pregnancy." Sue exined to her. Yvonne heard about that before. But she had never been pregnant, so she did know what the signs were. After listening to Sues exnation, she understood it now. "I see." Yvonne became relieved. "I thought that I might have exercised too much or had an upset stomach. It scared me." She was worried about her baby when she retched just now. "Madam, it''s your first pregnancy. Certainly, you''re unaware of a lot of things. I forgot to give you a headsup too." Sue patted her forehead, feeling upset for her own mistakes. Yvonne grabbed her hand. "It''s fine, Sue. Youre not toote in telling me about this now." "Alright. Let me tell you about it in detail. Come, let''s g o outside." "Sure," Yvonne nodded. They returned to the living room. Sue began telling her about pregnancy after she cleaned up the table. Previously, Sue told Yvonne what food was prohibited for pregnant women. Now, she advised Yvonne on the things she should be aware of. Yvonne was all ears. As usual, she jotted down the things she needed to be extremely careful about. "Now I know one needs to take care of a lot of stuff while being pregnant," Yvonne smiled bitterly. Sue poured a ss of water for her. "Yes, it''s not easy being a mother. Please bear with it, madam. You''ll be much relieved after you give birth to your child." "There are still eight more months to go. It seems like such a long unendurable time." Yvonne leaned back onto the sofa and spoke in a sad but happy tone. Sue touched her hair adoringly. "You couldn''t help it. It''s what every woman needs to go through." "I know. Yvonne looked down on her belly, and she was filled with immense love and gentleness for her baby. The baby in her belly belonged to both Henry and her. She would give birth to that child no matter how difficult it was. "That''s more than enough now, madam. I see that it iste now. What do you want to have for dinner tonight?" Sue looked at the time. Yvonne considered it for a short while. "I want some light food as I still feel nauseous when I smell the oily or stinky smell." "Sure," Sue replied before she went to busy herself in the kitchen. At night, Henry frowned slightly when he saw the dining table which was filled with light food. Yvonne noticed that he was slightly dissatisfied with the dishes that night. She put down her fork and spoon softly. "Henry, dont the dishes appeal to you?" Henry pursed his lips. "No, I''m fine with them. I''m just curious why Sue changed the menu all of a sudden." Yvonnes eyelids fluttered. "It''s because of me." "You?" Henry looked toward her. Yvonne lowered her eyes and replied, "I told Sue that I wanted to eat some light food tonight, so she cooked these dishes. If you don''t have much of an appetite, you can ask Sue to cook some other dishes for you." "That''s unnecessary. Let''s dig in." Henry held up the te before him. Seeing that, Yvonne did not persuade him anymore. She took up her fork and spoon and continued eating her food. After dinner, Henry asked her to go to the study with him. "I know about the incident in which your mom came to meet you today." "You know?" Yvonne was stunned. Soon, she realized," Did Sue tell you about that?" "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne lowered her head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, my family members are ridiculous." She was deeply humiliated when she thought about what Mrs. Frey said to her previously. "It has nothing to do with you. Henry crossed his hands and said calmly, "I know perfectly well how the Freys behave. I told youst time you to sever any kind of contact and rtionship with the Freys. If not, they''ll only burden you, just like what happened today." "I didn''t promise to grant my moms wish today." Yvonne looked up at him. Henry raised his eyebrow. "Im aware of that, but is the problem resolved even if you refuse to comply with their wishes? You certainly know how troublesome the Freys are more than me. If you dontply with them, they''lle pestering you about it from time to time, forcing you to grant their wishes in the end." "I..." Yvonne did not know how to respond to him given what he said. Although what he said was rather unpleasant, she knew that he was only telling the truth. She did not give Mrs. Frey her promise that day, and Mrs. Frey had left for the time being. But Mrs. Frey would certainlye looking for her again until she gave them her promise. Henry crossed his legs and saidzily, "I can arrange a job for Jason. Yvonne widened her eyes. "Henry, do you indeed want to give Jason... Henry interrupted her. "I just hope that your family members will behave themselves from now on, noting here to make a scene anymore. Yvonne blushed with humiliation because of what he said. She wanted so badly to hide from him because of the deep embarrassment. "I''m sorry..." She realized that she was always humiliated before him because of her family members. "You don''t have to apologize to me. Call your mother and tell her that I''ve approved of it. The condition is they must nevere here to create trouble again." Henry waved his hands. Yvonne did not move as she held her phone in her hand. "Henry, what kind of job will you prepare for him? He''s incapable, and I''m afraid that he might be reckless. "Its just a simple job without any power. I''ll just let him take that post and be an insignificant person there. Besides, I''ll ask somebody to keep an eye on him so he won''t be able to create any kind of trouble." Henry sounded nonchnt. But his determination and dominance were evident in his tone. Yvonne waspletely relieved now. "I''ll call my mom now. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Henry replied, "Make the call outside. I still have a video conference to attend to. "Sure." Yvonne did not dare to disturb him, so she turned and left. She called Mrs. Frey when she returned to the room. Mrs. Frey was over the moon when she heard the great news, learning that Henry had agreed to let Jason go and work at the Lancaster Group. She did not condemn Yvonne anymore. She even allowed Jason to talk to his sister for a while, addressing her a s his sister and asking about her welfare. If it was three years ago, Yvonne felt that she might be on top of the world at that moment. It was because she always yearned for her family''s love and attention. But now she realized how sarcastic it was. For her family members, she was indeed nothing but a pawn for them to manipte. If she helped them to achieve their aim, they would be nice to her. If she failed, they would condemn her harshly, addressing her like a b*tch. Yvonne put down her phone and sighed as she looked up at the ceiling. Suddenly, she became doubtful. Did she indeed have to care about that kind of family? She wondered whether she should listen to Henry and sever anyst contact with the Freys. "What are you staring at?" Henry entered the room, and soon he saw Yvonne sitting on he bed, staring high up the ceiling. Yvonne heard his voice. She kept her thoughts to herself and rubbed her cheeks. "Nothing. Did the video conference end?" "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne shoved the nket away and went to help take off his coat. Henry was now used to her helping him around. He said nothing to her actions. "I''ll go and take a bath now. You go to bed first. Henry walked toward the bathroom. Yvonne called after him while holding his coat in her hand, "Henry, will you go to Jacqueline if she calls you again tonight?" Chapter 137 A Sense of Security Chapter 137 A Sense of Security Henry stopped walking all of a sudden. "Did you know about it?" ''Who told her that? "Yes, I know. Yvonne nced at him, and she seemed to see through him. She smiled pitifully. "Miss Conrad called and told me about it. "Jackie?" Henry frowned. Yvonne nodded. "She told me that you went to stay by her sidest night at the hospital. Besides, you always went to visit her at the hospital for the past two days. Henry, didn''t you tell me that you wont go meet Miss Conrad voluntarily? Did you break your promise?" She was quite nervous when she voiced those words out. Henrys face became cold. "This is none of your business." 2 "I know. I just couldnt reconcile with it." Yvonne bit her lips. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Why is that so?" "Of course I can''t bear to see you go and meet another woman. Henry, you know about it as I''ve told you before. I mind her existence very much." Yvonne lowered her head and she was engulfed in deep sadness. Henry pursed his thin lips. "You don''t have to mind about her. I told you before, its impossible between m e and Jackie. "But I''m afraid." Yvonne grabbed her clothes around her chest. She choked with sobs. "Could you give me a sense of security?" "What kind of security do you want? Henry looked at her. Yvonne took a deep breath. "It''s easy given the kind of security I want. I just hope that you''ll tell me where you''re going in the future no matter where you''re headed. Just don''t let me worry so much about you." She wanted more, but she did not dare to voice it out. She was afraid that he might think that she was simply being too greedy, and he would not grant any o f her wishes. "Alright," Henry replied calmly. Yvonne was soon filled with a tinge of surprise. "Did you just promise me that? "Yes, Henry replied. "Is there anything else? "Nothing more. She waved her hand. Henry turned around and walked toward the bathroom. A smile slowly spread across Yvonne''s face. She walked toward the closet and hung up his clothes. Then, she got into bed, preparing to turn in. She was afraid that Henry might want to have sex with her when he finished his bath. She was also worried that she might be unable to find any valid reason to excuse herself. However, Henry had no intention to do so. She did not know what he was busy with recently, and his cold face was filled with exhaustion. So he got into bed and slept soundly after his bath. Yvonne was still awake when he fell asleep. She turned around and observed him closely. She was saddened inevitably when she saw the bags under his eyes. Yvonne stretched her hand out from the nket and touched Henry''s face softly. She started to outline his features, using her fingers. She never thought that she would marry such an exceptional man. It was also the reason why she was worried all the time because he was such an outstanding man. She was worried that she might not be able to keep her marriage intact. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The worry intensified when Jacqueline appeared. She could foresee the dangers lying ahead. Even though h e told her that he would never get back together with Jacqueline, she was still worried about it. It was because they still had a long way to go, and no one could be so sure of the future. At that moment, Yvonne was helpless and worried. She was lethargic when she woke up the next day. "Sue, good morning. She yawned and went downstairs. Sue was pouring a ss of water for Henry when she heard Yvonnes voice. She smiled and replied," Madam, good morning." Yvonne smiled. She was about to ask Sue what was for breakfast when she saw Henry sitting on the sofa. She widened her eyes all of a sudden. She said in disbelief, "Why are you still here?" Henry''s facial expression worsened when he heard that. "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Yvonne knew that he had misunderstood him. So she exined herself immediately, "What I meant is why are you still at home at this hour? Don''t you always leave home early i n the morning? Henry closed the magazine and replied coldly," There''s nothing much going on in thepany today." Yvonne responded lightly and asked him no more questions. Henry nced at her and said all of a sudden, "When thepany ispletely stable after two months, I''ll return to the headquarters of the Lancaster Group." "What?" Yvonne trembled slightly. "Return to headquarters?" "Yes. At first, I acquired thispany because I admired its value. Now, it''s almost working stably. I need to return to headquarters and fulfill my responsibilities there," Henry replied. "I see." Yvonne''s eyes became gloomy. She knew that this day would soone. She just never expected to see ite so soon. Two months were such a short time. It meant that she could only work alongside him for another two months. Sue was quiet all the while during their conversations. She saw through Yvonne. She averted her gaze. "Mr. Lancaster, why don''t you bring madam along when you return to headquarters?" "Bring her along?" Henry raised his eyebrow. Yvonne looked at Sue in confusion. Sue winked at Yvonne. "Yes, Mr. Lancaster. Madam has been your secretary for such a long time. Don''t you find it a pity that you''re not going to bring her along? "Why is it a pity?" Henry remained cold. "She is indeed my secretary for a few months, but it doesn''t mean that she can uphold this post well. Headquarters will certainly request more than the branch company. The secretaries who work at headquarters have high qualifications and capabilities. It''s something she cannot achieve." What he said hurt her slightly, but Yvonne knew that h e was right. She had graduated from amon university. On the other hand, almost every single employee who worked at the Lancaster Group headquarters, including the superiors and subordinates from every department, graduated from famous and exceptional universities. I n fact, she was not qualified to work as a secretary at headquarters. Besides, she was not well versed in any foreign language either. She wanted to stay with him, but she did not have the right to do so. Yvonne lowered her head, feeling a sense of uselessness. Sue clearly knew what Yvonne was thinking about at that moment. Her every single thought was clearly shown on her face. She could not help but sigh, "Mr. Lancaster, don''t you think that it''s too much?" "What I said is the truth." Henry got up and walked toward the living room. Yvonne grabbed Sue''s sleeves. "Thats enough, Sue. Henry was right. The fact that I am able to be his secretary right now is because he gave me an extraordinary promotion. Come, lets have breakfast now." "Lets go," Sue nodded. After breakfast, Yvonne grabbed her bag as she was heading out. Henry took the car key and walked pass her. "Get into the car now. Let me give you a ride." Yvonne was stunned. Henry frowned. "Why are you still standing there in a daze for?" "Coming!" Yvonne recovered herself. She was delighted, and she followed closely behind him. 1 Henry still sent her to the junction which was not far from thepany. Then, he drove away. Yvonne stretched her body and prepared to walk to thepany. Suddenly, a car stopped beside her. The window of the car was rolled down, and soon she saw Elliot''s seductive and wicked face. Why was he there? Yvonne frowned slightly. She pretended not to see him and lowered her head to continue walking. However, Elliot drove the car slowly and followed closely beside her. At the same time, he smiled and greeted her. "Yvonne, good morning. Why are you here all alone? Why didn''t Mr. Lancaster send you to the office? I saw it just now. He sent you here and drove away. How could a husband act like this to his wife!" Yvonne covered her ears and pretended not to hear what he said. But Elliot did not give up that easily. He continued ceaselessly, "Yvonne, is your marriage with Mr. Lancaster considered normal? Don''t you think that he i s crossing the line? How could you reconcile with the fact of how he treats you?" Chapter 138 Bumped Into Elliot Chapter 138 Bumped Into Elliot Yvonne stopped walking all of a sudden. She warned him with a darkened face, "My husband treats me very well! Please don''t spread any rumors here, Mr. Taylor!" "Does he treat you well?" Elliot sneered in contempt. "S o it seems like treating you well entails abusing you emotionally, refusing to reveal your identity to the public, and using your bone marrow to save his first love. Yvonne, your love is just too cheap. Yvonne paled at that. She opened her mouth slightly, eager to exin herself, but she found herself speechless all of a sudden. It was because she knew that he was right subconsciously. In her rtionship with Henry, she was always the one who poured her heart out to him. She was always the one who made sacrifices, but Henry was always the same, treating her coldly. Even so, she still loved him blindly. She had indeed sumbed to a low state. Elliot knew that he had hurt her at her most painful spot when he received no response from her. He smirked inevitably. "Yvonne, I might sound harsh, but I feel that you don''t have to love Mr. Lancaster so blindly. He doesn''t deserve your love. Unrequited love and a man who cannot return your love will have nothing but pain for you at the end." "So what?" Yvonne looked toward thepany firmly. Even if there was nothing but pain for her, she was more than willing to endure it. Besides, she knew that it would not hurt that much. Elliot looked at Yvonne as she seemed to hold onto her resolution firmly, crashing down the hill if she had to. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yvonne, you''re indeed quite naive. Do you know what kind of pain I''m talking about right now? It might be so intense that it''ll be unendurable for you." "Unendurable? What do you mean?" Yvonne was slightly stunned. Elliot gave her a mysterious smile without saying anything. Then, he drove away directly. Yvonne looked at him as his car disappeared from her sight. Unknowingly, she felt that his smile was quite frightening, and it unsettled her. Yvonne reached thepany with heavy feelings. The moment she entered the lobby, she heard some employees eximing how handsome someone was. Yvonne was puzzled. She grabbed one of them casually. "What are you talking about? Who is the handsome guy?" "We''re talking about Mr. Taylor from the Taylor Group," the person replied. Yvonne let go of her. Soon, she got the whole picture. It seemed that Elliot hade to thepany after all. She indeed wondered about the reason she bumped into him there at the junction just now. "Okay, thank you." Yvonne turned and walked into the elevator. When she reached the top floor of thepany, she saw Elliot and Henry leaving the CEO''s office one after another. Elliot saw her too. He smiled and winked at her. "Hey, Miss Frey! Good morning!" Yvonnes lips twitched slightly. She condemned his acting skills in her heart. They met each other a while back, but Elliot could act as if he had just met her there and then. He was indeed a hypocrite. However, Yvonne could only put on a show too since Elliot took the initiative to do so. She was worried that Henry might have a misunderstanding about them. "Good morning, Mr. Lancaster." She greeted Elliot before she turned to look at Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, I''ll return to the office now." 1 "Alright," Henry nodded. Yvonne held her bag tighter, passed by them, and returned to her office. She did note to work the previous day. Now, there was loads of work waiting for her there. She did not dare to waste any more time. She soon switched on theputer after she put her bag down. Then, she began working. She was so busy that she was only able to take a break at noon. "Yvonne." Lte opened the door and entered the office. "Are you done with your work?" Yvonne turned her stiff neck around. "Almost. Why did youe up here?" "Im here to give you something." Then, she took a big bag from behind her and put it on the table. Yvonne widened her eyes. What''s this?" "These are the local specialties from my hometown. M y mom asked me to present them to you as a form of gratitude for you and your husband." Lte poured herself a ss of water as she replied to Yvonne. Yvonne opened the bag and peeked inside. Surprisingly, there were some rare delicacies in the bag. She had only tried some of them, and there were some which she had never tried before. "There are so many." Yvonne was too stunned that she could not speak much. Lte waved her hands. "Its not much. I dont have anything else in my hometown, but there are many things like this. So my mom asked me to give them to you and your husband. Try them." "Then, I''ll ept it without shame." Yvonne closed the bag. Lte smiled. "If you refuse to ept it, Ill certainly be upset. By the way, the doctor your husband found for us has arrived." "So soon?" "Yes, he called mest night, saying that he will be arriving today. I''ll go and pick the doctor up this afternoon at the airport. Pleasee with me." Lte held her hand. Yvonne felt sorry that she had to reject Lte. "I''m afraid I cannot. I need to learn about social etiquette every afternoon now." "Social etiquette?" Lte was puzzled. Yvonne retreated her hand and exined, "My husband''s family is rather rich. Besides, we''re attending a charity party next month. So they hired a teacher for me so that I can learn proper social etiquette." "I see. The rich do have a lot of rules to adhere to. I truly pity you." Lte seemed to enjoy Yvonnes misfortune. Yvonne smiled without giving Lte any replies. Lte took a sip of water. She seemed to remember something. So, she asked, "Your birthday is just around the corner. Its supposed to be one of these days." "Yes, thats right." Yvonne tidied up the documents and put them aside. Lte approached her. "How do you n to celebrate it this year?" "I told my husband beforehand. I''m going to celebrate i t with him alone. So I''ll treat you to a meal after my birthday." Yvonne smiled brightly. Lte felt like Yvonne was unting her happiness i n front of her. But Lte pretended to be happy for her. "Oh, so youre going to celebrate it with your husband. How nice that must be!" "Are you jealous? Yvonne was amused. Lte pouted. "I''m not at all jealous!" She sneered. She put down the ss and left the office. Yvonne did not detain her. She shook her head, grabbed her meal card, and got ready to go for a meal. Neither Henry nor Elliot returned to thepany after they left in the morning. She did not even know where they went. Yvonne took out her phone as she wanted to call him several times now. Atst, she gave up on that idea. Certainly, he left with Elliot because of their business. She was fine with it if he did not go and visit Jacqueline in the hospital. As she was thinking that, she forced herself to summon enough spirit to return to her work at hand. She got off work in the afternoon and returned to the vi. The teacher was already there waiting for her. She took a short rest before beginning the etiquette lessons from her teacher. After around two or three days of practice, she was almost used to the highly intensive training. After three hours, she still did not feel the aching sensation all around her body like before even though she was slightly exhausted. "Madam, are you tired?" Sue handed a towel to her. Yvonne took the towel from Sue and wiped her face casually. "A little bit, but it''s okay." "Go and take a bath. Its time for dinner. The delicacies you brought home are of good quality. I''ve cooked some soup using those ingredients. I''m sure you''ll be able to enjoy it." Sue said. Yvonne smelled the aroma just now. She was indeed hungry. She put down the towel and smiled. "Fine, I''ll certainly have more of itter. "Sure." Sue indeed wished that Yvonne would have more of it. Only then would her body and her child be taken good care of, and they would be nourished well. Yvonne went upstairs to take a bath. Henry was home the minute she left. He seemed to be troubled by something on his mind. There was a deep crease between his eyebrows. After her bath, Yvonne went downstairs. She soon saw him sitting on the sofa, engulfed in a deeply gloomy atmosphere. "Henry." She called after him softly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Henry looked up at her and said with a hoarse voice," Whats wrong?" "Nothing, it''s just that you..." Yvonne walked over and stood before him. "Are you alright? I see that you''re not in a good mood. Is something wrong? She wondered whether Elliot told him anything after they left together in the morning. Chapter 139 He Is Angry Chapter 139 He Is Angry Henry got up. "I''m fine. Come, lets have dinner now." Clearly, he did not want to talk about it. Yvonne was slightly disappointed. She forced a smile and followed closely behind him. "Henry, you don''t have to be like this. If something''s wrong, you can tell me about it. If you keep all of those things in your heart, you might suffer miserably." Henry stopped walking all of a sudden. His facial expression worsened. "I told you. Nothing happened. Don''t say things like this anymore!" He sounded slightly harsh. Yvonne was shocked, and her face paled. She did not know why he was infuriated all of a sudden. She thought about it for a while. It seemed like she had said nothing wrong. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yvonne felt like she was wronged, but she could only keep quiet as she saw how Henry reacted. She did not dare to speak anymore. They ate their meals in silence. After that, Henry went upstairs. Yvonne sat down on the sofa in the living room, daydreaming. Sue served her a ss of milk. "Madam, is Mr. Lancaster feeling angry again?" "Yes, I infuriated him." Yvonne received the milk from her and smiled bitterly. Sue was puzzled. "How did you infuriate him?" Yvonne shook her head and told Sue what happened just now. After Sue listened to her, she was still confused." Madam, you said nothing strange. Why is he angry?" "Im upset because I dont even know why. I feel like its bing harder to guess his mood and thoughts now. Besides, recently I always feel that he seems to have something to talk to me about, but he always shrinks from it. Yvonne touched her chin and analyzed the situation. Sue nodded. 1 cannot seem to see through his mood now. Madam, you don''t know what happened that day. The day before yesterday, I delivered tea to him. D o you know what I overheard?" Yvonne tilted her head to the side. "What?" "I heard him talking to someone on the phone. He even told the person on the other end of the phone that he would find a chance to discuss it with you." Sue replied. "Discuss it with me? Yvonne pointed at herself. Sue replied. "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Lancaster said so." "Then did you hear what hes going to discuss with m e?" "Not really. He stopped talking the minute he saw me. Sue shrugged her shoulders apologetically. Yvonne appeared disappointed. "I see. Then do you know who he was talking with on the phone at the time?" "I don''t know about that either, Sue replied. Yvonne sighed. "How mysterious! It seems like this is indeed the thing which Henry wants to tell me about, but he''s avoiding the topic. I just don''t know what it i s." "Madam, you don''t have to be nervous. Since he said that he wants to discuss it with you, he certainly can''t avoid it for long. He''ll discuss it with you sooner orter." Sue consoled her. Yvonne pursed her lips. "I hope so. Sue, Im going upstairs now. "Go ahead. Sleep early." Sue took the empty ss from her and smiled as she nodded. Yvonne went upstairs. She threw a nce at the study before she opened the door to the bedroom and entered it. She was slightly exhausted, and she fell asleep after a short while. She was sleeping soundly when Henry returned to the bedroom. He stood beside the bed and looked at her condescendingly. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. It had been many days now. He still had not broken the news to her that Jackie was going to need another surgery. He could not bring himself to reveal it to her. Every time he was about to tell her the truth, he would be hurt by her seemingly naive and clear eyes. Then, h e would find himself unable to do such a vicious thing. The most sarcastic thing was, he was suffering from a tinge of excruciating pain when he thought about the consequences if she donated her bone marrow to Jackie again. Her body condition would deteriorate vigorously. Henry sat down at the side of the bed, stretched his hand out, and smoothed her hair back which fell loosely on her face. Her delicate face was exposed to him entirely. He looked at her for a very long time. Only then did he get up to go to the bathroom. After a few days, it was Yvonnes birthday. It was a weekend too. Surprisingly, she woke up early in the morning. Sue was slightly surprised to see her up so early in the morning. "Madam, why don''t you sleep in a bit?" "I couldn''t," Yvonne replied with a smile. She was slightly excited since the previous night. It was because not only was it her birthday that day, she wanted to break the news of her pregnancy to Henry too. She did not even know what his response would be if he learned about the news. Would he be surprised or frightened? 1 When she thought about that, she touched her belly. Sue thought that she was hungry. So she led her to the dining room immediately. "Madam, I''ve prepared the plum porridge you like the most as your breakfast." "Good." Yvonne''s eyes brightened. Since her body showed signs of pregnancy, she enjoyed eating sour food. Sue even joked that she was going to have a baby son. But she was fine with it whether she had a son or a daughter. She would love the child regardless of gender just because they were her children. She just did not know whether Henry favored a son or a daughter better though... She ate her breakfast with mixed thoughts. Then, she went upstairs and made a call. It was her birthday that day. It was impossible for her t o spend it with Henry only. She still needed to inform the master about it. The master was quite gratified when he learned that she was going to spend her birthday with Henry. At first, Yvonne nned to invite the master over for a meal, but the master wanted to let them have their moment. So he rejected her invitation. She actually nned to tell the master about the news that he was going to be a great-grandfather soon. But after some consideration, she decided to tell the master about it after her birthday. She felt that she should announce the news to the master with Henry. It would be much better that way. She hung up her phone with a faint smile. Then, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. "Sue!" She called after Sue as she went downstairs. Sue walked out of theundry room. "What''s wrong, madam?" "Have you seen Henry this morning?" Yvonne asked her. She woke up quite early in the morning, but she soon realized that Henry woke up earlier than her. Moreover, it was the weekend. He did not have to go to thepany, but he was not at the vi either. Where did he go? Sue wiped her hands dry on her apron. "Yes, I saw him. He went out early in the morning." "Did he? Where did he go?" Yvonne frowned. Sue shook her head. "I don''t know about that. Why don''t you call him and ask him about it?" "Fine. Yvonne forced a smile. Although she seemed to agree with Sue''s suggestion, she did not take out her phone to call Henry. Sue saw that she did not react, so she became puzzled. "Madam, aren''t you going to call him?" "I think its better if I dont call him. What if he does not pick up my phone? I think its better to wait for him toe home," Yvonne said as she sat down on the sofa. Sue did not persuade her anymore. She returned to theundry room and continued her work. Yvonne took up the remote control and switched on the TV. She watched TV absentmindedly and turned t o look at the door from time to time. She did not know how much time had passed. She yawned as she started to feel sleepy. At that moment, she heard some noise at the door all o f a sudden. Yvonne quickly straightened her back and stood up. She fixed her eyes at the door. The door was opened. Henry''s tall figure was seen as h e entered the vi. Yvonne was delighted. She put down the remote control and took the slippers from the shoe rack for him. "Henry, you''re home." Yvonne put the slippers in front of him. Henry frowned and made no reply. He changed into the slippers and handed arge box to her. Yvonne was shocked by the pink box which appeared all of a sudden before her. Now only she realized that h e was holding that in his hand. "This..." Yvonne received the box from him in confusion. The box was exquisite, and it was not light either. It was sealed tightly. She took a few nces at it, but she still could not guess the contents. "Didn''t you ask me to buy you a cake a few days ago?" Henry walked past her and entered the vi. 1 Yvonne was stunned. She followed closely behind him in a daze. "So you went out just to buy a cake for me?" Chapter 140 Her Birthday Cake Chapter 140 Her Birthday Cake "It was just on the way," Henry replied faintly, taking off his tie. Yvonne swiftly put down the cake and hugged him from the back. "Henry, thank you. I''m very happy. She rested her face against his back and had her eyes closed, a sweet smile hanging on her face. So what if it was bought on the way? He had brought the cake back himself. Moreover, he did promise to gift her a cake and he kept his promise. He remembered it and she was ecstatic. Not expecting Yvonne to hug him, Henry froze slightly. "Let go!" i He pressed his lips together before uttering the two words in a low tone. Afraid of angering him, Yvonne reluctantly loosened her arms and took a step back to reinsert distance between them. Henry nced at her with an unnamed emotion shing across his eyes before heading upstairs. Looking at his back, Yvonne felt her face blushing. She did not know where she got the courage to throw herself on him just now either. What delighted her was that he did not push her away, i "Madam." Sue came back from hanging the linen outside and was curious when she saw Yvonne wringing the hem of her clothes bashfully. "Madam, what are you doing?" Yvonne snapped out of her reverie nervously and averted her gaze. "No-nothing." "Nothing? Why are you all flushed then?" Sue stared at her face. Yvonne''s hands went to pat her cheeks. "Am I?" "Of course. Youre crimson red. Are you having a fever?" Sue said and worriedly ced a palm on her forehead. Yvonne peeled Sue''s hand off. "No, Sue, I don''t have a fever. Keep this in the fridge for me." She ced the cake on the couch into Sues hands. Thetter looked at the item skeptically. "Whats this?" "Lake," Yvonne answered. Sue was even more skeptical. "We don''t have cake at home. I didnt manage to buy it in time. Did you buy it yourself, madam?" "No, Henry gave it to me. Yvonne pointed upstairs. Sue followed her finger and was struck with realization before she smirked at her, "Sir is back huh? Thats why you were acting that way, madam. Sir must have done something to you and you blushed from being shy, yeah?" With Sue bringing up what happened just now, Yvonne looked away weakly. "Nothing like that. Sue, g o refrigerate the cake now." It was not what Henry did to her, but more like what she did to Henry. "Okay, okay. I''ll go do it now. Its about time too. What would you like to have, madam? I''ll go prepare it," Sue asked while checking the time. Yvonne gave it a thought. "Sue, I''ll prepare the meal today." "You?" Sue was slightly astonished. Yvonne nodded. "It''s my birthday today. I want to cook personally and let Henry have a taste of it. We''ve been married for three years but I''ve never prepared a meal for him before." Recovering from her astonishment, Sue smiled kindly. "Sure. Ill help you prepare the ingredients." "Okay. Go to the kitchen first, Sue. I''ll ask Henry what h e wants to eat." Yvonne made her way upstairs. Returning to the room and seeing that no one was inside, she headed for the study room. "Henry." Yvonne knocked. The man was going through some documents when h e heard Yvonnes voice, replying without lifting his head, "Come in." Granted entry, Yvonne asked, "Henry, what would you like to have today?" "Anything''s fine," said man indifferently. Yvonne thought about it. "I''ll prepare a few of my best dishes then. I hope you dont mind." Henry, who had been twirling his pen, stopped his ministration. "You?" "Yup." Yvonne nodded. "Where''s Sue?" Henry pressed his lips together. "I wanted to cook. It''s got nothing to do with Sue," Yvonne exined with a wave. Henry scanned the girl from head to toe. "Why have you suddenly thought of cooking?" "Because I want you to try what I make," Yvonne answered shyly. Truthfully, she was anxious. She knew how to cook but she could only makemon dishes. Her culinary skill was nothing like Sues. In addition, Henry was used to exquisite vors since he was a boy. Yvonne was not sure if he would like her cooking. "Is it? Henry nodded. "Go ahead then." "Okay. I''ll go downstairs now and let you know when it''s meal time." "Mm. Henry hummed. With a light exhale. Yvonne turned to head out. Two stepster, she was stopped by Henry. "Wait. Yvonne halted her stride and turned to look at the man. "What is it?" "Happy birthday," Henry said. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "Ha-happy birthday?" She pointed at herself like she could not believe it. Henry furrowed his brows. "Is there a problem?" He had only wished her a happy birthday. Did she have to be so shocked? Yvonne swallowed, shaking her head like a rattledrum. "No-no problem." Her tone was one of brimming delight. Never in Yvonne''s dreams would she imagine that Henry would wish her happy birthday. She was already overjoyed when she received the cake she did not expect to receive another surprise now. "Then off you go and close the door too." Henry waved his hand in dismissal. "I know," Yvonne readily replied and left his study room with a splitting grin. When the door to the study was closed, Henry closed his eyes in disdain. Why did the woman still have this silly side when it had been days since she took lessons from the etiquette coach? Why did it seem like she was never going to master grace and elegance? "How silly..." Henry murmured to himself, rubbing between his brows in fatigue. Buzz! His phone on the table rang suddenly. With his hand leaving his face, Henry picked up his phone and saw Jackies name blinking on the screen. He stared at it for a while before swiping the green answer icon. "Henry, what took you so long to pick up?" Jacqueline grumbled. Adjusting his seating position, Henry asked, "I was busy just now. Whats the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Jacqueline harrumphed, still upset. "Henry, you wouldn''t have forgotten what day it is today, would you?" "I know, its your birthday," Henry responded. Jacqueline was instantly pleased. "So you remember. I thought you''d forgotten it." I wont. "Then why didnt you call me ore to see me in the hospital? There was a sh of something in Henrys gaze before he answered seriously, "Sorry, Jackie. I cant go to you today." "Why?" Jacqueline was taken aback. "Is something keeping you upied? "No." Henry looked at the closed door of his study room. "Its also Yvonne Freys birthday today. Ive promised to spend the day with her, so I can''t go to you for your birthday." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "What?" Jacquelines voice raised at once. "Youre spending time with her. Then what about me?" "I''ve asked Joe to deliver your present. It should be reaching you soon," Henry said, checking his watch. Biting her lips, Jacqueline was filled with resentment and jealousy but her tone came out soft and sorrowful. "I don''t want a present, Henry. Don''t you understand why I''m calling you? I want you to spend time with m e." "I know, but I''ve promised Yvonne Frey. Sorry, Jackie!" Henry apologized. 2 Jacqueline got emotional, questioning him while she cried, "Is she more important than me?" Chapter 141 Jacqueline’s Phone Call Chapter 141 Jacquelines Phone Call Henry pressed his lips together subconsciously." Jackie, theres noparison here. Yvonne Frey''s my wife. I should be spending time with her." "Wife? Jacqueline gripped her phone. "Henry, you acknowledge her as your wife now? "From the moment I married her, she is my wife," Henry replied. Jacqueline chortled, herugh aggrieved. "What about me then? Henry, I came back to start anew with you and youre saying Yvonne Frey is your wife? What about me?" Henry looked away. Jackie, I told you before, it''s impossible now between us!" "I dont ept it," Yvonne shrieked before she bawled, "Henry, you can''t do this to me. I wont be able to live without you." 3 Henry took a deep breath. "Jackie, no one in this world can''t live without anyone. Ive let it go, and you should too." "I don''t want to..." Jacqueline sobbed, "Henry, dont you think you''re too cruel? You''re letting it go but why are you asking me to let go too? I won''t, you''re mine!" Henry straightened up. "Jackie, listen to me!" "No, no, I won''t!" Jacqueline covered her ears. "Henry, I told you that I won''t give up. "But I''m already married." Henry was growing tired of i t. Narrowing her eyes, Jacqueline responded, "You can get a divorce." "Divorce?" Henry was startled. "Yes, I heard my dad saying that you were forced to get married by Grandpa Lancaster three years ago. You didn''t approve of the marriage. If that''s the case, why aren''t you splitting with Yvonne Frey?" "I won''t get a divorce." Henry rejected her. Jacqueline gritted her teeth. "Why? You guys aren''tpatible, are you?" "This hasn''t anything to do withpatibility. The Lancasters have no precedence of divorce. Ive married her, and I should be responsible for her," Henry said seriously. If he had not slept with Yvonne, he might consider a divorce. However, reality was that he had consummated his marriage with Yvonne and he had asked for her bone marrow. These alone were enough for him to hold onto his duties. "Responsible?" Jacqueline was bothughing and crying. "You want to be responsible to Yvonne, but what about me? Don''t you feel responsible for me? Our breakup three years ago was forced by Grandpa Lancaster - I didn''t ask for it. Me going abroad was forced by Grandpa Lancaster too. Just for those things, you should be responsible for me too." "Thats why I''m trying my best to keep you alive now," Henry replied. There was a sob from Jacqueline before she kept her emotions in check. "Okay, Henry, lets not talk about this. Its my birthday today, are you really noting?" "Mm," Henry hummed. The corner of Jacqueline''s lips tugged up in an icy angle. 1 see. Dont regret it then. Henry noticed the oddness in her words and asked with a squint, "Jackie, what are you going to do?" "Nothing. Henry, I''m a little tired. I''m going to take a nap. Before I hang up, can you wish me a happy birthday?" Jacquelines voice was soft and gentle. Suppressing his strange gut feeling, Henry wished her as requested, "Happy birthday, Jackie." Thank you. Send my regards to Miss Frey too. It''s fated how we share the same birthday," Jacqueline said and hung up. Staring at the dimmed screen of his phone, Henry was restless. He felt strange about how Jackie was acting toward the end of the phone call, but he could not pinpoint it. She would not do something stupid, would she? 1 Henry stopped himself from having simr thoughts t o continue going through the documents at hand. For some reason, he felt antsier the longer it took. He was uneasy and anxious. Sir." Sue''s voice rang outside the door. Henry closed his eyes. "What is it?" It''s meal time." "Alright." Dropping his pen, Henry went to open the door. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sue shed him a smile. "Sir, madam prepared many dishes. All of them smell like they taste great. "Is that so?" Henry responded distractedly, making Sue''s smile freeze. "Sir, do you have something on your mind?" "No, let''s go," Henry speak coldly and went past her to g o downstairs. He arrived at the dining room to see Yvonne serving soup from the kitchen. She had a headscarf and an apron on her with some grime on her face, looking quite the mess. Henry nced at her. "Were you cooking or were you fighting?" 2 Putting the soup down, Yvonne picked up her sleeve t 0 swipe at her face carelessly. "Cooking, of course. Its just that I havent cooked in a long time and felt a little rusty. Luckily, I managed. What do you think, Henry?" She pointed at the table of dishes. Henry arched a brow as his gaze followed. "You prepared all these?" "Yup!" Yvonne nodded. There was a glint of surprise in Henry''s gaze, not expecting her to actually be able to cook. The table of dishes looked appetizing. The taste was yet to be determined but the aroma was tantalizing. "Sir, try and see if its good." Sue passed Henry his cutlery. Yvonne urged him as well. "Yes, Henry, try it." Henry epted the cutlery under the women''s anticipating gazes and helped himself with the nearest dish to him. To be honest, it tasted alright. It was not awful, but it was not delicious either. Yvonne had been keeping her eyes on him. Henry looked void of emotion throughout the process, so she was unable to judge hisment regarding her dish. "How is it?" she asked nervously. "Average. Henry put down his spoon. "What an honest review. Yvonne tugged a smile. Average it was then, and she was already happy with i t. At least he did not say that it tasted horrible. "Sir, madam, enjoy your meal. I''ll prepare the cake. You can blow the candles when you''re done with the meal. Sue went away with a chuckle, leaving the room to both of them. Yvonne looked at Henry. "Henry, sit." The man obliged with a hum. "I remember you saying that you have good news for me on your birthday, right? "You remember?" Yvonne was rather astonished. Henry nodded. Yvonne pulled a chair to sit in front of him. "I thought you''d forgotten about it." "I didn''t. Speak, what good news is it?" Henry looked a t her while sping his hands together. Yvonne scooped some food for him. Let''s wait until w e finish. I''ll tell you after we eat." 1 There was a crease between Henry''s brows, as if he was displeased with her y of suspense. He did not push her, however, picking up his spoon again to eat. When they were halfway through the meal, Henry''s phone rang again. His gaze dimmed a little when he checked it. Seeing that he was not picking up the call, Yvonne was curious to see who called only to find out that it was Jacqueline when she stretched her neck to peep. "Henry, are you not answering it? Yvonne pushed the broth to him. Henry hung up the call. "Theres no need to." "But I heard that it''s also Miss Conrads birthday today, right? Will she get mad?" Yvonne spoke hesitantly. She was happy that he hung up on her, but she was also worried that Jacqueline would keep calling him. As predicted, Henry''s phone rang again with the caller ID blinking to announce that it was still Jacqueline. Yvonne gripped her cutlery and her expression was rigid. She''s calling again. Henry, just answer it." Henry took a nce at her and picked up the call. Chapter 142 His Rage, On Her Chapter 142 His Rage, On Her Yvonnes gaze dulled as she was filled with selfdepreciation. She was the one who asked him to answer the call, but when she saw him doing so, she felt upset. 2 Was she too dramatic? Not knowing what Yvonne was afflicted over and not noticing her dampening mood, Henry focused all his attention on the call. Two minutester, he sprang up, his eyes squinted. "Shane, what did you say?" Yvonne was startled by him and flinched. "Henry, whats the matter? Did something happen?" Henry looked at her with a dark look but did not answer her. Yvonne''s lips quivered. "What - what is it? Why are you looking at me like this?" "If something happens to Jackie, I wont let you get away! It was these confusing words that Henry told her icily before he picked up his jacket and went out 0 f the door. His steps were hasty like he was in a hurry. Not a whileter, Yvonne heard the car engine running outside the vi. When she caught herself out of the shock and gave chase, he was no longer there. Yvonne watched him leave with a pale face and slowly slid down against the marble pir outside. Squatting down, she hugged herself, enveloped in a morose glum. It should have been a good meal but Henry had left without an exnation except a warning. What did he mean by not letting her get away if something happened to Jacqueline? Did something happen to the woman? "Madam, why are you out here alone? Wheres sir?" Sue came out from the vi and quickly pulled Yvonne to her feet when she saw her balled up on the floor. Standing up suddenly from squatting down so long, Yvonne felt dizzy as blood could not be supplied throughout her body fast enough. She stumbled and felt ck dots clouding her vision. Sue hurriedly made her lean on herself. After a while, the dizziness went away. Yvonne plucked herself up from Sue and smiled weakly." Thank you, Sue." "Don''t worry about it. Come in now." Sue helped her into the vi. After sitting her down, she went to the kitchen to make her a sweet drink. Blood gradually returned to Yvonne''s nched face after she took the drink and answered Sue''s question just now. "Henry left." "What?" Sue was appalled. "Conrad asked him to?" Yvonne nodded. Sue was fuming. "Why is sir like this? Doesn''t he know that it''s your birthday today?" "He knows. But it''s also Jacquelines birthday." Yvonne chuckled bitterly. Sue was astounded and recalled that to be true, looking even more affronted. "So what if it''s her birthday too today? Sir promised you that he''d spend the day with you, madam. What is he trying to do now by going to that woman?" Yvonne hung her head, her expression obscured." Maybe something happened to Miss Conrad." "What could possibly happen to her?" Sue scoffed. " That woman is extremely selfish. Anything could happen to anyone and not her." "Sue, dont be like that. I saw how anxious Henry was when he received the call. Maybe something did happen to Miss Conrad." Yvonne recalled the worry and panic that pained Henry''s expression before he left. It felt like a stab to her heart. "Madam, I can call sir and ask about it?" Sue suggested. Yvonne shook her head. "Never mind." "Then what about you?" Sue looked at her sympathetically. "Its your birthday today, madam. And you haven''t told him about your pregnancy." Yvonne clenched her fists and stered on a smile." It''s okay. I''ll wait for him. It''s still early. Hell probablye back." "Hopefully so," Sue sighed and held Yvonne''s hand." Lets go, madam. Forget about sir. You should eat first." "I dont have the appetite. Yvonne refused. The table of dishes was made for Henry. Now that he left, he took her appetite away with him. She was not i n any mood to eat. "No way. You have to eat more or less," Sue advised. Yvonne waved her hand. "I really dont feel like eating." "Then what about the food?" asked Sue. "Throw them away, Yvonne answered after thinking. "Thats a waste. I can keep them in the fridge first. If sir doese backter, I can heat them up again?" Sue suggested helpfully. Yvonne hummed casually. "Up to you." "Alright, I''ll go do that." Sue made her way to the kitchen. Yvonne turned for a nce before putting down the ss and went upstairs. She was going to take a nap while waiting for Henry toe back. Although she felt that there was a slim chance that he would be back, she wanted to at least have some hope. Maybe h e would actually be home when she woke up. With such anticipation, she drifted into dreand. In spite of it, when she woke up three hourster, Henry was still not home. It was already five in the evening. Seven more hours and her birthday would be over. Perhaps Henry would really note back today when he was not yet home at this time... "Sue, Yvonne called out softly, reeling in her gaze toward the window. Sue came out from the washroom, wiping her hands." Madam, you''re awake? Mm. Yvonne made a slight nod. "Henry didn''te back after I slept, did he? Sue hesitated before sighing, "No." "Guessed so." Yvonne smiled sadly. "Did he call then? Sue shook her head. Biting her lips, Yvonne replied, "Alright." She got up and headed for the door. Sue stopped her a t once. "Where are you going, madam? "I''m going to the hospital to check it out," Yvonne answered. 1 She wanted to know if Henry was spending Jacqueline''s birthday with her or if something actually happened to her when he was noting home. Guessing her thoughts, Sue did not support her decision. "Madam, just stay at home. If you see something in the hospital that spoils your mood, it''s just awful. It won''t do any good for your baby either." With the baby mentioned, Yvonne''s hand went to her tummy subconsciously. "But Im restless if I don''t go and see for myself. I don''t know why but since Henry left, I''m just on pins and needles. She was especially bothered with Henrys warning toward her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I know that you''re worried, madam. But will you be relieved after having a look?" Sue sighed. Yvonne parted her lips but said nothing. Sue continued. "Madam, don''t go to the hospital. When sires back, I''ll ask why he went to the hospital for you. If he says nothing, Ill ask master to be the judge o f this." "Don''t. Dont tell Grandpa. Yvonne stopped her. Sue scowled. "Sir is growing more ridiculous. He said that nothing will take ce between him and that woman and yet he keeps getting entangled with her. Who knows what will happen if he keeps this on? In m y opinion, we should ask master to step in and snip whatever it is between them." "Thats easy to say, but if we do do so, Henry will take out his anger on me, assuming that I''m the one who made Grandpa do so. Forget it. I wont go to the hospital. I want to take a walk outside. Yvonne slightly tipped her chin up and breathed in. "Where to?" asked Sue. Chapter 143 Elliot’s Territory Chapter 143 Elliots Territory "I dont know, just anywhere for a walk." Yvonne went t o change her shoes as she spoke. Sue went over with her. "Let me go with you. I will worry if you''re alone." "It''s fine, Sue. Stay at home. Call me if Henryes back. Don''t worry, Ill be careful when Im out." Yvonne cracked a small smile. Seeing that she was determined, Sue gave in to her." Okay then,e back earlier, madam." "I will. Yvonne waved and left the vi, stopping a cab around the area and left in it. She said that she was not going to the hospital but she had no clue where to go to either. She just did not want to stay in the vi. It felt oppressive. It was funny. It was her birthday today yet she ended u p all alone now. As much as she had anticipated today, she was currently just as miserable. Henry had promised to spend the day with her, but he still abandoned her for another woman in the end. Was she really unable to triumph over an ex? Miss, where do you want to go? I''ve already rounded this block thrice," the cab driver said suddenly, his tone impatient. Yvonne broke out of her thoughts and rubbed her eyes that were stinging, replying in embarrassment, "Sorry! Just let me off at the park in front." "Say so earlier," the driver muttered, irked. Yvonne forced a smile without saying anything. "Eight dors in total. The driver stopped the car. Paying the fare, Yvonne got down and browsed the photos in front of the park before heading toward the ticket counter. Since she was already here, she might a s well go in and have a look. She had nowhere else to g o to anyway. With the decision, Yvonne bought her ticket to the park. It was a huge one. Other than picturesque scenery, it housed some massive recreational facilities and rare wild animals, gaining quite the amount of visitors. Watching them and listening to their ringingughter, Yvonne suddenly felt her heavy mood lighten up a little. "Miss!" A sudden tap on her shoulder spurred Yvonne to turn swiftly. "You are?" The person was d in an employee uniform. He replied with a smile, "I''m a worker here." "Is something the matter?" Yvonne asked. She had just gotten here. How did the employee here find her? "I was instructed toe over here. Our boss would like to see you." The worker pointed to an istednd in theke in front of them. Yvonne looked over and shook her head. "I don''t know your boss. Why is your boss asking for me?" "I''m not sure. Miss, follow me." The worker gestured. Yvonne took a step back in alert. "Sorry, I won''t be able to go with you. I really don''t know who your boss i s." "Uh..." The employee did not expect her to refuse so straightforwardly and was at a loss. His phone rang then. shing an apologetic smile at Yvonne, he stepped aside to answer it. One minuteter, he came back with his phone in hand. "Miss, our bosss family name is Taylor. You should know him now, right?" "Taylor?" Yvonne paused before realization hit her." Elliot Taylor?" She only knew one boss with the family name Taylor. The employee nodded. "Yes. Can youe with me now, miss? Our boss said that he has something to tell you." "What is it?" "You''ll know when you go to him, miss." Contemting it for a few seconds, Yvonne decided." Okay, lead the way." She wanted to know what Elliot was going to tell her. "This way, please. The worker breathed in relief and led Yvonne toward the ind. The forest ind was built at the center of theke. To go to it, one had to cross a winding bridge. Nheless, the bridge provided a clear beautiful view that took one back in time. Yvonne was not in the mood to keep herself engrossed in the scenery. She inwardly criticized the designer instead. She wondered what the person was thinking. It could have been a straight bridge that led directly to the ind in theke, but no, the bridge was designed to twist and turn all the way. It was an unnecessary effort! "Miss, we''re here. Our boss is inside, please enter on your own." The worker led her to a gate in the woods and stopped, asking her to go on alone. Yvonne did not make his life difficult. With a nod, she knocked at the door. "Come in, a familiar voice rang from the inside. It was definitely Elliot. Pushing the door gently, Yvonne entered. "Mr. Taylor." "Yvonne, you''re here. Have a seat. Elliot pointed at the chair before him and shed her a charming smile. Thanking him, Yvonne pulled the chair to sit herself down. "Why are you here, Mr. Taylor?" "Im the boss here. I came to check the ounting today and saw you coincidentally, so I asked someone to bring you over. Say, aren''t we fated?" He stuck his face over to her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne leaned back at once. "I dont think we are." If she had known that this was his territory, she would never havee in. She just did not know where to go and got off the cab at a random destination. Who wouldve known that it would bring her to him here? It was crazy. "Yvonne, you''re making me sad now. I always think that we''re quite fated. Elliot poured her a cup of coffee. Yvonne glimpsed at it without drinking and asked directly, "You mentioned that you have something to tell me, Mr. Taylor. What is it?" "No hurry. I''ll tell you after you have the coffee. Elliot pointed at the said beverage. Yvonne frowned. "My apologies, Mr. Taylor. I can''t drink this. I''m pregnant." i Plonk! Elliot dropped the teaspoon in his hand on the table, thoroughly dumbstruck. "What did you say? You''re pregnant?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes, so I can''t have this coffee." "When did you get pregnant?" Elliots gaze skimmed her tummy. Yvonne picked up her bag on herp when she saw what he was doing, covering her stomach smoothly." Almost two months." "Does Mr. Lancaster know?" Elliot turned serious. Not knowing the cause of his change in demeanor, Yvonne answered honestly, "I didn''t get to tell him yet." She had wanted to tell Henry after the meal and the cake, but he left. "Tell him soon then. Otherwise, Im afraid that your baby... can''t be kept!" Elliot picked up his spoon and wiped it, speaking grimly. Yvonne shot up, her feathers ruffled. "What are you trying to say? What do you mean my baby can''t be kept!" "Im not making things up. I''m telling the truth." Elliot looked at her. The anger tinted Yvonne''s face red as she turned to leave. Elliot stopped her. "Yvonne, do you know why I say s o?" Yvonne halted her steps, waiting for him to continue. "I know you don''t like hearing what I say but I''m not lying to you. Jacqueline Conrad has leukemia and due to her rare blood type, she hasn''t been able to find apatible bone marrow donor. Up till now, yours is the only one that matches. Elliot went behind her. 1 Yvonne turned around. "So? What are you trying to get at?" Chapter 144 Save My Baby Chapter 144 Save My Baby "Don''t you understand it yet?" Elliot made his way to face Yvonne. "What I''m saying is, Jacqueline Conrad still needs your bone marrow!" "Thats impossible!" Yvonne''s eyes widened as she raised her voice. "Youre lying to me!" Elliot replied somberly, "I''m not lying to you. I''m speaking the truth. You can ask Mr. Lancaster if you don''t believe me. See if he tells you the truth." "I dont believe it." Yvonne shook her head as she paced backward. "I donated my bone marrow to Jacqueline once. Her surgery was a sess. Why would she need my bone marrow again?" "This is what I want to tell you. Her leukemia is in thete stage. Although medical science can now heal this cancer, the price required is pretty damn high, especially for someone with a rare blood type like Jacqueline Conrad. One surgery is not enough to fully heal her," Elliot exined. To make Yvonne believe his words, he fished out his phone to search for details aboutte-stage leukemia treatment. "Read it yourself." He passed her his phone. With trembling hands, Yvonne took the phone and felt her heart sink to the deepest pit and chilled to the core after reading it. It was true! Jacqueline''s leukemia required several bone marrow transnts. This was it! This was what Henry had been wanting to tell her but didn''t. For a moment, it felt like there were countless needles pricking Yvonne''s heart. She gripped the phone tightly like she was going to crush it. Elliot saved his phone immediately. "Excuse me, this i s my phone. "Sorry," Yvonne apologized as she cooled down. Pocketing his phone, Elliot smiled casually. "So, you believe me now?" After a moment of silence, Yvonne looked at him with mixed feelings. "Why are you telling me this?" "I told you, I like you. I can''t bear to watch you giving and giving to them," Elliot answered, "Yvonne, I told you right? Mr. Lancaster is not someone worthy for you to devote yourself to. You''ll only be hurt staying with him. He''s repeatedly requesting his wife''s bone marrow for his first love basically." Yvonne felt another pang in her heart. It was not just her heart. Her stomach also felt the ache. She squatted down holding to the wall next to her as blood began to drain away from her face. Elliot was stunned looking at her before realizing that i t was serious. Whats wrong with you?" "It hurts," Yvonne told him with sweat dotting her forehead. "Where? Elliot got down to her level. "Stomach." Yvonne grabbed his hand, panting, and pleaded, "Mr. Taylor, please, send me to the hospital. Save my baby..." Elliot winced as he carried her instantly and rushed to the parking lot. As he brisk walked, he comforted her, " Dont worry. I won''t let anything happen to you." 1 Yvonne was limp in his embrace with her hands on her stomach. She felt a sense of warmth when she heard what he said. "Thank you..." "Don''t talk anymore. Conserve some energy, Elliot said softly. Yvonne nodded and closed her eyes. When Elliot saw her following his words, he could not help chuckling. cing her in his car, he then sped off to the nearest hospital from the park. One hour and a series of checkupster, Elliot looked a t the woman who was wearing a dripid on the bed while he summoned the doctor and asked, "How''s she?" "She''s fine for now, answered the doctor. Elliot breathed in relief. "What about her baby?" "Babys fine too. But if this happens again, that baby wont be able to keep up for sure," the doctor said seriously. Elliot stroked his chin, puzzled. "She suddenly cried out saying her stomach hurts. Why''s that?" "She was agitated. She was a bone marrow donor, right? the doctor asked. Elliot nodded. "Yes, she was dumb to donate it. He really did not know what the woman was thinking. Even if she loved Henry, she did not have to donate her bone marrow - to her love rival too, at that. "That makes sense then. After the bone marrow donation, her health will weaken. It poses a risk to be pregnant. Watch out in the future. Don''t agitate her. You made it this time around. If you were late, the baby wouldn''t be safe either." The doctor left after that, leaving Elliot standing there i n guilt. In that case, he seemed to be the source of her agitation and almost-miscarriage. "Mr. Taylor. The was a knock at the door Going over to open it, his assistant was standing outside. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "These are what you asked for." The assistant handed him flowers and a cake. Taking them, Elliot shooed the man. "Alright, you can head back first. "Yes, sir. The assistant turned to leave. Bringing the cake and flowers back to the ward, Elliot heard rustling from the woman in bed just as he ced the items down. Turning to check on her, he saw Yvonne regaining consciousness and wanting to sit up. "Don''t move! Elliot stopped her. Yvonneid herself back down. "This is..." "Hospital. You''re still on a drip. Don''t move around or the needle will pierce your blood vessel," Elliot reminded. Yvonne only then recalled that Elliot was the one who sent her to the hospital. "Thank you, Mr. Taylor." Yvonne offered him a weak smile. Elliot waved. "You don''t have to thank me. Anyone would have helped in that situation. "I know, but I still want to thank you," Yvonne coughed. Elliot quickly poured her some water, but seeing that she was lying down, he put a straw in the ss. This way, Yvonne could drink without getting up. Helping herself with the water, Yvonnes parched throat felt much better as she thanked the man again. Elliot pulled a chair over to sit down and looked at her with his head resting on his palms. "You seem to always be thanking me ever since I met you." Yvonne chuckled. "Can''t help it. You did help me. I should thank you. Oh yes, is my baby alright?" "Its fine but the doctor said that you''re very weak and pose a high risk of miscarrying, Elliot replied. Yvonne''s gaze dulled. "I know. I had a checkup previously and the doctor told me the same thing." "It''s my fault. What I said was too much for you to take. As an apology, I had someone buy these for you. Happy birthday, by the way." Elliot pointed at the flowers and cake by the bed. Yvonne was surprised. "How did you know that it''s m y birthday today?" "I saw your phone," Elliot exined with a smile. "I wanted to contact your family, but before that, someone called Lyn texted you a happy birthday greeting, so I knew about it." "I see." Yvonne asked after that, "Have you contacted m y family then?" "No. Since you''re alone on your birthday, I''m guessing that you didn''t want to stay at home, so I didn''t call them," Elliot borated as he took out the cake. Yvonne did not watch what he was doing as she turned her head toward the window. "That''s good too. I don''t want them to worry." "Why didn''t Mr. Lancaster spend the day with you?" Elliot asked while he ced the candles. 1 There was a wash of dejection in Yvonne''s eyes. "He had something to tend to." "What could be more important than his wife''s birthday?" Elliot taunted. Chapter 145 Yvonne’s Affection Chapter 145 Yvonnes Affection Yvonne pursed her lips and remained silent. Elliot took a nce at her and walked towards the door. "I just have to say this: he doesn''t love you. That''s why he''s not apanying you on your birthday. If he loves you, even if it''s a contract thats worth hundreds of millions of dors, he''d put it off. Don''t you think so?" Yvonne did not say a word. Elliot understood how Yvonne felt and he remained silent. Then, he switched off the lights in the ward. The room darkened instantly and a source of light from the bedside was the only thing that was bright in the room. Yvonne turned her head over and realized that Elliot had actually lit a candle on a cake for her. "You..." "Shh!" Elliot raised a finger and motioned for her not t o speak. Yvonne closed her mouth in surprise as Elliot walked towards her with the cake and sang a birthday song. He had a really gentle voice and when he sang the birthday song, and Yvonne was soothed by his voice even more. Yvonnes surprise gradually turned into affection with tears overflowing in her eyes. When Elliot noticed her tears, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He then approached her with his good-looking face that every woman admired. "Are you crying?" Yvonne turned her head away. "No. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "I saw that. You were crying." Elliot smiled. Yvonne snorted. "When I say no, it means no." "Dont deny it. I saw you wiping your eyes. Are you touched?" This time, Yvonne did not deny it anymore. She looked into his eyes and said, "Yes, I was really touched by you. I''ve never thought that you''d be the one who would apany me on my birthday." She didn''t understand why Elliot was always so nice t o her. But at this moment, she was really grateful to him. Elliot didnt expect Yvonne to pour out her feelings to him. Initially, he only wanted to tease her. However, now that she admitted to it, he felt embarrassed. "Uhm." Elliot coughed twice, quickly regathered his thoughts, and handed the cake to Yvonne. "Make a wish." Yvonne was amazed looking at the firelight. With Elliot''s encouragement, Yvonne closed her eyes to make a wish. She made three wishes. The first wish she made was that she hoped what Elliot said wasnt true. She didnt believe that her bone marrow donation was the reason why Henry had kept it a secret from her. Secondly, she wished for Henry to be separated from Jacqueline as soon as possible and return to the family. As for the third wish, she hoped that the child in her belly would be born safely. After making the three wishes, Yvonne opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Elliot''s eyes, which were as ck as jewels. "Are you done with your wishes? he asked. Yvonne nodded. "What did you wish for?" "Im not gonna tell you," Yvonne said yfully. Elliot stared at her for a while with his flickering eyes. Then he kept his calm. "Forget it. Just blow out the candles. "Alright, Yvonne responded and gently blew the candles off. Elliot cut a small piece of cake for her. "You''re still on drips now, so you cant eat too much. Just a little bit will do. Open your mouth." Yvonne did not reject Elliot. She opened her mouth and took a bite of the cake. "How does it taste?" Elliot put the rest of the cake aside. Yvonne licked the corner of her mouth. "It''s delicious." "That''s good." Elliot smiled. Yvonne looked at the drip irrigation equipment at her bedside. "Can I be discharged after this infusion?" "Why, do you want to be discharged?" "Yeah, I can''t stay in the hospital all the time. Sue will be worried if I''m still not back yet." "Then just call to inform her." Elliot handed Yvonne his phone. Yvonne thought for a while and felt that it was time to call Sue anyway. After all, she hadn''t gone back after being out for so long. Sue must be very anxious. Yvonne took the phone and looked at the time. She realized that it was almost nine o''clock. It was sote already and Sue would surely be anxious by now. Yvonne quickly looked for Sue''s contact number and made the phone call. Soon, the phone was connected. Sues worried voice could be heard from the other end of the line, "Madam, where have you been? Why are you not back yet at this hour?" "Sorry, Sue. I... I''m at a friends ce," Yvonne apologized. When Elliot heard this, he looked at her and smiled. She turned her head away and did not dare to look into his eyes. On the other end of the line, Sue breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh madam, you made me so worried. Why didn''t you let me know that you were at a friend''s ce?" "Sorry..." Yvonne apologized once again. Sue was slightly angry, but she was also d that Yvonne called. "Its alright, madam. I''m not ming you. I just hope that you wont forget to let me know next time." "It won''t happen again, Yvonne assured her. "When will you be back, madam? Sue asked. Yvonne looked at the drips again. After a while, she replied, "It may take some time. My friend is asking m e to stay a little longer so I can''t leave yet." "Alright then. Give me a call when youreing back." Sue asked. Yvonne hummed and ended the call. "Why did you lie?" Elliot folded both of his arms. Yvonne sighed. "Honestly, Sue will rush over immediately if I tell her the truth. She''s getting older and I don''t want to worry her so much." "Dont you think that you are being too kind that you''ll suffer by yourself?" Elliot looked at her. Yvonne smiled. "Well, I am only kind to the people that I care about. They won''t make me suffer anyway. "This is not necessarily true. You care about Henry so much, but what does he give you?" Elliot curled his lips. Yvonne pinched her lips but didn''t answer. Elliot wanted to say something more after seeing Yvonne in this condition. But the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He frowned and held back what he was about to say. H e then took his phone out. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes became serious. "I''ll pick up the call first," Elliot said to Yvonne and he walked out of the ward. After a couple of minutes, he returned to the ward. Yvonne looked at him. "Are you leaving?" "How do you know?" Elliot was shocked. Yvonne smiled. "I can tell from your face. Youre showing me an apologetic face, so it''s not that hard to guess." "You''re quite attentive. But yeah, my father is looking for me so I cant keep youpany for now. But I''ve talked to the nurse, and you can ring the bell in case you need anything," Elliot said. Yvonne understood. "I will. Go ahead and be careful on the road." "Goodbye!" Elliot turned away and left the ward. The ward was left with only Yvonne herself and it felt really quiet. "Ah..." She sighed for a long time, raised her eyelids, and stared at the ceiling until her eyes felt a bit sore. Then she blinked her eyes again. Soon, it was ten oclock and the drip had finally finished. Yvonne called the nurse to remove the needle from her hand and got herself ready in the washroom, preparing to be discharged. She went to the front desk of the hospital for checkout and found out that Elliot had paid for the charges on her behalf. Yvonne put her credit card away and smiled helplessly. She not only owed Henry, but she also owed Elliot now. However, she felt relieved that the money she owed Elliot was not much. She could still return the money when they met up next time. Yvonne walked out of the hospital and took a cab. After getting into the cab, she called Sue to let her know that she was going back. Sue wanted to pick her up, but Yvonne refused. Before she hung up the phone, she asked Sue if Henry was back. But Sue''s answer made her feel cold. ''He hasn''t gone back yet?'' Chapter 146 Jacqueline Attempted Suicide Chapter 146 Jacqueline Attempted Suicide "Mister, please turn around to Summers Hospital," Yvonne told the car driver. She could still take it during the day, but it waspsing into the second day now. Her birthday was almost over. She could not wait any longer. She had to see for herself what Henry and Jacqueline were doing. Was he spending time with Jacqueline for her birthday or did something really happen to thetter? Doubtful, Yvonne arrived at the hospital with a heavy heart. Standing at the entrance and peering up at the signage, she inhaled deeply before walking inside. Entering Jacqueline''s ward, she was in no hurry to knock, taking a glimpse through the ss on the door instead. It was a special private ward, so she could only catch sight of a small part of the room. She could not even see the hospital bed or if Henry was inside. Futile, she reeled in her searching gaze and knocked o n the door. Footsteps were briefly heard. Putting her hand down, Yvonne waited for the person t o open the door with a bated breath. When the door was opened, a familiar man''s cologne greeted her. Without even looking, she knew who the person was. Clenching her fists, Yvonne''s lips pursed sadly. "Henry" "Why are you here..." Fatigue dripped from Henrys gruff voice as he looked at her. Yvonne bit her lips. "I''m here to see you and Miss Conrad." "You came to see us in the middle of the night?" Henry frowned. Yvonne hung her head. So he knew that it waste at night too. Why did he not go back then? "Can I go in and see Miss Conrad?" Yvonne asked carefully. Henry stood unmoved at the door. "Theres nothing to see. Go home." Yvonne stayed rooted as well. "I''m not going back. I''m already here. Just let me have a look at her. You left in such a hurry during the day that I''m worried if something happened to Miss Conrad too." "Youre worried?" Henry''s tone turned biting. Yvonne nodded. "Yes..." "Hah, you''d be worried too?" the man mocked. Puzzled by his words, Yvonne looked up at him in confusion. "Isis there a problem?" "Yvonne Frey, whats the meaning of pretending to be dumb?" Henry looked up at her with a piercing gaze. " Isn''t this what you did to Jackie? "Me?" Yvonne pointed at herself in a startle. Did something actually happen to Jacqueline? He was here not for her birthday but to check on her then. With this thought, Yvonne grabbed Henry''s arm and asked, "Henry, what happened to Miss Conrad?" 1 "Stop putting up a front! Henry flung her hand away. He put in a lot of strength, causing Yvonne who did not anticipate the movement to fall backward. Yvonne was too shocked that her mind nked, forgetting to react. Just then, a sh of white sprinted over and caught her in an embrace, preventing her fall. "You alright? Shane asked Yvonne in concern. With lingering fear, Yvonne shook her head. "I''m fine. Thank you! She got up from his hold and bowed to him gratefully. I f he had not appeared in time and saved her, her baby would be lost from the fall and the culprit of the tragedy would be the babys biological father! Yvonne looked toward Henry, wronged and disapproving. Still riled about Shane saving Yvonne in his arms, Henry felt his me of fury burn brighter when he caught a glimpse of her gaze. "Yvonne Frey, what''s the meaning of this?" Yvonne looked away. "Nothing. "Exin!" Henry pinned her chin to forcefully turn her face to him so she could only look at him. She had the cheek to look wronged and even reprove him. Why was she not thinking about what she had done? She nearly costed Jackies life! Pained from her chin being pinched, Yvonne''s eyes were involuntarily glossed. Shane could not bear to see her like that and stepped i n while pressing his lips together. "Alright, Henry, can''t you speak nicely?" "Speak nicely? Henry sneered. "She almost made Jackie lose her life and shes not admitting it, coming t o me acting all innocent and saying hypocritically that she''s worried about Jackie." "Lose her life?" Yvonne''s eyes bulged. "What do you mean lose her life?" Henry nced at her before shifting his gaze to Shane. "See, this is how she''s acting all innocent." "I''m not!" Yvonne argued aloud. "I don''t even know what youre talking about." "Exactly, Henry, the truth is yet to be determined. Jacqueline is still unconscious. Ask her about it when she wakes up, Shane advised. Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I believe Jackie. No one would y with their illness after all." "Thats not necessarily the case," Shane muttered. Henry did not hear what he said clearly but he was not interested. He stared at Yvonne coldly, "I told you during the day that if anything happens to Jackie, I won''t let it slip. You should be grateful that she''s okay. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you." He let go of her chin and went in the ward with a m of the door. Shane was the closest to the furniture and nearly got his nose knocked from it. Frightened, he jumped back at once. "What on earth - Im here to check on the anesthesia and hes locking me out here?" "Dr. Summers," Yvonne called out coarsely, rubbing her reddened chin. Putting the indignation of being refused at the door aside, Shane''s expression softened. "Henry isn''t here. Just call me by my name." "Nah." Yvonne shook her head and asked urgently, "D r. Summers, what did Henry mean? What happened to Miss Conrad? Why is he saying that I''m the cause of i t?" Shane sighed. "Its simple, really. Jacqueline slit her wrist in the ward tomit suicide." "What?" Yvonne was stupefied. "Suicide?" "Yup. The nurse was quick to notice. Otherwise, shed b e in the morgue now instead of the ward." "But why did she try tomit suicide? What does it have to do with me?" Yvonne was overwrought. Shane patted her head to calm her down. "This brings us back to the day. You should know about the call to Henry at noon, right?" Yvonne nodded. "I do." "I called him on Jacquelines phone. I told him that Jacquelinemitted suicide and there was a will on her bed, but let''s call it a repentance letter than a will." N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "What did it say?" "It said that she shouldn''t havee back, shouldn''t have contacted Henry again, and shouldnt havee in between you and Henry. It asked that you stop calling her a homewrecker and say that she''s breaking you and Henry up..." Blood drained from Yvonnes face as she staggered and nearly fell. Shane swiftly tugged her to sit down on the bench in the corridor. "That''s why Henry told me what he did..." Yvonne chuckled wryly. Henry had heard about the will, thus assuming that she had roused Jacqueline''s suicide. Shane frowned. "Did you really tell Jacqueline that? Yvonne gripped her fists. "I did, but not today. It happened previously when she kept calling me to provoke me and threaten me to leave Henry. I lost my cool and said those things but she was still scornful then. She didn''t even look like shed try tomit suicide. But now... is it really because of me?" She doubted herself. "No, not you." Shane shook his head. "I think I know why she attempted suicide now." He stroked his chin wisely. Yvonne turned to look at him instantly. "Why?" Chapter 147 You Don’t Believe Me Chapter 147 You Dont Believe Me "Jealousy, of course." Shane looked over to the ward in disdain. Yvonne tilted her head. "Jealousy?" "Yes, she''s jealous of you." "How''s that possible!" Yvonne retorted in reflex. Jacqueline, jealous of her? More like she was jealous o f Jacqueline. After all, she was the woman who had Henry''s heart. Shane suddenly chuckled. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it but the jealousy I speak of isn''t what youre thinking." "Then what is it?" Yvonne looked at him. Shane prodded his sses. "I asked Jacqueline''s caretaker. The caretaker said that she called Henry before her suicide and she asked him if he''de to spend her birthday with her. Henry probably rejected her and she left sort of a threat to him, saying that he''d regret it if he didn''te." There was a slight pause and Shane nced at Yvonne with aplex gaze before he continued," When Henry came after that, I asked him if that was the case and he admitted it, citing that he agreed to spend it with you instead. That''s why I say that Jacqueline is jealous of you and summoned Henry''spany by trying tomit suicide." "Ahh... but thats extreme of her. Even if she''s asking for Henry, she doesn''t have to resort to suicide, no?" Yvonnes lips quivered. A giggle escaped Shane. That woman is a typical lunatic. What can''t she do to achieve her goals? Okay, Ill stop here and go check on Jacqueline''s anesthesia level first." He then knocked on the ward''s door. Opening the door and still seeing both of them, Henry glowered. "Why are you here still?" "Please, I''m the doctor. Why do you think I''m here for? I haven''t even said a word just now and you locked me outside," Shane grumbled. Henry let him in with thinly pressed lips. After Shane entered, Yvonne wanted to follow but Henry stopped her once more. "Why aren''t you back yet? "Henry, I know what happened with Miss Conrad," Yvonne spoke up. Henry narrowed his eyes. "And? Isnt all this thanks to you?" Yvonne hung her head. "I admit that I called Miss Conrad a homewrecker, but that was on the verge of anger. And it was she who called me repeatedly to badger me and I said it out of frustration. I didn''t mean anything else. Besides, the real reason for Miss Conrad''s suicide isn''t because of what I said." "Not what you said? Then, tell me, what is it?" Henry asked icily. Taking a deep breath, Yvonne replied, "Because she''s jealous. She''s jealous that I could spend my birthday with you and she tried to kill herself to make youe over." "Yvonne Frey!" Henry suddenly shouted at her. Yvonne jolted, looking back at him in confusion. "Try to find a better excuse, will you? Jackie''s a leukemia patient. Do you know what a wound means t o her?" Henry turned to point at the inside of the ward with a frosty gaze. "It means that her blood cant be stopped. It means that her leukemia will get worse. She likes ballet so much and dreams to perform at the Lincoln Center. Why would shemit suicide for something small like this?" "But what I said is the truth. Yvonne clenched her fists. Henry wore a cruel smile. "So you still think that Jackie tried tomit suicide because shes jealous o f you?" Yvonne acknowledged it with silence. Henry lifted her face up. "Which part of you is worthy o f Jackies jealousy? Your looks? Figure? Or your ability?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. His words flustered Yvonne. A sense of humiliation rose within her. She pped his hand away angrily and stared back at him with red rimmed eyes. "I told you. Miss Conrad is jealous that I''m spending my birthday with you!" Yes, shecked so much inparison to Jacqueline, unable to be on par in terms of looks, figure, or abilities. But did he have to make it so clear! Did he know that his words were basically stabbing a de repeatedly into her heart? "Jealous that I''m spending the birthday with you?" Henry scoffed. "Jackie isnt someone like that!" "So you mean I''m lying?" Yvonne pointed at herself. Pressing his lips together, Henry did not say a word but his stance was apparent. Yvonne feared up from the frustration, her tears brimming over her eyes. "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth. You say that Miss Conrad isnt someone like that. How much do you know her?" I grew up with Jackie, I know her enough," Henry answered in a low growl. Yvonne mocked, "I don''t think so. All you see is Miss Conrad''s good side. You''ve never even seen her bad side!" "Enough!" Henry roared and pointed at the elevator with a grimace. "Go back. I dont want to see you right now." "You''re chasing me off?" Yvonne widened her eyes. Henry ignored her this time, turning to close the door. Yvonne quickly jammed the door. "Henry, am I so unworthy of your trust? "Let go!" Henry''s gaze fell on her hand that held the door. Not listening to him, Yvonne looked at him stubbornly. "I''m your wife. Why won''t you lend me a little trust? "I don''t want to discuss this with you now. Go back. Dont make me send someone to take you away! Henry pried her hand from the door and closed it. 1 Biting her lips, Yvonne gazed at the shut door, wounded, as if wanting to see the inside of the ward through it. He still did not believe her. Between her and Jacqueline, he would only always pick thetter. Yvonne looked up, and with a self-deprecating chuckle, she dragged her frail self toward the elevator with leaden steps. The elevator doors opened. She rubbed her eyes, about to enter, when she collided with the person who came out. The jab made her stumble before she held the wall to quickly stabilize herself and apologize to the person, "Sorry! "Watch it next time, the person said, roughly patting his shoulder. "I will," Yvonneplied and found the person''s voice to be familiar, like she had heard it somewhere before. It drew her to look up silently and she discovered that she actually knew the person. "Mr. Conrad," she called out in surprise. "Hmm?" Dominic gave her a once over in puzzlement before he was annoyed when he recalled it. "Its you. Why are you here?" "Im here to see Henry and Miss Conrad," Yvonne answered. Dominic jeered, "Why? Here to see if Jackie is dead yet?" Yvonne waved her hands frantically. "No, no. I dont mean anything bying here. I''m really just here to visit." It seemed that Jacqueline''s father thought that she had caused Jacqueline''s suicide too. "Hah, no need for a visit. I don''t think Jackie wants to see you. Mrs. Lancaster, just leave. Youre not weed here." Dominic scowled. 3 Lowering her gaze, Yvonne stepped into the elevator. Right when she was about to press the button in the elevator, Dominic suddenly looked at her sinisterly," Mrs. Lancaster, I''ll remember Jackie''s attempted suicide. I hope you carry yourself well!" 1 He then left in his leather shoes. Yvonne watched on with a pale face. When the doors closed, she barely caught herself but she felt chills on her spine and a thumping heart. What did he mean? Was he nning to get revenge on her? Chapter 148 The Second Transplant Chapter 148 The Second Transnt Yvonne left the hospital in unease, about to hail a cab t o return home. It waste in the night, however, and cabs were a challenge to find. After over ten minutes o f waiting by the road, not even one had passed. Instead, she was freezing. "Can''t get a ride?" Shanes airy chortle came from the back. Rubbing her arms, Yvonne turned around. "Why are you here?" "My shift is done. I saw you here, so I came to say hello," Shane replied and took off his jacket to pass it t o her. Yvonne was surprised by his action. "What do you mean?" "Aren''t you cold? Put it on." Shane pushed the jacket over to her. Yvonne waved dismissively. "No need, I''m not cold." "Not cold? Your lips are turning purple. Just drape it o n. Don''t catch a cold. Your health isn''t like how it used to be anymore," Shane advised. Yvonne did not reject, epting and putting the jacket on after a two-second hesitation. "Thank you." Shane was right. Her body was not in its previous state anymore. She would not know what to do if she were to catch a cold. She was pregnant now, and taking medication was not advisable. Shane smiled when he saw Yvonne putting on the jacket obediently and made his offer, "Let''s go. Ill send you home." "No thanks, I can head back myself. You must be tired from work. Go home and take a rest." Yvonne refused him. Palming his forehead helplessly, Shane questioned," How are you going back? Its not a good time to hail the cab now. Come on." He went ahead. Yvonne could only follow him. In the car, Yvonne shrunk herself in the backseat without saying anything - it wasn''t like she knew what to say. This was her first time riding in Shane''s car and she was cautious about it. Shane could see her being high-strung and let out a low chuckle. "I heard that its your birthday today?" "Yesterday now," Yvonne replied softly. The corner of Shane''s mouth twitched. "Ah, look at m e, Ive forgotten that it''s the early morning of the second day now. Im slightlyte but happy birthday." "Thank you." Yvonne cracked a genuine smile. Espying her from the rearview mirror, Shane spoke," Ive been meaning to ask. Did you buy the flowers youre holding? "No." Yvonne shook her head. "A friend gave them to m e." Elliot gifted them to her. She had taken the flowers with her when she left the hospital but left the cake for the nurses. "Which friend is it?" Shane probed unnoticeably. Yvonne averted her gaze. "Someone you dont know." "Does Henry know the person? "He... knows." Not that she dared tell Henry. He would be mad for sure. Shane stroked his chin with a hand. "Henry knows the person hmm... Right, it''s your birthday today. Did Henry gift you anything?" "He gave me a cake." Yvonne smiled but it fell soon. She did not even get to cut the cake and he had left. "That''s not too bad. He actually gave you a cake. Anything else other than the cake?" Shane asked. Yvonne shook her head. Shane pursed his lips. "That''s miserly of him. How could he only give his wife a cake for her birthday? And he doesnt even care to have someone send you home when it''s sote." "He''s still mad." Yvonne chuckled bitterly. "He''s adamant that I''ve caused Miss Conrad''s attempted suicide, so he''s mad at me. "Henrys the only one who''ll get deceived by that Conrad woman," Shane ridiculed. Leaning her head against the window, Yvonne''s gaze was dull. "Henry''s actually a brilliant man. Maybe he loves Miss Conrad too much, so hes a willing believer of her lies." "Nah, he''s stupid. Shane rolled his eyes. Yvonne red at him. "Don''t say that about Henry."N?velDrama.Org owns this. Shane blinked in shock. "Holy, Yvonne Frey, I''m siding with you on this. How could you bite back at me!" "You just cant say that about Henry, Yvonne muttered. Shane was both irked and amused. "Sure, alright, I''ll stop it. I really don''t know why you''re on his side so much when he''s treated you like that." "Because I love him. Of course I stand on his side unconditionally," said Yvonne. With his gaze dimming, Shane kept the yful smile o n his face and turned serious, "Yvonne, seriously, even when I''m Henrys friend, I dont think that he''s worthy of your love. Its not toote if you get yourself out of this now. "What are you trying to say?" Yvonne felt a squeeze on her heart. Shane parted his lips. "I dont know how I should put i t. Remember what I told you over the phone previously?" "I remember. You said that whatever Henry tells me, don''t ever agree to it." Yvonne straightened herself up. Shane swallowed. "That''s right. I didn''t want to tell you but I can''t take it. Im spilling it now. Jacqueline''s leukemia isn''t fully cured. She..." "She needs another transnt, right?" Yvonne intercepted. Shane hit the brakes abruptly before he turned to her i n rm. "How did you know?" Yvonne''s smile looked more like a grimace. "Someone told me. He said that Miss Conrads leukemia is in itste-stage and one surgery won''t even cure it. She needs several transnts. So what you wanted me to not agree to donate my bone marrow a second time, right?" "Yes!" Shane nodded but he avoided meeting her eyes. Yvonne kept her smile but her tears flowed. "It''s true then. Henry is really keeping this from my knowledge. Why didnt you guys tell me in the beginning? You guys never told me that I needed to donate my bone marrow again during the first transnt! 1 "Sorry... Shane apologized, knowing that he was in the wrong. "We didn''t tell you because we were afraid that you wouldn''t agree to the transnt once we were honest. After all, anyone would shy away if they knew that the donation had to be continuous." It was for this reason that Shane had not been honest t o her in the beginning. His perception of her had not changed yet at that time. He was still disdainful of her. When his view of her changed after that and even realized that he might fall for her, Shane regretted his decision in supporting Henry to request for her bone marrow. To not tell herter on, it was because he was scared o f seeing her heartbroken reaction. There was no way they could keep it from her, however, and she had still found out... "You guys are despicable!" Yvonne growled lowly, her hands forming tight fists. Shane wore a self-deprecating smile. He agreed that h e was despicable too. "Yvonne, I know that this is a huge blow to you but I still hope that you can listen to me. Dont promise Henry, he advised. Yvonne wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. "Do you think it''s possible? If Henry wants it for Jacqueline, who am I to reject? Even if I do, wont he send me into the surgery room by force?" 1 "Oh... Shane had nothing to say. He felt that Henry at least felt something for Yvonne but how deep his feelings were, he was not one to confirm it. Jacqueline was his first love after all. There was no saying that Henry would not do that for her. 2 When''s Jacqueline''s second transnt? Yvonne asked impassively. Shane answered with a low tone, "It''s supposed to be half a monthter but with her suicide attempt today, her leukemia''s acting up and the surgery has to be carried forward. This week, probably." It was this urgent? Chapter 149 Yvonnes Decision Chapter 149 Yvonne''s Decision Yvonne bit her fingers, contemting what she should do. It was currently impossible for her to donate her bone marrow. She was pregnant. If she were to do another transnt, she would never be able to keep her baby. There was no doubt that she would not promise Henry to donate her bone marrow to Jacqueline again, but how was she supposed to refuse him? 1 A flurry of thoughts went through Yvonne''s head and she finally realized without hope that she only had one way. That was to tell Henry that she was pregnant. Perhaps, he would not want her bone marrow anymore for the baby. Perhaps, he would forcefully take her bone marrow while disregarding the baby for Jacqueline. If it were the former, she would be safe. If i t was thetter, she would definitely tell Master Lancaster and ask for his protection. Even if Henry would hate her for not saving Jacqueline, she was going to keep her baby! Determination shed across Yvonne''s gaze, significantly calming her tensed emotions. Noticing the change in her, Shane was puzzled." Yvonne, have you thought of some sort of solution?" Yvonne nced at him without answering. Shane rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly. "Sure, assume I didn''t ask. He started the engine of his car again. The car ride was silent and ended with Yvonne asking Shane to drop her off tens of meters away from the vi. She got down and returned his jacket. "Thank you for the jacket. And thank you for sending me back." "No need to thank me. What I want to say is still the same. It''s still not toote, leave Henry when you can. You really can''t donate your bone marrow anymore. Dont wish for Henry to let it go too. For Jacqueline, god knows what he could do. You just cant risk certain things, Shane said in a low tone. Yvonne''s head was lowered, her expression unreadable. "I understand. I know what to do. I''ll get going now. You should head home too." "Sure, I''m going off then. Goodbye." Yvonne waved at Shane. "Goodbye." It was only after Shane drove off that Yvonne made her way to the vi. The door was opened once she arrived at the gate. Sue came out and froze when she saw her before she hurriedly ran over and hugged Yvonne. "Oh, madam, where have you been? Didn''t you say that youd be back around eleven? Why are you only back now? Do you know how worried I was?" "Sorry, Sue. Yvonne hugged her back. "I''m really sorry. I went to see Henry in the hospital." "To see sir?" Sue looked at Yvonne and asked, "Then was he apanying Jacqueline for her birthday?" Yvonne shook her head. "Lets talk inside. It''s a little cold out." "Sure, sure." Sue nodded and helped her inside. Once they got in, Sue gave her warmed milk before sitting down beside her and waiting for her boration. Holding on to the ss of milk, Yvonnes voice was morose. "Henry didn''t go to Miss Conrad for her birthday. Miss Conrad attempted suicide and Henry went to her because he was worried!" "What? Suicide?" Sue shot up from the shock. Yvonne drank her milk and hummed. "She would actually kill herself?" Sue believed that Yvonne would not lie but she was credulous that the Conrad woman would kill herself. That woman loved herself the most. To stay alive three years ago, she could abandon sir, leaving him alone. How could shemit suicide! Sue analyzed, "She wouldnt have resorted to selfharm to ask sir over because sir didn''t spend the day with her, would she?" There was a bitter smile hanging on Yvonne''s face." Who knows... Henry thinks that Im the culprit of her attempted suicide anyway." "Why''s that?" Sue was bewildered. Yvonne told her about Jacqueline''s will and Sue smacked the table continuously in rage. "How could sir do that? Hes usually smart. Why would he lose his rationale when he meets that woman? To the point of not having normal judgment? What does that woman killing herself have to do with you? Besides, you weren''t wrong, madam. That woman''s wishing to be a homewrecker." "But to Henry, I am wrong. He thinks that Jacqueline couldn''t take it and tried tomit suicide because of what I said." "Please, how long ago was it when you said that? I remember, you know? And she attempted suicide today. It''s obvious that it''s got nothing to do with you. She''s just jealous that sir''s spending your birthday with you and created the fuss," Sue scorned. Yvonne slowly sipped her milk that was losing warmth. "But Henry doesnt believe me." It was true that even Sue could see through it with one nce but Henry insisted that she was the cause of Jacqueline''s attempted suicide. Yvonne was honestly agonized from it. "Sir''s too much," Sue sighed. Yvonne put down the ss without a word. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Sue patted the back of her hand fondly. "Madam, did you tell sir that you''re pregnant when you went to the hospital?" "No." Yvonne shook her head. "I didnt manage to get the chance to tell him." "You have to. Your pregnancy isn''t something minor. You can''t keep it from him forever." "I know. I wanted to tell him as a surprise but he... Forget it. I''ll tell him when hees back. I want to know what his thoughts are about this baby too," Yvonne said with a serious expression, stroking her belly. She wanted to know if Henry cared more about Jacqueline or their baby. It would be best if he cared about the baby, but if he were to choose Jacqueline... Yvonne would rather have his hatred in asking for Grandpa''s help than to give up her child to save Jacqueline! Sue could not read Yvonne''s mind and only thought that she was worried if Henry would like the child. "Madam, don''t think too much. This is sir''s flesh and blood. He''ll like the baby." Sue consoled her to mollify her. Yvonne''s smile was forced. "I hope so. That''s all for now, Sue. I''m tired, I''ll head back to the room first. "Okay. Go rest. Itste." Sue nodded. Yvonne went upstairs. Exhausted both mentally and physically, she washed up and threw herself on the bed, falling asleep after a while. With so many things that happened during the day, Yvonnes mind was all over the ce. Even when she was asleep, she was not at peace, her slumber disrupted by nightmares. She dreamed of Henry giving up their baby and opting to save Jacqueline. Even Grandpas intervention was useless. Then, her baby was gone. Yvonne was startled awake by the nightmare. Gasping, she shot up from the bed. Henry had been sitting by the bed staring at her with aplicated gaze, so he was startled as well when she suddenly woke up. "What are you doing?" he asked in a low tone, lips pressed thinly together. Hearing his voice, Yvonne''s bleary eyes regained their focus as she turned to look at him with a stiff neck." Youre back?" Her voice was hoarse, grating to the ears. Henry frowned. "Did you have a nightmare?" Yvonne huddled herself in the nket. "Yes, a terrifying one..." The nightmare was not real but it could be reality. Even when she was awake now, she was gued. "One nightmare and you''re scared out of your mind. Yvonne Frey, not bad, not bad," Henry commented in disdain and got up to go to the bathroom. Right as he turned, Yvonne grasped the back of his suit jacket. "Henry, how long have you been back? she asked, her expression obscured from view. Henry tugged his clothes back. "A while." "Is it? I thought that you''d be keeping Miss Conradpany and wouldnte back for the night," Yvonne mocked lightly. Henry narrowed his eyes. "What do you want to say?" Yvonne looked up at him, her clear eyes wounded. "I already know about Miss Conrad having to undergo a second transnt. "What did you say? Henry''s eyes widened. Chapter 150 Choose Chapter 150 Choose Yvonne took in a deep breath and repeated herself. "I said, I already know about Miss Conrad having to undergo a second transnt!" "Who told you that?" Henry clenched his fists, his tone ice cold. "Shane Summers?" "No." Yvonne shook her head and averted her gaze. "I found out by chance." Henry''s lips were a thin straight line. "Do you think I''ll believe that?" "I know you won''t, but it doesnt matter. Im mentioning this to verify one thing." Yvonne looked at him. Henry had his brows knitted together. "What''s that?" Yvonne bit her lips. "What you wanted to tell me previously but havent. Did you want me to donate my bone marrow to Miss Conrad again?" Henrys gaze dimmed as he exhaled the word. "Yes!" Yvonne felt a pang in her heart. She had already guessed the answer but to hear him admit to it personally, it was still a bitter pill to take. "It is true. Yvonnes smile was full of despair. "Once isn''t enough. I need to give it twice. Henry, are you that cruel?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. Henry''s eyes were downcasted. "Im not pressing you t o donate it this time." "But will you give up?" Yvonne closed her eyes, trying t o repress the tears that were threatening to spill." Miss Conrad will die if she doesn''t undergo the surgery. Will you let her die? she asked him. Henry''s jaws were clenched. He did not make a reply. Yvonne chuckled in self-deprecation. "Let me answer i t for you. You won''t. Because Miss Conrad is important to you. You won''t let her die. And only I can save her currently. You said that you won''t press me t o donate it this time, but do you believe your own words?" Henry was still silent. Yvonne wiped her eyes. "If you really never mean to force me to do the transnt, you''d have told me about it from the start. You didn''t. You kept it from me and dyed it. Its obvious that you still want me to save Jacqueline, right?" Henry looked at her, caught in between. He had to give it to Yvonne for guessing his thoughts. He was not forcing her to do the transnt but he had not given up on the idea of obtaining her bone marrow. He wanted to save Jackie! "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Yvonne spoke again. Henry swallowed. "I know what I do isn''t right but this is a life..." "A life?" Yvonne taunted. "Yes, it''s a life. What about m e, though? Am I not a life too? My body isn''t even what it''s like after the first transnt. I don''t have any seque. I''m lucky. But can you guarantee that nothing will happen to me after the second time?" Henry answered grimly, "This is the reason I didn''t tell you in the beginning. All this while, Ive been asking people to search for otherpatible bone marrow donors." "Have you found one then?" Yvonne asked. Henry''s gaze was evasive. "No." "I knew it. If you found one, you''d have let Miss Conrad go through with the transnt a long time ago and not waited until now. There are only a few days to Miss Conrad''s second surgery now, what do you n t o do?" Yvonne got down from the bed and stood in front of him. "Do you n to force me into the surgical room and ''donate'' my bone marrow to Miss Conrad, or what?" "Can you calm down?" Henry frowned. "I can''t. Once I think about how my husband only wants my bone marrow for another woman, my heart aches. Do you know how I feel?" Yvonne stared at him with her reddened eyes. "You don''t know. Because you don''t feel anything for me. Whatever happens to me, you won''t feel a thing. So I''ve figured it out." "What?" Henry''s expression was stoic. For some reason, he did not like what she just said, especially herst line. He was inexplicably enraged. Why was she so sure that he had no feelings for her? Yvonne let out a puff of breath, her gaze was resolute." I won''t donate my bone marrow. Whatever it is, I won''t do it. I won''t save Jacqueline. Do you want to know why?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "Try me." "Because I''m pregnant." Yvonne''s hand went to her belly as a gentle smile crept onto her face. Henry widened his eyes. His usually distant face looked shocked. "What did you say?" "I''m pregnant," Yvonne repeated. "Two months now." Henry peered down at her stomach in disbelief. She was pregnant? His child was inside there, in that t tummy? Henry, who was used to beingposed and collected no matter what happened, could not help letting a sense of panic and helplessness show. He was not expecting this news either. Other than the shock, there was unmistakable happiness deep inside of him. "You''re really pregnant?" Henry asked again, and only God knew why. Yvonne nodded. "This is my checkup slip." She pulled the nightstand drawer open and passed him a slip. Henrypletely believed it now when he scanned the paper. He was going to be a father. "Is the baby... healthy? Henry gripped the slip and asked, suppressing the emotions in his voice. Yvonne held her stomach carefully. "Baby''s very healthy, so Henry, make a choice, yeah?" "What choice?" Henry was troubled. Yvonne clenched her hands. "Choose between your child and Miss Conrad. You should know that I won''t b e able to keep this baby if I donate my bone marrow another time. You understand now, right?" "I understand. Go to bed first. I''ll go to my study," Henry responded. He stepped out of the room after that. Yvonne''s words struck him with the realization that h e had to make a choice. If she was not pregnant, he would still be caught in a dilemma of whether he should ask her to give her bone marrow away. She was pregnant now, however. He had his choice. He was keeping this baby. Moreover, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he would regret it if he made the wrong decision. 2 Going into the study room, Henry removed his jacket and fished out his phone to make a call. Even when it waste in the night, the call was connected swiftly. "Mr. Conrad," Henry called lightly sitting on the chair. Dominic was surprised to receive his call. "Henry? Its sote. What''s the matter?" "I want to tell you that I don''t agree on Yvonne Frey donating her bone marrow," Henry announced without any room for discussion. Dominic was slightly taken aback. "You dont agree? Then what about Jackie? "I''m sorry. I''ll make a moreprehensive search for Jackie to find her apatible bone marrow donor." "A moreprehensive search? Henry, are you kidding me?" Dominic lost his cool, thinking that Henry was joking. In spite of it, Henrys tone was irrefutable. "I''m not joking. I just think that Yvonne cant donate her bone marrow. "Whos going to save Jackie if she doesn''t donate her bone marrow? Jackie''s surgery is this week. It''ll be much riskier if she misses the transnt. Henry, you know that." 1 "I do. Ill have Shane transnt another bone marrow set to her. Thepatibility level is lower but she''ll be able to hold on until I find a matching one," said Henry. "Theoretically yes, but the rejection reaction for other bone marrow is severe. Isn''t that a torment to Jackie?" Dominic was unhappy with his arrangement. Chapter 151 He Wont Let Her Donate Her Bone Marrow Chapter 151 He Won''t Let Her Donate Her Bone Marrow "Bone marrow rejection can be suppressed." Henry replied. Dominic choked before he argued again, "It can be suppressed, but the process will also be torturous, so why are you doing this, Henry? I''m just getting Yvonne to donate a little bone marrow. It won''t kill her. Why are you suddenly against it? Do you know this could kill Jacqueline!" "I know. I won''t let Jacqueline die, but Yvonne can''t donate her bone marrow either," as he said this, Henry''s expression had never been more earnest. Dominic eyed Henry suspiciously, "Henry, why did you suddenly change your mind?" "It''s nothing. But I''ve already made the final decision." Henry answered ndly. Dominic didn''t give up, "Something must have happened to you. Why would you change your attitude all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that you would find a way to make Yvonne agree to donate her bone marrow?" "She has already donated once. She can''t donate again or her body won''t be able to handle it." "When did you start caring about her?" Dominic was surprised. Henry wrinkled his eyebrows, "So, I can''t show her any concern?" Dominic smiled, "I don''t mean it that way. I just find it a little strange. You don''t have any feelings for Yvonne. In the past three years, I haven''t seen you show her the least bit of concern. Why are you suddenly... Henry, you''re not in love with her, are you?" 2 Henry''s eyes darkened when he heard those words. How many people had already said these words to him? The third or the fourth? Why did they all think that he was in love with Yvonne the moment he showed the littlest bit of concern for her? "No!" Henry refuted quietly. He was definitely not in love with Yvonne. Dominic was slightly relieved when he heard him say that. "It''s fine if that''s the case. I thought you really were smitten with that woman so you didn''t want her t 0 donate her bone marrow. Henry, you mustn''t fall for her. If so, what will happen to Jacqueline?" "Jacqueline didn''t say anything to you?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Domonic was confused, "What should Jacqueline tell me?" "It''s impossible for Jacqueline and me to be together." "This..." Dominic was nonplussed, "Henry, are you serious? What do you mean by it''s impossible? For you, Jacqueline..." "Alright, Mr. Conrad, there''s no need to borate on this. The only reason I called you tonight is to tell you that I won''t let Yvonne donate her bone marrow. I''ll personally inform Jacqueline. So, don''t worry about that. Goodbye!" Henry directly hung up the phone without saying anything more. After hanging up, he did not put the phone down. Instead, he called Joe again to request for him to rmend a good obstetrician. Since Yvonne had donated her bone marrow previously, she needed a thorough physical examination to make sure that the child in her womb was safe. Joe was quite surprised when Henry asked him to look for an obstetrician. "If Mr. Lancaster is looking for an obstetrician, does it mean that your wife is pregnant?" Joe immediately guessed the reason. Henry didn''t have any reason to hide that so he acknowledged it curtly. Joe opened his mouth wide with surprise, "So it''s actually true. Congrattions, Mr. Lancaster." "Thank you." The corner of Henry''s lips lifted slightly and he seemed to be in a good mood, "Make arrangements quickly, I''ll bring Yvonne over tomorrow." "Okay Mr. Lancaster, I''ll make the arrangements," Joe promised. After the conversation ended, Henry sat in the study for a while longer before getting up and leaving to go back to his room. Henry thought that Yvonne had fallen asleep, but when he went into the bedroom, he didn''t expect to see her sitting on the bed in a daze. Caught in her reverie, she didn''t even have a cardigan on, apparently unworried about catching a cold. "Why are you still awake?" Henry walked over to her. H e took off his jacket and threw it at her head. The jacket slid down her head and stopped at her shoulder, quite coincidentally. Yvonne recovered from her reverie and turned her neck to look at him, "You''re back?" Her voice was very hoarse. Henry pursed his lips, "Why are you just sitting here in a daze and not asleep?" "How am I supposed to sleep if you don''t tell me your choice clearly?" she shifted her body to rx her muscles after sitting for a long time. Henry lowered his eyes and exined calmly, "I called Dominic." "Huh? Yvonne was startled, "What did you say?" "I told him that I wouldn''t let you donate your bone marrow." Henry looked into her eyes and said that sentence word by word. Yvonne straightened her back, emotions overwhelmed her eyes, "You really said that? So, your choice is the child, right?" "Yes, this child has to stay." Henry''s gaze moved from her face to her abdomen before pausing. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne lifted the quilt and exposed her abdomen, unabashedly, for him to see. "Thank goodness. I thought you would choose Miss Conrad, but you chose the child. What about Miss Conrad? I don''t suppose you''d give up on saving her either, would you?" "Yes, but I''ll have Shane arrange another bone marrow for Jacqueline first," Henry nodded. Yvonne blinked nkly, "Another bone marrow? It shouldn''t match hers, so wouldn''t it be rejected?" The problem of rejection in a transnt could be so serious that if it is not suppressed properly, not only would the patient be unable to recover, but it would also aggravate a patient''s condition. Most importantly, when rejection urs, a patient would often be in extreme pain. Some patients would evenmit suicide if they couldn''t stand the pain. "I''ll have Shane suppress the rejection if it urs, so you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to take care and give birth to a healthy baby." Henry tugged at the tie around his neck. Since Henry made his point, Yvonne wasn''t in the position to say anything more so she just nodded. Whatever happens to Jacqueline wasn''t really her concern, as long as they didn''t try to take her bone marrow. "Right, about your pregnancy, who else knows about i t? Does Grandpa know?" Henry asked again. Yvonne shook her head, "Grandpa doesn''t know. I haven''t told him yet, but Sue knows." Henry raised his chin slightly to show that he understood, "When did you find out that you were pregnant?" "Sue found out first. She noticed that my menstruation cycle was a bit abnormal, so she wondered if I was pregnant. I took a leave of absence t o go to the hospital for a test, just over ten days ago." Yvonne replied. "More than ten days ago.." Henry murmured quietly and his expression grew stern, "If you found out so early, why did you hide it until now?" "Because I wanted to give you a surprise. I was going t o tell you today, but you went to the hospital before I had a chance to tell you," Yvonne exined with downcast eyes. Henry immediately recalled that she had told him earlier in the day that she had good news to share. So this good news was that she was pregnant? "Stupid!" Henry eyed her discontentedly. Yvonne was stunned. "Stupid?" "Isn''t it stupid? Keeping your pregnancy a secret just for a surprise. Can you take responsibility if anything happens to you in the meantime?" Henry chided her. Yvonne lowered her head, feeling indignant. "Well, nothing happened." "Yes, you''re fine. But what if something bad happened? " Henry questioned icily. Yvonne pursed her lips and didn''t utter a word. Henry inhaled and suppressed his slight anger." Alright,e with me tomorrow for a detailed checkup. You can tell Grandpa about your pregnancy after the resultse back." "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Yvonne answered with a smile. At that very moment, the apprehension she felt had all dissipated and she waspletely at ease. She suddenly realized that she had overestimated Jacqueline''s position in his heart. Perhaps, Jacqueline wasn''t as important to him as she assumed. Why else would he have chosen so straightforwardly? Thinking about this, Yvonneughed out and suddenly felt some sympathy for Jacqueline. "What are youughing at?" Henry threw her a sidelong nce. Chapter 152 The Hostility Between Two Men Chapter 152 The Hostility Between Two Men "It''s nothing, I''m just happy." Yvonne tugged her hair behind her ears. Henry raised his eyebrows, "Happy? What''s there to be happy about?" "I am happy about your choice," Yvonne said with a smile. "The moment I heard that Miss Conrad was going to have a second operation, I was nervous and terrified. I was afraid that you would force me to donate my bone marrow for her sake." "Do I give you the impression that I''m such a person?" Henry''s face clouded over with displeasure. Yvonne lowered her eyes and smiled, "I''m just very worried that your feelings for Miss Conrad will impel you to do something like this." "I''m not that irrational," Henry snorted with a cold expression. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "I know, but I''m just scared." But now, she was relieved. "Alright, you should get some rest. I''m going to take a shower." Henry walked into the bathroom. Yvonneid on their bed and rubbed her face against a pillow before she fell asleep with a smile on her face. The next day, Henry brought her to the hospital. Shane was quite surprised to see both of them. "Why are both of you here together?" "We''re here for a checkup," Yvonne answered. Shane pushed up his spectacles. "Checkup? What checkup? Could you be..." Before he finished speaking, Joe suddenly knocked on the door, "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve made arrangements at the Obstetrics and Gynecology department. Both of you can go over for the checkup anytime." "Obstetrics and Gynecology?" Shane stood up, taken aback. He looked incredulously at Yvonne. "You''re pregnant?" Yvonne smiled as she touched her abdomen. "Yes, it''s been two months." "Oh?" Shane''s gaze deepened, he clenched his fists in frustration, hiding them within the pockets of his white coat. A cold smile hung at the corner of Henry''s lips," Shane, you don''t seem to be very happy for me." "Of course, I''m happy for you. Congrattions, Henry. You''re going to be a father," Shane smiled as he congratted Henry, but that smile didn''t reach his eyes. Henry straightened his cuffs. "Thank you, but I hope your congrattions is sincere." 1 Yvonne listened to their conversation and felt that there was some subtle hostility between them. She wasn''t sure if she was mistaken, but there seemed to be some hostility between these two people. But was that possible? They were best friends. How could there be this hostility? She probably misunderstood something. With that in mind, Yvonne decided not to dwell on the issue and looked at the man beside her. "Henry, TH go over first." "Go ahead, call me after the checkup," Henry answered indifferently. Shane frowned. "Henry, your wife is going for a maternity checkup. As her husband, shouldn''t you apany her?" Henry lifted his wrist and looked at his watch, "I''m going to see Jacqueline. I need to tell her something." "Everything else can wait. There is nothing more important than your wife and child," Shane commented disapprovingly. Henry looked at him apathetically. He ignored Shane''s words and walked out of his office, heading for the hospital wards. "Henry..." Shane wanted to call Henry back. Yvonne sighed, "Dr. Summers, let him go." "You''re pregnant, but he does apany you for your maternity checkup? Instead, he''s going to see another woman. Aren''t you angry?" Shane looked at her with a strange expression. Yvonne pursed her lips, "Of course I''m unhappy. But, it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. I''ll get going." "I''ll apany you." Shane took off the stethoscope around his neck. Yvonne blinked her eyes in surprise, "You''re apanying me?" "Well, I''m quite familiar with the Obstetrics and Gynecology department, they''ll finish the checkup quicker if I bring you over." After Shane said that, he walked out of his office and took the lead. Yvonne had no choice but to follow behind. To protect her, Shane didn''t walk in front of her. He walked beside her and let her walk close to the wall to reduce the risk of her colliding with passersby. Yvonne was slightly touched when she noticed his attentiveness. "Thank you, Shane." "You''re finally willing to call me by my first name," Shane smiled. Yvonne exined, "Henry heard me calling you by your first name, and he requested for me to stop, so...'' "I know. It''s a man''s ego at work and his possessiveness." Shane interjected. Yvonne smiled wryly, "Is he possessive of me?" "You''re his wife after all." "Yes, but in his heart, as his wife, I''m far less important than his first love," Yvonne said, sighing despondently. Shane suddenly stopped. "Right, speaking of Jacqueline, you know she''s going to have a second surgery. Do you have any ns? Do you remember what I saidst night?" "You want me to leave Henry?" Yvonne clenched her fists. Light reflected off Shane''s spectacles. "Yes, I have no intention to make both of you break up. I just want to remind you that you can''t donate your bone marrow anymore. Not to mention, you''re pregnant now. If you donate your bone marrow, you will definitely lose your child. Considering Jacqueline''s importance to Henry, h e will not give up on saving her. So..." "I understand what you mean. But, it''s unnecessary now," Yvonne smiled with her eyes closed. Shane raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" "I told Henry everythingst night. I even gave him a choice. I asked him to choose between the baby and Miss Conrad. He chose the baby so I don''t have to donate my bone marrow." Yvonne touched her abdomen and smiled sweetly. A hint of perplexity fleeted across Shane''s eyes. "He really said that? So, he''s not going to save Jacqueline?" Even though Henry might not have the same feelings for Jacquline, Jacqueline definitely held a significant ce in Henry''s heart, so it was impossible that the man would wash his hands from her affairs. "No, he wants to save her. As for how he wants to go about doing that, I''m sure he''ll talk to you." Yvonne lowered her hand from her abdomen. Shane contemted for a few seconds before he finally said, "Alright, then I''ll wait for him to talk to m e. But I still have one more question I want to ask you." "Ask away." Yvonne looked at him. Shane fell silent for a few seconds before he spoke, "If Henry didn''t choose this child and still insisted that you donate your bone marrow to Jacqueline, what would you do?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yvonne didn''t expect him to ask this question. After she hesitated for a moment, she replied, "I''ll tell Grandpa. Grandpa has been looking forward to the child in my belly. If I tell Grandpa that I''m pregnant, but Henry insists that I donate my bone marrow to Miss Conrad, Grandpa will definitely step in to protect me." "But Henry would resent you. Wouldn''t you be worried about that?" "It''s okay, this child is the most important," Yvonne said, unfazed. Henry''s resentment might be hard on her, but if she lost this child, she''d regret the oue of her whole life. "So that''s your standpoint. I understand more or less. Therefore, you won''t listen to me and leave Henry, right?" Shane''s fists tightened a bit in his pockets. Yvonne shook her head. "Well, this may be for the best." Shane lowered his eyes, hiding theplicated feelings behind his eyes. After a while, he took off his sses and wiped them before he wore them back on. He had returned to his usual carefree, frivolous manner. "Let''s not talk about that. Since Henry has decided against the idea of asking you to donate your bone marrow again, that''s a good thing. Let''s go, we''re almost at the OB-GYN department." "Okay." Yvonne nodded her head. With Shane apanying her, Yvonne''s checkup went smoothly without a hitch. The results came out i n less than two hours. If she were on her own, she wouldn''t even have known initiate the checkup. "How''s the result?" Shane asked her the second she stepped out of the doctor''s office. Chapter 153 Not Letting Her Donate Chapter 153 Not Letting Her Donate "The results don''t differ much from my previous checkup." Yvonne waved the checkup report in her hand. "Let me see." Shane held out his hand. Yvonne promptly handed him the report. After Shane read it, his brows knitted tightly together, "It seems that the bone marrow donation really affected your health. This child is still at high risk." "I know, I''ll just be more careful," Yvonne smiled. Regarding this matter, Yvonne didn''t actually hold that many grudges. "Come on, let''s go find Henry." Shane returned the report to her. Yvonne agreed and followed him to the hospital wards. When they reached Jacqueline''s ward, Yvonne had already spotted Henry leaning against the door, smoking from a distance. He seldom smoked. He would only smoke a cigarette when there was something bothering him. Since he was smoking, was something bothering him? "Henry," Yvonne called out to Henry, covering her nose. Henry looked at her and saw her covering her nose. H e immediately realized what he was doing and stubbed out his cigarette. "Is your checkup done?" he asked and ignored the fact that Shane was standing beside her. Shane didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and stepped aside. "The checkup is done. Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go inside to see Miss Conrad?" Yvonne asked curiously. Henry took the report from her and looked at it." Jacqueline''s not awake yet." "I see." Yvonne nodded and stopped talking. Shane coughed twice to make his presence known," It''s just as well she''s not awake, so I''ll go in and take a look at her wounds." With that, he opened the door to Jacqueline''s room and went straight in. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Henry pursed his lips and followed suit. When Yvonne saw that they all went in, it was awkward for her to stay outside so she followed them and entered the ward too. She was also a little curious about Jacqueline''s current situation. "Mr. Lancaster, Dr. Summers." The nurse inside saw the three of theme in and greeted them. Henry waved his hand, "Please go out first." "Okay." The nurseplied and left the room quietly. Shane pulled out a pair of medical gloves from his coat pocket and put them on. Then, he walked over to Jacqueline and suddenly held her left wrist to scrutinize her wound. Yvonne took the opportunity and peeked out from behind Henry as she wanted to see the condition of Jacqueline''s wound. It was only a nce, but Henry noticed it. He narrowed his eyes and pressed her head back behind his back, forbidding her from looking. Yvonne didn''t know what to do. She was too afraid to resist him, so she just pursed her lips and fought off her curiosity. "How''s Jacqueline''s wound?" Henry saw Shane put Jacqueline''s hand under the nket and asked him that question. Shane took off his gloves. He took out his medical record book and a pen from the other pocket of his doctor''s coat and answered him without looking up as he wrote on it, "Her wound is fine, it wasn''t very deep i n the first ce. It''ll just take some time to recover." "Hmm." Henry nodded his head slightly. Yvonne blinked, a little confused as to what he meant by his ''hmm.'' Was he reassured or was he still worried? 1 Either way, it wasn''t what she cared about the most. What concerned her the most was Shane''s comment that Jacqueline''s wound wasn''t too deep. If a person had a real intent tomit suicide, would his or her wound be shallow? If her wound wasn''t deep, it was clear that Jacqueline didn''t really want tomit suicide but was just acting to get sympathy. When Yvonne realized this, she couldn''t help marveling at Jacqueline''s guile. Even though she was acting to gain sympathy, she could beuded for the fact that she was even willing t o harm herself to do that. Facing someone so cruel to even herself, Yvonne recognized that it was no wonder she couldn''t win against that woman. "Henry, I''m going home first." Yvonne tugged on Henry''s sleeve. Henry turned behind to look at her. "You should go home, Joe is in the parking lot. You can meet him there and ask him to take you back." "Okay." Yvonne nodded and left the ward. After she left, Shane walked up and confronted Henry, "I heard everything she said. Are you sure you don''t want her bone marrow to save Jacqueline?" "She must keep the baby." Henry pulled a chair over and sat down. Shane stood, leaning against a window, "That''s true. But did you really make that decision because of the baby? Did she as a person influence even a fraction of your decision?" "No," Henry said with a glint in his eyes. "Oh, is that so," Shane answered with a tone that seemed to imply something else. Henry narrowed his hooded eyes. He wasn''t too pleased with his tone. Just as he was about to say something, the woman lying on the hospital bed whined softly and showed some signs of waking up. Shane heard Jacqueline''s voice but he didn''t respond. He merely cast a nce at her. "She''s waking up." "I know, get out of here. I have something I want to say to her alone." Henry looked at Jacqueline and gave Shane an order. Shane shrugged his shoulders, "Okay, I''ll wait outside, but I have some things I want to say to you too." Henry nodded. Shane stretched his back and walked out of the ward. He closed the door behind him. Henry and Jacqueline were left in the ward. Jacqueline opened her eyes and saw the man by her hospital bed. "Henry?" she called out, feeling surprised. Henry pursed his thin lips. "You''re awake." "Yes, what brings you here?" Jacqueline smiled weakly. Henry lowered his eyes. He said softly, "I came to see you. Does your wound still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt when you''re here," Jacqueline said weakly. Henry hesitated, "Jacqueline, I came today because I want to tell you something." "What is it?" Jacqueline looked at him. Henry rubbed his thumb, "I''ve changed my mind about Yvonne''s bone marrow donation." Jacqueline''s smile froze when she heard what he said, "You''re not going to let her donate, are you?" "You already know that?" Henry was slightly taken aback. Jacqueline clenched the hand under her nket," Yeah, my dad called mest night. He said you don''t want Yvonne to donate her bone marrow to me. Henry, you want to give up on me, right?" "I don''t have any intention to give up on you. I just don''t want Yvonne to donate her bone marrow anymore. She''s not physically fit to donate her bone marrow." Henryforted. Jacqueline shook her head. "I don''t believe it - she''s obviously healthy. You just can''t bear for her to do it, isn''t that right?" "What made you think so?" Henry tightened his brows. Jacqueline chewed her lower lip. "It''s your attitude. You clearly weren''t like this before. My surgery is just days away and you''ve suddenly changed your mind. It''s hard for me not to think that way. Henry, what will happen to me if she doesn''t donate bone marrow? Do you want to see me die?" "You''re not going to die. Mr. Conrad should have told you the same thing. I''ll let you use someone else''s bone marrow first." 1 "Dad did. But Henry, have you thought about it? Some other bone marrow is not going to match mine. If something happens, I''ll probably still die." Jacqueline became agitated and braced herself to sit up. Henry pressed her back down, "No, I''ll have Shane keep an eye on you, and I''ll be able to find the right bone marrow." "You''ve said that many times before, but have you found it?" Jacqueline was in tears. Henry was silent. When Jacqueline saw him like this, she inwardly cursed him for being useless, but she had a pained expression on her face. "Henry, are you really not going to ask Yvonne to donate her bone marrow?" "Her body isn''t suitable for another donation," Henry replied. Jacqueline turned her face away from the window. She retorted, somewhat defeated, "I know, Henry. Go home. I need time alone." "Well, get some rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Henry got u p and headed for the door. Suddenly, Jacqueline spoke up, "Henry, I hope you won''t regret today." "What do you mean?" Henry paused sharply in his tracks. Chapter 154 Stop Working Chapter 154 Stop Working "It''s nothing, go away. I''m going to sleep." Jacqueline pulled her nket over her head and ignored him. Henry pursed his lips and looked at her for a few seconds with misgiving in his eyes. "Jackie, I wish you wouldn''t do anything foolish." Jacqueline trembled for a second under her nket, but she didn''t respond. Henry knew she deliberately ended the conversation but he didn''t push her. He simply strode out of the hospital room. Shane raised his brow when he saw Henry walking out with a moody expression. "What''s wrong with you? " Shane couldn''t help asking. Henry pulled out a cigarette pack from his pocket and shook a cigarette out of it, "For now, assign a few more nurses to look after Jackie in 24-hour shifts." "Why are you suddenly giving such an order?" Shane pushed his spectacles up doubtfully. Henry leaned against the cold wall and exhaled a puff of smoke before remarking coldly, "I guess Jackie will do something foolish like attempting suicide again." The words that Jacqueline said to him just now were simr to her threat over the phone on Yvonne''s birthday. He didn''t take it to heart that time, and what greeted him next was news of Jacqueline''s suicide. Now that Jacqueline had said the same words again, h e had to be wary. "What? She will try something foolish, like attempting suicide again?" Shane was shocked by what Henry said. His expression turned grim, "Henry, are you serious?" "I''m not sure. But, we''ll have to keep an eye on her." Henry flicked his cigarette ash. Shane contemted for a moment, "Okay, I know. I''ll make the arrangements, and I''ll get the nurse to remove all sharp objects from her roomter. She won''t have the chance to attempt suicide again." "Okay, I''m counting on you." Henry nodded. Shane tsked, "Say, don''t you think the woman is preposterous now?" Henry''s eyelids were lowered. He didn''t reply, not showing what he was thinking at that time. N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Shane noticed his cold and distant reaction, he sulked slightly as he found it uninteresting. "Forget it. Just treat it like I didn''t say that. I''m going to ask your right now - how do you n on keeping her alive?" "Using your initial suggestion," Henry replied back bluntly. Shane frowned, "You mean, the method I told you about before we were sure that Yvonne''s bone marrow was a match?" "Yes, you said at the time that the solution would stabilize Jackie for the time being. It should still work, or at least, it could give us more time before I can find a new bone marrow." Henry watched Shane. "It still works," Shane said, touching his chin. "But Henry, as I said before, this route has a very high risk. I f rejection urs, Jacqueline will be in danger." "I trust your abilities." Henry patted him on the shoulder. Shane''s mouth twitched, "If you think so highly of me, wouldn''t I be letting you down if I fail?" Henry snorted and didn''t say anything. Shane sighed, "Okay, I know what I should do. This suddenly has be a lot more stressful." After he said that, he raised his wrist looked at his watch, "Henry, I can''t talk anymore, I have an operationing up, so I''ll go first." "Okay," Henry answered. After Shane left, he pulled out another cigarette and lit it. He stood alone in the cold, quiet hallway, smoking i n silence. He stayed there until he finished the cigarette. He looked back at the ward behind him before he threw away the cigarette butt and left the hospital. When he returned to the vi, Henry coincidentally walked in on Yvonne learning etiquette from her etiquette teacher. Although the etiquette teacher had been teaching her for some time, it was the first time he had ever seen her in a lesson. In the spur of the moment, he suddenly found it rather interesting. To avoid disturbing them, he changed out of his shoes and stood at the doorway and watched them quietly. After watching for a while, he couldn''t bear watching any longer. This woman was just too stupid! The teacher had to correct her several times for a simple sitting position! "Teacher." Henry couldn''t stand it any longer and walked over. Yvonne heard his voice and her face beamed, "Henry, you''re back?" When the etiquette teacher saw her acting like this, her face instantly sank, "Mrs. Lancaster, please don''t get distracted. Keep a smile on your face and don''t show any other expressions. Don''t forget that our lesson is still on!" Hearing that, Yvonne stuck out her tongue and quickly adjusted her expression. Once again, there was a polite and elegant smile on her face. The etiquette teacher let her off the hook when she saw Yvonne heed her words. She turned to Henry and greeted him cordially, "Mr. Lancaster." "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Henry asked with a faint smile. Yvonne groused about it internally. He always smiled at others, even if it was only for the sake of courtesy. But he only showed an icy expression to her. The discrimination was just too obvious. "No, it''s alright," the etiquette teacher replied. Henry tilted his chin, "That''s good. You can take a break from tomorrow onward. You won''t need to teach her for a while." He pointed to the woman who was still maintaining her genial smile. The etiquette teacher was surprised. "Mr. Lancaster, but why? Is this a dismissal?" Yvonne was also curious as to why Henry had abruptly ended her etiquette lessons. Could it be that he found out she wasn''t making much progress so he decided that he wouldn''t let her take lessons anymore? Thinking, Yvonne started getting anxious. She couldn''t maintain her expression any longer and quickly turned pale. Henry knew that the etiquette teacher had misunderstood what he meant. He walked over to the sofa and sat down before exining nonchntly," I''m not firing you. My wife is pregnant. She isn''t doing too well. After her pregnancy stabilizes, I''ll let you know when you can continue teaching her." "I see." The etiquette teacher was relieved. She smiled and congratted him, "Mr. Lancanster, you are going to be a father soon. Congrattions." "Thank you." Henry nodded. Yvonne was ted. She realized he was doing this for her and the baby. She had assumed that he was disappointed in her because she had been learning etiquette but wasn''t making much progress. "Since Mr. Lancaster has decided to temporarily suspend Mrs. Lancaster''s lessons, I won''t stay any longer. I''ll take my leave." After saying that, the etiquette teacher took her bag and left. As soon as she left, Yvonne''s straightened back immediately slouched. She breathed a sigh of relief. Henry looked askance at her, "The moment the teacher leaves, you revert to your original form?" Yvonne smiled, a little embarrassed, "I don''t want to, but I''ve kept my back straight for too long. It''s a little sore, so I''m morefortable like this." "Pft, excuses," Henry said disdainfully. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Henry. Since you''re letting me temporarily stop etiquette lessons, will I still need to attend the charity banquet next month?" "Ive told the organizers that I''ll bring you along, so you still have to attend. But, you''ll have to do whatever I tell you to do when the timees. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say and don''t do anything you shouldn''t do. Otherwise, you''ll make a joke out of yourself, and you will embarrass yourself and the Lancaster family," Henry warned with a deep voice. Yvonne nodded earnestly, "I know. I''ll be good and listen to you. I won''t embarrass the Lancaster family." "Good." Henry acknowledged, satisfied. Then, he thought of something and instructed, "From tomorrow onwards, you''ll stay at home to rest for your pregnancy, don''t go to work until the baby is born." "Don''t go to work?" Yvonne eximed. Henry cocked an eyebrow, "What''s wrong? You seem dissatisfied by my arrangement?" Chapter 155 French Tutoring Chapter 155 French Tutoring "No, no." Yvonne hurriedly waved her hand. "Its not that I''m not satisfied with what I have right now, but staying at home and not going to work, it''s too boring. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I want to do something..." "Well then, I have something for you," Henry''s mouth twitched. Yvonne felt something strange. She shrunk her neck and asked tentatively, "Henry, is there something you want me to do?" "I''ll ask Mr. Woods to look for a French teacher to help you brush up on your French. Henry crossed his legs. Yvonnes eyes twitched. "French tutoring?" "Yes, you are my wife. There will be countless events that we will have to attend in the future and you can''t avoid meeting foreign businessmen. Unless youre telling me that you won''t be talking to them or youll b e hiring an interpreter by your side?" Henry looked up at her. Yvonne swallowed her saliva. "Of course not..." "So, while you''re pregnant and resting now, learn French well. That''s it." Henry took a sip of water from the ss on the coffee table after he spoke. Yvonne walked towards him. "Henry, can you ask Mr. Woods to get a teacher with a better temper?" "What''s the reason?" Henry uttered the words lightly. Yvonne lowered her head in embarrassment." Because I''m afraid of being scolded. I tend to get nervous when I''m scolded and when Im nervous, I cant learn anything." "Is that why you took the entrance exam to such an unfavorable university?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne hummed, "Well, a part of it was because my grades were average." "I see." Henry nodded. Yvonne secretly looked at him. "Does that mean you agree?" "How can I not agree? I''m afraid the bad-tempered teacher will be taken away by your stupidity," Henry said sarcastically. Yvonne pouted unhappily, "I''m not stupid. Although Im not very smart, I''m not stupid either." 1 At least she got into the university all by herself. When Henry heard that she was refuting, he couldn''t help but sneer. "From what I see, you are stupid. After learning about etiquette for so many days, you havent even got a good posture. Isnt that stupid?" "I..." Yvonne was choked by his words and went speechless for a while, i He was right. She had been learning for almost ten days, but her progress was really slow. Perhaps she really was stupid. 1 "Okay, I''ll go upstairs for a meeting." Henry put down his ss and walked up the stairs. Yvonne conquered the inferiority in her heart and stood up. "Henry, wait." "Is there anything else you need?" Henry turned to look at her. Yvonne shook her hands. "When are you going to tell Grandpa about my pregnancy?" "I will bring you back to the main estate on the weekend and let him know then. If we break the news to him now, he will definitely rush over. He''s getting old, so it will be troublesome for him to travel around," Henry replied. Yvonne nodded, indicating that she understood. Seeing that she had no further questions, Henry turned his back and went upstairs. Sue came out from theundry room with a basin and saw Yvonne sitting in the living room alone. She couldn''t help but ask, "Madam, is sir back already? I thought I heard sir''s voice just now." Yvonne pointed upstairs. "Hes back and he went upstairs. "So he really came back. I thought I heard it wrong." Sue smiled. Yvonne asked suspiciously, "Sue, why are you looking for Henry?" "It''s no big deal. I just wanted to ask for a leave of absence from sir and arrange for someone else to take care of you," Sue replied. Yvonne was shocked. "A leave of absence?" "Yes, I received a call from my son this morning. My daughter-inw is pregnant too so I have to go back to take care of her for a few days." Sue looked at Yvonne apologetically. Yvonne smiled. "So you''re going to be a grandma again, Sue. Thats good news!" "It is good, but madam, you.." "I''m fine." Yvonne posed proudly. "I can take care of myself. I don''t need to go to work anyway." "You can''t say that. You''re pregnant now and you need someone to take care of you. I will talk to sir and be back soon," Sue said. She put down the basin in her arms and went upstairs to look for Henry. Yvonne couldn''t stop her in time, so she let Sue go. After a while, Sue walked down the stairs while holding the railing. She made an OK gesture to Yvonne. "Madam, sir has agreed to arrange someone else to take care of you tomorrow. I will be back by this weekend." "I got it," Yvonne hummed in response. Sue came over and picked up her basin. "Madam, I''ll carry on with my work now." "Alright." After Sue left, Yvonne didnt feel good being in the living room alone. Nothing interesting was on TV. After switching to several channels, she still couldn''t find the show that she liked. She sighed in dismay, turned off the TV, and went to her bedroom upstairs. She fell asleep untilte evening. Henry came in and asked her to eat. She sat up groggily from the bed with a dazed expression, as if she hadnt woken up yet. "Henry, how can it be you?" Yvonne asked with a hoarse voice while rubbing her eyes. Henry stood by the bed, looking at her condescendingly. "If its not me, who do you think it could be?" "Sue, of course. Yvonne patted her cheeks, trying to wake herself up. "Sue is always the one who wakes m e up." "Sue is still busy in the kitchen. Let''s go down." "Okay." Yvonne yawned and lifted her quilt to get out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the soft carpet, she suddenly fell. Henry''s eyes condensed and he quickly withdrew his hands from his pockets, and hugged Yvonne''s waist to prevent her from falling to the ground. Yvonney safely in Henry''s arms. Her face was pale and she was so terrified. Luckily, Henry managed to catch her in time. Otherwise, she would''ve definitely knocked her stomach. By that time... Yvonne shuddered and she didn''t dare to think about what would happen. She took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in her heart, and smiled gratefully at Henry. "Henry, thank you." Henry let go of her with an angry face. "Yvonne, are you blind? "No, Im not," Yvonne replied subconsciously. Henry clenched his fists. "If you''re not, how would you have handled it? Do you know what will happen if I''m not here?" "I know..." Yvonne lowered her head. "When I got out o f the bed just now, my legs didnt have any strength. I got a cramp and it wasn''t on purpose..." "Didn''t have any strength?" Henry frowned. Yvonne nodded. "There are times where I feel dizzy and weak as well." "Have you ever felt this way before?" Henry asked with a deep voice. Yvonne pursed her lower lip. "No, this started only two months ago." "The first two months?" Henry was taken aback. Then, he recalled his memory and his eyes were flushed with guilt. "Do you have strength now?" His voice suddenly became much softer with a hint of concern, i Yvonne''s face turned slightly red. "It''sing back a little." "Let''s go then." Henry took her hand and walked out of the room together. Sue was shocked for a moment when she saw theme down together hand in hand. She couldn''t believe her eyes. After confirming that what she saw was real, sheughed, "Sir, madam, you''re both here." "Sue, you may serve the meal," Henry ordered. Sue answered, "Sure, let me get it ready." She happily went into the kitchen and served the dishes. Yvonne felt shy, but happy at the same time when she looked at her hand that was holding Henry''s. "Henry, that..." Before she was able toplete her sentence, the phone in Henry''s pocket rang, interrupting her. Chapter 156 Jacqueline Discharged from the Hospital Chapter 156 Jacqueline Discharged from the Hospital Yvonne''s expression suddenly hardened. She looked a t Henry''s pocket with bitterness. The person was calling at the wrong time. Why didnt this person call earlier orter? Why now? Henry didn''t know what Yvonne was thinking about. H e let go of her hand and took his phone out of his pocket to see who was calling. It was Shane. He answered the phone without any hesitation. "Henry, something has happened," Shane shouted from the other end of the phone. Henry''s expression turned dark. "What happened? "Jacqueline has been discharged," Shane said. Henry felt a squeeze in his heart. "What did you say? Jacqueline was discharged from the hospital?" Yvonne was taken aback when she heard this. She paid attention to Henry''s conversation. But Henry did not put Shane on the loudspeaker, so she couldn''t hear their conversation at all. However, this didn''t stop her from being surprised. Jacqueline was discharged from the hospital? ''Why is she risking her life to leave the hospital at this time?'' Even for someone who didn''t have any medical knowledge like her, she knew that leukemia patients couldn''t leave the hospital at all until they had fully recovered, especially Jacqueline who had just attempted tomit suicide with her unhealed wound. There was a possibility that she''d die if the wound was open again and the bleeding couldn''t be stopped in time. "Yes." Shane nodded. "She just left the hospital." "Why didnt you stop her then? She can''t leave the hospital in her current condition. Dont you know that as a doctor?" Henry scolded through the phone. Shane replied apologetically, "Of course I know, but I can''t stop her. Dominic was the one who arranged for her discharge and they''re really firm with their decision. That''s why I''m calling now to ask you to persuade them." "Mr. Conrad?" Henry frowned unexpectedly. Shane sighed, "Yes, half an hour ago. He came to visit Jacqueline at the hospital, but I''m not sure what they were talking about. They were really persistent on getting Jacqueline discharged, so there was no way to persuade him." Henry pressed his thin lips into a straight line. "I got i t. Please standby at the hospital and I will ask Jacqueline to go back. When she goes back, you have t o immediately check her body condition, especially her wounds." I will." After the phone call ended, Yvonne noticed that Henry did not put his phone away. Instead, he scrolled through his contacts. Yvonne knew this wasnt over yet. She wanted to ask what happened to Jacqueline, but gave up on her thoughts after seeing Henry in this situation. Henry, I''ll help Sue in the kitchen." She went directly t o the kitchen and didn''t bother to wait for Henrys reply. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Henry took a nce at her back, then looked back at his phone until he found Dominic''s contact number. H e immediately dialed the number. Dominic seemed to have been waiting for this call. He answered the call as soon as it rang, "Henry, whats the matter?" He had azy tone that sounded like he knew why Henry was calling. Henry could tell from his tone. Then, he narrowed his eyes. Uncle, was it your idea to discharge Jacqueline from the hospital?" "Oh, so you are calling regarding this matter," Dominic chuckled. It was my idea and Jacqueline''s. "Jacqueline?" Henry clenched his teeth. Uncle, why d o you guys want to be discharged from the hospital? You know Jacquelines condition. She is messed up, but why are you acting this way too?" "Henry, weve discussed this before. It''s not a sudden decision and I''m doing it for Jacquelinessake," Dominic replied while he was sipping red wine on the sofa. Henry doubted him. "For Jacqueline''s sake?" "Yeah. You do know that Jacqueline will be having an operation soon, but you refused to have Yvonne donate her bone marrow. You even let Jacqueline use other bone marrow to survive. As her father, I can''t let this situation happen. I wont ept it either, so I had t o take Jacqueline out from the hospital. Although Dominic said this calmly, the resentment in his tone couldn''t be concealed. Henry knew that Dominic was ming himself for the temporary remorse, so he didn''t mind his attitude. "Uncle, this is my fault, but I have increased my manpower to look for suitable bone marrow donors. But discharging Jacqueline from the hospital all of sudden, what if..." "Nothing will happen," Dominic interrupted him with a hidden meaning in his words, "because I''ve found the suitable bone marrow for her. I will arrange for Jacqueline''s operation within these two days, so you don''t have to worry about it." "You''ve found a bone marrow donor?" Henry was slightly startled. Dominic smiled mysteriously, "Exactly. It is precisely why I let Jacqueline be discharged from the hospital. Alright, Henry. I think we''re done here. Once Jacqueline''s operation is sessful, I will call you again. Wait for our good news." 1 After hanging up the phone, Henry stared at his phone. Indeed it was good news that there was a suitable bone marrow donor for Jacqueline. He should be happy. But somehow, he was not happy. He was very disturbed. And yet, he couldn''t find out the reason why he felt that way. "Henry, are you done with the call?" Yvonne''s voice could be heard from his back. Henry put his phone away and turned around. "Its done." "Then let''s have dinner," Yvonne smiled at him. Henry nodded and followed her to the dining area. Yvonne pulled his chair for him. After he sat down, she asked, "I heard you saying that Miss Jacqueline was discharged from the hospital. Why is that so?" "Mr. Conrad found a suitable bone marrow donor and a n operation team, so he arranged for Jacqueline to be discharged from the hospital." Henry took a mouthful of pasta and answered her questions absently. Yvonne was pleasantly surprised. "Thats great! Miss Jacqueline found a suitable bone marrow." In this case, Jacqueline would not take Yvonnes bone marrow anymore. "Are you happy for Jacqueline? Henry looked at her. Yvonne put some broli in her bowl. "Yes, because then I will be safe." She did not mean anything when she said that, and Henry wasn''t paying attention to what she said. Henry thought she was thinking of donating her bone marrow. He couldnt help but snort. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "Henry, whats the matter with you? You seem a little unhappy." "It''s nothing, let''s eat." Henry ignored her. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders and stopped talking. After finishing their dinner in silence, both of them went upstairs. It was rare to see Henry not working in the study room. He went back to the bedroom with Yvonne. Yvonne was not used to him being in the room so early. "Henry, I''m done showering. It''s your turn," Yvonne was drying her hair while she told Henry who was looking at his phone on the sofa. He hummed without looking up, then put down his phone and went to the bathroom. When he came out from the shower, he saw Yvonne sitting on the bed with a tablet in her hands and headphones on her ears. He didn''t know what Yvonne was watching on the tablet, but he laughed, "Such an unpleasant sight." Henry nudged her a little. "Are you not sleeping yet?" "Huh? What did you say?" Yvonne took off the headset. Henrys expression sank. He was toozy to answer her. He dropped the towel in his hand and took the hairdryer on the bedside. When Yvonne noticed it, she put down her tablet and took the hairdryer from Henry. "Henry, let me help you." "Up to you. Henry did not refuse, and he sat on the bed. Yvonne smiled happily setting that he had agreed. After plugging in the hairdryer, she knelt behind him t o blow his hair. Her movements were really gentle and it was a pleasure to have Henry''s hair blown by her. He couldn''t help it as closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. Right at that time, Yvonne''s face suddenly changed and she retched. She quickly turned off the hairdryer while covering her mouth, jumped out of bed, and ran t o the bathroom. After hearing that, Henry opened his eyes and saw her closing the bathroom door. "What''s the matter?" He nervously stood up and walked to the bathroom. Chapter 157 An Unfamiliar Call Chapter 157 An Unfamiliar Call The bathroom door wasn''t locked, so it opened with just a twist. Yvonne was leaning over the sink and throwing up. Her face was pale. Tears welled up in her reddened eyes, making her look extremely pitiful. "Whats wrong with you?" Henry came up from behind and looked over her shoulder, only to discover that the sink was clean. There wasn''t any vomit. So she was retching earlier. "I''m fine," Yvonne assured him weakly. She turned on the faucet and scooped a handful of water to rinse her mouth. "You wouldnt be retching like this if you were fine," Henry pressed his lips. "This is normal," Yvonne smiled at him, her face still very pale. "Sue told me that its amon symptom in early pregnancy. "Pregnancy symptom?" Henry mumbled to himself, then turned around and went out of the bathroom. Yvonnes heart sank at his silent departure. The smile on her face faded slowly before vanishing completely. She even felt the urge to cry. He just left like that without even a word of concern? How hurtful... Yvonne smiled bitterly at her badplexion in the mirror. 1 At least he was nice enough to not shoot her a look of disgust when she retched like that earlier. His lack of concern was no big deal. Things had always been that way and she lived through that. Despite her self-constion, Yvonne was well aware o f her disappointment toward Henry''s action. She didn''t know why she felt that way either. It seemed like her pregnancy had suddenly turned her into a spoiled princess. Yvonne clearly knew deep down her heart that Henry wouldn''t give any special treatment to her even if she was pregnant. Hence, she had been telling herself to stay strong and remain unaffected by things like that. However, there was still a trace of hope in her heart that the man would treat her better and care for her more since she was pregnant. She had never felt this conflicted before. Thinking up to this point, Yvonneughed deprecatingly at her reflection in the mirror. "Oh Yvonne, how did you get this greedy from one pregnancy?" If longing for Henry to treat her well just because she was pregnant wasn''t being greedy, then what was it? Yvonne rubbed her face, trying to rpose herself. She pulled a paper towel and dried the corners of her mouth before exiting the bathroom. Only silence greeted her when she returned to the room. There was no one around except her. Yvonne looked around in confusion, "Henry?" There was no response. She checked the balcony and grew even more curious after confirming that the man wasnt there. Where did he go? Could it be that he had left after receiving a call from Jacqueline? A sudden movement at the door interrupted her thoughts. Yvonne turned around and saw the door opened before Henry came in with a ss of brown water. She suddenly greatly relieved at the sight of the man, and the rm in her heart diffused. So he didn''t leave. "Why are you standing there? The expression on Henrys face darkened when he saw Yvonne standing at the balcony. The weather was already turning cold. What was she doing standing there in the cold breeze i n only her pajamas?! "I was looking for you," Yvonne closed the French window on the balcony and replied with a smile. Henry set the ss down on the coffee table. "Why were you looking for me?" "I thought you went out again since you weren''t in the room," Yvonne told him honestly. "Where could I possibly go at this hour? Henrymented indifferently, then pointed to the ss on the coffee table. "Drink this." "Whats that?" Yvonne went over curiously. Henry didn''t answer her. He just picked up a book on the sofa and started reading. Although Yvonne was a little disappointed by his behavior, she could only close her mouth and stop asking questions. She bent down to pick up the ss, then brought it under her nose and took a whiff of it. Her nose couldn''t identify the beverage, so she tried to take a sip of the brown content in it. Her eyes lit up almost instantly. "Sour plum juice? You went through the trouble of preparing this for me?" "I went downstairs to fetch a ss of water and Sue happened to be there, so I asked her for some tips in relieving pregnancy symptoms. She gave me this and told me to bring it to you," Henry replied with a trace o f emotion in his eyes. "Is that so?" Yvonne eyed him suspiciously, then pointed to the jug on the coffee table. "We have water i n the room. Why did you go downstairs to fetch a ss instead?" 1 Henry suddenly tightened his grip on the book at her question. Although his action was subtle, it didn''t escape Yvonne''s eyes. She smiled, "Were you lying to me, Henry? You didn''t g o downstairs to fetch a ss of water. You specifically went to get advice from Sue, didn''t you?" "No, you think too much. Henry snapped his book close then walked to the big bed. Yvonne didn''t follow, but she stood there holding the ss of sour plum juice as the smile on her face broadened. "Thank you, Henry." It turned out that she had misunderstood him. He left the bathroom abruptly just now to get her the sour plum juice, not because he was toozy to care about her. 1 She didnt expect that Henry would not only refuse to admit it but even y it down. Somehow, the look of denial on his stern face made him appear adorable.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Alright, just drink it up quickly and go to bed. Its getting reallyte," Henry told her impatiently as he opened the quilt and thenid down on the bed. She stuck her tongue out at him, "Got it, I''ll join you soon." Was it right to say that he was acting frosty on the outside but warm on the inside? Yvonne couldn''t help but snicker at the thought of that. She had just discovered yet another rare side of him. When Yvonne got up the next day, Henry was gone again. She wasn''t surprised since he often left very early in the morning. "Madam," an unfamiliar servant greeted her when she went downstairs. Yvonne was yawning, but the sight of the unfamiliar servant stunned her. "Youre?" "I''m substituting Sue today. The names Lucy," the servant replied with a smile. It was only then that Yvonne recalled that Sue had applied for a leave yesterday. "Hello," Yvonne smiled back at her. "Would you like to have breakfast now?" the servant asked. "Yeah, Yvonne replied. She was indeed quite hungry. "Well then, this way, please. Breakfast has been prepared ording to your liking, madam." The servant made a gesture to follow her, then led the way to the dining room. Sue probably informed the servant of her tastebud before she left. Yvonne ate the breakfast prepared by the unfamiliar servant. It tasted no different than the breakfast prepared by Sue, so she could very quickly ept the taste. After breakfast, Yvonne went to the living room to watch TV while waiting for the French tutor that Henry had arranged to arrive. Two hourster, the tutor never showed up but she received an unfamiliar call instead. She initially didn''t n to answer the call but since it kept ringing for so long and was from the same city, she decided to pick it up. "Hello, this is Yvonne Frey speaking. "You''re Yvonne Frey?" A vicious male voice came through from the other end of the line. Yvonne was taken aback. "Yes, I am and you are...?" "You don''t have to know who we are. Just be informed that your younger brother is in our custody right now. I f you dont want him to lose a limb, thene to the Golden Club. Remember, do not call the cops. Otherwise, I''ll kill him on the spot! The man on the other end of the line hung up immediately after saying that. 1 Yvonne waspletely stunned and her mind went nk. It took her a long time to finally realize that her brother had been kidnapped. "How did that happen?" she nearly cried from the anxiety. Chapter 158 Extorting Bone Marrow Chapter 158 Extorting Bone Marrow How did Jason get kidnapped? Wasn''t he working at the headquarters of the Lancaster Group? Could it be that he was kidnapped by the people from the casino because he hadn''t paid off his debts from gamblingst time? In just a few seconds, many questions shed through Yvonnes mind. Nevertheless, she had no time to figure them out. Her top priority now was to rescue her brother. Given how much her parents were fond of Jason, they would surely lose their mind if anything happened to him! "What should I do?!" Yvonne gripped her phone tightly as she flew into a panic. The person on the phone warned her not to involve the cops, or he would kill Jason. She wasn''t going to gamble on Jason''s life, so calling the cops was definitely out of question. If she told Henry about it, would he lend her a hand? Yvonne was a little uncertain. After all, Henry never had a good impression of the Freys so he might not necessarily help her rescue Jason. Hence, she only had herself to rely on to solve this matter herself. 2 Thinking of this, Yvonne hurried upstairs to change clothes before quickly going out with her bank card in hand. She walked very quickly out of the vi and was about to hail a cab when two sneaky figures suddenly sprung out from the bushes behind her. One of them restrained Yvonne with lightning speed and covered her mouth to muffle her shout. Under Yvonne''s terrified gaze, the other man took out a spray bottle and sprayed a few times in her face. An unpleasant smell assaulted her nostrils. Her eyelids began to grow very heavy and soon after that, she lost her consciousness. The person who sprayed Yvonne lifted her eyelid. After confirming that she had really fainted, he said to the other person who was holding her, "She passed out." When the other man heard that, he lifted Yvonne up in his arms. "I''ll bring her to the car. Call the employer and tell him we''ve captured the target. Ask him to send payment to us quickly. "Don''t worry, I know what to do. After their discussion, the two went off to carry out their respective tasks. Yvonne was totally oblivious to everything that was happening around her. By the time she woke up, she found herself lying on something, blindfolded and tied up. She couldn''t budge even an inch and her mouth was taped too. She had no idea where she was now and who her kidnappers were. She was both terrified and panicking. The ticking noise of the machinery around her sent her anxiety through the roof. "Hey, she''s awake, someone suddenly spoke up. It was only then that Yvonne realized that she wasnt alone. She wanted to ask why she was tied up here, but couldn''t even make any sound with her mouth taped. "That was quite fast," the other person replied. "Where''s the boss?" "Boss is outside. Watch over her first. I''ll go get the boss and Mr. Lancaster." Mr. Lancaster? Yvonne was very sensitive to that name. It bothered her because Henry''sst name was Lancaster too. Creak! She heard the door opening, followed by a few sets of footstepsing toward her from a distance. The footsteps were very loud, and each of them crushed her fearful heart. "How long has she been awake?" a deep and cold voice suddenly asked. Yvonne''s body immediately froze when she heard the voice. So the Mr. Lancaster that the man mentioned just now was really Henry? If it was really him, then why did he tie her up? And who was the boss they were referring to? Many questions popped into Yvonne''s mind, leaving her feeling both confused and uneasy. She writhed twice in an attempt to attract Henry''s attention. However, no one paid any attention to her no matter how much she struggled. The person who was the first to notice that Yvonne was awake replied, "She just woke up, can we begin now?" "Okay, Jackies surgery cant be dyed any longer. Just get both surgeries done right away," Henry instructed coldly. Yvonne was stunned. There was a buzz before something exploded in her mind. 1 Surgery? Did Henry just ask for Jacqueline and her to be operated on? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. So they tied her up here for this? "Alright. But Mr. Lancaster, she''s pregnant. We won''t b e able to guarantee the child''s safety throughout the surgery." Henry hummed heavily, "Its just a devils spawn. It doesn''t matter. Hurry up and start. Well be leaving now." 1 "MMMFF...!" Yvonne struggled violently as soon as she heard that he was about to leave. Her delicate face was flushed red and the blue veins on her neck bulged. It wasn''t hard to tell how upset she was at this moment. 1 A devil''s spawn? Did he actually just call the child in her womb that? How could he do something like that? This was his child too! Was he really going to kill their child for Jacqueline? He promised that they would keep this child! Why did he go back on his words now? Yvonne was both furious and afraid. She was furious at Henrys sudden betrayal and afraid that both of them would really take her child away. She kept struggling, even if she couldn''t make any sound. There was no way she would let them seed. Unfortunately, she was all alone. How could she possibly fight so many people? Yvonne was pinned down and forced to stay still by two people on both sides. She could neither move nor make any noise. In her despair, she was at their mercy. Yvonne felt her sleeve being rolled up before something was tied around her arm. The next thing she felt was the pain of being pricked by a needle. A cold liquid coursed through her vein before it spread all over her body. Once again, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was hurting very badly all over her body. She couldn''t even move her fingers. Even so, the pain couldn''tpare to the pain in her womb and the pain in her heart. She knew that her child was gone! Her precious child was gone! 2 This was all brought to her by Henry! He had killed his child with his very own hands! 1 Yvonne endured the severe pain and clenched her fists. For the very first time, her tearful eyes burned with hatred toward Henry. She hated him for his cruelty and untrustworthiness. More than that, she hated herself for her naivety. Why did she believe him so easily?! Why did she believe that the child would be more important than Jacqueline in his heart?! How did he bring himself to do that to his own flesh and blood! "HENRY LANCASTER, I DESPISE YOU!" Yvonne cried bitterly. Her agonized cry caught the attention of the people outside and soon, someone came in to check on the situation. Seeing how upset she was, the person quickly took out his phone to make a call. After making the call, the person pushed Yvonne into a room. Her blindfold and the tape on her mouth were then removed. Yvonne''s eyes couldn''t stand the piercing light that suddenly flooded into her sight after being in the dark for so long. She had to shut her eyes and slowly open them again once they had readjusted. As soon as she opened her eyes, she quickly took a look at her surroundings. The room appeared to be simr to a ward. She had no idea which hospital ward it was, so she didnt dwell too much on it. Instead, she fixed her gaze on the face of the person who just pushed her into the room, looking as though she wanted to deeply ingrain his face in her memory. Yvonnes hateful gaze sent chills down the man''s spine. He pursed his lips in difort, "Don''t look at me like that. I know youre upset, but Im just taking orders from someone. If you want to me someone, then me it on our boss." 1 "Your boss...who is he?" Yvonne stopped her tears and asked coldly. Chapter 159 Anger Chapter 159 Anger She would definitely avenge her child! As for Henry... She despised him to the core! The man seemed to be able to tell Yvonne''s intention t o get revenge andughed mockingly, so much that it even confused her. "I''m very sorry but I cant tell you. Rest well now." He checked on Yvonne''s IV drip, then left the room. When Dominic saw the mane out from the room, he shook the ashes off from his cigarette. "She''s awake?" "Yes, boss." "In that case, get someone over to take good care of her. After all, she did save Jackie. We won''t be able to exin the situation to the Lancasters if something bad happens to her," Dominic instructed heavily. "Got it, I''ll make the necessary arrangements. The man nodded then went off to carry out his task. Dominic nced at the door behind him, then sighed ruefully to himself, "Hey, dont me me, little girl. Your husband''s sudden change in mind left me with n o choice but to do it this way." After mumbling all that, he flicked away the cigarette butt and crushed it with his foot. Taking the phone out from his pocket, he searched for Henrys number before dialing it. "Henry, I heard that your wife is missing. Are you looking for her?" Dominic asked smilingly. Henry narrowed his eyes slightly at the strange feeling that was bubbling up in his heart. "How did you know that Yvonne Frey went missing, Mr. Conrad?" It was at noon when the servant of the vi called him and told him that Yvonne Frey hadn''te back since she went out. He feared that something had happened to her while she was outside, and was also worried that something would happen to the child in her womb due to her recklessness. He tried calling her, but the call never got through. Henry was starting to get anxious about not being able to get in touch with Yvonne. He sent Joe to the Freys, but they didn''t know her whereabouts either. He ended up sending the servants of the vi to retrieve the recordings of the surveince cameras around the vi, hoping to identify the car that she got on after leaving the vi. But instead, he saw the scene where Yvonne was kidnapped. He kept a low profile and only instructed Joe to secretly send out a big search party to look for her, lest Yvonne''s kidnappers discover his moves and do something unfavorable to her. Hence, Joe was the only person who knew about Yvonnes disappearance apart from the servants at the vi. Yet Dominic knew about it and he couldn''t help but get suspicious. "Of course I know because shes over here, Dominic replied. Henry was slightly taken aback by the answer, "Over there? For what? You were the one who sent your men to kidnap her? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "How rude it is to say that I kidnapped her. I merely invited her over as a guest. You cane pick her up now. Dominic immediately hung up after saying that. Henry stared at his phone. There was a trace of anger hidden in his deep eyes. Dominic invited Yvonne over as a guest. That just sounded strange to him. Besides, why would you need to tie your guest up? Thinking up to this point, Henry put his phone away and shouted at the office door, "Joe! Joe came in from outside. "Mr. Lancaster, what are your orders?" "Call off the search for Yvonne Frey. "You found her?" Joe was surprised. Henry pressed his lips, "Dominic just called to tell me that Yvonne Frey is with him and asked me to pick her up." "Madam is with Mr. Conrad? Why would she be there? Joe was extremely puzzled. Henry took his coat off the rack. "We''ll find out when we''re there. Go and prepare the car." "Right away." Joe turned around and left. Henry put his coat on, then strode out of the office. When they arrived at the Conrad Estate, Henry was led into the living room by a servant. As soon as he entered, he saw Dominic sitting on the sofa while sipping on his tea leisurely. However, there was no sight of Yvonne in the huge living room. "Mr. Dominic. Henry went straight up to Dominic without even beating around the bush. "Where is Yvonne Frey?" "Henry." Dominic set his teacup down. "The first thing you ask as soon as youe here is Yvonne Frey and not Jackie?" "I''ll go up and see Jackie in a bit, but tell me where Yvonne Frey is first," Henry repeated his question with a rather impatient tone. Dominic had only dared to speak to Henry as an elder because he knew the man still had feelings for his daughter. Even so, he didn''t dare to really offend the man. After all, the Lancasters were very powerful and the Conrads didnt dare to risk it either. Hence, Dominic gave in when he heard the impatience in his tone. He coughed twice and then instructed the servant behind him, "Bring Henry upstairs." "Understood. The servant epted the order, then made a gesture to Henry. Henry shot a vague look at Dominic before following the servant upstairs. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Frey is in here. You may enter by yourself." The servant stopped in front of a room, then left quickly after saying that to Henry, looking as though something was chasing behind her. Henry pressed his lips in suspicion, then twisted the doorknob and went in without a second thought. As soon as he entered the room, his nose was assaulted by a strong smell of disinfectant and the faint smell of blood. The two scents instantly prompted Henry to stride quickly to the bed in rm. His eyes instantly widened at the sight of the woman lying on the bed and staggered a step back. Yvonne was lying on the bed with an IV drip. Her face was ghostly pale and her eyes were tightly shut like she was a corpse. "How could this happen?!" Henry clenched his fists so hard that the blue veins on the back of his hands bulged, a clear reflection of how angry he was at the situation. It was at this moment that he understood everything. Dominic didn''t invite Yvonne Frey as a guest here. He had kidnapped her here to get her bone marrow! How dare Dominic Conrad actually do something like this! Henry''s knuckles cracked noisily as his eyes turned terrifyingly red. He lifted the quilt covering Yvonne''s body and as soon as he did, the scent of blood grew stronger. It seemed t o being from her belly. He lifted her clothes up with his trembling hands and unsurprisingly saw her lower abdomen was all wrapped up in gauze. The gauze was already bright red,pletely soaked with blood. It was a gruesome sight. It would seem like she was bleeding due to suture breakage. It wasnt difficult for Henry to figure out how she got the wound in the first ce. He went downstairs with a sullen expression, went up to Dominic, and punched him straight in the face." Dominic Conrad, how dare you do this behind my back!" Dominic was knocked to the ground, where he wailed i n pain a few times before a servant helped him up. "0 h Henry, I knew you would be upset, he shed his teeth at the man. Henryughed angrily at his words, "You know I''d be upset, yet you still went ahead kidnapping Yvonne Frey here and forcibly took her bone marrow. Did you know that shes pregnant?!" Dominic pressed his tongue against his stinging cheek and said guiltily, "I know. The doctor told me." His attitude pissed Henry off even more. "If you knew, then why did you do that?" "I had no other choice! If I want my daughter to live, then I can only do something unforgivable to her," Dominic sighed. "I now understand why you suddenly changed your mind about having Yvonne Frey donate her bone marrow. Its because shes pregnant right?" Henry remained silent in his anger. Knowing that he had hit a nail on the head, Dominic bowed and apologized to him, "Henry. I know its my fault. I''m sorry that your child is gone but given another chance, I would still make the same choice. I cant just watch my daughter suffer without doing anything. Can you understand how I feel as a father?" Chapter 160 Henrys Compromise Chapter 160 Henry''s Compromise "What about my feelings then? I''m the father of the child in her womb. Do you understand how I feel now that I have lost my child?" Henry pointed upstairs and growled angrily. His words choked Dominic. Guilt was apparent in his eyes. Henry forcefully closed his eyes as he tried to calm himself down. "Dominic Conrad, who gave you the courage to do this? You kidnapped my wife and killed my child. Aren''t you worried that I''d exact my revenge?" Dominic started panicking at the mention of revenge." Henry, I know this is my fault but it is for the sake of saving Jackie''s life." "Yes, it is for the sake of saving Jackie. But did you have to kill my child to save her?" Henry looked at him dangerously. I had no choice! Why did she have to get pregnant at this time? I''m sure you know about Jackies situation. She''s in grave danger. If she doesnt undergo the surgery as soon as possible, her days are likely numbered..." "I told you that I''d have Shane stabilize Jackies condition. Did you choose to ignore my words?" Henry picked up the teacup from the coffee table and smashed it to the ground hard. Dominic''s old and wrinkled face paled in shock. "Yes, you did say that but Jackie would suffer even more if she receives an unsuitable bone marrow transnt. A s her father, I just can''t bear to see her like that." "You didn''t want to bear it so you forcibly took someone else''s bone marrow and even cruelly killed their child? You''re really a hypocrite, Dominic Conrad." Henry mocked him mercilessly. Embarrassment appeared on Dominic''s old face. "I''m sorry Henry. If you have to me someone, then you can ce the me on me. Please dont me Jackie, she knows nothing. She''s innocent. "Innocent..." Henry merely sneered coldly and didn''t say anything. Dominic couldnt guess the meaning behind his sneer. After thinking for a moment, he spoke up again," Henry. Your child may be gone, but you''ll surely still have another child since you''re still very young. Besides, you don''t love that woman. Why not take this chance to get a divorce? After all, Jackie has been waiting for you." "Divorce?" Henry''s eyes shed coldly as realization dawned upon him. "So you did something so outrageous because that was your intention? "That... no. The main reason is still to save Jackie. I only came up with this idea since I thought that you didn''t really care about this woman. After all, you were the one who suddenly changed your mind so I could only resort to doing this. However, I''ll stillpensate her." "Yvonne Frey will not ept yourpensation, Henry derided him. He knew how badly she wanted the child. Now that the child was gone, he could already predict how upset she would be after she woke up. Dominic frowned, "Won''t ept thepensation? Then what does she want?" Henry lowered his gaze and said nothing. Dominic cast a silent nce at him and then probed," Henry, will you really get revenge on us?" "This isnt the end of it yet," Henry responded vaguely. That scared the other man. "Henry, if you want revenge then juste at me. Please dont do anything to Jackie. I''m worried that she won''t be able t o take it. Besides, she just had her surgery. As long as she reconditions herself well, she''ll get better in no time. I''m sure you don''t want to see anything happen t o her again, right?" These words undoubtedly hit a nail on his head. His feelings toward Jacqueline wereplicated. Even until now, he couldn''t tell if the feelings he had for her was love or something else. The only thing he could be sure of was that he really didn''t want to see anything happen to Jacqueline again. Dominic had been observing the changes in Henry''s expression. The moment the mans expression slightly softened on his face, Dominic knew that his words had swayed him. Hence, he quickly struck while the iron was hot." Henry, the die has been cast. We should just make the best of the mistake, what say you?" Henry pressed his lips and thought for a few seconds." Does Yvonne Frey know you were the one behind this?" She doesn''t know. She was blindfolded during the surgery and I asked someone to fake your voice. She only knows that you''re involved in it but not the other participants," he answered truthfully. Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Fake my voice? So you nned to mislead Yvonne Frey into thinking that I''m behind this whole thing in the first ce?" i Dominic rubbed his nose and said somewhat guiltily," I''m also doing this for everyone''s good. Since she cares about you so much, I think she''ll probably only b e upset with you and won''t really me you." 1 Henry was so annoyed that the veins on his temples throbbed. "Dominic Conrad, I''ll remember this." "Well, my hands were tied," he smiled wryly. To be honest, he did have a moment of hesitation when he decided upon Jackie''s suggestion. But the sight of her wasting away was what made him steel his resolve. 2 N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He thought that taking the bone marrow would be no big deal. At most, he''d just offer the woman somepensation. Yet he didnt expect the woman to be pregnant. But in the end, his desire to save his daughter defeated his conscience. In any case, as long as Henry still had feelings for Jackie, he wouldn''t really do anything to them. And this situation proved that he was right! "Henry, would you like to go up and meet Jackie?" he asked. Henry pressed his thin lips. "No. I can''t bring myself to see someone who was saved in exchange for my childs life right now." Dominic stopped talking out of guilt when he heard Henry. 1 Henry went upstairs again without even looking at him. Shortly after that, he came back downstairs with Yvonne in his arms. "Youd better pray that she won''t suffer from any long-term side effects after this. Otherwise, don''t me me for not epting any future coborations with the Conrads," he warned Dominic before leaving. 5 "Yes, yes, Ill keep that in mind. Dominic nodded repeatedly. After Henry left, he let out a long sigh of relief and went upstairs. "Jackie, Dad''sing in." Dominic knocked on Jacquelines door, then opened the door and entered. Jacqueline couldn''t move her body after just receiving her surgery, so she could only turn her head to look at him. "Dad, is Henry gone?" "Yes. I actually asked him toe see you, but he said he couldn''t bring himself to look at you right now," he said with slight dissatisfaction. Jacqueline smiled indifferently, "Forgive him, Dad. It''s only normal that he can''t face me after all the things w e have done. He''ll be fine after some coaxing from me." 2 "Fortunately my daughter is capable." Dominic nodded in satisfaction. Light shed across Jacqueline''s eyes. "Dad, did you manage to sway him? Will he get revenge on us?" "Probably not anymore. I told him that if he did that, you would do something to yourself. He then hesitated and didn''t mention anything about revenge after that. From the looks of it, I think hed even defend us and take all the me," Dominic said. 3 Jacqueline''s lips curled into a smile. "Good." "Yes, it seems that Henry really loves you very much, Jackie," Dominic sighed ruefully. So much that he didnt even care that he lost his child." 1 "Love me?" Jacqueline sneered after hearing this. "He may still have me in his heart, but the person he loves now is Yvonne Frey. He just hasnt realized that yet because he doesnt love her deep enough. But that''s good for us. Otherwise, he wont let us off the hook so easily for getting rid of his child." "He''s in love with Yvonne Frey?" Dominic was shocked. "Then what will you do, Jackie?" "Dad, calm down first." Jacqueline assured him and then stretched out her hand. "Give me your phone." Dominic handed her his phone. She took it and then made a call. "Henry..." "What do you want?" Henry asked coldly. Chapter 161 Her Hatred Chapter 161 Her Hatred Although Jacqueline was very dissatisfied with his cold attitude toward her, she could only brush it off with her own purpose in mind. "I''m sorry Henry, I heard everything from my dad. He kidnapped Miss Frey and even... I''m sorry, I''m the reason that your child is gone..." she cried. Henry tightened his grip on the phone, "Did you call m e just to say that?" Jacqueline cried so hard. "I just want to apologize to you and Miss Frey. I really have no idea why things turned out this way..." "Are you done?" Henry asked. Jacqueline froze for a moment, suddenly at a loss for words. That was quite an unexpected reaction from him. She apologized and even cried so hard. Shouldn''t he b eforting her? Henry didn''t know what was going through Jacqueline''s mind. He just continued speaking in an indifferent one, "If you''re done then go rest up. I''ll hang up now." He ended the call and dropped the phone on the seat next to him. The driver, Joe, heard the noise and stole a nce in the rearview mirror. He didn''t dare to speak, but he felt very sorry for Yvonne. He really didn''t expect something like that would happen to her or the fact that the Conrads would bring themselves to do something like that either. Joe even wondered if Mr. Lancaster would take revenge on the Conrads this time. He reckoned that he probably would since this involved his own child. "Mr. Lacanster, shall we go to the hospital?" Joe gathered his thoughts and asked softly. Henry snapped back to his senses and recalled the wound on Yvonne''s stomach. He pursed his thin lips and said, "Yes." "Okay," Joe responded and silently elerated the car. Henry lowered his gaze at the woman in his arms, with deep guilt swimming in his eyes. He could imagine how she would react when she woke up. Maybe she would me him or hate him. No matter which it was, he would ept it. Whatever he owed her, he would definitely make up to her! It didnt take too long before they arrived at the hospital. While they were on the way, Joe had already called Shane and asked him to arrange an operating room. Shane did as instructed and then went on waiting at the hospital door, wondering what just happened. The sight of Henry getting out of the car carrying an unconscious woman shocked him. He quickly went u p to him. "Henry, what happened to her?" Henry didn''t answer his question butid Yvonne on the hospital bed and followed the nurses to the operating room. Shane had no other choice but to find out the truth from Joe. Joe hesitated but still told Shane the incident in the end. The story left Shane speechless for a long time before he stormed off to find Henry. He grabbed the man who was waiting outside the operating room by his cor and questioned him loudly, "Tell me, Henry, how do you n on dealing with this matter?" Henry merely stared at the operating room''s door and didn''t make any response. That pissed off Shane even more. "Henry, are you listening to me?" I heard you. I''ll shoulder the responsibility for everything," Henry pulled his cor out of Shane''s grip and replied coldly. Shane was dumbstruck by his answer. "You''ll shoulder the responsibility for everything? In other words, youre nning to defend the Conrads? Henry fell silent. Shane knew that it was a silent admission. The expression on his face instantly turned ugly. "Henry, are you out of your mind? Do you know what you are doing? The Conrads kidnapped your wife and forcibly took her bone marrow. They even killed your child. Yet you still choose to defend them? "I know what I''m doing. My mind is extremely clear. If I dont do this, Jackie will do foolish things to herself," Henry said in a low voice. Shane reacted as though he had just heard the joke of the century. "She''d do foolish things? You''re the only one who would believe that. Henry, have you ever considered how unfair your decision to protect the Conrads is to Yvonne? Her bone marrow was taken against her will and she lost her child in the process. D o you know how much despair she''ll be in when she wakes up?" "I know." "If you know then why are you still doing this? You''ve lost your mind, Henry!" Shane clenched his fists, wishing so badly to sober up his stupid friend with a hard punch, i Henry snapped his eyes close. When he opened them again, they were filled with indifference. "I haven''t lost my mind. I''ll tell her that this whole thing is my idea. If she has to me someone, then she can me __ n me. "Heh, do you think this can make up for what she has gone through?" Shane sneered. "In your heart, Jacqueline is more important than everyone else, right? If you cared about her this much, then why didn''t you donate your bone marrow instead of sacrificing Yvonne and the child in her womb? Henry, dont you think you''re shameless?" "If my bone marrow was suitable, I naturally would have donated it." Henry gritted his teeth. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Shane took off his sses and rubbed his face roughly, trying his best to suppress the anger welling u p in his heart. "Okay, whatever you say, Henry. I hope you remember what happened today and wont regret i t in the future." Having said that, Shane opened the operating rooms door and went in. Henry sat down on a chair at the side and dropped his gaze. Regret? Would he regret it? Henry mulled over the question seriously. In the end, he realized that in the past, he could definitely say that hed never regret it. But now, he wasn''t certain anymore... Henry lowered his head slightly and waited for Yvonnes surgery to end. About an hourter, the operating room door swung open. Several nurses pushed Yvonne out. He quickly got up and went up to them. "Is she okay?" "The open wound on her stomach has been re-sutured, but the doctor who performed the abortion on her was very rough and damaged her uterus. It may be difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future. Please be mentally prepared," the nurse answered politely, then pushed Yvonne into her ward. Henry''s face paled slightly. What was that? It would be difficult for Yvonne Frey to get pregnant again in the future? "So you heard what the nurse told you just now?" Shane came out of the operating room while taking off his mask. Henry looked at him. His thin lips moved slightly as h e tried to say something, but realized that he couldn''t find his voice. Shane sneered coldly at him. "Henry, you really have a heart made of stone!" 1 After saying that, the doctor turned around and walked away from him. Henry stood rooted to the spot in a daze for a while. When he finally regained his senses, he quickly went t o Yvonne''s ward and stayed by her side for several hours. When Yvonne woke up, she found herself in another new location but was no longer surprised. She didn''t even care where she was anymore. She couldn''t feel anything aside from the grief of losing her child. The thought of the fetus that had only been in her womb for two months left her in tears again. It was her sobbing that startled Henry awake from his sleep. A happy look shed across the man''s eyes when he saw Yvonne who had woken up. "You''re awake, he said hoarsely. Yvonne''s sobbings immediately ceased when she heard his voice. She turned around to look at him with hatred-filled eyes. It was so intense that it even startled Henry for a moment. She hated him? He did expect that she would me him when she woke up, but he never thought that she would hate him! But of course, it was only natural for her to hate him after going through something like that. "Are you thirsty?" Henry asked softly. Yvonne continued staring at him intently without speaking. Henry didn''t bother to repeat his question. He just got up and poured her a ss of water. Seeing that she was lying down, he thoughtfully put a straw in the ss before offering it to her. "Have some water. Yvonne turned her face away and rejected his kindness. "Why are you doing this?" she asked coldly. Chapter 162 Yvonnes Breaking Point Chapter 162 Yvonne''s Breaking Point Henry lowered his gaze. "I''m sorry, its my fault... Yvonne shut her eyes in pain as tears rolled down her face. "So you admit that you''re the culprit who kidnapped me for my bone marrow?" "Yes..." Henry responded in a low voice and avoided Yvonnes eyes. Yvonne smiled helplessly, "Henry, youre so cruel. Even if you really wanted my bone marrow to save Jacqueline, how could you use such a despicable method to kidnap me? You''re the one who told me that you wouldn''t want my bone marrow because of our baby. Why are you regretting it now?" "Because Jacqueline couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, she''d die," Henry continued telling lies. Yvonne gradually lost her senses after hearing what Henry said. She grabbed the ss of water from his hand and sshed it at his face. Henry didn''t expect that she would do this. He almost wanted to dodge it. But right when he saw the sorrow in her eyes, he dismissed the idea of dodging it and sat still. Boom! The ss hit Henry''s head and cut his forehead with blood flowing almost immediately. Seeing that, Yvonne calmed down right away and sat u p in panic. "Why didnt you dodge it?" Henry took a piece of tissue and casually rubbed off the blood on his face. "Do you feel better now that you''ve vented?" Yvonne felt a squeeze in her heart. "So you didnt dodge it because you wanted me to vent my anger?" Henry hummed. Yvonne bit her lower lip and said, "No. I''m even angrier now. Even if you do this, I will never forgive you, Henry. I hate you. Do you think Jacqueline''s life is the only one that matters and not my child''s? My child is gone, theyre gone!" "I know, Im sorry..." Henry apologized again. Yvonne burst into tears and yelled, "So what if you apologize? My child won''te back anymore. He has be the victim of the rtionship between Jacqueline and you. Are you satisfied now? Why did you sacrifice my child just to save Jacqueline? He''s so young, hes not even formed yet!" Henry''s heart trembled when he heard Yvonne''s words. It was true that the child was only two months old and he hadn''t formed yet... He was really surprised by the arrival of the child, but he wasn''t as happy. But now, knowing that the child was gone, he felt a pain in his heart. Seeing Henry''s heavy eyelids and a deep breath of pain from him, Yvonne made an ironic remark," You''re finally feeling sad for the loss of the child, Henry. You are such a hypocrite. I dont even know why I fell in love with a man like you. Henry''s pupils dted. "What did you say? You love m e?" 2 Why didn''t he ever notice that? Although Henry was surprised, there was also a hint o f joy in his heart that he didnt notice. Yvonne looked up at the ceiling to hold back her tears. "Yes, I love you. That''s why I took the courage to be your bride. I never said these three words to you because I am inferior. I was afraid I wouldn''t get the same response from you and would get rejected. That i s why I always kept my feelings for you in my heart, but..." She looked at him angrily with her face full of self-deprecation. "But because I love you, it was a misunderstanding that I married you for money. I even suffered three years of cold violence from you, but that''s alright. I can wait. I don''t mind waiting for the day where you''ll think of me ande to me. But I have never expected that you only came to me for my bone marrow!" Listening to her me everything, Henry felt ufortable. The guilt and regrets gushed into him. Because what Yvonne said was right. He was really sorry for her. Yvonne wasnt done with the ming yet it continued. She seemed to be ready to let out all the grievances she had suffered in the past three years. "Because I love you, I promised to donate bone marrow to Jacqueline on just one condition: to have a child with you. Is this too much? Grandpa had also been expecting this child. A descendent of the Lancasters, h e was your child, and yet you gave up your child for Jacqueline... At this point, Yvonnes tears could no longer be held and they flowed heavily. Henry passed a piece of tissue to her. "Don''t cry! I will make it up to you." Snapped! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yvonne pped his hand away and didnt take the tissue. "Make it up to me? How are you gonna do that? Can you put the child back in my stomach again?" Henry was speechless at this question. Yvonne knew that he could not answer. She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and said coldly to him, "You can leave. I dont want to see you now. I can''t help but think of my child whenever I see you. "Okay, Ill be outside. Call me whenever you want." Henry put the tissue down and went out. Henry heard Yvonne''s scream from the outside and he wanted to barge into the ward but was stopped by Shane several times. 1 "I overheard your conversation with Yvonne. She doesn''t want to see you right now. For her, you''re the murderer of her child. If you go in now, it will upset her even more," Shane said coldly. Henry clenched his fists. "Are we going to let her be then? The wound will open if shes too emotional." "Are you worried about her now? What did you dost time? Shane pouted his lips, "Alright. All she needs now is to vent, so just let her vent." Henry didn''t say anything when he heard this. He finally felt relieved when there wasn''t anymore screaming from the ward. He asked with thin lips," Say it. Did I really make a mistake?" 3 "You''re not doing anything right as long as it involves Jacqueline. Especially today where your actions were outrageous, you know? I know that you wanted to save Jacqueline, but why is it that you''re still on Jacqueline''s side even after Yvonne sacrifices?" Shane nced at him in despise. Henry''s voice was a little dry, "Then tell me, what should I do? "Tell Yvonne the truth and seek justice for her," Shane replied. Henry shook his head. "No, if Jacqueline finds out I was targeting Conrads because of this, she would do something outrageous." 2 "What about Yvonne then? Just let it be? Don''t you forget that the Conrads are now her enemies. How can you help the enemy when youre her husband? How d o you want her to feel about this? She''s the victim in this situation." Shane felt unfair for Yvonne. 1 Henry pursed his lips, "I know, but she may seek revenge from the Conrads if I tell the truth. It doesn''t matter if Dominic Conrad is the culprit, but Jacqueline is innocent too." "Jacqueline is innocent?" Shane sneered. "Let''s not talk about Jacquelines involvement in this matter. The fact that Jacqueline took Yvonne''s bone marrow i s not an innocent act. Honestly, Henry, I feel sad for Yvonne for having such an indecisive husband like you!" After speaking, Shane nced at Henry coldly, pushed the door open, and entered the ward. He let out a sigh of relief once he entered the ward. His expression changed immediately and shouted with a gentle smile, "Yvonne." Yvonne looked nkly at Shane. "It''s you..." "It''s me, does the wound hurt?" Shane walked to the bed. Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t feel anything." "It''s probably the anesthesia. Please lie down and let m e see if your wound is open," Shane said while putting down her medical record. She didn''t say a word andy down obediently. Shane lifted her patient gown and examined the wound carefully. "Shane, I really do regret not listening to you... Yvonne said suddenly. Chapter 163 I’m Leaving Him Chapter 163 Im Leaving Him Shane pressed Yvonne''s wound lightly. "What do you regret?" "Of course for not listening to your advice on leaving Henry. I didn''t take your words seriously at that time, but now that I think of it, I really do regret it," Yvonne choked while burying her head into the pillow. Shane''s eyes were filled with distress. "So are you gonna leave him now?" Yvonne''s body trembled while she cried. "Yes, I want t o leave him. I dont know how I should face him in the future. Theres no way I can forgive him. I still don''t understand why he can be so soft- hearted towards Jacqueline, but so hard on me and our child. Is it just because we can''t get his love?" Shane wanted tofort her, but he didnt know how t o. He could only persuade her not to cry, "Don''t cry anymore. Its not good for your recovery when you keep crying." 1 Yvonne sniffed. "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it whenever I think of my poor child. Tell me. What if I listened to you at that time? Would I have been able to keep my child then?" "This.Jt''s hard to tell," Shane replied thoughtfully. This incident was all done by the Conrad family and not Henry. Henry was only taking the me for both Mr. Conrad and Jacqueline, but Yvonne didnt know about this. She thought Henry was the one who did this. 1 So even if she listened to Shane''s advice and left Henry, the Conrads would not let her go. Theyd still kidnap her and force the bone marrow out of her. After hearing what Shane said, Yvonne was startled and quickly reacted with a sad smile, "Thats right. We cant tell for sure. Since Henry cares for Jacqueline so much, he will still find me even if I leave and ask to donate my bone marrow to her. I am really delusional." "Actually, Henry didn''t cause this incident..." Shane hesitated, but he decided to tell Yvonne the truth. However, Yvonne couldn''t hear what Shane had to say. She covered her ears and sneered, "Who else could it be if it''s not him? That was his voice. He did it with a man called "Boss." I''m his wife and I was carrying his baby. How could he be so cruel?" What she minded the most was that Henry once called the child a devil''s spawn. It was ironic that the child in her belly was a devil''s spawn to him. Since he didn''t want this child in the first ce, why did he promise to give a child to her? She really hated how Henry gave her hope and crushed it afterward. Yvonne held her handkerchief tightly with her eyes full of self-deprecation when she thought of this." Initially, I thought that it was fine even if I couldnt make him love me. As long as I stayed by his side, he would eventually notice my presence. But I realized that I was wrong. Some people are cold-hearted by nature. His heart is made of stone and he can never feel the warmth. What was funny was that she only understood the simple principle now. It showed how naive and stupid she was. Shane was a little confused seeing Yvonne''s look." What do you n to do next? You said that you want t o leave Henry. Have you made up your mind?" "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. Both of us are from twopletely different worlds and I shouldn''t havee into his world. I was too stupid and kept convincing myself that I could stand by his side as long as I worked hard to be a finedy. Now I know how outrageous I was," Yvonne said with a sorrowful smile. Once again, the tears slid down the corner of her eyes. Shane didn''t put much thought into Yvonne''s words. H e pulled out a tissue and wiped her tears away. "No, you''re not wrong. Everyone has their right to choose their happiness. For you, Henry is your happiness and this is why you chose him, but that''s not your fault. "But it seems like its my fault now. I overestimated myself and I shouldn''t have dreamed about things that do not belong to me at all. However, I''m wide awake now. I will leave Henry and go back to where I belong. From now on, he has nothing to do with me anymore," Yvonne said firmly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Shane was shocked by her determination. He saw how much Yvonne cared about Henry in the past two months. He was even envious at how Henry was getting wholehearted love from a woman. And now she decided to leave Henry. It seemed that Henry really hurt her a lot this time. "Since youve decided, I will definitely support you. But what are you nning to do with Master Lancaster?" Shane looked at Yvonne and asked. Yvonnes eyes were a little sad. "I will talk to Grandpa about that." "Well then, when do you n to divorce Henry? Shane asked again. Yvonne touched her lower abdomen through the quilt. "I can''t go anywhere in my current condition. I will talk to him when I''m able to get out of bed. But before that, can you keep it a secret for me?" "Alright," Shane agreed promptly. Yvonne smiled weakly at him, "Thank you." "You dont have to thank me. I do hope that you will leave Henry too. After all, he... Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Have a good rest and I will see youter." Shane gently pulled her quilt up to keep her warm and left the ward. Yvonne did not rest after Shane left. Instead, she picked herself up to grab the phone beside the bed and made a call. The call was quickly connected and Jason''s impatient voice could be heard from the phone, "Yvonne, why are you calling me? I''m working now." "Let me ask you something. Were you kidnapped yesterday?" Yvonne asked impassively. Jason was stunned. "Kidnapped? Yvonne, are you alright? You were the one who was kidnapped! "I got it." Yvonne hung up. She wasn''t surprised by Jason''s answer because she already had the answer in her heart. The call that she picked up yesterday at the vi to ask her to rescue Jason was a trap. They just wanted t o trick her out of the vi because that was when she could be kidnapped. It was silly to even think about how eager she was to save people at that time. She stupidly fell into the trap and didn''t even think of calling Jason to check if it was true. "Henry, oh Henry. You even used my brother just so you could kidnap me. Youre too despicable!" Yvonne grasped the phone tightly as if she wanted to crush it. Outside the ward, Henry gently closed the door and whispered, "Stupid woman. I would have taken you to the hospital for surgery if I really wanted your bone marrow. Did I have toe up with all these ns?" He wanted to enter the ward to visit Yvonne when he saw Shanee out earlier. But once the door cracked open, he heard what she said and he didnt have the courage to go in again. He''d be cast out even if he walked into the ward. It was better to leave her alone. Perhaps she didnt want to see him yet. "Why didnt you go in?" Shane asked yfully when Henry took a step back. Henry red at him, "Are you free now?" "You can say that. It was supposed to be my off day, but you called me and now I have to work overtime," Shane saidzily while putting his hands in his white coat. Henry sneered, "Since it''s your day off, you can go back." "No way, I have to do a body check up on Yvonne in two hours. She had a miscarriage and her bone marrow taken. These few days are the critical period. S o, Henry. I suggest you get her a psychiatrist." Shanes expression turned serious. Henry pursed his lips, "A psychiatrist?" Chapter 164 Psychiatrist Chapter 164 Psychiatrist "Yes, after what she''s been through and the fact that her baby is gone, she can''t take it psychologically no matter how strong she is. What if she takes things too hard?" Shane looked at the door of the hospital room, his eyes filled with worry. Even though Henry was slightly aggravated by Shane''s gaze, he had to admit that Shane was right. 1 "I know. I''ll make the arrangements, you don''t have to worry." Henry snapped coldly, i Shane quipped, "If you treated your wife a little nicer, I wouldn''t have to constantly remind you about these kinds of things." Henry clenched his fists, "Have you said enough? You sure care a lot for her." "Yeah, I care about her because I pity her for meeting a man like you. It''s no wonder why she said she''se t o her senses this time." With that, Shane turned to walk away. Henry called out to him, "Hey, stop!" Shane stopped. "What''s wrong?" "What do you mean by she''se to her senses? What exactly did both of you discuss in the hospital room?" Henry red at him. Shane pushed up his spectacles and smiled, "We did exchange some words. But I promised her that I''d keep her secret, so I can''t tell you. If you want to know, you can ask her yourself." 1 He shrugged his shoulders and walked away after saying that. Henry watched Shane''s back with a somber expression, the temperature around him falling a few degrees colder. Henry was concerned about Shane''s earlierments about Yvonneing to her senses. He couldn''t help feeling that something was going to happen. Was he overthinking it? "Mr. Lancaster." Joe walked over from the distance carrying a lunch box. Henry gathered his thoughts, "Why are you here?" "I''ve brought you lunch." Joe tried to hand over the lunch box. Henry took a nce at it, "No, I don''t have any appetite." "No, sir, you haven''t eaten for almost a day. It isn''t good for your body. You better eat some," Joe advised. Henry shook his head. "No, you can eat by yourself." He was so stubborn about it that Joe couldn''t persuade him. Eventually, Joe could only sigh and put the lunch box down. Joe saw Henry looking at the door to Yvonne''s ward and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Lancaster, are you worried about your wife?" Henry''s eyes were lowered. He didn''t answer. Joe stroked his own nose awkwardly and did not push the question further. He changed the subject, "M r. Lancaster, you have an overseas video conference meeting tonight. What time do you n to go back?" "Postpone it. I''m not going back," Henry instructed dryly. Joe wasn''t surprised by his response. After all, Mr. Lancaster really wasnt in the mood for any meetings right now. "I know. I''ll inform them," Joe replied. Henry acknowledged it cursorily. "Also, go arrange for a psychiatrist and call Sue back." He would feel more assured if Sue was taking care of Yvonne. "Okay." Joe nodded. "Mr. Lancaster, is there anything else?" "No, just do what you''re told." Henry waved his hand. Joe left the hospital immediately and carried out Henry''s instructions. Once again, Henry was left alone in the hospital corridor. He sat in a cold chair staring at Yvonne''s hospital ward with unmoving eyes. A long time passed as he continued staring. When Shane came back, he couldn''t help feeling a bit bewildered when he noticed that Henry had not left and was just sitting there. However, Shane ignored Henry and just opened the door to Yvonne''s hospital ward. He walked in and examined her once more. When Shane finished the examination, Henry finally made his move. "How is she doing?" Henry stopped Shane and asked. Shane rolled his eyes, "What else? It''s just like before. But why haven''t you left? Have you been sitting here this whole time?" Henry pursed his thin lips in acquiescence. Shane raised his brow, bemused. "You''ve really been sitting here all day? Since when have you been so patient?" "I don''t know," Henry replied indifferently. He didn''t know it himself. How could he have the patience to stay here for almost a full day? He initially intended to leave ande back at night. But each time he decided to leave, the scene of Yvonne being pushed out of the operating room would pop into his head. Then, he was unable to walk away. He wanted to stay longer and just look at her again. Shane was good at reading people and naturally he understood what was going on in Henry''s mind. A glint reflected off his spectacles as he spoke, "You stayed behind because you wanted to see her?" "Yes." Henry nodded slightly. Shane pressed his lips, "If you don''t see her, you''re not nning to leave, right?" Henry frowned, he wanted to say no, but ultimately, he didn''t say a word. "Fine, just go in. Anyway, she''s asleep now and won''t react violently. But, don''t you want to deal with your forehead first?" Shane asked while he looked at the wound on Henry''s forehead. He wanted to bring that up previously and he knew how Henry got that wound. However, he felt that Henry needed to be taught a lesson after how that man treated Yvonne so unfairly for Lte''s sake. But it had been hours and it would leave a scar if he didn''t deal with the wound. 7 Henry, however, refused, "No, it''s not necessary." He walked past Shane and entered the hospital ward. Shane shrugged his shoulders. Well, if Henry found it unnecessary, he wasn''t going to insist. He was just asking casually anyway. When Henry entered the hospital ward, he intentionally walked as quietly as he could as he did not want to wake the woman in the bed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, the woman still woke up. Just when he sat beside her bed, she suddenly opened her eyes," What are you doing here?" She looked at Henry indifferently and her tone was detached. It was the first time Henry had seen her look at him in such a way. For a moment, his heart felt inexplicably ufortable, it was as if something important to him had suddenly disappeared. However, he didn''t have the words to describe what it was. "I came in to see you," Henry said softly as he looked down at her. Yvonne scoffed, "Did youe in to check if I was dead?" Henry''s brows furrowed. "Why do you say that?" "Did I say something wrong?" Yvonne bit her lower lip, "You knew I was pregnant and that my body isn''t well. Yet, you forcibly took my bone marrow and aborted m y baby. I''m fortunate because I am lucky to be alive now. If it was anyone else, they would probably have died then." When Henry heard her words, his expression changed slightly, but he too had to admit that she was right. "I''m sorry. I will find people to nurse you back to health." "My body can''t be fixed." Yvonne closed her eyes and looked exhausted, "I''ve had my bone marrow drawn two times in a row. I lost my child, and I''m still childless. My body has already been adversely affected. That''s that." "No, I won''t let anything happen to you." Henry took her hand and spoke earnestly. Yvonne pulled her hand back, "If you had said that to me before all this happened, I would have been happy for days. But I find it absolutely ridiculous right now. Look at me now, is this what you mean by not letting anything happen to me?" Henry was tongue-tied. Yvonne turned her head away, "Go away and don''te back. I really dont want to see you. Seeing you reminds me of the child I''ve lost." "I''m sorry about the baby, but we can have another baby in the future," Henry said. But when he said that, aplex emotion fleeted past his eyes. He hadn''t forgotten what the nurse had said. She told him that Yvonne had injured her uterus and the chances of her getting pregnant again in the future were very low. He was the one who had informed the hospital not to tell her about it. He didnt want to add to her grief, but he was saying this now only hoping that it would "Baby?" Yvonne opened her eyes, confused, "Can I still have children?" Chapter 165 He’s Lying Chapter 165 Hes Lying "Yes," Henry said without looking into Yvonnes eyes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne sneered, "Even if I can, I won''t have children with you. I don''t want the child to be a tool for you to please Jacqueline again." "I didn''t please Jackie," Henry frowned. Yvonne yawned, "Whatever. I don''t care anymore. Get out, I want to sleep." She closed her eyes again and ignored him. Henry looked at her deeply for a while. Then, he got up and walked out of the ward. Yvonne slept until the next day. It was already afternoon when she woke up. She saw Sue asleep sitting next to her bed. "Sue," Yvonne called out to her in a hoarse voice while slowly moving her body. After hearing Yvonnes voice, Sue quickly opened her eyes. "Madam, you''re awake." "Yeah," Yvonne replied weakly. She then asked, "Is there any water?" "Yes yes yes, madam. Please dont move. Ill pour some water for you." Sue held Yvonne to prevent her from moving too much. Then, she got up and poured a ss of water for Yvonne. Yvonne took a few sips of water with Sues help and her dry throat felt much better. "Thank you." "No problem, Sue smiled and put the ss of water o n the bedside. Yvonne looked at her. "Oh yeah, Sue. Why are you here? Didnt you go home?" I did go back, but I received a call from Joest night and he asked me toe back to take care of you. I asked him if something happened to you, but he refused to say anything. All he asked was for me toe back quickly. I didn''t know you had a miscarriage until I came back, madam. At this point, Sues eyes reddened as she felt distressed. Yvonne felt a thump in the heart when she heard the word miscarriage. "Madam, how did you fall?" Sue asked urgently. Yvonne was shocked. "Fall?" "Yes, I asked sir this morning. Sir said that you had a miscarriage because you fell. I just went back for a day and this happened to you. If I knew this would happen, I should have stayed to take care of you instead of going back, Sue sighed. Yvonne trembled angrily. "Did Henry really tell you that? He said 1 lost my child because I fell? "Yeah, isnt that true?" Sue felt something wasn''t right. Yvonne clenched her fists tightly with hatred filling her eyes. "How can he say that? How can he! Her child was obviously forced to be aborted just to save Jacqueline. The child was even called a devils spawn. And now in order to hide the truth, he said that Yvonne had a miscarriage because she fell. It was too much. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Sue was scared seeing Yvonne so angry, and she quickly calmed her down. "Madam, please calm down. Dont move or the wound will open again." "Sue!" Yvonne looked at her tearfully. "I hate them, I really hate them!" Sue was stunned. "Madam, who do you hate?" "I hate Henry. I hate Jacqueline. I hate them. I hate them to death. If it werent for them, my child would not have died. It was all their fault, it was all of them..." Yvonne burst into tears again. This time, Sue waspletely sure that something was wrong. She squinted her eyes and asked Yvonne," Madam, isn''t your child gone because you fell?" "It''s Henry. He was the one who forcibly took my bone marrow and aborted my child just to save Jacqueline!" Yvonne shouted while clutching to the quilt. Sue''s pupils suddenly shrunk. She waspletely stunned and it took her a long time to react. "How can this be, didn''t sir say..." "He''s a liar. I never fell," Yvonne cried out. Sue''s face was pale. "If this is the case, why did sir lie and why would he do such a thing? This is his child too. Didn''t he have a conscience when he did this for Jacqueline?" "Conscience? Yvonne cried andughed, "Jacqueline i s way more important than his conscience! Sue opened her mouth, but did not answer. After a while, she took her mobile phone and said," Madam, we must tell the master about this. What sir did was really too much!" "Sue." Yvonne stopped her. "I will talk to Grandpa personally, so I don''t want you to interfere." "But..." "Listen to me, Sue." Yvonne looked at her earnestly. Seeing how stubborn she was, Sue nodded and agreed. "Okay. But madam, it''s best if you can tell the master as soon as possible. I believe that the master will seek justice for you when he finds out about this." "Justice?" Yvonne pursed her lips and replied mockingly, "What is the justice for? My child will never come back." Sue felt sorry for Yvonne when she heard this." Madam..." Just when Sue was about to say something, the doorbell rang. "Who is it?" Sue frowned and walked over to open the door. Once the door opened, she saw Henry and a doctor in a white coat standing outside. After Sue learned the truth about the miscarriage from Yvonne, she didnt feel good when she saw Henry this time. 1 She thought to herself that if there was a broom here, she would have beaten him out. She had never seen such a husband before. He was definitely the worst scumbag. Master Lancaster and Madam Lancaster were such gentle and beautiful people, so why did sir be a man like this? "Whats the matter?" Sue asked in a bad tone. Henry felt the change in Sue''s attitude, but he didnt think much of it. He pointed to the doctor beside him and introduced to Sue, "This is the psychologist for Yvonne." 1 "Alright, just let the doctor in. Sir, you should go back. I''m afraid that madam will be too emotional when she sees you," Sue told Henry, then she dragged the doctor into the ward and mmed the door. Henry was shut outside, feeling a little unhappy, but h e didnt say anything. Then, he sat down on the chair next to him. 1 In the ward, Yvonne looked at Sue and a doctor whom she had never seen before. She asked with curiosity," Sue, this is..." "This is the psychiatrist that Dr. Shane found for you. Dr. Shane is afraid that madam will overthink, so he specially asked the psychiatrist toe over and talk to you," Sue replied with a smile and immediately gave Shane the credit instead of Henry. Yvonne didn''t doubt Sues words. She nodded without any interest. "I know, but I dont need a psychiatrist. Please go back." Her words were meant for the doctor. "Madam." Sue walked to Yvonne. "You need a psychiatrist. I know you too well. You are very sentimental and if there''s no one to enlighten you, you are going to suffer for a long time after losing your child. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. "Sue..." "Madam, listen to me," Sue said without giving her a chance to debate. Yvonne couldnt disagree with her and sighed, "Okay." "Thats great, Sue smiled with a relief and waved to the psychiatrist. The psychiatrist nodded knowingly and began Yvonnes psychological counseling. 1 There was no doubt that this psychiatrist was very capable. After the counseling session, Yvonne felt that her mood had lifted and she was not so depressed and in pain anymore. Sue was very happy seeing Yvonne like this. Even Shane felt a little surprised when he came to check up on her. Her mood was no longer gloomy. "You need to maintain your current state of mind. This will be helpful for your recovery and physical condition." Shane couldn''t help but say this after applying medicine to her wound. Yvonne looked at him. It had been two days since she smiled from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you for this." "Thank me?" Shane didnt understand what she meant. Chapter 166 Feeling Better Chapter 166 Feeling Better Yvonne nodded and said, "You were the one who rmended this psychiatrist to me, and that''s why I''m thanking you. "Hmm? But it was..." said Shane but his face suddenly twisted before he could continue. Yvonne said with a puzzled look, "Are you alright?" "Of course," Shane said while giving her an awkward smile. "Are you sure? It sounded as if you were just about to say something," said Yvonne. After a slight cough, he added, "It''s nothing. I identally bit my tongue, that''s all." "Is that so?" Yvonne had a gut feeling that something wasn''t right, but she decided not to pursue any further since he insisted that nothing was wrong. Seeing that Yvonne didn''t press the matter, Shane quietly let out a sigh of relief while he slowly shifted himself towards Sues direction. He said in a very low tone, "Is it ok if you let go of my foot now Sue?" "Of course Dr. Summers, but may I remind you to please refrain from saying anything unnecessary? Anything rted to sir should be thest thing she needs to hear right now. That''s why I told her that it was you who rmended the psychiatrist, and you almost blew it," Sue said with an insincere smile as she let go of Shane''s foot. Shane adjusted his sses. "You should''ve given me a heads up before I came in. I didn''t know you were lying to her about this." "Alright, that''s enough now," Sue snapped. Shane looked down at his dirtied shoe and couldn''t help himself fromughing. "Alright, I''d better make a move now, get some rest Yvonne." "Alright, take care," Sue said as sheid back down. Shane took her medical records with him as he left. H e was immediately stopped by Henry when he stepped out of the room. Shane rolled his eyes. "You''re still here?" "When can she be discharged?" Henry asked, ignoring Shane''s question. With a very serious look on his face, Henry said, "Shespletely bedridden Henry, how do you expect her to be discharged anytime soon?" 1 "I dont, it was an honest question," replied Henry with his lips pursed. Shane crossed his arms. "Its going to be a while. Her stomach wound has to close up and heal before she can even leave, but even if she does get discharged, she has to return for a follow-up checkup frequently. She has already donated her bone marrow twice. Do you think she''d be completely fine?" Henry was speechless. Shane sighed. "Go home Henry. What''s the point of staying here if she has no intention of seeing you? You''d be better off figuring out ways to seek her forgiveness." With thatment, Shane walked off. Henry leaned back against the stone-cold wall, his mind deep in thought. Forgiveness? Could she ever forgive him for what he did to her? i Even if he decided toe clean and tell her the full truth, even if she knew that he had nothing to do with this, Henry couldn''t imagine Yvonne forgiving him. 1 Creak! The door to Yvonne''s ward creaked open again. Sue was holding a jug as she walked out of the ward. A s soon as she noticed Henry was leaning against the wall with a lighted cigarette in his hands, she scoffed a t him abruptly. "Sir, what are you doing? Your wife is in there recuperating, yet here you are smoking just outside of her ward. What if the odor spreads inside?" Sue coldly scowled. Henry was startled but he reacted almost immediately and said, "Sorry." He pinched and threw away the cigarette butt without hesitation. Sue remained cold as she said, "If you must smoke, please return home and do it." She walked past him towards the direction of the water dispenser to fill up the jug. "Wait," said Henry. Sue frowned. "Is something the matter sir?" "How is she?" asked Henry as he looked at Yvonne''s ward. Sue coldly replied, "Thanks to you sir, madam is unable to even move due to the pain throughout her entire body. "You know about it, don''t you?" Henry could sense that she knew from her sarcasm. Sue scowled, "Madam told me that sir forcefully made her donate her bone marrow, even sacrificing your own child just to save that Conrad girl. Sir, you even lied to me by saying that madam fell on her own. What were you even thinking sir?" Henry averted his eyes to conceal his expression. "You may leave now." He only said this to avoid the matter from worsening - he also didn''t want to drag Jacqueline into this mess. Anyhow, Henry had already made up his mind that he would bear sole responsibility for this case. But he hadn''t expected Yvonne to tell Sue everything, even though it wasn''t the entire truth. Seeing that Henry wasn''t willing toe clean for his actions, Sue went into a fit of rage and shouted, "Just you wait sir, there wille a day where you will truly regret how you have treated madam and your unborn child for that Conrad girl. She couldn''t contain her anger and decided to leave him whilst heading towards the water dispenser in the next room. Henry gulped and had mixed expressions in his eyes. Regret? Shane said that Henry would regret his actions, and now Sue was telling him the same thing. Did he actually make a grave mistake? 3 Henry stood in front of Yvonne''s ward and looked through the ss for a while, then walked away quietly. As Sue walked out from the other room, she saw Henry walking away and let out a long sigh, "How could this have happened... 1 How could he have treated his wife and unborn child this way all for a girl who nearly cost him his life in the past? 1 Refusing to dwell on her thoughts any further, Sue shook her head and went back into the ward. 1 Soon, a week had passed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne could barely manage to get down from her bed on her own. With some help from Sue, she could manage to walk a few steps, however, that was all she could manage before her body gave in to the pain again. In the past week, Yvonne had not seen Henry. She hadn''t even thought of contacting him, let alone asking anything rted to him. Instead, Sue told her that Henry had been visiting daily, standing outside the ward withouting in. Upon hearing this, Yvonne faintly smiled withoutmenting. "Madam, Dr. Anderson is here, said Sue as she guided a man into the ward with her. This was Dr. Anderson, the psychologist. Yvonne closed the book that she was reading and smiled at him. "How are you doing madam? You seem to be more rxed, Dr. Anderson said as he walked towards her. "I''m managing, all thanks to you Dr. Anderson," Yvonne replied with a smile. It was true - she did feel more at peacepared to her hysteric state a week ago. Dr. Anderson waved his hands and humbly replied," The main reason for your recovery is your strong will and effort, and your recovery rate has exceeded my expectations I must say." Thank you for your kind words." "I''m just stating the facts, madam. Let us begin todays therapy session then," said Dr. Anderson. Yvonne nodded and put aside the book that was in her hands. With a gentle smile, Sue left the two alone and went out to get some food. When she got back, she saw that Dr. Anderson was just about to leave. "Are you leaving already Dr. Anderson?" asked Sue. Dr. Anderson nodded. "Yes, the therapy session has already concluded." "But it has only been such a short while since I left." "Madam is in good mental condition. You could even say that her current psychological state is like that of a healthy person. There doesnt seem to be any need for the therapy to continue any further, and hence I should take my leave now," said Dr. Anderson, who left as soon as he finished speaking. Sue was relieved, she thought that madam might''ve offended the doctor and forced him to leave. "Madam, I bought you some chicken noodle soup, do finish it up," said Sue as she poured the soup into a bowl. The aroma of the food spread all around the room and made Yvonne quite hungry. She gawked at the box that Sue was holding. Sue gleefully handed the box to her. "Go on, eat." "Thank you Sue, Yvonne said as she received the bowl of soup from Sue. She carefully blew on the soup to cool it down and then drank it. She had been eating nd hospital food for the past week and had missed the taste of actual food. The chicken noodle soup had given her so much pleasure you could see it all on her face. Sue shared the same happiness as she saw Yvonnes face. "You carry on madam, I''m going to look for Dr. Summers to get your medicine. You have run out of it already," Sue quipped. Yvonne nodded. "OK." "Ill be back soon." Sue took off her apron and left the ward. As soon as she left, Yvonne''s cell phone which was by her bedside rang. She stopped drinking her soup and nced at her phone. She could not take her eyes off her phone -her blood boiled and her cheeks went red with anger when she saw who the caller was. Chapter 167 Jacquelines Apology Chapter 167 Jacqueline''s Apology The caller was Jacqueline. The one who forcefully took her bone marrow and indirectly killed her child. In the past, Jacquelines existence was merely a hindrance, but now that feeling had turned into hatred. Although Jacqueline was not directly involved with what happened to her, it was a fact that Jacqueline had cost her her bone marrow and the life of her child, and that made her equally guilty. Yvonne put down her bowl, grabbed her phone, and answered it. "Miss Frey..." said Jacqueline, her voice filled with remorse. With a straight face and a harsh tone, she said, "What d o you want?" "I owe you an apology," said Jacqueline. Her face remained unchanged. "Apology? What for?" "Of course it''s because of your bone marrow. I know what Henry did to you - he forcefully took your bone marrow to cure me and that also cost you y... your child. I am sorry Yvonne, this is all on me, I am so sorry," cried Jacqueline. Yvonne sneered, "Do you really feel sorry?" "Yes, I do. I waspletely unaware of what had happened -1 only found out about it after the surgery. I did mean to call you immediately after I found out, but my dad forbade me from going anywhere near my phone, and that''s why I''m only calling you now, I''m really sorry Yvonne." Jacqueline was crying profusely and her apology sounded very sincere. If it were any soft-hearted person, they would have forgiven her on the spot in a heartbeat. But to Yvonne, even if the world copsed, she could not bring herself to forgive Jacqueline. "If you really feel sorry and want to make amends, Miss Conrad, give me back my bone marrow and my child. If you do that, I will forgive you and put this behind us. Otherwise, you can stop it with your crocodile tears. You sound like you are showing off instead," Yvonne coldly said, immediately hanging up the phone right after. Jacqueline was bbergasted, she never imagined Yvonne would be such a cold-hearted person. But nheless, she got what she wanted. The reason she made the call was only to confirm her suspicions that it really was Henry who nned all this. At the thought of this, her lips curved upwards, but almost instantly, she changed her expression to make it look as if she had been wronged and called Henry. "Hank..." sobbed Jacqueline. 1 Henry had been mentally exhausted due to the recent events and was in no mood to deal with her. With a nd tone, "What do you want?" "I just called Miss Frey," said Jacqueline as she bit her lip. Henry''s face slightly changed, "What did you say? You called Yvonne?" "Yes." "Why did you call her?" roared Henry. Jacqueline was taken aback. She was startled for a while and didnt know how to respond.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This was the first time Henry had shouted at her. At that moment, Jacqueline truly felt that she had been wronged and she hated Henry for it. How dare he raise his voice against her! She would never have tolerated his behavior, but she was forced to as he was still of use to her. "Hank, was it wrong for me to call her? I only wanted t o apologize to her," Jacqueline sobbed, i Beads of cold sweat stood out from his thin lips, "She doesn''t need your apology, Jackie. Now that you''ve gotten her bone marrow, you should never appear in her sight ever again. Once you''ve recovered, Jackie, I want you to fly to another country and nevere back." Jacqueline cried, "Nevere back? Hank, are you abandoning me? 2 "I''m not abandoning you, but you definitely cannot stay here any longer. Do you think Grandpa wouldn''t find out what happened? He will definitely realize what happened and when he does, what do you think i s going to happen to the Conrads?" said Henry in a cold voice. Panicking, Jacqueline asked nervously, "But I have you, Hank, won''t you help me when that happens?" "Theres nothing that I can do Jackie. To be honest, I cant bear the sight of you just as much as Yvonne to m e, now that I''ve lost my child because of your father," said Henry as he firmly gripped his phone. Jacquelines pupils contracted as it was filled with anger and contempt, but as she spoke, her tone was still so remorseful that one could tell she was a good actress. "I''m sorry Hank, I apologize on my father''s behalf as well. Alright, once Im recovered, I will leave the country..." In truth, Jacqueline had already nned to leave the country once she had recovered, but she didn''t like the idea of being exiled. If she were to leave, she wanted to be sure that she would still be able to travel freely without restraints. Moreover, she only left her country to find that heartless man, and surely a flock of women must have gathered around him over the past six months. Just let them wait. As soon as she has recovered, she would definitely make them all disappear. After hearing Jacquelines reply, Henry''s tensed face slightly rxed. "Alright, well leave it at that. Just don''t call Yvonne anymore." "...Okay," replied Jacqueline in a very weak tone. Henry hung up the phone and ced it on his office desk tiredly. He rubbed his temples to rx. Joe knocked on the door and entered the office. "Its time for the meeting Mr. Lancaster, the shareholders are asking the reason for your tardiness." "Ill be right there," said Henry as he stood up and walked out of his office. Joe closely followed behind him. Henry stopped as he arrived at the doorstep of the boardroom. "I want you to go over to the hospital." "To see madam?" asked Joe. Henry nodded, "Jacqueline called her not long ago. Could you please check on Yvonne to see how she''s taking it?" "Why don''t you call Sue directly to find out, Mr. Lancaster?" Joe asked with a confused face. With a low voice, Henry replied, "Sue won''t answer my calls." "Understand, Ill head over there now," replied Joe, a slight feeling of sympathy could be felt from Joe towards Henry. 1 Mr. Lancaster was really pitiful. Aside from madam giving him the silent treatment, even Sue wasn''t willing to meet him. But, if Joe were to judge, Mr. Lancaster had iting. Sue''s face copsed when she saw Joe in the hospital, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to see madam," replied Joe with a smile. Sue waved her hands in disdain, "Leave here at once. Don''t you know madam has no interest in meeting any of you at the moment?" "Sue..." A voice came from Yvonne''s ward just as Joe was about to speak, "Sue, is that Mr. Woods?" Sue red at Joe, "Yes." "Let him in please. Joe''s eyes lit up and he walked past Sue to enter the ward before she could even react. Madam," said Joe with a gentle voice as he ced a basket of flowers and fruits on the table. Yvonne raised an eyebrow, "You can stop calling me madam, I won''t be one for much longer. Shocked, Joe proceeded to ask tentatively, "What do you mean madam? Yvonne shook her head with no intention to exin," You''re here because he asked you to, arent you? It was obvious who she was referring to. Joe nodded, "Yes, Mr. Lancaster found out that the girl from the Conrads had called you, so he asked me toe and see you. "Do you see me now?" said Yvonne as she looked at him. Joe adjusted his sses, "Yes, you seem to be somewhat stable emotionally. "Thats good, dont report back to him that I have gone hysterical. He would be disappointed about that, said Yvonne sarcastically. As the corner of his mouth twitched, Joe replied, "You jest, madam." How was he supposed to tell Mr. Lancaster what she just said? "I am not joking," said Yvonne as she pursed her lips, her voice cold and harsh. Joe rubbed the tip of his nose, swiftly changing the subject, "Is that all you would like to tell me when you let me in madam?" "No, I want you to pass a message to Henry. Tell him I want to meet him, and that there is something that I need to discuss with him in person, face to face!" replied Yvonne. Joe rolled his eyes, "May I know what is it about madam?" Chapter 168 Lets Divorce Chapter 168 Let''s Divorce Yvonne looked outside the window without saying a word. Joe adjusted his sses awkwardly. "Okay, I know what to do. I''ll tell Mr. Lancaster when I''m back. "Thank you." Yvonne thanked him. "No problem. It''s my duty. I''ll take my leave now, madam." "Alright." Yvonne nodded. After Joe left, Sue closed the door and couldn''t help asking, "Madam, why are you looking for sir now? Are you going to forgive him?" "No." Yvonne closed her eyes. Her voice was deep and tired. "I won''t forgive him. I could forgive him for anything. Even when he forcibly took my bone marrow away, I could still forgive him for that. But I can''t forgive him for ruthlessly killing my child just to take my bone marrow." Sue sighed. Yvonne continued speaking, "You know what, Sue? I had nightmares two days ago and I dreamt of my child asking me why his father didn''t like him. He asked, why didn''t I protect him? I couldn''t even answer these two questions, I couldn''t... "Madam. Sue hugged andforted her. "Madam, don''t think too much about it. Those are all dreams, just dreams." "I know, but I just can''t let go," Yvonne choked. Sue sighed again, "Poor you..." Yvonne sobbed softly. "I really never thought that he would be so cruel to even call our child a devils spawn!" "Devil''s spawn? Sues body went stiff while she hugged Yvonne. Yvonne felt that Sue was acting weird and she raised her head. "Sue, what''s wrong?" 1 Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sue frowned. "Madam, did sir really call the child a devils spawn?" "Yes, I heard it when I was on the operating table." "This cant be right." Sue touched her chin with a strange look. "Sir was well educated by the elites since he was a child. He would never say such a thing and h e doesnt even swear. Madam, are you sure this was what sir said?" "Yes, he said that. I swear!" Yvonne swore with her three fingers. Sues brows furrowed her brows. "That''s weird... ''Sir would never say such things, but madam wouldnt lie either.'' Was there any hidden truth behind it? "Madam, think carefully again. Did sir say anything else besides this?" Sue asked again. Yvonne lowered her eyes and said softly, "He did." "What did he say?" Yvonneid out the whole scenario for Sue. After hearing that, the curiosity in Sue grew bigger." Boss? Who is that boss?" "I dont know. I did ask, but no one told me anything before the operation. Henry was the only one talking t o the people who did the operation. The boss never said anything at all. He didnt even show up." Yvonne shook her head. Sue narrowed her eyes. "That''s even stranger. "Why do you think it''s strange?" Yvonne looked at her. Sue said in a deep voice, "Madam, you said that sir and the boss are the ones who took your bone marrow away. But think about it. Sir is the next patriarch of the Lancasters with massive power. Does he need to cooperate with others?" Yvonne began to have weird feelings after hearing what Sue said. She pursed her lips and said, "So Sue, you''re saying that someone was acting as Henry?" "I don''t mean that. I just think that this case is quiteplicated," Sue replied. Yvonne squeezed her palms. "No matter howplicated it is. Henry is part of it and I wont forgive him." "Madam, I''m not asking you to forgive sir. I just think that we should figure some things out and not leave it as it is. There are too many blurred lines here." Sue picked up an apple and peeled it. Yvonne smiled bitterly, "No, I''m afraid to figure it out. The oue will be an uneptable one, so be it." "Alright then." Sue didn''t persuade Yvonne anymore after seeing her persistence. She cut the apple into small pieces and handed them to Yvonne. Yvonne took it and thanked Sue. Then, she took a small bite. Looking at Yvonne eating with a straight face, Sue did not disturb her. She picked up the water basin and went to the washroom to wash the clothes. Half an hourter, Henry arrived at the hospital. This was the first time he saw Yvonne after a week. She had lost so much weight - her cheeks and eyes were sunken. Even herplexion didn''t look too good. Although she was born petite, it was painful to see her getting thinner. Henry felt guilty and he med himself for no reason after seeing Yvonne in this condition. His thin lips moved and he seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end, he only asked in a low voice, "How are you feeling?" 2 Yvonne lowered her head and looked at herself with a faint expression. "How am I feeling? Can''t you see how I look now, Mr. Lancaster?" "What did you call me?" Henry''s pupils shrunk slightly. Mr. Lancaster? Did she just call him Mr. Lancaster? Somehow, he felt a little uneasy hearing Yvonne calling him that. Yvonne didnt know what Henry was thinking. After hearing his question, she repeated herself, "Is there any problem, Mr. Lancaster?" Her cold expression made Henry feel even more nervous. The panic and anxiety in him became obvious. He was used to showing only his poker face where he did not react to anything. So even if there were any emotions at this time, he did not show them but raised his eyebrows. "No problem." "Very well, Mr. Lancaster. Please sit down." Yvonne pointed to the chair beside the bed. Henry didn''t say much. He walked over and sat down. "You asked Joe to look for me. Do you have something to tell me?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. Henry looked at her pale face. Subconsciously, his voice became soft, "What is it?" "Let''s get a divorce," Yvonne replied. Henry''s face slightly changed and he felt unpleasant." What did you say?" "I said, let''s get a divorce!" Yvonne repeated word by word. Henry stood up quickly and the chair screeched the ground with a high-pitched noise. Both of them ignored the noise and just stared at each other. One gave a deep look and another one was dull like the walking dead. The air gradually became still when they looked at each other. After a while, Henry calmed down and broke the rigid silence. He said coldly, "Did you just say divorce?" He didnt expect what Yvonne wanted to tell him was a divorce! "Yes," Yvonne answered fearlessly. Henry shook both of his hands and his aura became cold. "Yvonne Frey, do you know what you just said?" No wonder she was addressing him formally. She had nned this! "I know, my mind is very clear. Mr. Lancaster, I want t o divorce you," Yvonne replied in a cold voice. No one knew how much courage she mustered up just to talk about this divorce. If it wasn''t for her huge disappointments in him, she wouldn''t file for a divorce. After all, this was the only man who she loved deeply. Yet, it was also this man who continually stabbed her i n the heart, causing her much heartache and pain. Hearing Yvonne''s decisiveness about the divorce, Henry''s face became gloomy. "Yvonne Frey, give me a reason for the divorce!" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "I hate you. Is that good enough a reason for you?" Henry subconsciously took a step back upon hearing Yvonne''s answer. His grim face showed a slight hint o f shock. "You hate me?" Chapter 169 Telling The Truth Chapter 169 Telling The Truth "Yes, I hate you. I hate that you''re still with your exgirlfriend even when were married. I hate you for trying to get my bone marrow over and over again for your ex-girlfriend. I hate you even more than your exgirlfriend. You killed your child with your bare hands. Youre not worthy of being a husband or a father!" Yvonne cried out in anger and grief. She would never say such things to Henry before because she loved him. But now, she simply did not care anymore. She just wanted a divorce! Henry''s face went a little pale when Yvonne said that h e was not worthy of being a husband or father. "Do you really look at me that way?" "It''s not how I look at you, but youre the one who made me see you in this way. Mr. Lancaster, ask yourself. Have you ever fulfilled a husbands responsibilities?" Yvonne''s eyes reddened. Henry''s thin lips moved slightly but nothing came out of his mouth. He realized that he couldn''t answer that at all. "Forget it. What''s the point of saying this now? Im already disappointed in you." Yvonne used her sleeve t o wipe the tears off the corner of her eyes. After she calmed down a little, she then continued, "Mr. Lancaster, lets get a divorce. This will be good for both of us. You didn''t want to see me because I took the position of Mrs. Lancaster when you married me. I''m willing to give up my position now so you can marry Miss Jacqueline." "Marry Jacqueline? Who told you that I want to marry her?" Henry clenched his teeth. Yvonne smiled coldly. "I said that. You love her so much, and so does she. You guys should have been together in the first ce. I was the one who came in between the both of you. I made a mistake. From now on, I''ll leave and never disturb you anymore. I wish you guys stay together forever. "Yvonne Frey!" Henry growled in anger as he couldn''t bear to listen anymore. Yvonne trembled and calmed down quickly. "Mr. Lancaster, are you unhappy that I gave you my blessings?" Henry looked at her coldly. "I don''t want to hear these things from you anymore." "Why? Yvonne bit her lip. "There''s no reason. Just remember this." "You''re still so domineering and arbitrary," Yvonne mocked. Henry''s thin lips pressed into a straight line, "I admit that I didn''t care about you when it came to Jacqueline. I didn''t handle it well, but I never thought o f having an affair with Jacqueline. I''ve told you so many times. Why can''t you take my words seriously?" 1 Are you putting the me on me? Did I not take it seriously? Have I not believed in you? No, I have done these things, but what about you? Mr. Lancaster, have you ever done what you said?" Yvonne asked him. Henry''s eyes shrunk slightly. "I..." "You didnt!" Yvonne immediately interrupted him," You''ve always been unbelievable when ites to Jacqueline. You said that you would never see Jacqueline again, but it was only for a few days. Then you visited her at the hospital. You told me to give birth to the baby, but you...you..." Yvonne couldn''t finish her sentence because she was too heartbroken. However, Henry knew what she was about to say. That was why he couldn''t even refute Yvonne. After all, he decided that he would cover this matter for Dominic and take it on his own. "I''m really sorry about the child, including Jacqueline''s matter. I''m sorry to you as well, but these are not the reasons for our divorce. Therefore, I will not agree to that. I will pretend that you have never mentioned it," Henry firmly rejected Yvonne''s request for a divorce. 1 Yvonne squeezed her palm tightly. "Why don''t you agree? How can you not agree?" "Just because you are my righteous wife and youre part of the Lancaster family now. Im telling you that the Lancaster family has no precedent for divorce and I will not be this precedent. Take a good rest, calm down, and don''t mention the divorce anymore." Henry left after saying this. Yvonne trembled angrily. "A righteous wife? How ridiculous, a righteous wife..." She suddenlyughed, full of irony and sadness. Yes, she was Henry''s righteous wife. Was there any righteous wife who was ignored by her husband? It had been three years since she stayed in the house alone. Just when she thought the situation got better, it turned out that Henry was only taking advantage of her. She had been thrown aside after being used. All he cared about was the other woman and he even killed her child for that woman... Henry stood outside of the ward, listening to Yvonne''sugh full of grief. He was very ufortable and he felt pain. "Sir. Sue''s cold voice could be heard from his back. Henry quickly bottled up his emotions and turned around. "Anything?" Sue looked at him and asked, "Would you call your child a devil''s spawn?" Henry frowned, "What?" Who would call their child a devil''s spawn? "Of course you wouldnt..." Sue whispered softly when she saw the confusion in Henry''s eyes. Since sir did not speak of those words, it seemed that the voice that madam heard was someone else''s. "Sue, what are you talking about? Henry was slightly impatient. Sue rolled her eyes and asked tentatively, "Sir, the culprit who kidnapped madam for her bone marrow and took away the child in her belly... The person can''t be you, right?" Henry''s eyes shed. "Why are you asking this? "It''s nothing. I''m just a little curious. I asked madam about the details of the incident. After madam told me everything, I found a few clues and figured sir would not do those things. "What did you find?" Henry squinted. Sue didn''t mean to keep it a secret, so she exined," First of all, sir, you''re not one to ever curse. So how is i t possible for you to call your child a devils spawn? Secondly, you''re someone with status and power. Do you still need to cooperate with others to kidnap madam?" "Devil''s spawn? Henry''s expression turned dark suddenly. The person who Dominic asked to pretend to be Henry actually called his child a devils spawn? Henry''s heart went wild with fury, his hands clenched into fists as angry blue veins appeared on them. Seeing Henry in this way, Sue was more confident with her thoughts. "So sir, you did not do all those things. Are you only covering the truth for others or are you taking the me all by yourself?" Henry tightened his thin lips without saying a word. Sue was angry. "Sir, I''m right, aren''t I? You really are taking the me for others and the people that should be taking the me for this are Dominic Conrad and Jacqueline Conrad. They did this, right? You will only be this defensive when ites to them." "Sue..." Henry didn''t expect Sue to be this smart. She managed to find out the truth with just these two clues. Sue yelled angrily, "Sir, are you a fool? How can you do this? They hurt your wife and killed your child. And yet, you''re covering for them. You, you, you...no. This matter can''t remain a secret. I''m going to tell madam -1 want madam to know about this!" 1 After speaking, Sue ignored Henry who attempted to block her way. She pushed him away and entered the ward. Henrys expression changed and he followed Sue in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But he was toote. Sue was already speaking loudly," Madam, the person who kidnapped you for your bone marrow and killed your child is not sir. Dominic Conrad and Jacqueline Conrad are the culprits who did it!" "What did you say?" Yvonne pupils shrunk. Chapter 170 Discharge and Resign Chapter 170 Discharge and Resign Sue thought that Yvonne couldn''t hear what she said clearly, so she repeated herself. Sue told her that someone had impersonated Henrys voice. Yvonne trembled. "Are you saying that these are all done by Jacqueline and her father?" "Yes, madam." Sue nodded in certainty. Yvonnes face filled with hatred. "Is this true?" She looked at Henry. Henry knew that it''d be pointless for him to keep this secret any longer. He could only admit it while pressing his thin lips. Shocked by this revtion, Yvonne shuddered and got even angrier. "Why? Why did you say that you''re the one who did it?" "What else can it be? He''s hiding the truth for the Conrad family," Sue replied abruptly. "Hiding the truth?" Yvonne bit her lower lip, feeling extremely upset. "So you willingly take the me for them?" "Sorry..." Henry looked down without saying more. By apologizing at this point, he was undoubtedly acknowledging her words. Yvonne stared at him angrily. "Henry Lancaster, do you know what exactly you''re doing? I''m your wife and I was carrying your child in my stomach. How can you still defend them when we are being treated this way? Are you inhumane? 1 Henry''s face went pale and he was speechless. Yvonne burst into tears. "I really do regret falling in love with a man like you. Elliot is right. This will be the consequence of loving you. I should have left you i n the beginning!" "Elliot?" Henrys eyes sank. "What did he say to you?" Yvonne didnt answer him, but she stared coldly at him and asked, "Henry, the Conrad family forcefully took my bone marrow out and killed my child. Are you sure that you want to take the me for them?" Henry clenched his fists. "I promised them." "So you must do this, right? Let me ask you then. While you''re protecting them, have you retaliated against them?" Yvonne asked. Henry pursed his lips, "No." "No?" Yvonne gritted her teeth, "You didn''t? How can you not retaliate against them when it is your child we''re talking about? How can you be so unfair just because one of them is the woman you love and the other is the father of the woman you love?" The Conrad family kidnapped her to forcibly take her bone marrow out and killed her child. Everything they did was illegal and they could file a police report for that. She could understand that Henry was not making the police report because he wanted to protect them. But she could never ept that Henry hadn''t thought of getting any revenge against the Conrad family. He knew that the Conrad family was the one who killed her child. Their child. And yet, he refused to take revenge for his child! "I''m not being unfair, I''m just..." "Stop it!" Yvonne yelled and interrupted Henry while covering her ears. Then, she said fiercely, "I don''t want to listen to you anymore. All I know is that you did nothing when my child and I were in trouble. You just keep protecting them. And for this, I cant forgive you, Henry Lancaster. What youre doing now is even worse than telling me that you''re the one who''s behind everything." 1 Henry opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he couldn''t say it. Yvonne pointed to the door. "Leave, please leave. I don''t want to see you now and I don''t want to see you anymore. Just give a thought about our divorce!" "Divorce?" Sue, who hadn''t spoken all this while, couldn''t help but shriek in surprise. Neither Yvonne nor Henry paid attention to her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Henry deeply looked at Yvonne for a few seconds. " Okay, I will leave now. Please rest well. As for our divorce, I will never consider that." After speaking, he turned his back and left. Sue panicked when she looked at his back and Yvonnes firm expression. Sue didn''t understand how things could end up this way. Divorce? Why did they mention divorce? Madam, is it the divorce that you wanted to talk to sir about? Sue asked again. Yvonne fell back on the bed and she stared nkly at the ceiling. 1 "I cant live with him anymore. I couldn''t forgive him and I wanted a divorce because I thought he was the one who did these things to me. Then, I found out that it wasn''t him. But I can never forgive him now knowing that hes still protecting the enemies without thinking about getting revenge for my child and me." "Well..." Sue didn''t know what else to say. She could totally understand how madam felt, which exined why she had nothing to say. ''But there was no need for the divorce, right? 1 Anyhow, sir was really unfair. Even if he didnt report the Conrad family to the police, he should have taught them a lesson and let them know what they shouldnt do. Sadly, he didn''t do this. Does sir really love Jacqueline so much that he didn''t care about his child?'' "Sue, you should get out. Im tired and I want to sleep for a while." Yvonne closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes onto the white pillow. Then, she was quickly asleep. "Alright. Get some sleep, madam. I''ll be guarding outside." Sue tucked Yvonne with the quilt and walked out. Yvonne forcefully turned her body over and buried her face in the quilt. Soon enough, she fell asleep. It was already night when she woke up. Shane came to check on Yvonne. He was shocked when he saw her red swollen eyes. "Did you cry?" "I couldn''t help but cry after learning the truth. This is embarrassing. Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth, trying tough, but she couldn''t. Shane frowned, "The truth? What truth? "It''s sir! Sue interjected and told him what had happened. Shane was a little surprised after hearing it. "So you knew?" "Yeah. Yvonne nodded. Light reflected off Shane''s sses. "So what are you nning to do?" "I told him that I want a divorce." "So soon? Did Henry agree? Shane was really surprised. Yvonne licked her dry lips, "No, but this time I''ve decided that I have to get that divorce even if he doesn''t agree." She could never forgive such a person. She couldnt even understand what was on Henry''s mind. Was the love so important that he could ignore his child''s life? "I got it. Then, I wish you a sessful divorce," Shane smiled. Yvonne nodded. "Thank you." Sue was anxious listening to their conversation. "Dr. Shane, how can you say that? You wish our madam to have a sessful divorce?" "Yeah. Have you ever seen her happy ever since shes with Henry? Now that shes in trouble, leaving Henry will be the best decision. After all, no one can guarantee that this kind of situation will not happen again." Shane replied to Sue while changing the dressing for Yvonne''s wound. Although Sue felt a little absurd after hearing that, she had to admit that it made sense. She could only say bluntly, "Divorce isn''t that easy and sir might not agree to it." "Grandpa will agree," Yvonne said confidently. Sue was slightly taken aback. "Why?" Yvonne smiled without answering. Sue stayed quiet and went out to buy some food. Soon, a few days passed by. Yvonne could finally be discharged with Shane''s permission. But she still had to rest at home even after the discharge, so she couldn''t move around for a short period of time. "Madam, lets go back," Sue said to Yvonne while putting the luggage in the trunk. Yvonne shook her head. "Don''t go back now. Let''s go t o the office first." "Why are you going to the office?" Sue was puzzled. Chapter 171 Will You Pick Me Up? Chapter 171 Will You Pick Me Up? "I''m going to resign," Yvonne replied softly as she watched the carse and go. Sue was startled. "Resign? "Yes." Yvonne nodded. "I cant work anymore with my current condition. Sue looked at her frail body that could copse at any time and sighed distressingly, "You''re right. Then let''s go to the office first. Would you like to make a call to sir before you go? "No," Yvonne refused. Sue didn''t persuade her further and gently opened the car door for her. "Madam, let''s get in the car first." "Okay," Yvonne hummed and got into the car. Soon, they arrived at the office. After being away for nearly a month, Yvonne stood at the main entrance of the office and looked up at the building, suddenly feeling this ce felt a little foreign to her. "Madam?" Sue waved her hands twice right in front of Yvonne''s face when she was standing in a daze." What are you thinking about?" "Nothing." Yvonne averted her gaze and walked into the office. A few of the employees were a little surprised when they saw her since she hadnt shown up for nearly a month. Many of them thought that she had resigned. "Miss Frey." Yvonne heard someone calling after her a s soon as she got out of the elevator. She looked over and it was Henry''s secretarial team leader who was also considered her superior. "Mr. Connor." Yvonne smiled politely at him. Secretary Connor squinted his eyes and looked at Yvonne. "Miss Frey, are you sick? You look pale and you seem to have lost a lot of weight." "Yeah, Ive had a serious illness," Yvonne replied vaguely. Secretary Connor nodded. "No wonder you took such a long time off. So are you back to work now?" "No, Im here to resign. "Resign?" Secretary Connor eximed. Yvonne put her hair behind her ear and answered," Yes, is Mr. Lancaster in the office?" "... Yes, he''s here." Secretary Connor recovered from his astonishment. "I was going to report to Mr. Lancaster about todays agenda. Then, I saw youing out of the elevator, so I came to greet you. I thought you were going back to work, but now you''re telling me that you will resign. May I know why?" I can no longer work for a long period of time as my health is in bad condition. So to avoid any dy in work, I have decided to just quit this job," Yvonne replied briefly. "Oh, so that''s why," Secretary Connor smiled. "No wonder you''ve taken so many leaves ever since I was transferred here two months ago. Miss Frey, your health is indeed very poor." 1 "Sorry, that was embarrassing," Yvonne smiled bitterly while lowering her eyes. Was she the one who wanted to take the leaves? It had been a few years since she worked in this office and she had never taken any leaves before Henry acquired thispany. But ever since he came, she often took leaves for body check-ups. Now that her health had deteriorated, she didn''t even dare tob her hair that much or else her hair would fall out. She could certainly sense that her hair was much thinner than before, i "No, no. People do get sick. Please take good care of your health after you resign, Miss Frey. I wish you a speedy recovery. Secretary Connorforted her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yvonne agreed softly. "Thank you." "You''re wee, Miss Frey. Then you should go to Mr. Lancaster now. In the meantime, help me to bring this report to him. I''ll get going now." Secretary Connor handed her the documents. Yvonne did not reject, but she took the documents and went to the CEO''s office. She stood outside the door and stared at it for a while. Then, she knocked on the door. When the door opened, Joe poked his head out. He was surprised to see Yvonne standing outside. " Miss Frey, why are you here? Why arent you at the hospital? "I''m looking for him, Yvonne replied lightly. Joe turned his head and looked at the person in the office. "Mr. Lancaster, madam is here. "Who?" Henry paused his work, thinking that he heard wrongly. Joe repeated, "It''s madam!" "Yvonne Frey?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Joe nodded heavily. Henry pursed his lips, "Let her in." 1 Why did this womane to the office suddenly? "Pleasee in, madam. Joe turned sideways and let Yvonne enter the office after he got Henry''s permission. Yvonne thanked Joe and walked into the office with the documents. She didn''t stop but headed directly towards Henry. Henrys heart softened when he saw her thin figure and pale face. "Why are you here?" His voice became gentle. "I just got discharged from the hospital," Yvonne replied. She then handed him the documents in her hands. "Mr. Connor asked to bring these documents to you. Henry took the documents, but he didn''t read it and put them aside. "Since you''ve been discharged, what are you doing here instead of going back to the vi? Don''t tell me that you''re here to work?" "No, I''m here to resign." Yvonne looked at him. Henry was startled. "Resign? "Yes, I can''t work for a long period of time anymore with my current health condition. To avoid any dy i n work, Ive decided to resign after seriously thinking about it," Yvonne said. Upon hearing that, Henry wanted to ask Yvonne to reconsider the resignation, but he changed his mind after she gave her reason. "I got it." Henry took a deep breath. "I approve of your resignation." "Thank you, Mr. Lancaster. Well then, farewell for now." Yvonne walked towards the door after she bowed to Henry. "Wait." Henry stopped her. Yvonne released her hand from the doorknob. "Is there anything else, Mr. Lancaster? "Why didn''t you let me know that you were discharged? Henry stood up and asked her. Yvonne lowered her head and smiled indifferently," There''s nothing to say. Are you going to pick me up if I tell you, Mr. Lancaster? 1 "I will!" Henry blurted without even thinking about it. Yvonne was shocked. "You will?" "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne clenched her palms., "Are you saying this because you feel sorry for me? If that''s the case, I dont need it." After speaking, she dashed out of the room and headed directly to the Personnel Department for her resignation. She then went to the nning Department to inform Lte about her resignation. Lte had a room by herself ever since she was promoted. Yvonne knocked on the door when she arrived. "Pleasee in," Lte said while busy noises could be heard from the room. Yvonne entered and smiled, "Lyn." "Yvonne?" Lyn looked up from behind theputer in surprise. But the surprise was gone the moment she saw Yvonne''s physical condition. "Yvonne, how did you be like this?" Lte stood up and pulled Yvonne over. She nced at Yvonne from the top to the bottom with her face full of surprise and worry. "Oh god, I havent seen you for a month and you''ve be so skinny. What happened t o you?" Yvonne patted the back of Lte''s hand. "Lyn, I''m fine." "What do you mean you''re fine? How can you be fine looking like this? I almost didn''t recognize you just now." Lyn took another nce at Yvonne. Yvonne smiled, "Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Are you busy? I see that you have so much work piled up on your desk." "It''s not too bad, but I won''t say I''m extremely busy," Lte said with a pretended lightness while waving her hand. After that, she thought of something and asked Yvonne out of curiosity, "By the way, why are you here at the office today? Didn''t you tell me the other day that youd be resting at home and only be back after the baby is born?" Chapter 172 Like A Stranger Chapter 172 Like A Stranger "My child?" said Yvonne as she sobbingly shook her head. "My childs gone. "What? What did you say?" Ltes eyes widened, unable to believe what she had just heard, "You lost the child? "Yes." "H...How did it happen?" said Lte nervously as she stared at Yvonnes stomach. Yvonne raised her head and kept her tears in. "I lost the baby in an ident." "So that''s the reason why you look so depressed?" "That''s part of the reason," replied Yvonne depressingly. It was true that it was only part of the reason. The other part was due to her bone marrow being forcefully taken for a second time, hence her body was in bad shape, causing her rapid weight loss as well. Her hair condition was also deteriorating which could be seen through her extreme hair loss. If things continued as is, she would eventually be bald. "Yvonne, is your husband ming you for the loss of the child? asked the worried Lte. Lte knew that most men would be furious if they found out their wife had lost their child. This was even more true if it happened in a wealthy family who took their next generation very seriously. She was deeply worried that her friend would have to take the me for all this from the inws. "Let''s not talk about him," said Yvonne as she sat down from exhaustion. Puzzled, Lte asked, "Why? Is your husband really" "No, but a lot has happened between us recently, and I''m in the midst of filing for a divorce as well." Yvonne gave a wry smile. Lte was shocked, but that soon turned to anger as she said, "Divorce? All of a sudden? So your husband i s mad at you for losing the child and is now getting a divorce? Call him out now, I''ll teach him a lesson!" "Lyn!" Yvonne grabbed onto enraged Lte and shook her head. "It''s fine, I''vee to ept that divorce is the best option for me." "Are you sure you want to do this Yvonne? All this because you lost a child, isnt it too..." "It''s not just because of that." Yvonne sighed, "There are other causes that led to this decision. "Which is?" "I can''t exin it to you, it''s tooplicated. Also, my rtionship with my husband hasn''t been as happy a s you imagined. To him, I don''t exist in his heart and s o by getting a divorce, I am actually setting him free." Lte was aghast. "So your husband doesn''t love you at all?" Yvonne nodded in reply. Lte had her mouth wide open, "Why would he wed you if he didn''t love you? This doesn''t make sense." "Thats because the seniors of the family insisted on the marriage. He only has eyes for his first love." "Oh my God, he''s had eyes on another woman but doesn''t stop his elders from forcing him to marry you? What a coward!" Lte was so furious she stomped her foot on the ground. Yvonne lowered her head in silence. The heartbroken Lte asked, "Yvonne, youre sure you want to divorce him?" "Yes." "Well, what are your ns now? Where will you go? Don''t tell me you''re going to your hometown? Please don''t. You know what your parents are like - they wouldn''t let you in the house at all," advised Lte. Yvonne scoffed, "I know all too well how my parents are like, and that''s why I won''t be telling them about m y divorce, at least not for a while. As for my ns, Ill g o back home to rest and recuperate for the time being. When I''m feeling better, I''ll look for a new job." "Hold on!" leered Lte. "Look for a new job? You''ve resigned?" "Yes, which is exactly why I''m meeting you today, to let you know I''ve resigned," said Yvonne as she nodded. Lte was awestruck. "Look, I do support your decision to get a divorce since your husbands a jerk and there''s no point living with him anymore. But surely you didn''t have to resign?" "Look at me. I''m so sick I can''t attend to my work regrly without feeling ill. How am I supposed to handle my job properly?" said Yvonne as she gently grabbed her hair and pulled out a chunk of it. Lte was speechless. "How are you losing so much hair?" "I told you, my body is in bad condition," Yvonne said a s she gently blew away the hair on her palms. 1 Lte''s eyes grew red and she gave Yvonne a hug. " Yvonne..." "Its alright, Ill be fine, don''t worry about me. Ille and see you when I get the chance to. You can evene visit me in my hometown when you have time a s well. You''re no stranger to that ce right?" smiled Yvonne as she gently patted Lte on her back. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Lte mumbled, "But I don''t want you to leave." "I know, I can''t bear to leave you as well, but it''s more peaceful in my hometown and it helps with my recovery. So much has happened recently, I really need to get away to rest." "Alright then, I understand. I will definitelye and visit you sometime," said Lte with a serious face. Yvonne nodded, "It''s a promise then. I''ll be on my way, and you should get back to your work." "Ok, bye now." Lte waved at Yvonne. Yvonne smiled at her and left. At the parking lot, Sue saw Yvonne approaching and immediately went to assist her, "What took you so long, madam?" "Just saying farewell to a friend," replied Yvonne. Sue nodded. "I see, let me help you get in the car then." Sue opened the door and assisted Yvonne to get into the car. Just as Yvonne walked to the back to enter the car, she saw a familiar figure sitting in the car as well. "What are you doing here?" asked Yvonne coldly, her eyebrows arched. Henry put away his cellphone, "Waiting for you." "For me?" said Yvonne suspiciously as she pursed her lips. "Yes, Ill send you back to the vi, said Henry. Yvonne released her grip on the door handle, "No need, I do not wish to bother you, Mr. Lancaster." If this had happened before all the conundrum, she would''ve been crying tears of joy by now. But now, she didn''t feel anything anymore. "It doesnt matter what you think, I''m sending you home anyway. Get on!" growled the unhappy Henry. Yvonne looked at him quietly for a moment, but instead of getting in, she closed the door and walked t o the front passenger side and got in. 2 Henry''s face fell at Yvonne''s actions. What was the meaning of this? Did he irk her so much? "Drive!" ordered Henry in a low voice. The atmosphere in the car was obviously heavy. The driver got so shocked a shiver ran down his spine, and he quickly replied, "Yes sir." Nobody spoke during the entire journey to the vi which took about an hour. Yvonne got out of the car and walked to the vi without even looking at Henry once, let alone speak to him. 1 Henry''s lips pursed into a straight line as he saw her walking away. "Do you feel bad sir?" asked Sue as she appeared next t o him. Henry arched an eyebrow, "What do you mean?" "It must feel really frustrating to be ignored, to be disliked by someone and receiving the cold treatment i n return," Sue borated every single detail. Henry''s expression changed and he fell silent. Sue crossed her arms, "That''s how madam has been living for the past three years, so you should probably understand how she felt back then now, right?" 1 After saying this, Sue sighed and walked into the vi, leaving Henry standing there dazed. It was true. He felt ufortable with the silent treatment that Yvonne was giving him, frustrated even. Anyhow, Henry didn''t like what he was experiencing a t that moment and that made him very unhappy. It was at this moment he knew how it felt to receive the cold treatment. Did this mean this was how he had treated Yvonne for the past three years? 1 Henry''s chest began to ache as his breathing began to disorientate. He had not known that he had mistreated Yvonne this much. He only knew he could not ept how he had t o marry Yvonne unwillingly, and that was why he left her alone without even wanting to hear about her, let alone see her. 1 He never realized he was actually giving her the cold shoulder. Had he been selfishly hurting her all along? Chapter 173 A Check from Dominic Conrad Chapter 173 A Check from Dominic Conrad Henry''s heart ached even more at the thought of this. He couldn''t bear the pain and grabbed onto his shirt tightly, beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked extremely pale at the time. He held onto the vis walls as he entered. Sue, who harbored resentment towards Henry, immediately became worried as she saw him and asked, "Are you alright, sir?" Sue hurriedly helped him onto the sofa and poured a ss of water for him. Henry pushed away the ss of water and asked with a pale face, "Sue, why am I in so much pain?" Where are you in pain, sir?" asked Sue, even more nervous now. Henry pointed at his chest, "Here!" "Here?" replied Sue in awe, "How could you feel pain here?" "That''s what I want to know as well. I was in so much pain all of a sudden, said Henry in a croaked voice as he raised an arm to cover his eye. Sue asked in a worried voice, "Should I call Dr. Summers, sir?" "No need." Henry rejected it with his other hand. Sue was still worried. But your chest is in pain sir." "I''m only in pain when I think about Yvonne," said Henry in a low tone. Sue was stunned. "Madam? What''s it got to do with her?" Henry put down the arm that was covering his eyes, his gaze fixed at the kettle on the table. "It''s got nothing to do with her, but my chest was in pain all of a sudden after what you said to me just now." Sue was shocked upon hearing this. "You mean you only started to feel the pain after what I said?" Henry nodded. Suddenly, Sue started tough, "Sir, do you feel sorry for madam? "I feel sorry for her?" asked Henry as he looked at Sue. Sue nodded. "A person only feels sorry for another when they truly care for them. Now that you feel pain a t the mention of madam, that would mean you truly regret how you have been treating madam for the past three years and feel sorry for her." "Is that it?" asked the startled Henry. It was true that Henry realized he was wrong to have treated Yvonne so coldly, but that couldn''t have meant that he cared for her. "Yes sir. If you didn''t care for madam, you wouldn''t have realized your mistake at all and you wouldn''t have felt any pain. Sir, have you fallen for madam?" Sue was testing Henry to see how he felt. Henry''s pupils dted. "Me, falling for Yvonne?" Another person was now saying that he had fallen for Yvonne. First was Shane, followed by Jacqueline, then Dominic Conrad, now even Sue said that he had fallen for Yvonne. Could it be true? "I''m not too sure myself, hence why I''m asking you again sir. Now that you''ve seen madam in this state, d o you feel pain for her?" asked Sue with a serious face. Henry''s lips twitched, "I''m not sure." "Sigh, how could you not know if you have feelings for madam? How could you be so..." Sue sighed as she shook her head, speechless. Henry saw the frustrated Sue and helplessly kept his head low. "I only know I don''t want to divorce." If it were three years ago, he would have agreed to the divorce in a heartbeat and set her free. But now things had changed. Especially when Yvonne first mentioned the divorce, Henry had instinctively rejected her without thinking. In his heart, the thought had never entertained him once. "But madam has already set her mind to do it, so what will you do now sir?" asked Sue nervously as she held her hands together. Naturally, she did not wish to see the couple separating. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry raised his head to look at the stairs, "She won''t b e able to divorce as long as I reject her." "Are you sure? But I''m still worried that..." sighed Sue. Henry pursed his lips and went deep in thought, then got up to walk upstairs. "Yvonne." Henry opened the door and saw the woman sitting on the bed. He started to mutter, "We need to talk." "There''s nothing for us to talk about." Yvonne was only looking at her phone and ignored him. Henry felt ufortable as he was ignored yet again. "We need to talk about us." "I said, theres nothing for us to talk about. Of course, if you would like to discuss our divorce, then I''ll be willing to discuss it with you." Yvonne finally looked a t Henry in his eyes. But her eyes were so cold. Henry gulped as he saw them. However, he managed to gather himself momentarily and said in a low voice, "I''ve already said that you can forget about the divorce, I will never ept it." "Then there''s nothing more to discuss, unless..." Yvonne''s eyes lit up as she dragged her sentence. Henry looked at her. "Unless?" "Unless you avenge my child and send Dominic Conrad to prison, then I''ll be willing to discuss more with you, maybe even forgive you," said Yvonne coldly. Henry had never expected her to say this to him. At that moment, he held his fist so tightly and said, "You know very well I can''t do that. I''ve already promised Jacqueline that I..." "So it''s a no?" mocked Yvonne. "I was right about you, even your own child can''t bepared to an outsider. I was stupid enough to think there was a chance even when I knew what type of person you are!" She mocked at him unforgivingly - her words stabbed at Henry''s heart continuously like a sharp de. Henry gulped a few times as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t muster up the voice for it. Yvonne saw that he wasn''t reacting and thought she had hit the nail in the coffin. She felt even more disappointed in her heart. "Mr. Lancaster, you are a really forgiving person, to be able to even forgive the person who has murdered your own child. You are truly a spectacr person!" Yvonne gave him a thumbs up. But at the same time, she waspletely disappointed in him. 1 She had already taken a step back by only mentioning Dominic Conrad instead of Jacqueline, yet he still wouldn''t avenge their child. Truly, she had given uppletely this time! "Mr. Lancaster, please leave me, I would like to be alone now." Yvonne shut her eyes to shoo him away. Henry ignored her request and just stood there, his gaze fixed at her. She noticed this and decided to let him be. Gradually as Yvonne fell asleep, Henry walked towards her bedside and slowly got down on one knee. Tm so sorry..." said Henry as he reached out to caress her face. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to seek revenge. In fact, h e wanted to. 2 But the moment he did that, Jacqueline would kill herself. 3 Dominic was the only rtive she had left. If he were sent to prison, who would take care of Jacqueline? He would''ve to wait until Jacqueline recovered before he could seek revenge. 1 Thinking of this, Henry closed his eyes and removed his hand from Yvonne''s face. He walked to the balcony and took out his cellphone. He was making a phone call to Dominic, and Dominic was shocked as he picked up the call. "Henry? What makes you call me at this hour?" "You said you wouldpensate Yvonne. Do you still mean it?" said Henry expressionlessly. Dominic was startled and immediately nodded. "Yes, o f course, I remember." "Then send over yourpensation, I hope it isn''t a small amount," said Henry. He hung up the call when h e finished. Two hourster, Dominic''spensation arrived. It was a check of seven hundred thousand dors. Henry looked at the amount and was satisfied with it. 1 "Sir, are you really going to give this to madam?" asked Sue when she saw Henry holding the check. Henry nodded and replied, "Is there a problem?" Chapter 174 He Failed As A Husband Chapter 174 He Failed As A Husband "No problem," said Sue as she shook her head. "The Conrads shouldpensate madam for what she has gone through, but I think madam would not ept it." "What would I not ept?" Yvonne''s voice came from the stairs. Before Sue could finish her sentence, Henry held the check and walked towards Yvonne, "This is for you." Yvonne nced at the check in his hands. Without reaching out for it, she said, "What''s the meaning of this?" "This check is for you from the Conrads topensate for what they did," exined Henry. Yvonne tightly grabbed the banister, "This is their way ofpensating?" "Yes." "Seven hundred thousand dors, how generous of them!" said Yvonne sarcastically. Henry reached out for her hand and ced the check i n her palms, "Take it." "I don''t want it!" shouted Yvonne as she threw the check onto the ground without hesitation. Henry looked at the check which was now and the ground with his eyebrows raised, "Why don''t you want it?" "Why would I want it?" asked Yvonne. Henry pursed his lips, "I told you, it''spensation from the Conrads." "Compensation?" mocked Yvonne, "This is their way o f tying loose ends, buying off my bone marrow and my child with money in the name ofpensation so that they don''t look like the viin. How convenient for them." Henry was unhappy with what he had heard. "Can you stop judging, Yvonne? I was the one who asked the Conrads for thepensation, nothing more." "You asked for it?" asked Yvonne, her pupils contracted as she looked at Henry. Henry felt very uneasy with how Yvonne was looking a t him, but nodded and answered, "Yes, I did." "I see." Yvonne bent down to pick up the check, sarcasm written all over her face. "So you had to ask the Conrads forpensation, which also means the Conrads would not have thought of compensating had you not asked for it, correct?" Henry stood dumbfounded as if he had just realized what he had done. The color began to fade from his face. A month ago when he had gone to their vi, Dominic had promised topensate Yvonne for her loss. However, there was no sign of any form ofpensation from Dominic within that month. Yvonne was probably right. If he had not mentioned it to the Conrads, they would''ve probably acted as if nothing had happened. As he thought of this, Henry clenched his fist. "I''m sorry, I had not thought that much before I acted." "I cant ept your apology. What was your intention when you asked Dominic Conrad for the check?" said Yvonne as she held the check in her hand, her eyes leered at Henry. "Did you intend to buy me off and hope that I would forget about it and leave it in the past including my hatred?" Hearing this, Henry''s eyebrow arched, "You misunderstand, I don''t mean it like that." "It seems to look that way to me. Otherwise, why would you ask forpensation on my behalf all of a sudden? There''s no such thing as a free lunch. Whatever you do now would only seem like part of your scheme, so I do not have any trust in you anymore, Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne mmed the check a t Henry''s chest and began to walk downstairs. Henry caught the falling check and turned around to look at Yvonne''s skinny frame. "Do you want the check or not Yvonne?" "I told you, I will not ept the money that is being used to buy off my bone marrow and my child''s life. Let me ask you in return then Mr. Lancaster, would you ept money that has your own blood stained all over it? What''s more, the so-calledpensation was not given willingly!" said Yvonne in a cold voice as she shook her head. Henry''s expression changed and he slowly retracted the hand that was holding the check. His throat was dry. "Alright, I''ll hold onto the check on your behalf for the time being. Come find me when you need it." "Do as you wish." Yvonne turned her head and walked away without looking back. Henry saw Yvonne walking towards the exit and asked immediately, "Where are you going? Yvonne ignored him and continued to move towards the exit. Henry''s face fell. He kept the check in his pocket and walked towards her and asked again, "I''m asking you again, where are you going?" "It''s none of your business," replied Yvonne expressionlessly. Henry grabbed her arm. "Tell me and I''ll send you there. "No need, I can get there myself. Yvonne shook her arm to release herself from his grip. Instead of releasing her, he lowered his head and moved even closer towards her, "Tell me, where are you going?" Yvonne looked away and said, "I''m going out on some errands." "What errands?" asked Henry. Yvonne closed her eyes, slightly impatient. "What has i t got to do with you?" "I am your husband!" said Henry word for word as he stared at her. Yvonneughed as if to ridicule him, "Husband? Are you sure you are my husband Mr. Lancaster? What kind of husband leaves his wife to live alone for 3 years, a husband who would allow someone to forcefully take his wife''s bone marrow for his exgirlfriend, and a husband who won''t even seek justice when the life of his child is lost!" The continuous barrage of questions left Henry speechless. But Yvonne was not going to let him off so easily. After taking a deep breath, she said, "For the past three years, you have neither asked about me nor what I''ve been doing. Don''t you think it''s toote to start doing it now? I don''t need your care anymore!" She pushed him away with all the strength she had, changed her shoes, and left the vi. Henry did not chase after her this time. He just stood there and watched her leave in awe. Sue could not hold herself and said to him, "Sir, whatever madam said just now, she was not wrong. You have failed as a husband, and now madam is dead set on having a divorce with you and yet you are not willing to let her go. Are you two going to live on begrudgingly forever?" 1 The question had put Henry on the spot. "Grudge?" "Of course, madam can no longer bear to look at you anymore, let alone talk to you, yet you still do not seem to care for her much. Don''t you think the rtionship between both of you is somewhat abnormal?" The wife waspletely disappointed in the husband. Yet the husband, who was clearly aware of this, didn''t seem to be taking any actions to amend his mistakes. What would happen if this went on? 1 Sue sighed again before she continued to say, "Sir, I think you should really have a look at your current rtionship with madam and see her as your actual wife instead of a total stranger. If you can''t do that, then there really is no point in continuing on with your marriage. 1 As she finished, Sue continued on with her work to let Henry reflect on himself. Henry stood there without moving for a few minutes. He suddenly pursed his lips and left the vi. He felt the need to have a proper talk with Yvonne. Except for this time, he won''t stop even if Yvonne refuses to talk to him. He rushed towards the vis nearest exit as he knew Yvonne was weak and couldn''t have gone too far. He should be able to catch up to her! But things were not meant to be. By the time he arrived at the main gate, he saw a luxurious car driving away.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 175 Acting as an Assistant Chapter 175 Acting as an Assistant Henry''s expression tightened and he shouted when the car rode off, "Yvonne Frey! However, all he heard was the car honk. "Your husband is calling out to you again." Elliot''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he looked at the man slowly disappearing from his rearview mirror as he drove. Yvonne craned her neck to look for Henry after Elliot said that, but she was toote. There was nothing in the rearview mirror except for an empty road. "Did he really call out to me just now?" She was a little suspicious. Elliot nodded. "Yes, I saw him. Do you want to go back t o him?" "Ho." Yvonne retracted her neck and shook her head gently. Elliot shot a quick nce at her. "What''s wrong? It feels like you''ve suddenly lost interest in Mr. Lancaster. Did something happen?" "Nothing." Yvonne turned her head to the window next to her, staring at the scenery outside in a daze. Elliot twitched his eyelids. "Really? But you dont look good now. Look at how thin you are." Yvonne did not answer. Elliot sighed, "Fine. Pretend that I''ve said nothing. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to ignore you, but there are things that I don''t want to talk about, Yvonne apologized. Elliot snorted, "Your apology is too insincere. "What do you want then?" Yvonne turned and looked a t him. Elliot rolled his eyes. "Have lunch with meter." "Lunch?" "Yes, I''m meeting a client in a while and my assistant i s on leave today. So you will act as my assistant to help me out with some documents," Elliot said. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds. "But I havent worked as an assistant before." It would make more sense to her if it was a secretary job, but how was she going to do well as an assistant? Elliot winked at her as he said, "That''s alright. There are several kinds of assistants. The personal assistant is the easiest and that''s what you will be role-ying a s." Yvonne thought for a while. "Okay then. I''ll try it out. Consider this as me returning your favor for giving me a ride." "Youre really calctive." Elliot shook his head dully. Yvonne slightly smiled. Her gloomy mood grew slightly better. "By the way, Mr. Taylor. I haven''t asked you this, but why were you outside the vi just now?" "Because I bought a house in the area," Elliot replied. Yvonne was surprised. "Bought a house? There are no vis for sale in this area." "As long as you have money, you can buy any house," Elliot proudly smiled. The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched, "Of course. Rich people are really willful. When did you buy it?" "I bought it a long time ago and it''s been empty. I didnt move in until yesterday. Then, I happened to bump into you right when I was heading out to meet a client," Elliot exined. Yvonne nodded slightly. "I see. I was still wondering why I hadn''t seen you in that area before." "We will see each other often in the future. The vi I bought is not too far from yours, Elliot said with a smile. The smile on Yvonne gradually disappeared, "I''m afraid we might not see each other in the future." "What do you mean?" Elliot asked while his smile faded. Yvonne licked her dry lips. "Its nothing. Theres a printing shop ahead of us. Mr. Taylor, please stop the car so that I can settle something." "What are you going to do at a printing shop? Elliot was very curious. Yvonne didnt answer, but she got out of the car and walked right into the shop. Elliot spected for a while, then followed her. Yvonne heard his footsteps from the back. She didn''t cast him away and let him be. Upon entering the printing shop, Yvonne took out a USB sh drive from her bag and handed it to the clerk, "Please print the documents in the sh drive for me." "Sure. The clerk took the sh drive and sat behind theputer. Yvonne walked to the printer and waited for her documents to be printed. Soon, the printer buzz and a few pieces of papers appeared. But she wasn''t in a hurry to collect the documents at once - she only picked them up after the printer stopped. "Excuse me, is there a paper file?" Yvonne asked the clerk after collecting the documents. The clerk nodded. "Yes, please wait for a moment. "Alright," Yvonne responded. Elliot looked at her. "What is so important that you have to get it printed? "This." Yvonne didn''t n to keep it a secret and generously handed the documents over to Elliot. He was stunned when he read it. "A divorce agreement? Are you going to divorce Mr. Lancaster?" "Yes. Is there any problem?" Yvonne calmly took the documents back. Elliot swallowed his saliva, "It is a big problem. Yvonne. Why are you divorcing Mr. Lancaster all of a sudden? I persuaded you about this before, but you showed no interest at all." 1 "Something happened and now I have to file for divorce," Yvonne answered briefly. Then, she saw the clerk walk over with a yellow paper file. "Miss, heres your file." The clerk handed her the paper file. "Total is thirty dors." "Thank you." Yvonne took the paper file and slipped the documents in. She made the payment through her mobile phone and left the printing shop. Elliot followed behind her. "Yvonne, since you''re printing this out by yourself, youre clearly requesting for a unteral divorce. What happened to you?" "Can you stop asking? I don''t want to talk about it!" Yvonne stopped walking and replied angrily. It was obvious that she had lost her temper after being questioned by Elliot. Elliot shrugged. "Alright, alright. I won''t ask anymore. Since she refused to say anything, he had to send someone to figure it out. He was extremely curious. What exactly did Henry do t o her that she wanted a divorce? "Let''s go, Elliot. Dont you want to meet the client?" Yvonne asked Elliot after she took a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart. Elliot turned his car keys. "Let''s go. Both of them walked to the car that was parked on the roadside. As soon as they got into the car, Yvonne''s mobile phone rang. She put the paper file on herp and took out the mobile phone from her bag. Her eyes flickered when she saw the caller ID and she decided to hang up the call. "Why don''t you answer?" Elliot nced at her. Yvonne turned off her mobile phone and shoved it back in her bag. "It''s an unwee call, so theres no need to answer that." "Is it really an unwee call or was it Mr. Lancaster?" Elliots mouth curled up with a smile. Yvonne pursed her small mouth without answering. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Elliot sighed, "Alright, I''ll keep quiet. After a while, no one spoke. Once they reached their destination, Elliot took the lead to break the silence." You can''t be like this!" "What?" Yvonne frowned suspiciously. Elliot touched his chin and circled around her. "Your attire is not appropriate. You don''t look like my assistant, but an ordinary clerk girl." "What should I do then?" Yvonne looked at her simple and cheap casual clothes. "How about we forget about this? I will only embarrass you." "It''s fine,e with me." Elliot snapped his fingers and brought her to the opposite mall. Yvonne looked at Elliot holding her wrist and subconsciously shook it away. "Mr. Taylor." Elliot hummed, "What''s the matter? "Hand..." Elliot was taken aback and reacted with an embarrassed smile, Sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I hope you don''t mind." "I won''t." Yvonne forced a smile, "Why are you taking me to the mall, Mr. Taylor? I thought we were supposed to meet a client? "The client is not in a hurry. We still have plenty of time. Let me take you for a makeover first, Elliot said while hustling her into a styling room. He then shouted to the upper floor, "Tony,e out and wee the guest! "Wee a guest?" Yvonne looked at Elliot weirdly. Chapter 176 Short Hairstyle Chapter 176 Short Hairstyle Elliot smiled as he exined to her, "Tony loves it when we do this, it''s part of his pleasures at work." "Really now..." giggled Yvonne. ''Thats quite a fetish he''s got there.'' "Why hello Mr. Taylor, long time no see." A pretentious male voice suddenly came from above. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and looked in the direction where the voice came from - it was a longhaired man who was very femininely dressed and had his orchid finger raised as he walked down the stairs towards them. Yvonne was shocked when she saw the man. "He...hes a drag queen?" "Tony, calm yourself, you''re scaring my partner," said Elliot as he held Yvonnes shoulder, his tone slightly discontent with Tonys behavior. "Am I not calm?" Tony said as he rolled his eyes. He turned to look at Yvonne and stared at her with a face full of contempt. "Mr. Taylor, this is your partner?" "Is there a problem?" answered Elliot with a charming smile. Tony gulped, "Of course there is, and its absurd. How could your taste in women be so nd? I mean, from which corner did you pick up this nd looking woman? It hurts my eyes just to look at her." Yvonne lowered her head and looked at the ground out of shame as she heard this. Elliot noticed this and immediately changed his expression from a charming smile to a stone-cold stare towards Tony. Tony realized his mistake and shuddered. He hurriedly attempted to make amends, "I''m so sorry madam, I must''ve left my brains upstairs. Please forgive me for my rudeness. "It''s okay," said Yvonne as she forced a smile. "You''re right though, my current appearance truly is unattractive." "No no no," said Tony as he frantically waved his hands. "There are no ugly women, onlyzy ones." After saying this, he took her hand and pulled her to a chair facing arge mirror. "Remember this look madam, for I will transform you into a beautiful butterfly, the prettiest in the world. All you have to do i s trust me." Yvonne raised her eyebrows so high a few lines of wrinkles popped out. Was that a line from an advertisement? Why did it sound so familiar, not to mention cliche! "Alright Tony, said Elliot as he patted Tony on the shoulder. "Just get on with it, and you might want to drop your idea of transformation. Remember, I need a secretary, not a fashion model, so keep your focus on that. "A secretary you say. The sparkle in Tony''s eyes disappeared almostpletely. "Let''s get started then. Office apparel would suffice in this case. As for the hair... Lets go with a wavy hairstyle to show off her elegance. Elliot rubbed his chin and nodded, "You are a top-notch stylist, after all, so do as you please. "Is that apliment, Mr. Taylor?" said Tony with a seductive smile, but a smile with that big masculine face of his seemed off no matter which angle you looked at it. Yvonne suddenly voiced out loud, "Um..." What is it?" Both Elliot and Tony turned to look at her. Yvonne pointed at her hair, "Can I cut my hair to this length?" N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Tonys face dropped, "Madam, are you doubting my skills as a stylist? Why do you want to cut it that short? "No, its just..." As though she had an unspeakable reason, Yvonne bit her lip. She took a big breath before continuing what she wanted to say, "I''m not underestimating your skills at all Tony, but if you try t o gently pull my hair, youll understand why I''ve decided to have it short." "Really?" said Tony doubtfully. He then proceeded to d o as she asked and was shocked. He stared at the flock of hair that fell off from her head His hands were shaking and his heart ached, "0 h my God, what''s with this absurd hair loss?" Elliot was stunned as well. "Yvonne, how is this happening?" A normal human would''ve only lost one or two strands of hair, but Yvonne was losing flocks of hair continuously. Something was definitely not right with her. Yvonne gave a wry smile. "It''s because of my body condition that my hair is..." "That your hair is continuously falling off?" continued Elliot before she could finish her sentence. Yvonne nodded. "I suppose so." "I''m so sorry madam, I have misjudged you." Tony blew off the hair from his hand, and he gently patted her head, "Don''t worry, I will give you the best-looking short hairstyle." "Thank you, smiled Yvonne gratefully. "I guess I can leave it in your good hands now Tony, I''m going to head to the men''s room." Elliot grabbed his phone and left. When he returned, Yvonnes makeover was already finished. Tony grunted as he saw Elliot. "I thought you had sneaked off, Mr. Taylor." "Do I look like that kind of guy?" said Elliot with a wink. Elliot had gone out to instruct his men to do a background check on what had happened to Yvonne within the past month, and he had been waiting for them to reply. Never did he know that the findings would give him such a shock. The way the Conrads had treated her, forcefully taking her bone marrow and sacrificing her unborn child in the process was inhumane. But the worst part was that her own husband, Henry Lancaster, didnt even lift a finger to get the justice she deserved. No wonder she divorced him. 1 Thinking of this, Elliot didn''t know whether to sympathize or to pity her. "It''s done?" He turned to look at Yvonne and his eyes shone immediately. All he could see was ady who had gone through aplete makeover, dressed in ck office apparel, matched with short hair which just covered her ears. The former weak-looking Yvonne had now be a stunningly charming woman. "How do I look? Is it ok?" asked Yvonne as she raised her arms. Elliot gave her a thumbs up and replied, "Looks good. Shall we go then, my secretary?" 1 He arched his elbows at her. Yvonne saw this and raised an eyebrow. She was reluctant to y along, but after having a quick thought about her current identity, she went up to hold onto Elliot''s elbow. Elliot was slightly taken back. He had expected her to reject his offer, but who knew that she would actually take his arm? He quickly gathered his thoughts and smiled. The couple bid Tony farewell, left the shop, and went back to the hotel opposite. The client had been waiting for them at the hotel for quite some time and didnt look too happy when he saw them. But Elliot managed to turn around the situation easily and got the client to sign the contract as nned. "Sorry for what happened just now," said Yvonne as she sipped her ss of apple juice. Elliot put down the contract in his hands, "What for?" "You had to endure the clients cold treatment and the meeting could''ve gone south, all because I had to get m y hair done..." "You dont have to apologize for anything. The client would never have dared to abandon the contract. The Taylor Group is far bigger and more powerful than hispany. So, again, you dont have to apologize, It''s no big deal," said Elliot as he smiled gently. Hearing this, Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m d that you think that way." "Rx. By the way, are you finished with your food? asked Elliot. Yvonne put down her cutlery and replied, "Yes I am." "Then let''s make a move, I''ll send you back home," said Elliot as he carefully kept the contract. Yvonne looked at the time and realized that it was time for her to head back. She nodded to Elliot and the couple left the suite. Just outside of the suite was the elevator that went straight to the parking lot. The couple was chatting happily as they got out of the elevator, but she stopped after taking a few steps, and the smile on her face disappeared. A familiar-looking Maybach was parked not far away from them, and a silhouette of a man could be seen sitting in the car. Getting a good look, it was none other than Henry Lancaster. How did he find her here? Elliot gently nudged her before she could even react. " Mr. Lancaster is here." "I see that," Yvonne replied expressionlessly. Elliot cheekily asked, "Shall we go and greet him?" Chapter 177 I Will Protect Her Chapter 177 I Will Protect Her Yvonne pursed her lips without saying anything. To be honest, she didn''t know if she wanted to greet Henry at all. From her perspective, she should go over due to her identity not only his wife, but Elliot''s secretary as well. But in her heart, she didn''t want to cross that bridge. While she was toying around with the corners of her dress and hesitating, Henry saw them standing there and walked towards the couple, stopping in front of them. "Mr. Lancaster, greeted Elliot warmingly. Henry nodded as if to acknowledge him and looked at Yvonne. "It''s time toe home." Yvonne didn''t want to reply - silence became her reply to him. Henry raised an eyebrow, and his tone became a little more firm. "Lome on, Ill take you home." "Mr. Taylor, could you kindly send me home?" requested Yvonne directly to Elliot. Elliot dly nodded and replied, "Of course. Well then Mr. Lancaster, I''ll be responsible for getting Yvonne home safely, and you can head back on your own time." After that, he walked towards his car. Yvonne naturally followed Elliot to his car, but soon after, Henry grabbed onto her wrist. "Yvonne Frey!" shouted Henry, his face filled with anger. "How could you walk away with another man when your husband is right in front of you!" Yvonne firmly shook away his hands and said, "What do you mean by walking away with another man? All I''m asking is for my boss, Mr. Taylor, to send me back home." "Asking him to send you home? Have you forgotten who your husband is?" said Henry as his face turned gloomy as he fought back a tear in his eye. Yvonne bit her lip and stubbornly replied, "You won''t b e for much longer." "You..." "Alright that''s enough," said Elliot as he pped his hands to gain their attention, but more importantly to stop Henry from rampaging. "Mr. Lancaster, please send Yvonne home safely, but I would like to request that you do not get mad at Yvonne. After all, you are in no position to be mad at her, especially not after the things you did to her." "What I did to her?" Henry squinted his eyes and stared at Yvonne. "What have you told him?" "Hey, Mr. Lancaster," said Elliot as he pulled Yvonne to his side. "Are you interrogating a criminal now? Yvonne hasn''t told me anything to start with. Even if she has, what does it amount to? It is merely her clearing off what is on her mind, plus the things you have done to her weren''t too hard to find out." "You investigated me?" said the stunned Yvonne. She lifted her head and gazed at Elliot''s back. Elliot turned his head to wink at her, "I was just curious about what had happened to you, so I did a little investigating. I''m sorry for doing it behind your back." "It''s okay," said Yvonne as she waved her hand. She wasnt bothered by it at all. In fact, there was no need to cover up what had happened to her. What''s done was done. Seeing that the two of them were speaking so harmoniously, Henry''s anger began to skyrocket." Regardless of what I did, it has got nothing to do with you, Mr. Taylor." "Then let me ask you, Mr. Lancaster, is Yvonne rted to the Conrads by any means?" said Elliot with his arms folded. He had a sarcastic smile on his face as h e looked at Henry. Henry clenched his fist tightly, "What are you trying to say?" "What I''m saying is, since you and I are not rted, you do not wish for me to meddle in your affairs. But, Yvonne is not rted to the Conrads either, so on what grounds did she have to give away her bone marrow and her child to Jacqueline?" Elliotughed mockingly as he said this. "Mr. Lancaster you actually didn''t even attempt to seek justice for what happened to your wife. You have really opened up my eyes to what humans are capable of." Yvonne started to relive the painful memories of the past. Her eyes were getting wet and her face grew red. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Elliot had very clear moral grounds and knew what must be done during certain circumstances, but her own husband not only failed to do this - he even stabbed her in the back instead. "Mr. Lancaster, why have you gone quiet?" sneered Elliot to Henry whose face had be dangerously dark. "Cat got your tongue? I suppose I did manage to expose you for who you really are. Naturally, I find it amusing to expand on this topic since it is quite rare t o find a husband like you, Mr. Lancaster." "Shut up!" Henry''s voice was as cold as ice. Elliot hummed, "Why should I shut up when you ask m e too? That would make me look so weak. Moreover, are you trying to hide something, and hence youre asking me to shut up? My dear Mr. Lancaster, do you really think you''re qualified to be a husband?" Henry''s pupils contracted as he recalled that Sue had said the same thing to him as well. Sue said that he was not fit to be a husband, and now Elliot telling him the exact same thing as well. Was he truly so unworthy? The confused Henry turned to look at Yvonne, hoping t o see how she reacted to all this. But Yvonne had turned to look away, obviously avoiding his gaze and declining to react. Henry instantly felt unhappy and somewhat sour -this was not a good feeling for him. "Mr. Lancaster, do not take this the wrong way, but as a husband, he should be protecting his wife at all times instead of abandoning her for another woman. But you did just the opposite, hence why I say you are not qualified. Thats why..." Elliot took in a deep breath, his eyes rolled a few times while he held Yvonne close to him. "That''s why you should file for a divorce with Yvonne. I will care for her in your stead, how about that?" Yvonne''s eyes were wide open as she gawked, and just as she was about to respond, she saw Henry''s fists rushing towards them through the side of her eye. Bam! Elliot was hit and fell to the ground. Yvonne was utterly stunned and wasnt able to react. Henry walked towards Elliot and looked down at him. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger. "That was just a warning punch. The next time I find out you have thoughts that you shouldn''t have, I wille after the Taylor Group with no mercy." As he finished, he stormed off and grabbed Yvonne with him, his facepletely ck. Yvonne wanted to shake him off to check on Elliot''s injury. But Henry grabbed her so tightly that she couldn''t even begin to struggle. She could only turn her head to look back at Elliot with a deeply concerned face. Elliot rubbed the sides of his lips and got back on his feet. Seeing that Yvonne was concerned, he wiped off the blood and smiled, "Don''t worry Yvonne, I''m fine, go home. The next time he hurts you, call me and I wille for you in a heartbeat." "You won''t get that chance!" roared Henry coldly. He opened a door, shoved Yvonne into his car, and drove off. During the journey, Yvonne kept thinking of what Elliot had said to her. Naturally, she was deep in thought and stayed silent. Henry saw this and was still very angry, but he controlled his anger when he remembered what Elliot had said before leaving. "Why arent you asking me how I knew you were there?" said Henry as he tried to break the icy atmosphere in the car. Yvonne replied without looking at him, "Theres nothing to ask. You would''ve been able to track me easily with a phone call." "If youre not going to ask me, then let me ask you instead," said Henry while turning the steering wheel. Yvonne shut her eyes and said, "What do you want to ask?" "Ive told you before not to socialize with other men, especially Elliot. Not only did you ignore my warnings, but you even went out with him. Why?" asked the disgruntled Henry. Yvonne faintly smiled, "It was simply a free ride and a free meal, so there was no reason not to go for it. As for going out with other men, I did listen to you previously Mr. Lancaster, but did you set an example for yourself?" 1 "What do you mean?" said Henry as he frowned. Yvonne started to shrivel from the cold, "Nothing much. I just feel that you, Mr. Lancaster, have double standards in your life. You insist on me not going out with other men, yet there you were having the time of your life with Jacqueline. Did I everment on this a t any point?" Chapter 178 Back to the Main Estate Alone Chapter 178 Back to the Main Estate Alone Henry was stunned. He wanted to say that he was different from her. However, he could not vocalize the words, he just couldn''t say it out loud. Yvonne gently peeled one of her eyes open. She was roughly guessing what he was thinking just by looking at his expression. Then, she said coldly, "Mr. Lancaster, I think you just dont realize that you''re a jerk." 1 It was silly for her to still love this man who was such a jerk to her. 1 Even though she loved him, there was no way she could love him wholeheartedly like before. Otherwise, she would feel sorry for her child who had only lived for two months. It was Henry''s first time hearing someone calling him a jerk and most surprisingly, it came from Yvonne. Of course, he knew exactly what a jerk was. But he never thought that he would bebeled as a jerk someday. Was he a jerk? 2 Henry pursed his thin lips and gave it a thought. Combined with what Sue and Elliot said, it seemed like he really was a jerk. Just the thought of this made Henry''splexion change slightly. After a while, he still maintained his subtle expression without saying a word. Hence, Yvonne did not say a word either. Both of them went back to the vi in silence. Sue sighed when saw Yvonne and Henry walk into the vi one after another without acknowledging each other. They were the loveliest husband and wife, but they looked like total strangers now. Such a pity! 2 "Wee home, sir and madam! What do you guys want to eat for dinner tonight? Sue broke the cold atmosphere. Yvonne shook her head. "Sue, I won''t be having dinner as I''ve already had mine. Im a little tired, so Ill go get some rest first." After that, she went straight upstairs. Sue had no choice but to ask Henry again. Henry looked puzzled and stared at the stairs without answering Sue. Sue rolled her eyes and simply did not ask further. She then went back to the kitchen and prepared dinner by herself. 1 Right when she was about to serve dinner, no one was there. Sue had no choice but to head upstairs to invite them for dinner personally. After inviting Henry, Yvonne was next. But the both of them had great chemistry that they seemed to have made an agreement, saying that they had no appetite. Sue didn''t care to persuade Henry to eat even when he said he had no appetite. She was very worried about Yvonne. "Madam, take a few bites at least. Although you''ve eaten, that was a few hours ago. You will be hungry at night if you dont eat now. Your body needs to be extra taken care of. How can you not eat?" Sue persuaded while knocking on the door. Yvonne sat on the bed, looking at the divorce agreement that she brought home and said, "It''s fine, Sue. Im not hungry and I really don''t have the appetite right now. Stop persuading me." "But..." "Alright, Sue. Just let it be!" Yvonne interrupted her. Sue had no choice but to give up and go downstairs. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yvonne sighed softly and suddenly, she felt reluctant t o leave Sue, Grandpa, and this vi that brought her much happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. But what could she do about it? This ce was not her home, and she was destined to leave this ce. In the past, she regarded this ce as her home and a safe haven. But now she knew that this was only a guest house where she stayed for a period of time. Yvonne had the urge to cry when she thought of those memories. But she resisted and ttened the wrinkled divorce agreement, then leaned forward to take a pen from the drawer. She signed her name on the document. It wasn''t easy to sign it. Her hands were trembling and her signature looked terrible, crooked like a reptile. After signing the divorce agreement, she kept the document in the paper file and locked it in the drawer along with the pen so Henry would not find it. She nned to bring the divorce agreement out when she was leaving so Henry could sign it. She couldn''t bring it out now because she was afraid that Henry would not sign the document but tear it instead. Yvonne hid the keys to the drawer safely. She then rubbed her cheeks, picked up the phone beside her bed, and dialed a number. "Grandpa. The old mans kind voice could be heard from the other end of the line. "Its you, Yvonne. What''s the matter? Why are you calling me at this hour?" Yvonne pinched her palms and tried her best to keep her calm just like how she usually spoke to the old man. "Grandpa, there''s something that I need to tell you. But I want to tell you in person. Can Ie over t o the main estate tomorrow?" If she decided to tell the old man about her divorce with Henry now, he would definitely rush over immediately. He was getting old and Yvonne was worried about having him travel around. "What is so important that you need to tell me in person? Can''t you tell me on the phone?" The old man''s expression turned serious. Technically, things that needed to be discussed in person were clearly something serious. Yvonne felt the sadness in her eyes and she lowered her eyelids. She replied, "Well, it is not clear on the phone. Its better to talk about it in person." "In this case,e over to my ce then. Let Henry send you here. Just in time for both of you to have a meal with me," the old man agreed. Yvonne was a little embarrassed and lied, "I''m afraid this is not possible. Hen...Henry has business to attend to for tomorrow. It will only be me." "Well then, we will eat together next time," the old man sighed in regret. Yvonne silently apologized to the old man in her heart, "Alright then. Get an early rest, Grandpa. After hanging up the phone, Yvonne fell weakly on the bed as if her energy had been sucked out from her body. She stared at the ceiling with her red eyes with tears slowly sliding down the corners of both eyes. She finally took the step to voice it out! She could finally tell the old man about the divorce! At this moment, Yvonne cried andughed about her forting divorce! Henry saw Yvonne''s expression when he came into the bedroom after finishing his work. He subconsciously stopped to stand at the door and stared at her. If it was in the past, he would definitely have said to her, "Yvonne Frey, are you crazy? But seeing her in this way right now, he felt a little ufortable and h e couldn''t say such a thing. Finally, Yvonne was tired of crying and she fell asleep. Henry walked towards the bed stiffly. He gazed at her with his slightly confused and anxious eyes. For some reason, she was so close to him, but yet he felt that she was so far away from him. The thought of it made him panic. "Yvonne Frey!" He came to his senses and screamed her name. Yvonne''s body was shocked and it curled up, but she did not wake up. This movement of hers actually calmed Henry''s flustered heart down. He was really stunned for a moment. She was obviously next to him, but he felt that she would be gone in the next second. Henry pinched his eyebrows tiredly. It seemed that he hadnt slept well in the past few days that he had hallucinations. After adjusting his mentality quickly, Henry stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of Yvonne''s eyes. He then got a hot towel from the washroom and continued to wipe those tears bit by bit. Once he was done, he left the room quietly as if he had never entered it. Yvonne was not aware of all these happenings. It was already morning when she woke up. She washed up and went downstairs for a quick breakfast, then took off to the main estate. Perhaps she arrived way too early, but the old man was still having his breakfast. Upon seeing Yvonnes arrival, he invited her to have breakfast together. Yvonne simply didnt dare to reject the old mans request, so she sat down obediently to eat. After breakfast, the old man took her to his study room. "Tell me. Why have youe looking for Grandpa?" Chapter 179 The Old Man Considers Chapter 179 The Old Man Considers "Grandpa, I..." Yvonne started speaking and her eyes grew red. The old man jumped as she cried profusely. "What''s wrong with you, why are you crying all of a sudden? I haven''t mistreated you, have I?" "I know, I just... its just..." "What is it? Go on, don''t leave me hanging here!" said the old man as he anxiously stamped his cane on the floor. The girl''s cries made the old man grow even more anxious by the minute and it was making him go nuts. Yvonne wiped her nose and said, "I''m sorry for my behavior, I shouldve held back my tears." "Its fine, now get on with what you were about to say," said the old man as he helplessly gestured to her to speak. With a nod, Yvonne wiped away her tears and took a deep breath as if to muster up the courage. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of the old man on her knees. Both the old man and Frederick who was standing behind him werepletely stunned. "What is the meaning of this, little girl?" The old man hurriedly tried to pull her up. Yvonne was totally unwilling to get up despite the old man''s attempts. "I''m sorry Grandpa, I have failed you." "What do you mean?" asked the old man with his eyebrows raised. Yvonne wiped another tear. "I want to file for a divorce!" "What did you say?" The old man stopped himself as h e was about to drink his tea. The stunned Frederick was also looking at Yvonne. Yvonne bit her lip and repeated, "Grandpa, I want a divorce!" Thud! The old man''s tea cup was heavily mmed on the table. The old man''s face had grown dark. "You say you want a divorce?" Yvonne reined in her fear and replied, "Yes." "Give me a reason." The old man his sight had fixated o n her. Yvonne dared not look at the old man in the eye and kept her head low. "Because I cannot bear to live another moment with Henry anymore." "Just because of this?"ughed the old man. Yvonne dropped her head even lower. "Yes..." "Hmph!" The old man mmed the table again with his hand, "Filing for a divorce merely because you can''t live on together. Yvonne, do you still think you are a child? Is marriage merely childs y to you? "Of course not, Grandpa, I do take my marriage seriously. It''s just that I...I recently ran into some undesirable circumstances," Yvonne choked. She couldn''t muster up the courage to tell the old man about the loss of her child. The old man had been longing for a grandson all this time. If he were to find out about this, his heart wouldn''t be able to withstand the pain. "Undesirable circumstances? What happened exactly? The old man''s eyes turned as sharp as daggers. Yvonne shook her head, "I cannot tell you, Grandpa." "Why can''t you tell me! "I really can''t tell you, I''m so sorry Grandpa," Yvonne said with tears flowing down her cheeks again. The old man had be tired from the interrogation. Heid back, rubbed his temples, and hinted at Frederick. As if he understood the old mans instructions, Frederick nodded and silently left the room. "Alright then, I won''t force you to tell me what happened if it is against your wishes, but let me ask you this. Are you sure you want a divorce?" asked the old man coldly. Yvonne raised her head with a determined face. "Yes, I am sure." "Aah, I see you have already had this thought for quite some time now," the old man said sarcastically. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yvonne pursed her lips and kept quiet. The old man stamped his cane on the floor again, " Yvonne, there has never been a divorce in the Lancaster family ever. What makes you think that I would let you break that tradition? Also, your name is already in our family tree and youve already met everyone in the family. Do you really think getting a divorce is as simple as you think it to be?" "I know, but I''m really exhausted. I can''t find it within me to forgive him either." Yvonnes body shook. The old man raised his eyebrows, Forgive him? Has h e done something to you?" "He... Yvonne opened her mouth, almost confessing to the whole truth subconsciously, but stopped herself before she could say anything. "Its my fault, it''s all my fault, the divorce is because of me and it is purely onesided. It has nothing to do with him. 1 "Since it is one-sided, that must mean that Henry is unaware of the divorce, correct?" said the old man, slightly aghast. Yvonne shook her head. "Henry knows, but is against the idea. "Since he rejected the idea, that must mean he still has you in his heart. That''s good, right? I also know that you still have feelings for him too, I can see it with my eyes. As long as you settle your differences and continue to stay together, you will be a very loving couple. The old man as he raised his teacup again. Yvonne bit her lip. "No, he won''t, because Henry never had me in his heart, only Jacqueline." "Jacqueline? The old man didn''t look happy when he heard her name, "So you''re saying that she''s the reason youre getting a divorce? "Shes part of the reason, replied Yvonne. The old man coldly snorted, "Ridiculous. Even if you are concerned because of her, it is a fact that you are Henry''s legitimate wife. Youre afraid of her threatening your position? Yvonne remained quiet with her head low. The old man continued, "Ill get rid of the person who i s the root cause of all this mess then. I will send her away from this country." "Please don''t, Grandpa. Yvonne hurriedly got up to stop the old man. The old man scowled, "What, you still want that woman to continue being your rival?" "Its not that, it''s just, I''m worried that if you do that, Henry will me me for it," said Yvonne as she gave a wry smile. The same thing happened before. Henry had made her live alone in the house for 3 years on purpose. 3 years ago, when she had been chosen by the old man as a suitable wife for Henry, the old man had forced Henry to wed her. Of course, Henry couldn''t fight against his grandpa''s wishes, hence he turned to Yvonne to vent his anger. That''s how Yvonne had been left to live alone without any signs of concern from him. "Henry wouldn''t do such a thing," said the old man. He couldnt believe what Yvonne had just said. To him, his eldest grandson could not have been such an unfair person. Yvonne sarcasticallyughed, "Grandpa, I suppose you really don''t understand Henry at all. His actions have made me thoroughly disappointed, and thats why I''m asking for a divorce. I''ve had enough already." "Impossible, how could I not know who Henry is?" the old man red at her. Yvonne decided not to reply to the old man. The old man looked at her and sighed, "Let me ask you one more time Yvonne. Are you sure you want a divorce?" "Yes," replied the adamant Yvonne. The old man grabbed the head of his cane tightly and pondered deeply. He had a clear idea of how much this little girl loved his grandson. As for all the love and effort she had done for him without asking for anything in return, the old man had seen it all. But now the same little girl was suddenly saying that she was utterly disappointed and wanted a divorce. Unless something happened which he was unaware o f yet, there was no chance he would believe and ept this. It would seem that Henry must''ve wronged her deeply. "How about this? Let me think this through properly. You go back and get some rest first." said the old man as he waved his hands, hinting at Yvonne to leave immediately. Yvonne was still reluctant to leave the old man, but she didn''t dare to disobey his orders. Hence, she could only walk away with a heavy heart. As she walked to the passageway towards the exit of the Lancaster family residence, she still felt somewhat uneasy. She also wasnt sure if the old man would ept her request to divorce Henry. "Madam," called Frederick as he approached Yvonne through the stairway on the right. Yvonne temporarily gathered her thoughts. She smiled and greeted politely, "Frederick." "Are you about to leave now, madam? asked Frederick kindly. Yvonne replied, "I''ve interrupted Grandpa long enough, so its time for me to take my leave." "Then let me arrange for someone to send you home." "It''s okay Frederick, I can manage on my own, no need to trouble yourself. Goodbye," replied Yvonne kindly. She waved at Frederick and left the residence. Just as she was about to leave, Frederick called out to her again, but this time in a serious tone, "Worry not madam, Master Lancaster will surely do the right thing and teach Mr. Lancaster a harsh lesson." Yvonne was taken aback, her eyes opened wide. "You found out about it, Frederick?" Chapter 180 The Whip Chapter 180 The Whip Frederick waved at the file that he was holding," Master had me investigate what happened." Yvonne was startled, "I had almost forgotten. There is nothing Grandpa can''t find out if he wants to..." 1 "That''s why you should''ve told him the truth when you had the chance earlier," said Frederick, his eyes showed pity towards Yvonne. Yvonne sniffled, "I couldn''t tell him, I was scared." Henry wouldve pinned her as the prime suspect if the old man found out what had happened. She feared Henry would hate her for it. It would be no surprise for Henry to hate her even more if the old man decided to deal with Jacqueline. 3 years ago, he had already cruelly abandoned her to live alone in the house for 3 years all because he had t o wed her. Now, if she told the old man the truth about what had happened and the old man were to take it all out on Jacqueline, there was no telling what Henry would do t o her. Thats why she couldnt tell the old man what happened. Frederick could see right through what Yvonne was thinking and couldnt help but sigh, "Rest easy madam. Leave this to the master, he will surely do you justice. Yvonnes lips curved and gave a bitter smile, "Justice? Henry couldn''t give that to me. Will Grandpa really be willing to help me instead?" "Things are different with master. Unlike sir, he doesn''t have a single shred of sympathy towards the Conrads, and hence you should believe him," replied Frederick with encouragement. Yvonne bit her lip, "Alright, I trust Grandpa." "Thats good, you should head back home and rest madam." "I will, thank you, Frederick." Yvonne wiped the tears off her eyes and left the residence. The smile on Frederick''s face waned as she left, turning into a very stern expression as he looked at the file in his hands. "You''ve really done it this time M r. Lancaster, I''m very disappointed in you." Shaking his head, Frederick turned around and headed to the old man''s study. "Have you discovered what happened?" said the tired old man as he saw Frederick entering the room. Frederick handed over the file to the old man, "Yes master, but I would advise for you to be mentally ready before reading the contents." "Why?" said the old man as he looked at Frederick suspiciously. Frederick sighed without saying a word. Even more confused, the old man hurriedly put aside his cane, swiftly took the file, and opened it to read the contents. After reading it, the old mans face flushed red with anger. He was shaking uncontrobly and his sharp eyes grew red. "My poor child, unable to even see the world, all because of the Conrads... 1 "Master. Frederick was worried that the old man would faint. He hurriedly went to the old man''s side and gently tapped his rubbed his back so that he could breathe. The old man raised his shivering hand as he held onto the file. "Oh Frederick, what have I done to deserve such a grandson? How could he do such a thing to his own flesh and blood? How could he cast away all logic and reasoning for that Conrad girl? Frederick did not reply. The old man mmed the file onto the table." Frederick, I want you to order Henry toe and see me immediately. "Master, we shouldnt act hastily towards sir, replied Frederick suddenly. The old man stared at him. "What do you mean? "Why don''t we ask Sue about how they have been living with each other? There might be something that we are not aware of. I believe we should gather all the facts first," suggested Frederick. The old man thought for a while and said, "True." "Then I shall contact Sue now," said Frederick as he took out his cellphone. The phone callsted an hour. During this time, the old man had grown even angrier, so angry that he might pop his veins. When it was over, the old man ordered Sue to immediately get Henry to see him at his residence. Sue went to Henry''s study and knocked on his door while holding her phone. "Sir." Henry opened the door. "Has Yvonne returned home?" "No sir, madam has not returned yet," replied Sue as she shook her head. Henry pursed his lips, "Where has she gone to?" "I am not sure sir, madam did not say," replied Sue as her eyes shed. Sue actually had not known initially, but she did now after the phone call with the old man. Sue''s suspicious behavior was so obvious that Henry could tell right away that she was lying. His thin lips frowned, "Tell me, where has she been?" Sue sighed, "Madam went to the Lancaster residence. Master just called me as well, and he has asked for you to meet him immediately." "The Lancaster residence?" Henry squinted his eyes. H e felt very uneasy upon hearing this news. "What was she doing at the residence?" "I really do not know sir," replied Sue as she shrugged. Henry mumbled to himself for a while, "Alright, Ill head over there now." He closed the door, walked past Sue, and walked downstairs. Henry arrived at the Lancaster residence an hourter. Frederick was waiting for him at the main entrance, his expression seemed abnormally cold compared to the usual weing Frederick he knew. Henry''s uneasiness grew by the minute - he knew in his gut that something had happened. Before he entered the old mans study, Henry tidied himself to look presentable and pushed the door open. "Kneel! shouted the old man, enraged. Henry raised an eyebrow and knelt without resisting. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The old man got up from his chair, the file in his hands. The old man stood in front of Henry and threw the file at him. The file hadnded on his head coincidentally, and he silently groaned from the pain. The old man stared at him coldly, "Pick it up and open it." Henry did as he was told and opened up the file. His pupils dted as soon as he read the contents, but he was not surprised. He knew that the old man would surely find out someday. "Finished?" asked the old man emotionlessly. Henry nodded in reply. "What have you got to say for yourself?" "I know I havemitted a grave sin." The old manughed mockingly, "Which is?" Henry kept his head lowered and stayed silent. He was clear of the sins that hemitted, but he couldnt answer the old man. Answering would mean he knew it was wrong, but he did it anyway, although this was true as well. "Silence?" asked the old man. As he saw Henry kneeling there silently, he couldn''t stop himself from thinking of the innocent child and grew even angrier." Frederick!" The old man roared. Frederick entered the room. "Master." "Bring me my whip," ordered the old man as he looked at Frederick with his cold eyes. Frederick''s eyes opened wide. "Your whip?" Henry was taken aback as well. The old man saw the frozen Frederick and raised his voice again, "Hurry up!" "Un...understood master, I''ll go get it at once." Frederick nodded and hurriedly left the room to do as he was told. Who knew the old man would once again crack his whip? 3 years ago, the old man had unleashed his anger and whipped Henry once when he put himself in danger because of Jacqueline. The old man was about to whip him once again! But at the thought of what Henry had done, Frederick felt that Henry had deserved it as well. With that thought, Frederick hastened to the old man''s room, retrieved the whip, and rushed back into the study to pass the whip to the old man. The old man took the whip and immediatelyshed it at Henry''s back. The sound of the whip cracking was so loud it traveled through the entire study. You could tell that the old man did not hold back at all. Henrys shirt had torn open from just that whip alone. Henry gritted his teeth to endure the pain without a single groan. His forehead was covered in sweat. "Tell me, what sin have youmitted?" asked the old man again. Henry continued to remain silent. His actions obviously angered the old man even more. "Silence again?" mocked the old man. His anger turned into a sarcasticugh as he raised his whip again. Chapter 181 Revenge on the Conrad Family Chapter 181 Revenge on the Conrad Family This time, he didn''t just whip Henry once. The cracking sound of the whip could be heard in the study room. Even Frederick who was guarding outside the door was frightened by the sound of it. "Is master Lancaster trying to kill the young master?" Three years ago, Master Lancaster whipped the young master too for what Jacqueline did to him, but it was only a few whips. This time, there were more than that. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Although Frederick didn''t really count how many of them, he could tell there were more than a dozen whips. "Henry, you still refuse to say it?" Finally, the old man was tired of the whipping. He stopped and panted heavily, looking at the man on the ground with a great deal of pain. There was no other word than ''wretched'' to describe Henry who was lying on the ground now. His clothes were torn off due to the whipping and his entire back was covered with blood. His body twitched because of extreme pain. His eyes were closed tightly, his entire hair was soaked wet with sweat, and his face was pale and weak, looking like a dead person. The old man felt a pain in his heart looking at the grandson that he whipped. "Henry, are you still refusing to say it? Alright then, let me say it! The old man threw his whip to the floor, held onto his cane, and tremblingly sat on the chair. "I feel no qualms upon my entire life that I have not done anything bad. But I never thought that the grandson that I raised would be so disappointing. Henry, let me ask you. Deep down in your heart, do you hate me for forcing you to marry Yvonne? Henry did not lose consciousness. He replied weakly and hoarsely as he tried to peel one of his eyes open to look at the old man, "Ho..." "No? The old man sneered, "I don''t think this is the case. If you don''t hate me, then why didn''t you live with Yvonne for the past three years of your marriage? No wonder you guys had no child over the years. Both of you were not even staying in the same room. I wouldnt have known about this if Sue hadnt told me about it!" As a grandfather, the old man thought that it was better for him to not interfere with the lives of his grandson and granddaughter-inw. Therefore, he never paid attention to them. That was why he didnt know that both of them had been lying to him all this time! He had been lied to for three years! They were really good at this! "Im sorry, Grandpa... Henry knew that the old man had figured out everything between him and Yvonne. There was nothing else that he could say other than to apologize. The old man hammered his chest heartily. "You shouldn''t be apologizing to me. It''s Yvonne who you should apologize to. I know that you hate me for arranging your marriage, but you cant vent your dissatisfaction on me. Thats why you vented your dissatisfaction on her. You didn''t live with her, you''re really..." Speaking of this, the old man tremblingly pointed to Henry with his other hand. "This is really disappointing. I dont remember teaching you to vent your anger out on others. How did you learn this? Although I forced you to marry Yvonne three years ago, I also gave you the opportunity to resist it. But you just let it slip away!" Henry was the only grandson he had. If the grandson was really dissatisfied with the arranged marriage, he could definitely resist it. If he did resist it, the old man would not have forced him to get married. The old man closed his eyes sadly when he thought of this. "Henry, youre so good at business. Why are you messed up in terms of rtionships? I wouldnt be this angry if you left Yvonne alone just because I forced you to get married. But what I''m really angry about is why do you not have the sense of right and wrong?" "Grandpa, I didn''t..." Henry moved his body and tried t o exin to the old man, but he was unable toplete the sentence due to the sharp pain in his back. It took him so much effort to say these few words. "You didn''t?" The old man red at him. "Im asking you. Have I told you not to see the Conrads'' daughter and stay together with Yvonne? Not only did you keep a secret about that woman''s illness, but you spent most of the nights with her at the hospital that you didnt even go home. What do you take Yvonne as?" Henry''s eyebrows trembled, but he remained silent. The old man took a breath, suppressing his anger and continued, "I thought these were bewildering, but I never expected that what you did after made me even angrier. How can you let your wife donate her bone marrow to the other woman? And it didn''t just happen once!" "It was only once. I didn''t agree the second time," Henry said while gasping for breath. The old man looked at him without any expression. " Yeah, you didn''t agree, but the moment Dominic kidnapped Yvonne, he was already nning to put the me on you. Your wife''s bone marrow was taken and your child was killed. And yet, you''re willing to take the me for them. I''m asking you, Henry. Do you have a conscience?" Henry replied firmly, "I do!" 2 "Yes, you do, but your heart has gone to the Conrad family. Even if you dont love Yvonne, you should have protected her anyway. After all, she''s your wife and she carried your child in her belly. Did you get justice for her? Have you avenged for your child?" Henrys eyes darkened. "...No." "That''s right, you didn''t. You didnt do anything. You didn''t even stop the Conrad family for doing this. I was wondering, is that Conrad girl that attractive that you have lost your sense of right and wrong?" the old man asked angrily. Henry picked himself up from the ground and sat up." Grandpa, this has nothing to do with Jackie. "Why? Why are you still protecting the woman at this stage even when you''re facing me? Henry, do you really love her that much?" The old man trembled angrily. Henry gasped and replied, "This has nothing to do with love. Dominic was the one who did all this. It has nothing to do with Jackie at all. She''s innocent." "Ugh! The old man hit the table with his palm and the teacups jumped from the surface. "Innocent? I''m afraid youre the only one who feels that way. I know what kind of person Jacqueline is better than you. You were blinded by her, thinking that shes good in every way. Even if she didnt participate in this matter, the fact that she took Yvonne''s bone marrow tells me that she''s not innocent, so..." Henry looked at the old man, waiting for his next words. The corner of the old man''s lips twitched. "So Henry, let me ask you again. Do you want to get justice for Yvonne and your child? If you don''t do it, then I''ll do it. You do know that I''ve been looking forward to seeing my great-grandson and just when it was about to happen, he''s gone because of the Conrad family. How could I let the family go!" No matter the old and recent grudges, he had to get justice from them. The Conrad family dared to do all these things to the Lancaster family just because of this ipetent grandson. They forced out the bone marrow from his granddaughter-inw and killed his great-grandson. What''s worse was that they even asked his grandson t o take the me for them. He was going to make the Conrads pay for every single matter. "Grandpa, how are you nning to deal with the Conrad family?" Henry asked with a tense expression while ignoring the pain in his back. The old man narrowed his ferocious eyes. "I will definitely make the Conrad family disappear from this world and let the father-daughter pair kneel in front of Yvonne to apologize for their wrongdoings." "No!" Henry stopped him. The old mans angry face flushed. "What? Do you feel sorry for them?" "No." Henry stood up while holding the chair beside him. Henry couldnt help but groan in pain. "Grandpa, we can definitely destroy the Conrad family. But if they insist on fighting back, we will take some damage as well." The old man frowned slightly upon hearing this." What''s your n then? Im telling you, the Conrad family must learn a lesson!" Chapter 182 Not Going to the Hospital Chapter 182 Not Going to the Hospital "I know. Let me handle this," Henry said weakly. The master stared at him. "Can you handle this? Are you able to do so given how you feel for that woman from the Conrads?" Henry''s eyes fluttered slightly. "Yes, I might be unable t o do so because of Jackie, but I wont disappoint you." After the master heard that, he touched his mustache and fell into his thoughts for a few seconds. "Fine, I''ll let you handle this. If I''m dissatisfied with how you deal with that, I''ll take over from you. Don''t you regret i t then. Henry, I want you to remember this. Don''t think that you can trifle with me since Im rather old now." "I know, Grandpa." Henry lowered his eyes and responded in a soft voice. Frederick! The master shouted toward the study. Frederick opened the door and walked in. The first thing he smelled was the strong scent of blood. He held his breath slightly and looked toward Henry. A t that moment, he drew in a cold breath. The master seemed to be too harsh and vigorous. The young master was hurt terribly. But the young master seemed like quite a strong man. He did not faint given how serious his wounds were. H e was indeed one of the Lancasters. As Frederick was filled with such thoughts, he heard the masters voice again. "Frederick!" Frederick recovered his wits. "Master." "Send him home." The master pointed at Henry who had almost lost his consciousness. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Frederick nodded. "Alright. But can we ask the doctor t o treat him first before I send him home?" "Theres no need for that. I want to give him a hard lesson. If he can''t take it, well ask the doctor to come then." The master held up his cup calmly and took a sip of tea. Frederick did not dare to say anything more. He walked toward Henry. "Young master, let me help you." Henry lifted his eyelids. "Thank you, Frede..." Before he could finish talking, his facial expression changed drastically. His tall and lean body fell forward, making a bang on the floor. Then, he lost consciousness. That sudden change frightened both the master and Frederick. The master did not bother to take his walking stick. H e put down the cup and rushed toward Henry. "Henry? Henry?" Frederick had some medical knowledge. He swiftly went to check on Henry. The master stood beside them, looking at them. He asked nervously, "How is he?" Frederick breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, you dont have to worry. He''s just fainted." "Is that so?" The master was still slightly anxious. Frederick made sure of that and nodded. "Yes, he''s just fainted. Hes seriously injured, but he managed to support himself up until now. It''s not easy." "Good. The master was relieved atst. He returned to his seat with staggering steps. "Frederick, was I too harsh on him?" Frederick looked at Henry, but he did not dare to tell a lie. "Yes, you were quite harsh. Master, you did beat him up vigorously. But I feel that what you did is right given the kind of things the young master has done." "That''s true. I just don''t get it. Why is my grandson such a fool in love? I pity Yvonne and my greatgrandchild..." The master lowered his head and wiped away the tears in his eyes. Frederick sighed sadly. "Yes. To be frank, the most innocent ones in this entire affair are the young mistress and the child in her belly. However, we''ve lost the child." "We have wronged Yvonne." The master closed his eyes in pain. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed cold and aloof. "Get a doctor to tend to his wound. Make sure that he''s able to survive. You don''t have to send him to the hospital. I want him to endure the excruciating pain! "Alright," Frederick answered. Then, he helped Henry u p and left. An hourter, Frederick sent Henry back to the vi. Sue was scared out of her wits when she saw Henry''s pathetic state. "Oh my God! What happened to him?" "He was beaten up by the master." Frederick smiled and gave an exnation. "Is that so?" Sue was stunned. Soon, she seemed to remember something. She asked tentatively," Frederick, was it because of what happened to madam?" Frederick nodded slightly. "Yes. The master is wrathful." "The master did a good thing." Sue soon changed her stance, turning to support the master. Frederick twitched his lips slightly. "Thats enough. Get him to his bedroom immediately. Ask the young mistress to help change his clothes." "Aren''t you sending him to the hospital?" Sue was slightly puzzled. "No. The master said we don''t have to send him to the hospital as long as hes alive. Let his wounds around his back heal slowly," Frederick replied. All of a sudden, Sue started to take pity on Henry." Alright. Let me help him up to his room." "Go ahead. I need to head back now." Frederick smiled and left the vi. Seeing him off, Sue then helped Henry up the stairs. Yvonne was squatting down in the bedroom, packing u p her luggage. Suddenly, she heard a knock. She became nervous, so she closed her luggage in a rush and shouted at the door. "Whos that? ''Is it Henry?'' "Madam, it''s me. Please open the door." Yvonne heard Sue''s voice. Yvonne then breathed a sigh of relief. "Coming." She got up and dragged the luggage to the closet. Then, she went and opened the door. "Sue... Before she could finish talking, she smelled a strong scent of blood and medicine. She frowned and looked at Henry who was being supported by Sue at the moment. She was puzzled. After she took a closer look at him, her heart skipped a beat. Her voice was slightly shaky too. "What happened to him? Why is he seriously injured?" "He was beaten up by the master. Let''s not talk about i t first. Madam, please help me move him into the room, Sue said in exhaustion, and she was out of breath. "Fine. Yvonne nodded and moved to the other side of Henry and helped Sue move him into the room. After they entered the room, they worked together to tuck Henry in bed. "It''s done, madam. Sir cannot lie down for the time being, and he can onlyy on his stomach like this. Please take good care of him. Sue wiped the sweat on her forehead and advised Yvonne. Yvonne looked at Henry with aplicated facial expression and responded, "Fine. But is he alright, being left like this? Don''t we need to send him to the hospital?" Henry was still the man she loved. She was quite worried to see him like that. "No," Sue smiled. "The master said just let him be. We just need to apply medicine on his wound every day." "But..." Yvonne was still slightly worried. Sue patted her shoulders. "Madam, believe in the master since sir is his grandson. Certainly, he won''t trifle with sir''s health. Please rest assured." "Okay." Yvonne forced a smile. Sue shrugged her shoulders. "Madam, Ill leave sir with you then. Please help change his clothes later. I''ll go downstairs now." "Fine." Yvonne nodded. The minute Sue left, Yvonne closed the door softly. She then sighed inevitably. She could almost guess the reason why the master beat Henry up. She remembered what Frederick said to her before she left the family residence, iming that the master would give Henry a lesson. So the reason Henry was beaten up like that was because of her. She was touched by what the master did, but she was still grieved to see Henry being tortured like that. Yvonne stood by the bed and looked at Henry for a short while. She then went to the closet and took out his clothes. She took off his clothes carefully. At that moment, she drew in a cold breath. His back was bandaged entirely, and the gauze was stained with fresh blood. Although she could not see his wound which was hidden by the gauze, she still noticed how serious his wounds were. "Grandpa was quite harsh on him. What did he use to beat him up exactly?" Yvonne covered her mouth, and she whispered with a shaky voice. Chapter 183 Master Agrees to the Divorce Chapter 183 Master Agrees to the Divorce ''He''s seriously injured. Will something happen to him i f we don''t send him to the hospital? While Yvonne was having anxious thoughts, the phone in her pocket rang all of a sudden. Yvonne suppressed her worries and nced at Henry once. She put the nket over him, then she took out the phone and went to the balcony. It was a call from the master, and she did not dare to waste any more time. She put the phone near her ear immediately and answered the call. "Grandpa." "Yvonne, is Henry home yet?" She soon heard the master''s friendly voice. Yvonne replied, "Yes, he''s home. Do you want to talk to him?" "No, its fine. If I''m not wrong, he''s still unconscious." The master chuckled. He seemed not to care about Henry at all. Yvonne took pity on Henry inwardly. Then she bit her lips and asked, "Grandpa, did you call me because you have something to talk to me about?" "Yes. I want to apologize to you." "Apologize?" Yvonne tilted her head. The master sighed. "For my ungrateful and bad grandson''s sake. I learned about everything he did, so I feel that I''ve wronged you, Yvonne. I didn''t teach him well." "No." Yvonne soon became teary. She suppressed her desire to burst into tears and said immediately, "It''s not your fault, Grandpa. You don''t have to apologize to '''' me. "No, I still need to do that. I didn''t foresee it, and I didn''t do something to prevent it from happening. If I made the woman from the Conrads leave Henry earlier on, these kinds of things might''ve never happened." When he talked about that, he was extremely regretful. Yvonne sobbed and sniffed her nose. "Grandpa, please dont me yourself for this. It''s over now..." "Yes, its over now, but I still can''t let it go. Im grieved when I think about my great-grandchild who died before he was even born," the master said in excruciating pain. Yvonne touched her belly subconsciously. She was deeply grieved too. "Yvonne, I''ve considered the divorce seriously." The master sounded rather serious all of a sudden when h e brought the matter up. 1 Yvonne became serious too. "Grandpa, do you approve of that?" "Yes, I do. It''s us who have wronged you. We wasted your three years of youth, and we even caused you many injuries. I''m deeply ashamed." The master covered his face with one of his hands and spoke regretfully. Yvonne lowered her head and sobbed, but she made n o reply. The master heard her cries, and he felt even guiltier." Yvonne, do you me me? If I didn''t pick you at first and made you marry Henry, you wouldn''t have to suffer so miserably. "No!" Yvonne shook her head immediately. "I dont me you, Grandpa. This is my choice. I registered for the bride election three years ago on my own free will. Besides, you allowed me to consider it again when I got married to Henry. So this is indeed not your fault." "Yes, it''s true, but we still wronged you greatly," the master sighed. Yvonne rubbed her teary eyes. "Grandpa, don''t you me me?" The master raised his eyebrow. "Why do you ask so?" "It''s because Im the one who asked for the divorce," Yvonne replied softly. Although she knew not much about the wealthy and influential families, she was still aware of something after staying with the Lancasters for three years now. A lot of them could not ept the fact that a daughter-inw who came from a poor family background took the initiative to ask for a divorce. For them, it was nothing but a challenge and contempt. They thought that a woman who came from amon family should be grateful for being able to join their wealthy and influential family where one could enjoy a higher status. How could such a woman be so shameless to ask for a divorce? So she had that kind of worry. The master had experienced a lot in his lifetime. He certainly understood a lot of underlying meanings from what Yvonne said. He could not help but chuckle. "Yvonne, don''t worry about it. Although we neither have the precedent of divorce in our family nor the daughter-inw asking for a divorce, we''re reasonable people. Furthermore, we are the ones who wronged you first." Hearing that, Yvonne became relieved. She sighed softly. "Alright, Grandpa. Thank you for your concern over the past three years. I''m so sorry for betraying your trust, and I didn''t manage to let you see your great -grandchild." "It might be destined." The master smiled bitterly. Then he asked, "By the way, when do you n to divorce him? If Henry refuses, just tell me. Ill make him agree to it." "Within two days." "So soon?" the master frowned. Yvonne looked up at the sky in a daze. "Yes, Im afraid that I might not be able to go through with it if I linger here more." It was because she still loved Henry deeply. Even though she was disappointed in him because of that incident, she still could not stop loving him. So she wanted to divorce him so badly. She was afraid that the more she stayed by his side, she might let it g o just like that. She did not want that to happen. If not, she would be deeply sorry toward her pitiful baby. "Alright. Just tell me about it at that moment." The master sighed again. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yvonne nodded. "I will. After the call, she let her hands hang loosely beside her in a feeble manner. The phone rolled off her palm onto the floor and made a bang on the floor. But she did not bother about it. She leaned against the railing and cried loudly. Amidst her cries, she seemed finally able to let herself go, but she could not bear to give up either. Actually, she did not yearn to divorce him or leave him. But when she saw how Henry protected Jacqueline, she finally understood it. She would never be able to step into the rtionship between the two of them, because she was not of the same world as them. Moreover, she had abandoned that wishful thinking, wishing that Henry would fall in love with her one day. It was because she knew that it was impossible given that he only cared about Jacqueline in his heart. No matter how many more years she was going to wait, he would never fall in love with her. It was better if she left directly. When she thought about that, she ceased crying slowly. She wiped her tears slowly and stood up. After she calmed herself down, she returned to the bedroom and continued to take care of Henry. After she changed his clothes, she heard a knock on the door again. "Madam." It was Sue. Yvonne threw Henry''s dirty clothes on the floor. Then, she went and opened the door. "Sue, what''s wrong?" "This is sir''s medicine. I forgot to take it up just now." Sue took a big bag from behind her. Yvonne got it from her and nced at it. "Why is there so much?" "They are bandages. Madam, you''re aware that sir is seriously injured. Every time you help apply medicine on his wound, you need to use a lot of bandages to dress the wounds," Sue replied. Yvonne thought about the wounds she saw on Henry just now. She nodded slightly. "Alright. But Sue, do you know what kind of thing Grandpa used to beat him up?" "It''s certainly a horsewhip." Sue shrugged her shoulders. Yvonne eximed, "Horsewhip?" "Yes. The master owns a horsewhip and it''s been passed down from the older generation. It''s used to beat the younger generation from the Lancasters. I seem to have told you once that sir was beaten up by the master by that horsewhip three years ago." Yvonnes eyes fluttered. She remembered it now. Sue did tell her about that before, but she did not think about it at that moment. "Alright, madam. Please take care of sir. I''ll go downstairs now." Sue pointed toward the ground floor. Yvonne recovered her senses and nodded slightly." Fine." She had not divorced him yet, so she needed to carry out the obligation of taking care of him. Yvonne closed the door and walked into the room. When she reached the bed, she saw the person who was lying on the bed make a slight movement. The next second, he opened his eyes. He had regained his consciousness now. Chapter 184 The Entire Family Goes Abroad Chapter 184 The Entire Family Goes Abroad Yvonne retreated subconsciously. "You''re awake." Henry turned around slowly and looked at her. His voice was harsh and unpleasant. "It''s you." "Are you quite disappointed because it''s me?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and sneered softly. Henry frowned. "What do you mean by that?" "Nothing. Are you thirsty?" Yvonne asked. Henry moved slightly. Consequently, his facial expression changed drastically. His pale face became much paler now, and his forehead was oozing with sweat, i Seeing that, Yvonne became nervous too. She quickly pressed his shoulders. "Don''t move! Your back is injured!" Henry did not expect to see her caring for him all of a sudden. He was stunned. He then stared at her until she became quite uneasy. "What are you looking at?" Yvonne frowned and asked. Henry''s eyes fluttered and averted his gaze. "Nothing. Can you please let go of your hands now?" Yvonne realized now that she was still pressing his shoulders using her hands. She blushed and removed her hands. Then she turned away from him and said gingerly, "You better not move around much. Otherwise, you have to tend to your own wounds if your wounds arecerated. Grandpa said that he wont let you go to the hospital. Ill see how you will deal with it then. Don''t expect me to help you." Hearing that, Henry did not know why, but he felt that it was quite amusing, especially when he saw how awkward she seemed. He could even imagine what kind of facial expression she had now. Inevitably, Henry felt that his mood had be better. "Are you worried about me?" Yvonne became anxious. Luckily, she was facing away from him, so she did not have to worry that he would see her facial expression. "No, she replied stubbornly. Henry smiled faintly. "Fine, since you said so yourself. Yvonne pursed her lips and said nothing else. Henry put away his smile and asked, "How long have I been home?" "Around an hour," Yvonne replied calmly. Henry responded and asked again, "Why did you go to the family residence all of a sudden?" Yvonne''s eyes fluttered. "Nothing much. I went and said something to Grandpa. "Did you tell him what happened recently?" "No, I didn''t tell him any of that. Grandpa investigated i t himself." Henry became slightly suspicious after he heard that." Then what did you say to Grandpa?" "It''s none of your business. Rest well first. I''ll go downstairs now. Later, Ill bring some food for you." After she said that, she picked up his dirty clothes and went downstairs. Henry looked at her as she disappeared from his sight. He then pursed his thin lips and fell into thought. Certainly, she had hidden something from him. Although he did not understand her well, he still knew much about her. She never took the initiative to go to the family residence before. Even if she wanted to tell the master about something, she would always choose to give him a call. But she went to meet the master to discuss some affairs all of a sudden. It must be some kind of secret which he was unaware of. When he thought about that, he endured the pain and got up. He then fished for the phone beside the bed and gave the master a call. Nobody answered the phone. He did not intend to give it up, so he called the master again. But the master switched off the phone. In that instant, Henry knew inwardly that the master purposely refused to answer his call. At the same time, he knew that Grandpa was slightly disappointed in him. 1 Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry pinched the ce between his eyebrows in exhaustion. He gave up the idea of trying to contact the master. He then gave Dominic a call instead. Dominic answered his call soon. "Henry, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Conrad, how is Jackie now?" Henry asked coldly. When Dominic heard Henry talking about his daughter, his eyes brightened. He replied enthusiastically, "Jackie is feeling better now. She''s recovering fast, and there are no signs of rejection in her body. I''m sure that she''ll be able to get out of bed and walk around soon. Then, I''ll ask her to go and express her gratitude toward Miss Frey." "Theres no need for that. You know perfectly well how you obtained that bone marrow in the first ce. Do you think she will wee you when you appear in front of her?" Henry sneered coldly. Dominic was stunned. He smiled awkwardly. "Henry, what you said is reasonable too. Henry sneered. "Since she''s feeling better, quickly make the preparation for her to go abroad." "Go abroad? Dominic was stunned. "Why do you want Jackie to go abroad? She''s not fully recovered yet." "The master knows what you did. Do you think that the master will forgive Jackie if you don''t let her go abroad?" Henry narrowed his eyes. 3 Dominic was stunned. He was soon filled with deep fright. "Does Master Lancaster know about this?" "He''ll learn about it sooner orter. When you carried out such a scheme, you should have foreseen that." Dominic swallowed slightly. "Yes, I foresaw that. But I didnt expect Master Lancaster to know about it so soon. Henry, who told the master about it? Is it Miss Frey?" "No, the master learned about it himself. However, so what if Yvonne told Grandpa about it? You could trick her like that, but you dont want her toin about your vicious deeds." Henry appeared annoyed. Dominic shook his head immediately. "No, thats not what I meant. Im just... I dont know what else to say. Henry, tell me. What does the master n to do?" "Grandpa wants to ruin the Conrads!" Henry did not intend to keep it a secret before him. He directly told Dominic what the master said at that time. Dominic was scared out of his wits. He became quite pale. Even his hand was trembling as he held the phone in his hand. "What? The master... He..." "Now youre afraid. Henry was filled with disdain. If he became afraid, why did he not foresee such a consequence when he carried out such a plot at that time? "Henry. Henry," Dominic called after Henry nervously. "Henry, you must save me. I did this because I wanted t o save Jackies life." Henry gave no response. His silence made Dominic anxious. "Henry? Did you hear me?" "Yes, I did," Henry said without any facial expression. Dominic became slightly angry inwardly. But he still pretended to be begging him. "Henry, if you heard me, please do help me. Dont let the master stand against the Conrads. You''re aware that I''m the one who founded the Conrad Group. I cannot let the group be ruined under my care. So, Henry, you must save me and Jackie!" "I cannot help you. This is Grandpas order. If you go abroad with your entire family and swear never toe back here, Im sure that Grandpa will be able to let you go," Henry said, and his eyes became deep and dark. The master did intend to ruin the Conrads, and Henry disliked Dominic too. But he knew that if the Conrads were ruined, Jackie would be unable to live through that. So the only thing he could do was make the Conrads leave and go abroad. He then would be able to give a proper exnation to the master. "Do you want us to go abroad and nevere back here?" Dominic was stunned. After a long while, he recovered himself. Henry, how is it possible? Our business is based here." "If you want to stay here, just wait until the day when the Conrad Group bes nothing but history, Henry snorted, and he was about to hang up the phone directly. Dominic seemed to know what Henry was about to do next. He shouted immediately, "Wait a minute, Henry. Dont hang up first." "Have you thought it through?" Henry asked him. Chapter 185 Say Yes But Mean No Chapter 185 Say Yes But Mean No "I..." Dominic gritted his teeth. He said with much difficulty, "I''ve thought it through. We''ll leave and go abroad." Although leaving and going abroad was a difficult thing, he was aware that maybe they would have the chance to return there as long as the Conrad Group was still there. Otherwise, both the Conrad group and the Conrads would be ruined. He was certainly not a fool, and he knew how to make his choices. After hearing his reply, Henry became satisfied. "Then be quick. I hope that I''ll be able to hear the news that the Conrads have moved abroad in the next two days." "Alright." Dominic smiled bitterly. "I''ll be quick. But Henry, can you pleasee and pay Jackie a visit? She misses you so much, and she wants so badly to meet you these few days." "No. I wont meet her anymore. Thats it." Henry was straightforward, without leaving them any hope. Dominic sighed. "Fine. I''ll tell Jackie the truth." "Okay." Henry nodded. After he hung up the phone, he threw his phone aside. He then supported himself andy on the bed again. He knew that the master might not be satisfied with his decision, asking the Conrads to move abroad. But that was his only choice. He could not bear to see Jackie and the Conrads be ruined. So he was left with no choice. Besides, the Conrad Group was not apany that had a stable foundation. If the Conrads emigrated in a rush, theirpany might shrink to a smaller scale. They might even suffer a great loss. If they were not cautious, they might go into bankruptcy. Even if the master might be dissatisfied with that kind of oue, he would let it go gradually. As he was thinking about that, he heard a knock. Yvonne opened the door with a tray in her hands." This is what Sue prepared for you as your lunch. She put the tray on the bedside cupboard. Henry nced at her before taking a look at the food o n the tray. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "I cannot eat like this." "Then what do you want? Yvonne looked at him. Henry stretched his hand out at her. "Help me sit up." "No." Yvonne did notply with his wishes. "Your wounds have not fully recovered yet. You cannot move around freely." "But I cannot eat my lunch if I don''t sit up," Henry said again. Yvonne hesitated for a short while. "You just lie down properly. Don''t move. Let me feed you." Henry widened his eyes slightly. He seemed to be surprised by what she said. But he did not reject her, and he consented. Yvonne held the bowl in her hand and took a spoon. Then, he started to feed Henry the porridge slowly. Since he was lying on his stomach, it was not easy for him to eat his lunch. She found it difficult to feed him too. So they were extremely slow. Usually, he could finish a bowl of porridge in under ten minutes, but itsted around half an hour to feed him. The food became cold too. "Do you want more?" Yvonne put the bowl down and asked him. The man shook his head. "No." "Alright." Yvonne did not persuade him. She put the spoon down and took up a napkin on the tray. She helped to wipe his mouth gently. After she was done, she held the tray and prepared to g o downstairs. Suddenly, Henry said, "Thank you." Yvonne stopped walking. "What for?" "Thank you for taking care of me." Henry looked at her. Yvonne lowered her head and hid the emotions in her eyes from him. She pretended to be cold and said, "I didn''t take care of you. I just did it for the sake of doing it. If someone else were lying here today, I''d do the same too. So, you don''t have to thank me." Henry sneered softly. "Fine, you did it just for the sake of it. I have news for you." "What kind of news?" Yvonne turned around and looked at him. Henry said, "The Conrads will be moving abroad, and they won''t return here anymore. "What?" Yvonne was slightly stunned. "Moving abroad?" "Yes, I demanded that from them." Henry nodded. Yvonne was slightly confused. "Why did you do that?" "It''s because of you!" Henry replied seriously. Yvonne was stunned at first. Then, she smiled coldly." For me? Mr. Lancaster, are you trying to say that you did that just to take revenge for me? So you asked them to move abroad. Is that so?" "Aren''t you satisfied with this result?" Henry frowned. From what he said, Yvonne knew that she was right all along. She was filled with deeper contempt. She deepened her cold smile. "Why should I be satisfied with it? Don''t even mention what you did. You just demanded them to move abroad, thinking that you''ve taken revenge on them on my behalf. I''m dissatisfied. They took away my bone marrow and murdered my baby. How could you ask them just to move abroad? Don''t they need to pay a huge price for it?" Henry never expected her to react like that. He thought that she would be satisfied with that kind of result. It turned out that he was wrong after all. "They did pay for it. If they moved abroad in a rush, theirpany would suffer a great loss..." "I dont want to listen to that!" Yvonne covered her ears and interrupted Henry. "I dont care what happens to theirpany. I just know that nopany is as important as my baby. My baby is a life. I''ll never be able to reconcile with the fact that my baby is gone, and my enemies who killed my baby justpensated for it by moving abroad. How ridiculous!" "Then what do you want? Do you want a life for a life?" Henry''s voice became deep all of a sudden. Yvonne bit her lips. "I''m not as cruel as the Conrads. I just want them to pay the price they should be paying! That''s going to jail!" If she had evidence with her, she would have reported it to the police by now. She would never allow Dominic to enjoy his life up until now. "Going to jail?" Henry frowned. Yvonne took a breath. "Yes, going to jail. They disobeyed thew. Certainly, they should be locked up in jail. My request is not too much, is it?" Henry became quiet. Her request was indeed reasonable, but... "Never mind." Yvonne interrupted his train of thought. She then looked up at the ceiling and forced back her tears. "Since you''re unable to do so, let''s not dwell on it anymore. It doesnt help much, dwelling on it. Just let i t be. I''ll take away the cutlery now. If you have anything else, just holler downstairs." After that, she did not linger long in the room. She turned and left directly. Downstairs, Sue saw her teary eyes as she came downstairs. Sue was shocked. "Madam, have you been crying?" "I didn''t. I just feel slightly upset." Yvonne handed the tray to Sue. Sue took over the tray. "What''s wrong?" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Nothing. I just heard some pretty sad and ridiculous things." Yvonne mocked herself and sneered. Sue looked upstairs. "Did sir say some bad things again?" "That''s fine, Sue. Its over now. Come, I haven''t had my meal yet." Yvonne changed the topic. Clearly, she did not want to talk about that anymore. Sue knew her thoughts well. She sighed. "Who asked you to send food to him first instead of having the meal by yourself? I asked you to eat first, but you wont listen to me for fear that sir would be hungry." "I wasnt worried that he might be hungry. Im just afraid that Id be toozy to move after I am full." After that, Yvonne went to the dining room quickly. Sue looked at her as she appeared quite guilty. Sue could not help but shake her head andugh. "You said yes but mean no. You were clearly afraid that sir would be hungry, but you found some kind of excuse for yourself deliberately. You do love sir still." Although madam acted quite cold toward sir, and she seemed reluctant to bother about him. But whenever something happened to him, she would be quite nervous. She cared for him immensely. Certainly, she was so much better than the woman from the Conrads. Sue did not know what kind of taste sir had. What was there so good about that selfish woman from the Conrads? Sir could harm his good wife cruelly just for that woman. It was indeed a sin! The time passed quickly. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Yvonne sat at the bedside, applying the medicine for Henry. She seemed to not be normal, keeping some unknown thoughts to herself. For a few times, she identally scattered the medicine powder somewhere else. When she was bandaging his wounds, the bandage was done in a messy way. It was an unendurable sight. Atst, Henry could not hold himself back anymore. " Yvonne, what are you thinking about? Why do you seem to be absent minded?" Chapter 186 Leaving the Lancasters Chapter 186 Leaving the Lancasters After Yvonne heard that from Henry, she averted her gaze and recovered herself. "Nothing. I''m done applying the medicine for you now. Rest well." She tidied up the medical kit quickly, got up, and prepared to leave. Henry grabbed her hand. "Wait." "Is there something else?" Yvonne retracted her hand. Henry''s eyes became slightly dull when he saw how she hated his touch. His tone became quite cold. "I want to tell you that the Conrads have emigrated." "So?" Yvonne looked at him coldly. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Things like that will never happen again from now on." "What''s the use of telling me about it now? It happened. So what if they leave? The damage is done, and my hatred toward them will not disappear even if they go abroad. Mr. Lancaster, I hope you understand that." After that, Yvonne did not linger there for long. She strode away. When she went downstairs, Sue handed her a ss of milk. "Madam, why did you bring the medical kit downstairs?" Yvonne only realized now that she was holding something in her hand. She patted her forehead in annoyance. "I forgot to put it down." "It''s fine, just take it upstairster. Madam, please drink the milk first. Sue took the medical kit from her and put it aside softly. Yvonne listened to her and held the ss of milk in her hand. She then sat down and drank it slowly. After that, she put down the ss and fished out her phone from her pocket. She found the master''s contact number and gave him a call. "Grandpa." "Have you decided about it? Is it today?" the master asked her. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Fine. I actually nned to persuade you against it," the master sighed. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Im sorry, Grandpa." "Yvonne, what is there to be sorry about? Just like I said, were the ones who wronged you. When do you n to leave? the master asked her again. "Ill leave in the afternoon." "Alright. I''ll ask Frederick to go and meet you as we have something to tell you about," said the master. Yvonne was slightly curious. "Grandpa, what is it?" The master chuckled. "Youll know about itter. "Fine," said Yvonne in disappointment. After that, she chatted with the master for a short while before hanging up the phone. Sue served her a fruit tray. "Madam, was that the old master?" "Yes." Yvonne put away the phone and made a reply. "Is heing overter? Yvonne ate the fruit and replied casually, "No, but Frederick is, saying that he has something to tell me." Sue nodded. "I see. Then I''ll go and clean the tea set so that I can brew tea for himter on." "Alright." Yvonne smiled faintly. After Sue left, Yvonne sat on the sofa alone, eating the fruit and thinking about stuff. Half an hour passed. She thought that it was the right time. So she put down the fork and got up to go upstairs. Henry was sleeping soundly in the room. The medicine he ate had the side effect of making him fall asleep. But she was afraid that he might not b e sleeping soundly, so she only went into the room after a long period passed. However, she was still slightly worried. She stretched her hand out to nudge him. Henry? Henry? After calling after him twice, Henry still did not wake u p. Yvonne was assured that he was indeed sleeping soundly. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She retreated her hand and sat down at the bedside slowly. She then looked down at him passionately. It was the first time she looked at him attentively. In the past, she did not have such a chance, and she was afraid of looking at him closely for a long time. She only dared to fix her eyes on him like that at that moment. 1 He was truly a perfect man with his family background, appearance, capability. He was so much better than other men with various aspects. No wonder a lot of women fell for him. 1 But he had his shorings too, and the most obvious one was his characteristics. He was too cold and aloof, so much so that people might find him quite cruel and unapproachable. In the past, she did not care much about that, and she even felt that it was rather cool of him. She just felt that he was only aloof. But given what happened recently, she realized that he was only being cold and aloof toward her, making her be filled with deep despair and pain. When she thought about that, Yvonne took a deep breath and suppressed every single emotion which emerged in her heart. Then she bent down and forced back her tears before cing a kiss on Henrys lips. The kisssted for quite a long time, and it was around two minutes. Only then did Yvonne stand up and bid him goodbye with a soft voice. "Henry, goodbye!" After bidding him goodbye, she was not at ease. On the other hand, she felt quite upset and grieved. 1 But she forced herself not to care about those things. I t was because she knew that she might be unable to leave if she did. She then raised her hand to wipe her eyes with her sleeves. She let out a long sigh and tried her best to calm herself down. After that, she bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside cupboard. She took out the divorce agreement which she had prepared beforehand and put it there. After that, she did not linger there anymore. She went t o the closet and took her luggage, walking toward the door. When she reached the door, she stopped walking all of a sudden. Atst, she turned around slowly and looked toward the man who was lying in bed. She looked at him for a long time. Then she went downstairs with teary eyes. "Madam, what are you doing?" Sue was cleaning up the house. She became suspicious when she saw Yvonneing downstairs with a suitcase in her hand. Yvonne sniffed her nose. "Sue, thank you for taking care of me for the past three years. I didnt tell you all this while. Actually, I went to the family residence two days ago to tell Grandpa that I want a divorce. Besides, Grandpa approved of that. Now''s the time for me to leave." "Divorce?" Sue was stunned. The cleaning cloth in her hand fell to the floor inevitably. "Madam, dont scare me. Did the master agree to that?" "Yes. If you don''t believe me, you can call him and ask about it," said Yvonne. Sue could not help but believe what she said since she sounded quite determined. Sue was upset just because she believed her. "I see. I thought that youd given up the idea of divorce since you didnt mention it for the past few days. But unexpectedly, you went and gained the master''s approval secretly." "Im sorry, Sue. I didn''t intend to hide it from you, but I''m afraid that Henry would know about my n. So I didnt tell you about it all this while," Yvonne said guiltily. Sue sighed. "Madam, you didn''t wrong me, so you dont have to apologize to me. But you want to leave now. Does sir know about it? "He''s unaware of it. If he knew about it, I might not be able to leave since he always rejects the idea of a divorce." Yvonne smiled bitterly. Sue looked upstairs. She seemed to be slightly worried. "Since sir is against it, why do you persist still? What will happen to you after you divorce him? Are you returning to the Freys? Although they are your family, they are not so good either. You''ll be bullied by them if you go home to them. "I know. But its fine. I wont be going home to the Freys. I have somece else to go. Sue, don''t worry about it." Yvonne smiled faintly. Sue noticed Yvonne''s persistence and realized that it was useless no matter how hard she tried to persuade her against it. Yvonne wanted to leave no matter what. Therefore, Sue became quite anxious. Madam, you better tell sir about it first before you leave. "No. I told you just now. If he knows about it, I might not be able to leave anymore." Yvonne shook her head. "But..." "That''s enough, Sue." Yvonne interrupted her and looked at her solemnly. "Sue, I dont want things like this to happen again, so I must divorce him. Besides, I dont want to wait blindly anymore. I''m afraid that even if I keep on waiting, he still wont see me or seem to notice me... Hearing that, Sue became too upset to say anything at the moment. At that instant, the doorbell rang all of a sudden. Chapter 187 Remarriage Is Allowed Chapter 187 Remarriage Is Allowed Sue hurriedly wiped the tears off her eyes, "I''ll get the door madam." Okay. Yvonne nodded. Sue walked to the door and opened it to find Frederick standing there. She smiled and weed him into the house. "Is madam still here?" asked Frederick as he stepped inside. Sue replied as she was following behind him, "Yes she is." "That''s good." Frederick let out a sigh of relief and hastened. Despite his age, Frederick walked so fast others might mistake him for a young man. "Youre here Frederick," greeted Yvonne warmly as she saw him walk in. Frederick nodded with a smile. "I''ve been asked by the master to bring this to you madam." "What is this?" asked Yvonne as Frederick handed her a file. She was clearly confused by the situation. Frederick exined, "These are thepensations given by the master for your divorce. It includes a check of one million and five hundred thousand dors, a vi to the east of the city, and an empty shop lot." A shiver ran down her spine as Yvonne heard the items that were being given to her. "This is too much. I cannot ept it!" She waved her hands to reject thepensations. She never expected the old man to heavilypensate her for her divorce. In fact, she never expected the old man topensate at all. When she got married three years ago, she signed a prenup stating that the Lancasters'' wealth had nothing to do with her. This meant that if she were to file for a divorce, she was expected to leave the house empty-handed. It was exactly because of this prenup that gave her the courage to print out the divorce papers herself. Never had she thought that the old man would''ve... As she thought of this, her tears started to roll down her cheeks as she was deeply touched and grateful for his kindness. However, she clearly knew that she could not ept this kindness. Frederick was a little surprised when Yvonne firmly rejected the offer although he had expected her to react that way. At the same time, he admired how the old man had been able to predict how the situation wouldve yed out. The old man was right. The little girl actually rejected thepensations. However, his objective was to ensure that she epted everything that was given to her as per the master''s wishes. "Madam, this is the master''s wish. You must ept it. To the Lancasters, this amount is nothing but a speck of dust to them; moreover, it was the Lancasters who wronged you in the first ce, and hence you should ept it so that the master feels less guilty. Frederick held out the file to Yvonne again. Not only did Yvonne refuse to ept the file, but she even started to take a few steps backward. Sue had been a witness the entire time and grew impatient. She grabbed Yvonne''s shoulders to stop her from retreating. "Madam, you should ept it as it is the masters wish. He would feel uneasy if you refuse." "Sue is right. Please, sign the eptance papers, madam." Frederick gave Sue a smile to acknowledge her actions. Yvonne bit her lip. Hesitation was written all over her face. "I really cannot ept these, Frederick, it''s too much." "Madam, this really is nothing to the Lancasters. Didn''t you hear what Frederick said? This is nothing but a speck of dust to them," Sue said as she grew impatient and pulled Yvonnes hands. "But..." "Madam," said Frederick suddenly, interrupting before Yvonne could finish. Yvonne looked at him and said, "Yes, Frederick?" "Madam, you can treat this aspensation from the master for your unborn son or daughter. Although they are now gone from this world, they are and will always be a member of the Lancasters and shall not b e forgotten by the master. Hearing this, will you still refuse to ept?" asked Frederick with a deep smile. Yvonnes eyes darkened, and her voice croaked as she started to cry, "How could Grandpa still remember the child, while Henry..." "Its sirs loss for not being able to see how blessed he i s," sighed Frederick. Yvonne shook her head. Youre wrong Frederick. Henry has never treated me as his wife from the beginning, and hence he doesn''t see the child as his own either. "What''s past is in the past madam, you should sign and ept these to prove that though stillborn, the child will always be remembered and epted as part of the Lancasters." Frederick continued to persuade Yvonne. This time, his words deeply touched Yvonne. She took the file and signed it, finally willing to ept thepensations. Frederick smiled as she signed the document, "Right then madam, as per the contract, everything stated inside now belongs to you. I will make the arrangements to hand you the check and thend title to you as soon as possible." 1 "Frederick, you are mistaken," said Yvonne. She had a wry smile on her face. Frederick raised an eyebrow. "Have I said something wrong, madam?" "I disagree with your statement saying that all these belong to me. All of these have been given by Grandpa to my poor child. She had already decided that she will not step foot in that vi, nor will she rent out the shot lot and spend a single dime from that check. Thepensation belonged to her child whose life was traded to receive all these. Frederick''s mouth twitched as he heard what Yvonne said. "My apologies madam, I misspoke." Although he said what he said previously, it was all purely to make her ept thepensations. Who knew she would take it so seriously and follow word for word? Anyway, all was well. He would be able to return back and report to the master that she epted it. "Well, I will make a move then madam." Federick closed up the file, ready to leave. Yvonne gently smiled, "Let me send you off. "It''s ok madam, you should take care of your health and rest more. This old bag of bones can still manage better than you at the moment," joked Frederick as he kindly rejected her offer. But Yvonne insisted. Frederick could only give in to her stubbornness. As the pair reached the exit, Yvonne let go of Frederick''s arms and waved at him. "Goodbye Frederick, thank you for all youve done for me for the past three years. Please thank Grandpa on my behalf a s well, for his love and care after all this time." As she bid farewell, Frederick felt his heartstrings tugging, and his eyes started to grow watery. It was always difficult when you knew that the farewell would be permanent, especially to an old man like him. "I will be sure to convey your message to the master. Also, I just remembered. The master asked me to convey a message to you as well," Frederick said as he rubbed his eyes. Yvonne looked at Frederick. "What does Grandpa want to say to me?" "The master would like you to visit him whenever you _ _ __ H can. "Alright, I will if I get the chance," replied Yvonne. But deep down, she knew in her heart that the moment she stepped out of the house, she would return to her hometown and cut all ties with the Lancasters forever. "Im d you agree. There is another thing," said Frederick, and his face became serious all of a sudden. Yvonne nervously asked as she saw Fredericks expression. "That is?" Frederick looked at her. "The master says that if you ever realize that you are truly unable to forget sir, you cane back anytime. The master will allow you two to remarry. In his heart, you will always be the master''s one and only daughter-inw." Yvonne''s eyes widened, so shocked that she didn''t know how to react. "Did Grandpa really... say that?" Her voice shook as she uttered those words. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Frederick nodded. "Its true, those were the master''s own words. He has always favored you all this while. Yvonne waspletely stunned, and she was deeply touched. She almost cried, "I do not know what Ive done to deserve such love. I am just a simple girl, thats all." "This has nothing to do with simplicity. The master favors you so much, all because of your faithful and devoted love to sir," said Frederick as he spoke directly from his conscience. Yvonne lowered her head,ughing wryly, "But in the end, I have disappointed Grandpa by insisting on getting a divorce. "Don''t worry madam, the master loves you all the same. Thats why you must remember what I''ve just told you. If you cannot forget sir and your love for him,e back as there will always be a ce for you here," said Frederick as he patted her head and proceeded to leave. Sue wiped her hands as she came out of the vi. She saw Yvonne standing there alone weeping and couldn''t stop herself from asking, "Madam, what did Frederick say to you? Why are you crying? Chapter 188 Returning To Her Hometown Chapter 188 Returning To Her Hometown Yvonne shook her head, "I''m not crying." She had been deeply touched by Grandpa''s kindness. Sue rolled her eyes, not knowing what reaction to give. "Madam, your tears are all on the ground, yet you say you have not been crying?" "It was just the wind blowing some sand into my eyes," answered Yvonne stubbornly. Sue''s mouth twitched. "Alright alright, it''s just the sand. Shall I blow it for you then madam?" "Its ok Sue, I''m alright now," replied Yvonne as she shook her head. She then walked past Sue and went back into the vi. Sueughed as she saw Yvonnes frantic reaction before following behind. Upon entering the vi, Yvonne went to the washroom to wash her face, then grabbed her luggage, getting ready to leave. With a heavy heart, Sue asked, "Are you really leaving, madam? "Yes, Ive already bought my ticket. I''ll surely bete if I dont leave now," replied Yvonne. Reluctantly, Sue asked, "Do you want to inform sir first?" "No need. It''s probably better for him if I disappear from his world. He''ll have his freedom as well." Yvonne smiled. But Sue could see right through her fake smile. She knew that Yvonne was merely forcing herself to smile. "Sigh..." sighed Sue. "I suppose you''re right." "Ill be on my way now Sue. I''lle back and visit you some time, take care." Yvonne dropped her bags and gave Sue a hug. Sue knew she was only saying it to make her happy, but she was still happy from Yvonne''s kind gesture. She hugged her and patted her back. "I will, you take care of yourself too madam." N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Goodbye, Sue!" said Yvonne. She let go of Sue and waved her hand. She then picked up her luggage and left the vi without looking back. She had only packed her clothes in her luggage, leaving everything else behind. The jade pendant that the old man gave her and all the gifts Henry gave her were all left in her room. She knew that it was meaningless for her to take those with her as they didnt belong to her. However, the moment she walked out of the vi, her footsteps started to slow down subconsciously,pletely opposite of how she was when she was about to leave the vi. When it came down to it, she was actually reluctant to leave the Lancasters despite all that had happened right down to the moment she had strongly insisted to get a divorce. It was at that moment, that Yvonne was actually heartbroken to leave behind not only the vi that she spent 3 years of her lifetime in, but more importantly, she had to leave behind the man she truly loved. However, the fact remained that she must leave this man now! With sorrowful eyes, Yvonne slowly walked away, turning her head to look at the vi after a few steps. Yvonne continued to look back frequently even though the vi was no longer within her line of sight. It was as if she was trying to carve the entire scenery into her brain. Normally, it would take 10 minutes to walk to the gates, but this time, it took Yvonne 30 minutes instead. "Yvonne!" shouted a voice. Yvonne looked in the direction and saw an alluring red sports car entering the gates and approaching her slowly. As the car windows were drawn, Elliot''s charming face epassed the atmosphere. Yvonne looked at him and said in a croaked voice, " What brings you here?" "I''m here for you specifically," smiled Elliot. Yvonne pointed to herself. "Me?" "Yep, I was having some wine in my garden and I saw you walking out while dragging your luggage around, s o I came to see you," said Elliot, his eyes fixated on the luggage. "So I guess you''re divorced now?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. 1 Elliot rubbed his chin. "So where will you go now?" "Back to my hometown, I''m on my way to the train station now." "Why didn''t you get a ne ticket instead?" asked Elliot. Yvonne shyly replied, "It''s more convenient by train. There''s no airport back in my hometown." She couldn''t tell him honestly that she didn''t have much money on her and needed to spend sparingly. Elliot was not suspicious of her lying, in fact, he actually believed her and said, "Is that so? Hop on then, I''ll drive you to the station." He took Yvonne''s luggage and put it in his trunk before Yvonne could reply. Yvonne opened the car door and went in without a single hint of rejecting his offer. During the journey, Yvonne was unsure if Elliot had intentionally yed some music from the romance genre. She felt uneasy listening to the music, but didn''t say a word about it since Elliot was the car owner. Elliot was surprised by her silence instead. He turned off the music and smiled. "I thought you would have asked me to turn it off." "Well, you are the owner of the car, so you get to decide what music you want to y. I can''t stop you from doing that," replied Yvonne politely. Elliot held the steering in one hand, while the other was rested by the window pane. He smiled even more charmingly, "To be honest, I hoped that you would turn it off yourself. That would mean our rtionship i s growing closer, don''t you agree?" Yvonne feigned ignorance and pretended not to hear him. Elliot felt silly and pursed his lips. "Oh, why isn''t your e x-husband sending you off? I mean, even though youre now divorced, the fact remains that the two of you had been married." As she heard the word ex-husband, Yvonne felt a sharp pain in her chest. She had just realized that Henry and herself were now officially separated. "Now that we''re divorced, whatever we do next doesnt matter to each other anymore, so why would he need t o send me off?" said Yvonne with her eyelids lowered, hiding her emotions. Elliot smiled wittily. "Thats true, its a good thing he didn''t send you off. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had the chance to do it myself." Yvonne nced at him. "Mr. Taylor, I''m curious. How d o you manage to coincidentally appear in front of me when I''m in trouble? "I guess you could call it fate?" answered Elliot with a straight face. Naturally, Yvonne didnt believe him. Elliotughed, "Alright I''ll confess, I''ve always taken note of what''s happening in your life. You know how I think of you, but you were still married to Mr. Lancaster at the time. Now that you''re divorced, would you consider giving me a chance? His expression turned serious as he spoke. Yvonnes heart jumped, but she feigned ignorance and said, "I''m sorry but I dont understand what youre saying, Mr. Taylor. Oh look, weve arrived at the station, I guess I''ll be off now." "Sigh...you''re still the same." Henry gave a long sigh but soon cheered up again. "It''s ok, I believe that I can get you to fall for my charms someday." 6 Yvonne''s mouth twitched and she got out of the car without replying. 1 Elliot followed to help her carry her luggage out of the trunk. "Thank you Mr. Taylor, goodbye," said Yvonne with a slight bow. Elliot held out his arms instead. "You''re not going to give me a hug?" "No! Yvonne rolled her eyes, turned around, and entered the station. As her figure gradually disappeared from sight, Elliots smile waned as well. He then took out his cellphone and made a phone call. The call connected almost instantaneously. Elliot held the phone to his ear, his tone a little condescending as he eximed, "Oi Mr. Lancaster, Congrattions! I heard you''re divorced." Henry had just woken up from a nap and was still a little dazed due to the interruption. But he woke up immediately when he heard that it was Elliot on the line. A cold light shed across his eyes as he retorted, "Who told you I was divorced?" Chapter 189 Bring Her Back Chapter 189 Bring Her Back It was Elliots turn to be startled. He stretched his neck outwards to look inside the train station one more time, and then replied, "Are you joking Mr. Lancaster? You''re not divorced?" "When have I said I wanted to get a divorce?" Henrys voice was as cold as ice. Elliot rubbed his nose. "That''s true, you did not mention it, but Yvonne did. When she mentioned it to mest time, I thought she was just joking around. I didn''t expect her to actually do it. That means you''re i n a one-sided divorce now, Mr. Lancaster." Elliot gloated. Henrys eyes squinted dangerously. "What did you say? I''ve been divorced?" What kind of ridiculous joke was this? Elliot raised his eyebrows. "So you really don''t know about it, Mr. Lancaster. Yvonne left your vi half an hour ago, I even drove her to the station and she told m e about your divorce, and hence I''m calling you on purpose to congratte you on obtaining your freedom." She left the vi half an hour ago? Henry''s pupils dted as he heard this. He did not doubt Elliots words because he knew all too well that Elliot did not have any reason to use this as aughingstock. The news was all over the inte and he didn''t have to lie about it. i Thus, Elliot was speaking the truth. Yvonne had really left the Lancasters. Henrys heart began to beat rapidly. He endured the pain in his back and got out of bed, immediately hanging up Elliot''s phone call and dialing Yvonnes number. But only the cold answering machine picked up the call. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service, please try againter..." Not in service? Henry clenched his phone, his face dark and the atmosphere around him seemed to grow colder. Yvonne had actually canceled her phone line! "Sue!" shouted Henry angrily. Sue was coincidentally wiping the banister out by the passageway. She put down her cloth and walked to his room when she heard him shouting. "You''re awake sir." "Where''s Yvonne?" asked Henry, his eyes red in anger. Sue nervously replied, "Madam is..." "Tell me!" growled Henry impatiently. Sue shirked and quickly replied, "Madam has left." "Where has she gone?" said Henry as he clenched his fist. Sue steeled her heart and replied, "Madam has left the Lancasters. Shes already divorced you, so naturally, there is no need for her to live here anymore. Thats why she left." "Divorce?" Henry clenched his fist so tight he was shivering, his expression filled with rage. "How dare she divorce me without my consent?" "Yes, you did not agree to the divorce sir, but the master has agreed to it. Do you remember when madam went to Lancaster residence two days ago? She went to seek consent from the master," Sue replied. Henry''s face grew pale instantly. "She went to see Grandpa?" "Yes, I only found out right before madam left. I thought she only went to the Lancaster residence to visit the master. Who knew she intended to do that?" sighed Sue silently. Henry grew speechless. His lips were tightly pursed, his face stiff and he was in an unspeakable rage. The rage was so great, his heartbeat sped up until he couldn''t breathe properly and his heart began to throb in pain. That woman had actually left? Knowing that he wouldn''t agree to the divorce, she actually went to Grandpa to get his approval! Did she really want to leave him so much? Didn''t she say she loved him? Why would she leave if she loved him then! The more he thought about it, the more uncontroble he became. His emotions were very dynamic. This was the first time Sue had seen him so out of control. She was shocked as well. "Sir, are you alright?" "Why?" said Henry, still tightly clenching his fist. Sue was startled. "What do you mean why?" "Why didn''t you stop her? Why didnt you wake me u p!" shouted Henry. Sue could only reply reluctantly. "Sir, I could not have stopped her. You may think madam is soft and mellow all the time, but she is actually stubborn like you sir. Once she has decided on something, there is nothing that can stop her. Moreover, this is your divorce. Who am I toment on it? As for waking you up..." Sue fell silent for a while before continuing," Madam has said that if you were to wake up, she would not be able to leave. In addition, you were on medication, so there was no guarantee that you would be able to wake up as well." "So you listened to her instructions and decided not to wake me up, right?" Henry leered at her. Sue turned her head. "You mustn''t me me sir, even i f I had been able to wake you up, you might''ve been able to stop madam from leaving the vi, but you wouldnt be able to stop her from getting a divorce. What''s done is done sir, you should just ept it, sir." Saying this, Sue left right away. Henrys lips curled into an arch. "ept it?" How could he ept it? Three years ago, he was thest to find out that the old man had chosen Yvonne as his wife. Now, he was once again thest to find out that Yvonne was leaving the Lancasters. She always said that he did not treat her as his wife, but did she ever treat him as her husband in doing all this? 2 "Joe!" Henry dialed Joe''s number. Joe was in a meeting when his phone rang and he immediately left the boardroom to answer the call politely. "How can I help you, Mr. Lancaster?" "Get someone to every train station there is and bring Yvonne back to me!" ordered Henry. Joe was puzzled, "Sir, has something happened to madam?" "None of your business. Just do as youre told, and dont disappoint me," said Henry coldly. Joe calmly replied, "Dont worry Mr. Lancaster, I will b e sure to bring madam back safely." "Alright." After the phone call, Henryid down on his bed and twitched his eyebrows, still unable to calm himself. He couldnt understand how Yvonne could insist on getting a divorce and leave him without any considerations, i Even if she left, there was no need for her to cancel her phone line. She obviously didn''t want anyone to contact her. Knock knock knock. Someone was knocking on the door suddenly. Henry turned to look at the entrance. "Come in." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sue opened the door, "Sir, the master is here." "Grandpa? Henry''s eyes grew dark. Sue nodded. "The master has requested you to go downstairs to discuss something about madam." Henry pursed his lips. "I understand." He opened up his quilt, enduring the pain in his back t o get out of bed, and followed Sue downstairs. Downstairs, the old man was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. Frederick was standing beside him to serve him. Henry walked over and immediately asked, "Grandpa, why did you agree to Yvonnes request?" The old man calmly put down his teacup. "Why? Shouldn''t you be asking yourself why?" "Myself?" Henry arched an eyebrow. The old man put both his hands on his cane and looked at him in contempt. "After all youve done to her, its only normal for Yvonne to ask for a divorce and my approval was also justified." "But this is my wedding." Henry clenched both his fists. "Three years ago, you asked me to marry her per your orders. Should I divorce her when you order me now?" i "Sir, it wasnt the master who is asking you to divorce, it is madam herself. Master has also said that the reason why madam is asking for a divorce is that you hurt her so deeply. You cant me the master for this," said Frederick. Henry clenched his teeth. "I know, but Grandpa, I don''t have the intention of divorcing her." "Why would you do such a cruel thing to her if you do not want to divorce her?" asked the old man as he coldly looked at him. Chapter 190 Unable to Reconcile With It Chapter 190 Unable to Reconcile With It Henry moved his thin lips slightly as if he wanted to say something. But the master allowed him no such chance. He sneered harshly, "Frederick told you just now. The reason why Yvonne wants a divorce is because you hurt her feelings. Everyone can see that. That''s also why I agreed to the divorce." "But we haven''t gone through with that, have we? We didn''t go through with the divorce procedures!" Henry said sternly. 1 The master sighed, "Yes, you''re not divorced yet. But since I promised Yvonne that, I''ll make you go through with it. Besides, Yvonne left you the divorce agreement. It should be in your room. You can go and look for itter." "I won''t sign it! Henry said without any hesitation. The master frowned. "So what if you don''t sign it? I''ll b e in charge of this marriage, and you must get it done no matter what. Since you only love that woman from the Conrads, why don''t you let Yvonne go? Otherwise, Yvonne will be much more grieved if this marriage continues." "Let her go?" Henry''s eyes fluttered slightly. The master looked at him. "Yes. I asked you to marry Yvonne three years ago. Didn''t you wish for freedom a t that time? Now after the divorce, both of you can finally be free. What are you dissatisfied with now?" 1 Henry lowered his eyes but made no reply. The master said again, "I heard that you are trying to locate where she is. Is that so?" "You know about that, Grandpa?" Henry looked up. It had not been half an hour since he asked Joe to find where Yvonne was. How could the master know about it so soon? Thinking about that, Henry nced at Sue. Sue averted her gaze guiltily and remained silent. When Henry saw that, he soon understood the whole picture. Sue must have eavesdropped on their conversation and told the master about it. The master coughed lightly. "That''s enough. You don''t have to bother about how I learned about it. Go and ask Joe and the others to stop looking for her. Don''t look for her anymore." 1 "No! I must get her back!" Henry was persistent. The master''s facial expression worsened. "Get her back? Are you treating her like a prisoner? What do you n to do after you get her back? Do you want to lock her up?" Henry pursed his lips. "No. I just dont want a divorce." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The master sneered, "You dont want a divorce, but look at what you did all this while!" The master supported himself with the walking stick and said angrily, "If it wasn''t for the fact that you always side with that woman from the Conrads, and you don''t even take revenge for your own baby, why would Yvonne be so disappointed in you? You''re the one who brought it on yourself!" "I know," replied Henry. He knew all along that Yvonne was dissatisfied with how he dealt with the Conrads. "Since you know about that, did you do anything? If you did something about it, why would she want a divorce? She wants a divorce now because shes deeply disappointed in you. It''s because she knows youll never protect her no matter what happens. So she made up her mind to divorce you." The master pointed at Henry. Henry rubbed the ce between his eyebrows. "I asked the Conrads to move abroad." "Is moving abroad punishment for the Conrads? The master smiled coldly. "Henry, don''t you ever assume that I didn''t see through your tricks. You asked them t o move abroad just because you know that I can''t do anything to them since they would be quite far away. Thats true indeed. I cannot do anything to them for the time being. But as soon as they return to our country, I''ll never let them get away with it." "Grandpa..." "That''s enough. I won''t change my mind. Besides, I hope you remember what I said to you just now. Don''t go looking for Yvonne, and sign the divorce agreement immediately. Get it done quickly. I came today just to tell you about this." Then, the master got up wobbly. Frederick quickly went and helped him. Then, the two old men disappeared from Henry''s sight as they left the vi. Henry stayed for a while there before he went upstairs to his room again. That time around, he finally saw the document folder o n the bed. He soon picked it up. Henry stared at the document folder in a daze. He seemed unable to open it, and he had guessed its content. It should be the divorce agreement that Grandpa talked about. The document folder was not heavy, but Henry felt that it was quite heavy, and it burned him. It seemed like he was holding a hot iron in his hand, hurting him. Finally, he still could not manage to open the document folder. He did not even sign his name there. Besides, he did not call Joe, asking him to stop looking for Yvonne. Actually, he understood what Grandpa meant. He knew that he should sign the divorce agreement just like that. But unknowingly, he found himself quite reluctant to do so. He found it repulsive, and he could not bring himself to reconcile with it. So he must get Yvonne home, and talk to her in person. He heard a ringing sound at that moment. The phone on the bed rang. Henry came to his senses and picked it up to take a look. It was a call from Joe. He immediately put it near his ear and answered the phone. "Did you find her? "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. We didnt find her. We asked around in every station, and we didn''t find any record of her purchasing a ticket. At the same time, we also looked up her rtives and friends too, and they too did not have a record of buying a ticket for her. So we doubt that madam left in any kind of vehicle." ''Not a vehicle?'' Henry frowned. ''Did Elliot lie to me? Did Yvonne not take a car, but a ne or a train?'' If that was the case, it meant that he had missed the best time to look for her. As he was thinking about that, his facial expression worsened. "Go and look up all the routes of the nes and trains. You must find her location for me!" "Alright. Joe received his order. Outside of the room, Sue eavesdropped on their conversation. She narrowed her eyes slightly and sneaked away quietly. After she went downstairs, she called Yvonne. "Madam, something''s wrong. He''s asked them to look for you. "Look for me?" Yvonne was sitting on an old bus now. Sue replied, "Yes. The minute he knew that you had left, he asked Joe and the others to look for you." "Let him be. He wont be able to find where I am," said Yvonne without any worry. But Sue was still anxious. "Madam, sir will be able to find where you are one day given his capabilities. What will you do then?" "It''s fine. I''ll not be rted to him by then. So what if h e finds me? Even if we meet each other, we''re nobody but strangers," said Yvonne nonchntly, but she was experiencing excruciating pain. Treating Henry as a stranger was quite an impossible task for her currently. It was quite difficult too. Maybe it would be so after a long time, so long that she no longer loved him. Then, she would be able to forget about him and treat him like a stranger nonchntly. "Thats true. But Im afraid that he might do something bad after he finds you. He might ask them to bring you home. I''m sure youre unaware of it. After he knew that you had left, he became so ferocious and frightening. I have never seen him like that." Sue looked upstairs and spoke in a soft voice. Yvonne bit her fingernails. "Frightening? What''s... wrong with him?" "Hes certainly wrathful. The master came soon afterward and said a lot of things to him." "What did he say?" Yvonne became slightly concerned. Sue signed. "Certainly he asked sir not to do anything rashly. He asked sir to sign the divorce agreement, and not to look for you. But sir did not listen to him." "Alright, Sue. Don''t tell him about my location and contact number." "Don''t worry, madam. I know what I should do but..." "But what?" Yvonne asked. Chapter 191 Return to the Old Home Chapter 191 Return to the Old Home Sue scratched her head and said, "I''m afraid that when sir recovers his witster, he might be able to guess that I have your contact number. Then hell ask me about it." Hearing that question, Yvonne became quiet for a short while. She then answered, "If that''s the case, just tell him. Dont let him make it difficult for you." "Fine. I''ll hang up now. Please do take care, madam. "Fine. Sue, you need to take care too." After Yvonne hung up the phone, she switched off the phone directly. She then looked out the window quietly in a daze. Actually, she was indeed quite surprised to see Henry asking the others to look for her. At the same time, she was slightly happy too. Did it mean that he still cared a tiny bit for her? Otherwise, why would he look for her? However, that thought remained with Yvonne for only a few seconds before she denied it herself. How was it possible for Henry to care about her? If he did care about her, the Conrads would never be so bold to do such a thing to her and her baby. The Conrads were so bold just because he neither loved nor cared for her. But she did not understand the reason why Henry asked the others to look for her. Had she not done a good thing by leaving? Now he was free to marry the woman he loved. Why would he look for her? Did he think that it was quite humiliating for him given that she left behind a divorce agreement and left directly without his knowledge? So he wanted to look for her so that he could take revenge on her. Thinking about that, Yvonne smiled bitterly. She then closed her eyes and leaned against the window of the car. Her body swayed with the car. Slowly, she fell asleep. "Miss? Miss?" Yvonne was shaken into consciousness. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the middle- aged man before her. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Is something wrong?" "Miss, we''ve reached the destination. The others have gotten off the bus. You should leave immediately too," replied the driver. "Did we?" Yvonne was shocked. She soon turned and looked out. It was true indeed. The familiar old station stood before her. It seemed to signify that it was indeed the ce she wanted to go to. Yvonne finally recovered her senses. She thanked the driver, took her luggage, and got off the bus immediately. After she got off the bus, she was in no haste to leave the station. She stood there and took a look around. The station was just like how she remembered it. It did not change at all after so many years. It just appeared quite old and worn-out. The old appearance of that station made her remember some memories from her childhood. She could not help but feel a tinge of sadness. She sniffed her nose, and her eyes became teary too. Ten years had passed since. Finally, she got to return t o her hometown which she missed the most. She thought that she might not have a chance to return there. Surprisingly, she returned to her hometown after her divorce. She mocked herself. Then, she grabbed her luggage and left the station. She bought some daily necessities and candles at a convenience store near the station. After that, she hailed a taxi to go to the vige. The vige was the same as the station. It did not change much. Yvonne got out of the taxi, took a few nces around, and went straight to the chiefs home. "Chief Frey, are you home?" She stood in front of a small house and shouted. The chief and his family were eating their meal. When he heard the sound, he soon put down his fork and spoon and went to open the door. "Who are you? The chief looked at Yvonne suspiciously. He felt that she looked slightly familiar t o him. Yvonne looked at the man who seemed much older than the one in her memory. She felt sad. "Chief Frey, it''s me, Yvonne." "Yvonne?" The chief said her name once. Then, he widened his eyes. "Are you Yvonne the little girl?" "Yes, it''s me." Yvonne smiled and nodded. The chief opened the door immediately. "Come in, quick." "Alright." Yvonne acted ordingly, carrying her luggage and bags as she entered the house. They entered the living room, and the chief poured a ss of water for her. "Yvonne, why did you come back here? Did your parentse with you?" "No, I came alone, replied Yvonne as she took over the ss of water. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The chief sat across from her. "Came alone? "Yes, it has been so many years now. It''s about time Ie to visit my grandpa and grandma. When Yvonne talked about them, she seemed to be filled with a yearning for them. She missed them deeply. "You really shoulde home and visit them." The chief nodded, and he seemed to approve of her actions. "If they know that you still remember them, they''ll be quite happy about it in heaven. They indeed raised you well." Chief Frey, you''re making fun of me. I haven''t been home for ten years now. They must be quite angry at m e." Yvonne lowered her head guiltily. The chief smiled slightly. "Your grandparents were open-minded people. They wont be angry at you. They do know that you dont have it easy, living out there given how your parents are... Fine, lets not talk about that. How long do you n to stay here this time around?" "Maybe around two to three months," Yvonne replied with uncertainty. The chief was shocked. "Why are you staying here for such a long time?" "My body is slightly weak. I nned toe here to improve my health." Yvonne gave her an exnation. Hearing that, the chief soon asked her in concern, "Are you sick?" "Yes, I was sick." Yvonne nodded. She was forced to donate her bone marrow twice. She was even forced to do an abortion. Now her body health had deteriorated. Further, she could not bear the cold breeze now. Whenever there was a cold wind, she would feel extremely cold. It was not even winter yet, and the others were still wearing their autumn outfits. But she had taken her winter outfits out and put them on. On her way there, the others even looked at her strangely. "You should really rest well here since you''re sick. But I heard that you''re married now. Why didn''t your husbande with you? You''re sick. Does he not worry about you?" the chief said in annoyance. Yvonne''s facial expression worsened slightly. "Hes too busy with work to leave..." "How is his work more important than you?" The chief knocked the tobo pipe slightly. Yvonne shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Chief Frey, let''s not discuss that. Do you still have my old home key with you?" "Yes, I have it with me. You pay us every year, and we never forget to take care of its cleanliness. We always g o and clean it up. In fact, we just cleaned it up a few days ago. It''s fine for you to stay there. The chief smiled in a friendly manner. Yvonne was grateful toward them. "Chief Frey, thank you so much." "What''s there to thank me for? You paid us the maintenance fee. Take a seat here first. Let me go and get the key for you." The chief chuckled, got up, and left the living room. Soon, he returned with a key in his hand. He even brought along a nket for her. He then insisted that Yvonne take it with her. Yvonne found it hard to refuse his kindness, so she epted it. She then carried the nket along with her luggage and various bags and left the chief''s home. She then walked toward her home. The old home still appeared the same. It was because the chief and his family always cleaned it up, so the garden was quite clean too. Yvonne took the key and opened the door. Without the support of the lock, the wooden door was pushed open in a rickety manner. The door was worn-out and slightly rotten too. It even made a slightly strange creaking sound. It was quite frightening. But Yvonne was not frightened. She was just slightly worried. She was worried that she had no money at the moment. Otherwise, she would certainly remodel the old home. She sighed and entered the house with her various bags. The interior of the house was indeed clean, and she did not have to clean it up. She just needed to wipe the bed clean. After she was done, night had fallen. She touched her slightly hungry belly. Then, she took out some bread and milk and ate them as her dinner. After dinner, she got some water and nned to clean herself up casually before she went to bed. After a day''s journey, she was exhausted. She closed her eyes and listened to the noise of the insects outside which she had not heard for a long time. She enjoyed a rare peace now, and she fell asleep soon after that. The next day, she was aroused by a rapid ringing of her phone. Yvonne fished for her phone. Without looking at the caller ID, she put it near her ear directly. "Who is it?" "Yvonne, where are you?" Chapter 192 A Call From Henry Chapter 192 A Call From Henry Yvonne was awakened by that voice. She soon opened her eyes and put her phone before her. She became frightened and looked at that contact number which she was quite familiar with. ''Is this... Henry? ''How does he know about my new contact number? ''Is it because of Sue? Yvonne put her phone near her ear again with a shaky hand. "You..." "Where are you?" Henry asked her again. His voice was deep and hoarse, and he sounded slightly exhausted too. Yvonne swallowed slightly. She retorted, "How did you get my contact number?" "I got it from Sue," replied Henry coldly. It was logical for him to get suspicious about Sue given how close she was to Yvonne. Even if Sue did not have her new contact number, her friends might have it. He would certainly find it out one day. As expected, he asked Sue about it tentatively that morning. Sue did not try to conceal the truth from him, and she soon became frank with him. So, he did not have to spend some time looking it up. However, Sue did not know where she went. Joe too did not manage to locate her whereabouts after looking for her for an entire day the day before. He was curious as to how she left the city. Yvonne seemed to understand it now. She raised her eyebrow. "It''s Sue after all." He did indeed be suspicious about Sue. "Why did you leave?" Henry asked her. Yvonne became silent. Henry was in no rush, waiting for her reply. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "We''re about to divorce each other now. Certainly, I needed to leave. "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll not agree to the divorce?" Henry''s facial expression darkened. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yvonne held the phone tightly in her hand. "Yes, but Grandpa agreed to it this time around." "But the person who married you is me. As long as I don''t sign the divorce agreement, even Grandpa cannot meddle with it. Yvonne, do you understand that?" Henry said coldly. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "I know. But Mr. Lancaster, isn''t it meaningless, being like this?" "What do you mean?" Henry frowned. Yvonne leaned against the bed weakly. "I meant that its meaningless if we continue our marriage. Mr. Lancaster, do you know what a true marriage entails?" Henry moved his thin lips slightly. He was going to answer her question, but he soon found that he was unable to figure out the answer properly. It was because he realized that he was unable to answer that question. Yvonne waited for his reply for a short while, but she received none. Soon, she seemed to understand something. She sneered and mocked herself. "You do indeed know nothing about it. Henry pursed his lips. "Then how about you? What do you understand about a marriage?" "Me?" Yvonne thought about it for a while. She seemed to be filled with a kind of longing. "In my point of view, marriage entails a condition in which a husband and a wife love each other deeply. They tolerate and respect each other. The wife will take good care of her husband, and the husband will risk everything else just to protect his wife and baby. Did you give me this kind of marriage?" Henry was stunned. "I..." "You didnt, Yvonne interrupted him. "What you gave me was an endless coldness, aloofness, and the never-ending wait. I was always filled with disappointment. So this kind of marriage is excruciating. I suffered terribly and miserably." Henry never knew that the kind of marriage he provided her was such a stressful and miserable experience. All of a sudden, he could not help but feel guilty about it. "I''m so sorry, but I never wanted to let you experience those feelings and things." "I know. It was because you did those things subconsciously, so you don''t have to apologize to me. I should be the one to apologize to you. I shouldn''t have fallen in love with you. At the same time, I shouldn''t have had such a wishful thought that you might fall in love with me one day. I was wrong. Yvonne was filled with immense pain. "I shouldnt yearn for something which never belonged to me right from the start." Unknowingly, Henry felt a sharp pain when he heard her ming herself like that. He was quite upset about it. Yvonne sniffed her nose slightly. "Mr. Lancaster, do you know when was the first time we met each other? She asked him all of a sudden. "Why do you ask me this?" Henry retorted. Yvonne said without any facial expression, "Answer m e first." Henry pursed his lips. "It was when Grandpa asked m e toe home and meet my fiancee as he had decided upon my marriage." He still remembered the time when he met her at the family residence. She was slim and petite, and the way she dressed herself was not of fashion, and it was quite shabby too. She seemed like a rather pitiful young girl. On the other hand, the people he met since he was young were beautiful and charming. A girl like her would be unable to charm him. Furthermore, he could not ept another woman being in his life the moment Jackie left him. Moreover, that woman was pitiful. So, at that moment, he found it hard to believe that she was the bride Grandpa chose for him. Their first encounter left him with a bad impression of her. How could he ever be able to ept that his future wife was such a woman like her? "No." Yvonne shook her head slightly. "Thats not the first time we met each other. We met each other for the first time on the ground floor of the headquarters o f the Lancaster Group. I had just graduated from college and prepared to go looking for a job. I went with my ssmate, interviewing for a job at headquarters. I saw you identally. It was when I found out that I had fallen in love with you." 1 She had never met a man as handsome as he was. She saw his face just once, and she was soon bewitched by him. Since then, she had fallen deeply in love with him. Certainly, she knew that they were of different worlds. She loved him, but it was destined that she would never get to be with him. Hence, she never had any wishful thoughts. 2 Surprisingly, God gave her a chance. She saw the notice given out by the master, holding a selection and seeking a fiancee for Henry. She became impulsive and summoned her courage to go and join the selection. Unexpectedly, she was chosen in the end. When she learned that she was able to marry him, she was so excited that she cried for two whole days. However, the marriage life she craved so much was only just the beginning of her excruciating pain. Henry heard Yvonne confessing her love to him again. Unknowingly, he felt delighted. But he still appeared cold. "If that''s the case, why do you insist on the divorce?" "I told you just now. I dont want such a marriage that i s filled with nothing but pain. This has nothing to do with whether I love you or not. Besides, do you love m e?" Yvonne clenched her cor around her chest and asked in a mocking manner. Henry moved his thin lips slightly but made no reply. Yvonne was not at all surprised. Sheughed with difficulty. "See. You made no reply, and it means that you dont love me. Then what will happen if we continue this kind of marriage? No one knows for sure. I didnt know about Jackie''s existence in the past, and I could still wait for the day when you would fall in love with me, but..." At that, she sobbed and continued, "But now I know. I realize that there''ll nevere a day when you would fall in love with me because you never will. Then what am I doing, taking the role of your wife? So Mr. Lancaster, dont look for me anymore. Sign the divorce agreement. Go and marry the woman you want." After that, she did not allow him the chance to talk and hung up the phone directly. Henry looked at his phone which had now switched back to its home screen. He pursed his lips tightly, clearly annoyed. ''The woman I want to marry? ''When did I say that I want to marry another woman?'' 1 "Sir." Sue wiped her hands using the apron and stood before him. Henry put down his phone, tilted his head slightly, and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" 1 "Did you manage to reach madam?" Henry replied that he had. "Yes, I did." Sue breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she asked immediately, "Did you learn from her where she went?" Chapter 193 He Is All Alone in the Room Chapter 193 He Is All Alone in the Room Henry averted his gaze. "No!" Sue sighed. "Madam still refuses to tell us about it. She was reluctant to tell me about it when I asked her before." "I''ll definitely find her even though she didn''t tell me about it," Henry said calmly. Sue quickly tried to stop her. "Sir, don''t act rashly. You still need to listen to the master and refrain from looking for madam. Madam is angry at you, and she is still engulfed in the deep despair of losing her baby. S o it''s better if we let her be with herself and have some peace of mind." "The problem lies not in whether I want to leave her alone. It''s that she wants a divorce now! Henry frowned. 1 Sue shrugged. "I know, but you''re unwilling to agree to the divorce, aren''t you? So you can just keep it up and stall for time. While this situation goes on, she might get anxious and impatient. She''ll thene home looking for you." Hearing that, Henry became quiet. Suddenly, he felt that what she said was quite logical. "So what I have to do is stall for time? Is that so?" Henry looked at Sue. Sue considered it for a moment. "As long as youre able to endure being pressurized by the master, then it should be fine. If you can''t, just get it over and done with. But sir, I''ve always been meaning to ask you a question. Why are you so reluctant to divorce madam? Henry thought for a moment and replied, "I''m not sure. I just feel that I can''t reconcile with it." "Can''t reconcile with it?" Sue was confused. "Why do you have such a feeling? The one who should feel like that is madam." "Why her?" Henry narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. Sue sneered, "Its because madam has always loved you deeply. For these three years, she always waited for you toe home. She knows that you dislike her, but she always says that youll be able to care about her one day as long as she stays by your side all this while. But..." "But what? Tell me!" Henrymanded her. Sue sighed once. "But she didn''t know that the reason you disliked her was because of your inability to forget about Jacqueline. Besides, I didn''t tell her about the things which happened between you and Jacqueline. So she waited for you like a fool all the time. It was not easy. When she finally saw youe home, it was beyond her expectation that she found another woman by your side and it was Jacqueline." Henry pinched the ce between his eyebrows." Jackie returned to the homnd all of a sudden. I never expected to see her returning home so suddenly." "Yes, that was when madam knew about your past after Jacqueline returned home. She was grieved for a long time. You didn''t even know that she always hid i n the room and cried whenever you went and met Jacqueline." Henry pursed his lips and remained quiet. He was really unaware of that. He just knew that she always seemed to be fine with it every time he went to visit Jacqueline at the hospital. She seemed quite open-minded with it and let him go. But only now he realized that she cried after he went t o Jacqueline. N?velDrama.Org content rights. By the way, she did not have many capabilities. She just knew how to cry, and she liked to cry too. For the past few months, he saw her cry numerous times. "Anything else?" Henry asked with a hoarse voice. Sue looked at him in a daze. "What else do you want?" "Is there anything else about her?" Henry became much more precise this time around. Sue nodded immediately. "Yes." She told him every detail about Yvonnes daily life, including some of the trivial things which had happened. Henry listened to Sue in silence. The more he listened, the more he realized that he indeed did not know her well. He thought that he knew her well enough, but it turned out that it was only a tip of the iceberg. "Sir, madam always feels insecure. She told me several times that she minded Jacqueline''s existence. She always said that she''s not good enough. She said that she could not bepared to Jacqueline since she was clearly the inferior one. She was also afraid that you''d get back together with Jacqueline and divorce her one day," said Sue in pain. Henrys throat became slightly hoarse and dry. "I always tell her that I''ll never divorce her, and I''ll never get back together with Jacqueline. "Yes, you did say those things, but you didn''t give her a sense of security. You always became entangled with Jacqueline again soon after you said those things. How could madam not be overthinking? Besides, Jacqueline even called madam and threatened her before. She asked madam to be sensible and divorce you." "Did Jackie say those things before? Henry''s facial expression worsened. Sue nodded. "Yes, she called her intentionally just to challenge her. Certainly, madam did not agree to that. But after she hung up the phone, she began to feel upset too. Moreover, it was more than what she could handle given how you treated Jacqueline. You treated Jacqueline so well, so madam always thought that you''d divorce her because of Jacqueline." "Stupid woman," muttered Henry softly. ''Don''t I deserve her trust?'' 3 Sue nced at him. "Shes not stupid. She just loves you too deeply, so she cared about all those things. That''s also the reason why she could endure all the pain and jealousy all this while just because she wanted to protect this marriage with you. She persisted ceaselessly. But atst, she did not manage t o hold onto it anymore..." 1 "Is it because I didn''t bring them to justice for her?" Henry pulled his hands closer, tightening his grasp. "No. She didn''t even care for that as to whether you bring them to justice for her." Sue shook her head. Henry appeared slightly surprised. "No?" "Yes, for her, you love Jacqueline so much so that you could even abandon your own baby. It made her understand the absolute truth. No matter how long she persisted still, you''ll never notice her. You dislike your own child. How will you ever fall in love with her?" said Sue. Henry clenched his fists tighter. "I never disliked that baby." The moment he learned that he was going to be a father, he clearly felt that he was filled with utter joy. "Whats the use of saying all this?" Sue waved her hands inmentation. "After all, madam believes that you disliked your baby, so that''s why you didn''t do anything to im justice for the baby. For you, the baby is not as important as Jacqueline. So she saw through it now, and she was deeply disappointed in you. Its the true reason she wants a divorce." 1 Henry lowered his eyes, and his emotions were hidden. "Sue, do you think that I should agree to the divorce too?" Sue waved her hands. "Of course I dont wish for that. But if I were put in madam''s shoes, I cant help but admit that she did the right thing, requesting for a divorce. Its because I cant see what kind of promising future you''re able to provide her with." There was yet another person who thought that their divorce was the right thing to do. Every one of them thought so, including Grandpa, Frederick, Elliot, and Sue. Maybe he should really let her go. His senses also reasoned with him that he should sign the divorce agreement without any hesitation. But he was filled with a great sense of reluctance, stopping him from signing the agreement, making him abandon the thought of going through with the divorce. "Sir?" Sue stretched her hand out and waved it in front of Henry. Henry recovered his senses. "What''s wrong? "Nothing. You''re in a daze. Are you alright?" Sue was slightly worried about him. "Fine. He waved his hand casually. Then he turned and went upstairs. After he returned to his bedroom, he did something unknowingly. In fact, he did not know what he was thinking about now. He switched on the light and shouted at the empty room. "Yvonne!" 1 There was no reply. Then he realized that Yvonne had left. She was no longer there, and he was the only one in the room. He closed the door and walked lightly toward the bed. He stopped beside the bed. Looking at the empty bed, h e felt a sharp pain all of a sudden. In the past, he would always see her sitting in bed, waiting for him whenever he entered the room. Now that figure was gone, and she would no longer be there anymore. When he thought about that, he became unknowingly flustered. He felt quite lonely. What was wrong with him? Chapter 194 Fainted After Drinking the Wine Chapter 194 Fainted After Drinking the Wine Henry did not understand why, but he became very upset and gloomy. He walked toward the wine cab and took a bottle o f Louis XIII which had high alcohol content. He opened it and poured a ss full for himself. He leaned back and drank the entire ss directly. He drank it fast until he choked identally. His slightly sickened face became flushed. He soon recovered and then continued drowning himself in the alcohol. Less than half an hourter, he finished a bottle of wine which cost thousands of dors. Its alcohol content was beyond any of those other branded wines. Even if Henry was good at drinking, h e could not take that. Besides, he was injured. After drinking so much wine, he felt like his body was burning like fire. The wounds around his back had not even formed scabs, and they were nowcerated. He was filled with so much pain that he fainted directly. Sue discovered him when she went up to deliver his food. Sue was scared out of her wits. She immediately called for the ambnce. Standing outside of the emergency room, Sue became quite flustered and worried. She waited for a while before she took out her phone and called Yvonne with trembling fingers. "Madam, something''s wrong!" At that moment, Yvonne was paying respects to herte grandparents. She heard the anxiety in Sue''s voice. She became nervous too. "Whats wrong, Sue? "Something bad happened. Sir has fainted." Sue almost burst into tears because of her anxiety. Yvonne widened her eyes and stood up. "What? Did he faint? "Yes. Hes currently in the emergency room..." "Sue, why did he faint?" Yvonne asked anxiously, and her voice became slightly shaky too. Sue took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. "I dont know about it either. After I finished cooking the food, I went upstairs to call after him. But he made no response. So I opened the door and went into the room. Soon I smelled the strong scent of alcohol, and sir was lying on the floor. He was even holding a wine ss in his hand at that moment. "Was he drinking wine?" Yvonne was shocked and angry at the same time. "How could he have a drink? He''s seriously injured. Did he want to kill himself?" "I dont know why he did that either. I..." "Fine, Sue. I don''t me you. I''m just angry at him. How could not care about his health?" Yvonne stamped her feet, and her eyes became bloodshot because of her anger. Sue sighed. "I thought so too. But you do know about his temper. If he ever wants to do anything, who can stop him? Yvonne became quiet. After a short while, she bit her lips and asked, "Sue, did you tell Grandpa about it? "How could I be so bold as to inform him about this? The master will surely be deeply angry if he learns about this." "Thats true. Sue, please keep a close eye on him. Once hes out of the emergency room, do tell me about it immediately." Yvonne made a request. Sue nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, madam. I will. "Alright, thank you." Yvonne forced a smile and hung u p the phone. Hearing about the news that Henry had fainted all of a sudden, her heart skipped a beat. At the same time, she had an impulsive urge. She wanted so badly to rush over there and meet him. Luckily, she managed to suppress it. However, she did not understand it. Why did he go and drink wine at a time like that? She would never believe that he was unaware of it, drinking wine given his bad body condition. He definitely did it on purpose. But she never saw him do such an irrational thing before. 3 Thinking about that, Yvonne heaved a long sigh. She then put away her phone, grabbed the candles which she brought with her, and prepared to go down the hill. When she reached the foot of the hill, she received another call from Sue before she even entered her house. "Madam, its good news. Sue was clearly overjoyed. Yvonne became relieved soon. "Is he alright?" "Yes, he just left the emergency room. Hes fine now. Luckily, it was found out soon enough. Otherwise, he mightve been in great danger," said Sue angrily and helplessly. Now Yvonne became entirely relieved. "Good to know that he''s fine. Don''t let him drink any more wine from now on. Sue, do take good care of him. "Alright," replied Sue. "That''s good. I''ll hang up now. "Madam, don''t you want to talk to sir? He''s conscious now," Sue asked her. Yvonne shook her head. "No. Its okay. We talked to each other this morning. If we talk to each other again, it''ll be only about whether he agrees to the divorce or not. It''s quite meaningless. So it''s good to know that he''s fine." "Sure, please do take care then madam. Sue sighed and hung up the phone. Henry leaned slightly against the hospital bed and looked at Sue calmly. "What did she say to you?" "She said that its good to know that you''re fine," replied Sue honestly. Henry pursed his lips. "Did she say nothing else?" "No. Sue shook her head. Henry''s facial expression worsened. ''She ims that she loves me, but she didn''t even say that she''lle to meet me given what happened to m e.'' 2 "Sir, what''s wrong?" Sue noticed that Henry appeared annoyed, so she could not help but ask curiously. Henry replied with a cold facial expression, "Nothing." "Is it really nothing?" Sue was still slightly worried. Shane took Henry''s medical record and entered the ward. He said half-heartedly, "Sue, you must believe what he said. He drank an entire bottle of Louis XIII, and he still managed to stay alive when he was sent to the hospital. He should be fine." Henry narrowed his eyes and gave Shane a cold stare. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Not only was Shane not frightened, but he even gave Henry a challenging smile. "Henry, youre not acting prudently. You''re a patient now. How could you be so impolite toward a doctor? Arent you afraid that I might do something to you?" "Why don''t you give it a try?" Henry sneered coldly. Shane raised his eyebrows. "Fine, I give up. I cant afford to offend you. I''ll shut up now. Is that okay?" Henry sneered but made no reply. Shane walked toward the bed and changed the fluids for him. As he was changing that, he asked, "By the way, Henry, why did you drink wine all of a sudden? Besides, what happened to your back? Don''t you know that if you''re seriously injured like that, you mustnt have a drink? Now that you''re able to stay alive and lie on the bed here, its considered a great fortune for you. If we didn''t make it on time, you mightve really died." Henry lowered his eyes and said softly, "I know." "Why did you do so if you know about that?" Shane frowned. Henry touched the ce where his heart was. "I drank wine because it hurts here." "Why does it hurt there?" Shane took out his stethoscope and prepared to check for him. But before he could stretch his hand out, Henry pushed his hand away directly with a p. "You don''t have to check it for me. It doesnt hurt now." He just felt that it hurt the moment he thought about Yvonne at that time. His pain intensified when he realized that he might not be able to meet her anymore in the future. Moreover, he did not even know why. "Is that so? Since you said so, I won''t bother about it anymore. But could you please tell me about the wounds around your back?" Shane put his arms across his chest and smiled faintly at Henry. Henry replied calmly, "The master beat me up." In that instant, he sounded quite calm, as if being beaten up like that was just a trivial affair. But Shane was deeply shocked. "Did the master beat you up? Why did he beat you up again? Did he use the horsewhip again?" Henry nodded. Shane was shocked. He then sneered. "Master Lancaster was indeed quite harsh toward you, but he wasn''t so harsh three years ago. You have at least more than ten scars there. It''s clear that he used his entire force to beat you up vigorously. What did you d o, making him give you such a heavy punishment?" "Grandpa knows about the fact that I covered up for Dominic." Shane raised his eyebrows. "Does it mean that the master knows everything that Dominic did to Yvonne? Henry pursed his lips and remained quiet. It meant that he admitted it now. "No wonder, since the master always yearned to have a great-grandson..." Shane said regretfully. Soon he thought about something and looked around in the ward. "By the way, we''ve talked for a while now. Where''s Yvonne? Why didn''t shee here?" Chapter 195 Because You Love Her Chapter 195 Because You Love Her Henry''s heart sank a little at the mention of Yvonne''s name but said nothing. It was Sue who was standing quietly by the side who broke the silence. "Madam has left." "Left? Where did she go?" Shane asked hurriedly. Henry''s eyes instantly darkened when he saw how anxious Shane was acting. "The madam... Sue cast a cautious nce in Henry''s direction, then replied softly, "The madam has left the estate and wishes to divorce sir." "No wonder she isn''t here. So are you two divorced already?" Shane was unexpectedly not at all surprised that Yvonne was going to divorce Henry. Henry narrowed his eyes at him. "It seems that you already knew she was going to divorce me." "Yes." Shane shrugged and smiled. "She told me that a long time ago, probably when she was taken to the hospital by you." Anger welled up in Henry''s heart when he heard that." Then why didnt you tell me?!" "Why should I tell you? I promised her that I''d keep this a secret for her. Besides, a divorce is the most appropriate course of action for both of you," Shane pushed his sses up and said indifferently. Henry clenched his fists. "Appropriate? So you want u s divorced so that you can pursue her right?" "Pursue?" Sue covered her mouth and looked at Shane in shock. "Dr. Summers, you feel that way about madam...?" "Aw shucks! You actually said that out loud!" Shane pped his forehead, pretending to be vexed. "I thought I could hide it for a long time." "So you really..." "Hush!" Shane made a silence gesture to Sue, then gave Henry a smile. The man had an extremely unpleasant look on his face at this very moment. Rage was boiling in his heart. He could tell that Shane had always been interested in Yvonne even though he had never openly admitted that. Even if Henry was angry about it, he couldn''t do anything to Shane. But now, Shane had actually openly admitted it. Was he no longer bothered by openly talking about his feelings just because Yvonne wanted to divorce him? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Henry clenched his fists tighter until the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged. "Shane, are you thinking o f pursuing Yvonne Frey?" Shane wagged his finger. "I would like to, but I know you''d stop me if I do that." Henry frowned. "I''d stop you? "Yeah." Shane nodded while rubbing his chin. Henry pressed his lips. "Why would you say that?" Shane showed him two fingers. "Two reasons." Henry looked at him as he waited for the doctor to further borate. The expression on Shane''s face gradually became serious. "The first reason is that you two haven''t divorced. And the second reason... is that you have fallen in love with her." Henry''s eyes widened slightly in great shock. He had fallen in love with Yvonne Frey? Sue was also extremely surprised. "Sir has fallen in love with madam? H-How... is that even possible?" "I know its hard for you to believe it, but that''s the truth. Henry, youve really fallen in love with her. Its just that you''re still in denial and you don''t want to admit it." Shane patted Henry''s shoulder. Henry shrugged Shanes hand off his shoulder." Impossible. Why would I fall in love with her?" 3 "But you are indeed in love with her." Shane looked at Henry with pity in his eyes when he said that. "No. I can fall in love with anyone except for Yvonne Frey. Besides, I only have Jackie in my heart!" Henry denied with an unpleasant look on his face. 1 He was all worked out and was speaking very loudly. A storm had conjured in his heart and it wouldnt calm down. How ridiculous it was to be told that he had fallen in love with Yvonne Frey! Shane couldn''t help but shake his head and burst outughing at Henrys denial. "Henry, are you sure you really aren''t in love with Yvonne?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "Of course!" "Then let me ask you this. Why won''t you divorce her?" Shane crossed his arms. Henry parted his thin lips slightly to answer, but found himself rendered speechless. Shane''s lips curled into a smile at his reaction. "Cant answer, right?" The expression on Henry''s contorted, but he made no sound. 1 A hint of pride shed across Shane''s eyes. "Well then, allow me to answer that for you. It''s because you love her. Thats why you dont want to divorce her. Otherwise, given your personality, you''d definitely agree to her request of divorcing." "Isn''t it a little too hasty of you to conclude that I love her just for this reason?" Henry sneered coldly. The doctor spread his arms. "The point alone is definitely not enough to prove that you''re in love with her. But first, let me ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully." Henry lifted his chin slightly as a gesture for Shane to proceed with his questions. The doctor cleared his throat before slowly asking," First question. What will you do if Yvonne keeps insisting on getting a divorce, even when you keep refusing it?" Henry pondered for a few seconds. "I''ll stand my ground. No means no. None of the Lancasters have ever divorced and I definitely won''t allow myself to be the first example in the family." "Second question." Shane lifted two fingers. "In the scenario where you finally agree to the divorce, what would you do if some other man pursued Yvonne?" Henry shot daggers at him. "Are you referring to yourself?" Shane smiled. "I was just giving an example. But I do hope that youd give me an answer." Henry lowered his gaze with unpredictable emotions i n his eyes. "I won''t allow anyone to pursue her." "Why? I believe I''ve said it clearly that this someone is only pursuing her after your divorce. Yet you said that you wont allow anyone to pursue her. What gives you the right? Youre divorced so both of you are no longer rted to each other. Isn''t it very normal for someone t o pursue her?" Shane looked smilingly. Henry''s pressed his lips with a frosty look on his face. "I said I will never divorce her!" "Can you stop being a child? I said what if! And yet you are... Forget it." Shane waved his hands dismissively in mental exhaustion. Last question. What would you do if Yvonne no longer loves you? Will you be able to ept it?" Henry''s pupils instantly shrank at Henrys question as he suddenly panicked. 2 Yvonne Frey no longer loved him? Could that possibly happen?! Henry''s clenched hands trembled as his mind turned into mush. Ever since he found out that the person Yvonne loved was him, he had never thought about what would happen if Yvonne didn''t love him. Now that Shane brought the question up, he actually realized that he couldn''t ept an oue like that. "Henry, why are you not replying to me?" Shane leaned closer to him. Henry''s expression turned gloomy. "There''s nothing to answer for this question." "Really?" Shane pouted, "But why do I feel that you are deliberately avoiding answering the question honestly?" Henrys eyes flickered. "You''re imagining it." "No, you are dancing around the question. You aren''t willing to answer because you can''t bring yourself to admit that you can''t ept the possibility of Yvonne falling in love with another man. This is all because you love her, yet you won''t ept the truth. You are in denial." Shane poked him in his heart while saying all that. Henry swatted his hand away. "You kept saying that I love her. Then tell me why won''t I admit that I love her?" Shane smiled. "Very simple. Because your pride won''t allow you to admit your defeat." "What do you mean?" Henry knitted his eyebrows tightly together. Chapter 196 Realize Your Feelings Chapter 196 Realize Your Feelings Shane took a step back then leaned against the wall and repliedzily, "You once said that you and Yvonne are from two different worlds. She is neither your ideal wife nor someone who can reach your standards, and that is why you have never treated her well. Yet unbeknownst to you, you have been moved by her. This is why you refuse to admit the truth." "Very funny," Henry snorted disdainfully. "You keep insisting that I''m in love with Yvonne Frey, but what about Jackie? Have I moved on from her?" Shane raised his eyebrow. "Haven''t you realized it yet? You''re no longer in love with Jacqueline. You are only nice to her because you care about her, but not necessarily out of love. Anyway, I have observed you a few times. There isn''t even an ounce of love in your eyes when you look at her." Henry wasn''t convinced. "Even if I no longer have any feelings for Jackie, I still refuse to believe that I''ve fallen in love with Yvonne Frey. "You really don''t give up, huh?" Shane shook his head and smiled in resignation. He then took out his phone from the pocket of his whiteb coat. "What are you doing?" Henry stared at him coldly. Shane didnt answer because he had his full attention on the phone. He unlocked his phone first, then made a few taps on the screen before showing it to Henry. "Listen to this," he said. Henry looked at the recording yback interface on the screen with a frown. "I would love to see what you''re up to." You will know soon. Stop talking now and listen carefully!" Shane pointed to the phone. Henry pressed his lips tightly and kept quiet. It was at that moment, a hoarse and weak voice suddenly came out from the phones speaker." Yvonne...Yvonne..." 1 N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The expression on Henrys face slightly contorted when he heard the voice. He was all too familiar with that voice. Because it was his own voice. "How did you... "You want to ask how got this voice recording, right?" Shane waved his phone. Henry made a silent confirmation. Shane smiled. "I recorded it myself, of course. This was when you were in the emergency room. You weren''t even awake at the time, but you kept shouting Yvonne''s name, so I made a recording of it. Tell me, why did you call her name? 1 Henry''s eyes flickered a few times, "I didn''t know that happened." "Didn''t I just mention that you weren''t awake? Of course, you wouldnt know what happened. But this is the truth. After all, drunken words are sober thoughts. You called Yvonne''s name and not Jacqueline''s name after you cked out from drinking. This is enough to prove that Yvonne has a ce in your heart," Shane put his phone away and exined in a serious tone. Henry clenched his jaw but didn''t respond. Shane looked at him, then continued speaking. "Thats why I asked you before if you are in love with Yvonne. At that time, I was still uncertain of my suspicion. But now, I''m really certain that you are really in love with her. Henry, just ept the fact." Henrys throat became dry. "You want me to admit that I love her?" "Yes." Shane nodded. Henry snorted softly and fell silent. Was he really in love with Yvonne Frey? He had no idea either. He only knew that most of Shane''s questions had stabbed him right in his heart. Although he couldn''t answer those questions, the answers were always in his heart. He indeed wasn''t willing to divorce. He also couldn''t allow another man to pursue her and he wouldn''t be able to ept the fact if she no longer loved him one day. He couldnt suppress the hostility that rose in his heart at the thought. He had the desire to destroy everything. Was love really the cause of his current state of mind, just like what Shane said? Shane noticed that Henry was deep in thought and had no intention of disturbing him. After giving Sue a look, he quietly left the ward. In the corridor, Sue gently closed the door. "Doctor Summers, is what you said true? Is sir really in love with madam?" "It''s true, but he isn''t willing to admit that. In fact, he fell in love with Yvonne a long time ago," the doctor replied. Sue was both surprised and delighted. "That''s great! A s long as sir can realize his feelings for madam soon, he''ll be able to get her back. But why would you suddenly say that to him? Aren''t you also..." Before Sue could finish her question, Shane had raised his hand to interrupt her. "I just want her to be happy. And for her, Henry is her happiness." 3 "Doctor Summers, you''re really... generous." Sue finally found an adjective to praise him after much struggle. Hurt shed across Shane''s eyes very quickly." Generous? Maybe." Truth be told, he was actually really nning to pursue Yvonne after her divorce. But he perished the thought after seeing Henry in the emergency room. Shanes lips curled into a self-deprecating smile at the thought. "Sue, give me Yvonne''s number." "Erm..." Sue looked rather troubled. "Don''t worry, she won''t me you. Besides, I''m her doctor and she is in poor health. If something happens, I can at least immediately decipher the situation. Convinced by his reason, Sue immediately gave him Yvonne''s phone number. He stored it in the phone before dialing it. Yvonne looked at the familiar string of numbers but failed to recall whose number it was. In the end, she still answered the call after a few seconds of hesitation. "Who is it?" "You don''t even remember my phone number? I''m sad." Shane pretended to be sad. Yvonne blinked nkly at the voice. "Shane?" "So you havent forgotten about me! Shane chuckled. Yvonne chuckled too. "Of course not, but how did you get my number? "I asked Sue for it, Shane exined. Yvonne nodded in understanding. "Well, do you need anything?" "Nothing in particr. I just want to ask you, why didn''t you tell me when you left the Lancasters?" Shane asked in aining tone. Yvonne lowered her gaze. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you because it all happened too quickly." "Hehe, I dont me you anyway. Where are you now?" the doctor asked. Yvonne looked at the somewhat dpidated small building in front of her, I went back to my own house." To her, the Freys was not her home. The Lancasters was no longer her home either. Her only home was this small house. "Good that you went home. Henry hasn''t found you for the past two days. I thought you went missing. Shane smiled. Yvonne''s lips twitched. Shane, you can tell him to stop looking for me." "It''s no use for me to tell him." Shane shrugged. "He won''t listen. He may even go find you in person next time." "What?" Yvonne was taken aback. Shane took off his sses and stared sadly at the ground. "Because I told him something. Once he''s done thinking andes to realize his own feelings, he''ll definitely go back to you." "Wait." Yvonne tilted her head nkly. "I dont quite understand. What do you mean by once hees to realize his own feelings?" Once he realizes his love for you of course," Shane replied softly. Yvonne was startled by his words and only managed t o recover from her shock after a long moment. "What are you talking about? He loves me?" "Yeah!" "Impossible. The person he loves is obviously Jacqueline. How could it be me? You are just lying to me to make me happy, right?" Yvonne squeezed her phone and her voice was a little flustered. Shane couldn''t help but shake his head and smiled wryly, "I''m not lying. It''s true." These two were indeed a married couple. They were quite in sync when it came to certain things. They were obviously in love, yet neither was aware of i t. It was pretty funny. "No, it cant be true. The person Henry loves is not me!" Yvonne suddenly yelled as she got even more worked up. Upon hearing the unusual tone in her voice, Shane felt a squeeze in his heart and asked in concern, "Whats the matter with you, Yvonne?" Chapter 197 Not Deeply In Love Yet Chapter 197 Not Deeply In Love Yet Yvonne''s eyes were a little red and her hand trembled with the phone in her grip. "If...if he really loves me, why would he hurt me so much?" Shane was rendered a little speechless by her question. It took him a while to find his voice again," Because even he himself did not realize that he is in love with you, so..." "I dont want to hear that!" Yvonnes voice choked with emotions. Even if he doesnt love me, he shouldn''t have treated me this way! He shouldn''t have sacrificed me and the child in my womb to save his first love! I will never forgive him!" The sacrifice of her child was a sorrow that would forever shackle her. Even if Henry wasn''t the direct cause of the childs death, Dominic had done all those horrible things to her and her unborn baby because he was aware of the significance of the Conrads and Jacqueline in Henry''s eyes. So even if Henry wasnt the murderer, he was one of the culprits. And she would never forgive him for that! Shane also knew how much pain losing the child had brought to Yvonne. He could understand why she would me Henry for it. Even so, he still hoped that she would move on from that incident. He sighed then tried to talk some sense into her, "I can understand why you won''t forgive Henry. But Yvonne, are you sure you really want to allow this to affect you for the rest of your life?" "What are you trying to say?" Yvonne''s voice turned cold as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. The expression on Shane''s face softened. "Im telling you to move on. If you keep dwelling on it..." "So you want me to forgive Henry? Or are you trying to make me forgive the Conrads?" Yvonne interrupted him angrily. Shane held his forehead. "Yvonne, you have misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to forgive Henry or let go of your hatred. Im only exhorting you t o let go of what you should let go of, so that you wont regret anything in the future." "What would I regret?" Yvonne questioned back at him. Shane looked in the direction of the ward. "Henry, of course. I just told you that the person he loves is you. I also said plenty to sober him up. By the time he realizes his feelings for you, he will surely come to you. Wont you go back with him then?" "I won''t. Putting aside whether he is genuinely in love with me, why would I go back with him after telling him that I''m going to divorce him?" Yvonne said stubbornly. Shane raised his eyebrow slightly. "But can you bear t o do that? You love Henry. Are you sure you can bring yourself to cut off all ties with him?" Yvonne was choked into silence. Of course she couldn''t bear to do that, but she just couldnt let go of things. Letting go meant she forgave him for his actions of sheltering the Conrads and his indifference toward their child. So she definitely couldnt get back with him, no matter how unbearable it was for her. She had no rights to forgive this father on her childs behalf! Thinking up to this point, Yvonne quickly readjusted her expression and grew determined. "Shane, I''m really confused. You were the person who suggested that I leave Henry and even supported our divorce. Why are you going against your own words now and seem to be hoping that Henry and I would get back together?" Shane felt a pang of hurt when she asked the question, but he feigned indifference. "Because I want you to be happy. I only initially supported your divorce because I couldn''t stand watching your unrequited love for him despite the bad treatment he gave you. But now that I found out that he loves you and you''re both in love with each other, I wish for both of you to stay together and not miss out on each other "But do you still think that we can continue this marriage after so many things have happened between us?" Yvonne asked. Shane fell silent for a few seconds. "I know, but..." "No buts," Yvonne interrupted him again. "Is he really i n love with me just because you said so? Then do you know when he fell in love with me? I fell in love with him back then and yes, it was love at first sight. But what about him? He hated me for three years and gave me the cold shoulder. In the past three years, I''ve only met him twice..." Her voice trembled a little when she said all that. After a slight pause, she continued, "One was when we met for the very first time and the other was when we got married. Then he never came to see me again for the next three years. If I want to know anything about him, I can only flip through various financial newspapers or magazines!" "Yvonne..." Shane''s heart ached for her. Yvonne sniffed and smiled tearfully, "So Shane, tell m e. How did Henry, who had barely met or spoke to me, fall in love with me? Was it also love at first sight?" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Shane was silenced. Truth be told, he was also puzzled by the fact that Henry would fall in love with Yvonne. He fell in love with her because she was different from what he imagined. He had seen too many scheming women in his social circle. She was the first person who could join their social circle and still manage to retain her purity. So the more he got to know Yvonne, the deeper he plunged. But Henry was different. To Henry, Jacqueline was the purest of them all. So his reason for falling in love with Yvonne was definitely different from him. But not even Shane knew the real reason. "You cant answer that, right?" Yvonne broke the silence after Shane couldn''t find an answer for a long time. Shane sighed, "I''m sorry Yvonne, I..." "You dont have to apologize. I just couldnt believe your statement about Henry being in love with me, that''s all. Even if what you said is true, I dont have the courage to ept him." "Why?" Shane was puzzled. "Isn''t this what you always yearned for? "Yes, but is this really love? If he loves me, shouldn''t h e stay away from Jacqueline? Shouldn''t he protect our child?" Yvonne gripped the front of her blouse tightly and continued sorrowfully, "Yet he has done none of them. He schemed against me to get my bone marrow for Jacqueline. He knew of the things that Dominic had done to me, yet he chose to defend him instead of avenging our child. So tell me Shane, does he love m e?" If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew for sure that there was no grudge between Henry and her, she would have been convinced that Henry was taking revenge on her. After hearing Yvonne''s heartfelt words, humiliation suddenly welled up in Shanes heart. "I guess I was being a simpleton and took things too lightly. Just because the both of you are in love with each other, I thought you two should let go of things and reconcile. But after listening to you, I realized how naive I was. I''m sorry Yvonne..." She was right. What Henry did to her wasn''t what a lover would have done to his significant other. However, the fact that Henry loved her remained a fact. It was evident that his love for her wasn''t pure. It had manyplex emotions mixed in it. To put it bluntly, he didn''t love her deeply enough yet. If he was deeply i n love, how could he fail to notice his feelings for the other person? "It''s alright," Yvonne shook her head gently. "I know you just want the best for me. But the situation between Henry and me is tooplicated. Perhaps divorcing is the best oue. Not to mention, there is still a third person between us. If Henry and I restart this marriage, wouldn''t Jacqueline come to destroy u s?" i "You are right." Shane nodded with a wry smile. Yvonne looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath. "I think you are very well aware of the fact that I am not suitable to marry into a rich household. Even i f I stay with Henry, I will only hinder him." "Who said that? What if I tell you that you are the rich one?" Shane suddenly spoke up. Yvonne felt a strange tug at her heart and asked skeptically, "What do you mean by this?" Chapter 198 Strange Dream Chapter 198 Strange Dream It was only then that Shane realized that he had a slip of tongue and revealed something he shouldn''t have. He scratched his head with a rather troubled look on his face and had no choice but to continue the conversation. "Actually, I discovered a secret behind your identity... "My identity?" Yvonne eximed, "Is there something wrong?" "No, you''re fine. There are just many strange things revolving around it. I have been investigating for nearly three months, but haven''t been making progress at all," Shane replied vaguely. Yvonne grew even more anxious. "If nothing is wrong, then what is so strange about it?" "Yvonne, I cant tell you for the time being. Can I tell you after I have thoroughly investigated it? If I tell you now, I''m afraid it will stir up some unwanted troubles. Shane''s tone became serious. He really couldn''t afford to reveal the truth about her true identity at this point in time. If she found out that she wasn''t the daughter of the Freys, she would definitely try to uncover the secrets o f her identity by herself. If that person knew about this, that person would definitely prevent her from returning to her real home or even try to do something against her. It was for this reason that he hid this matter from even Henry. He had been secretly investigating it all the time, but unfortunately, it involved events from the distant past so it was really difficult to investigate. Yvonne could hear the seriousness in his voice. Although she was a little disappointed, she understood the reason behind his silence in this matter. "Alright. Then please look into it and inform m e when you manage to find out. I would like to know whats so strange about my identity." "Don''t worry, I will. But when that timees, I hope you''ll..." Shane trailed off. Yvonne tilted her head. "Hope I''ll...?" "Never mind. We''ll leave that till next time. I still have some other matters to attend to, so Ill hang up now. I''ll talk to you again next time," Shane smiled. Yvonne hummed in response then told him," Goodbye." She hung up and put her phone away with a smile. Just when she was about to return to her house, a voice suddenly rang out behind her. "Who was that, m y child?" Yvonne turned her head, "Chief Frey, why are you here?" "I brought you some vegetables," the chief replied and set down the basket he was carrying. Yvonne quickly poured him a cup of tea. "Thank you, Chief Frey." "Youre wee. They are all home grown." The chief epted the teacup and sat down. He then scanned her face with his shrewd eyes. "Were you crying, my child?" "No." Yvonne quickly turned around and wiped her eyes. "I got sand in my eyes." "Come on now." The chief shook his head in amusement. "You''re a bad liar, my child. Tell me, was that your husband just now? Was he being mean to you?" "No, it''s a friend of mine," Yvonne turned back to him and replied softly. The old man squinted at her. "A friend? Wasn''t he talking about your identity just now?" "You heard that?" Yvonne was slightly taken aback. The chief nodded. A sharp glint shed across his eyes before he tried probing, "I overheard a little. What did he mean by that?" "I don''t know either. Yvonne failed to notice the chief''s strange behavior and proceeded to briefly talk about the conversation she had with Shane. Upon hearing her exnation, the chief was slightly relieved. "I see, well don''t let it bother you. Rest early, my child. If you ever need anything, juste to me." "Alright, Chief Frey. Take care of yourself." After seeing the chief off, Yvonne stretched her body then brought the vegetables that the old man had delivered to the kitchen and made a simple meal for herself. When she was done with her meal, she settled down o n her bed and read a book. Yvonne was nning to just take a short break but ended up falling asleep instead. By the time she woke up, the sky was dark. She yawned, then looked at the rm clock beside the bed. It was nearly eight. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Sote already? Yvonne rubbed her eyes and got up. She picked up her phone that was resting next to the pillow and switched it on, only to discover that there were actually several missed calls - all from the same person. The lights in her eyes flickered a few times as she stared at the familiar string of numbers. This was probably the first time Henry had spammed calls on her phone. Yvonne looked through the call log and realized that Henry had tried calling her phone every half an hour. The most recent missed call was ten minutes ago. Did he call her so frantically because something had happened? Yvonne was both a little concerned and at a loss of what to do. She was worried if something had happened to him, but at the same time, she didnt want to return his call. The dilemma left her unable to do anything. A few minutester, Yvonne finally caved in to the worries in her heart and returned the call. However, she called Sue instead of Henry. Needless to say, the housekeeper was also a little surprised to receive her call at this hour. "Why are you suddenly calling, madam?" Yvonne was silent for two seconds before speaking," Sue, did something happen to Henry? Or did he call m e because he needed something?" "Sir?" "Well yes, he called me a few times earlier, so... Sue immediately understood and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Oh, so you are worried about sir. I''ll help you ask." "Great." Yvonne nodded. Sue knocked on the door before entering Henrys ward. Henry put down the pen he was holding and looked u p at her. "Whats the matter?" Sue pointed to her phone. "Sir, madam is asking you if you need anything from her." When Henry heard that the question was from Yvonne, his eyes darkened. "She called you?" Sue nodded. He pressed his thin lips, looking a little displeased. This woman chose to not call him back when she knew that he was looking for her and instead called someone else to ask him. Did she hate the idea of talking to him so much? Henry''s face turned frighteningly frosty at the thought. It was almost as if the air around him would freeze. He clutched the pen in his hand tightly and responded sharply, "Tell her that its nothing! "Oh, Sue responded then conveyed his words to Yvonne on the other end of the line. That made Yvonne feel even more suspicious. Nothing? Spamming calls on her phone was obviously something he would never usually do. How could it possibly be nothing? But since he said that, she wasn''t going to continue asking about it. Asking more would only make it harder for her to let g o of things. "If it''s nothing then I''ll get back to cooking. Talk to you next time again, Sue. Yvonne hung up after she finished speaking. The housekeeper put the phone down then sighed worriedly. "Madam is in poor health yet she still has to cook for herself. How terrible." Henry frowned slightly at herment. "She still hasnt told you where she is staying now?" "Nope. Sue shook her head. "Madam isnt telling because she doesn''t want to let us know." Henrys face sank a little. "You may leave now." "Alright." Sue turned around then went out. Henry ced the pen down, pinched his nose bridge, then closed his eyes and took a nap. While he was asleep, he saw a dream. A very bizarre dream. Him, Shane, and Elliot were in the dream. Shane told him that he was in love with Yvonne. He snorted disdainfully and actually signed the divorce agreement. After he divorced Yvonne, both Shane and Elliot tried courting her at the same time. He watched the three of them from the side, burning with anger and the desire to drive Shane and Elliot away from his ex-wife, then lock Yvonne up so that the two men would never be able to find her. Just when he was about to do that, his phone vibrated and startled him awake. He woke up drenched in sweat and was even panting slightly, looking extremely exhausted. Henry didn''t bother to check his vibrating phone on the bedside table. He just rested his forehead on his palm and thought about the dream he had just now. Everything that happened in that dream was so bizarre to him and it made him feel very bothered. Why on earth would he have such a dream? Chapter 199 Realized My Feelings Chapter 199 Realized My Feelings Buzz... Buzz... The phone was still vibrating on the bedside table like it wouldn''t stop until he picked it up. Henry''s patience was running thin by the noise it was making and he finally brought the phone to his ear." Who is it?" The person on the other end of the line fell silent. The frown on Henrys face deepened as his annoyance grew. Just when he was about to hang up, the other person finally spoke up. "Henry, its me..." Jacquelines aggrieved voice rang out. Henry''s eyes darkened. "Jackie? "Yeah." Jacqueline nodded and smiled wryly. "You deleted my number? If not, you would have recognized H me. "No, I didn''t." Henry closed his eyes in exhaustion. "I didn''t look at the screen so I didn''t realize it was you." "Really?" "Yeah." N?velDrama.Org content rights. Jacqueline smiled, "I see, I thought you deleted my number." Henry didn''t continue the conversation and instead asked indifferently, "Do you need anything? "Not really. Just missing you a little and I wanted to hear your voice, Jacqueline replied a little shyly. Henry pressed his lips, subconsciously feeling a little disgusted. "Hear my voice? Jackie, didn''t I tell you that we shouldn''t contact each other anymore?" The expression on Jacqueline''s face froze. "Yes... but..." Since you remember what I told you, then I''ll hang up now. Dont bother calling me again in the future," he said. Just when he was about to end the call, Jacqueline called out to him desperately, "Henry, wait!" "Do you have anything else to say? he asked coldly. Jacqueline bit her lip. "Are you still mad at me and my dad? Henry remained silent. Anger shed across Jacqueline''s eyes, but her voice remained apologetic. "I''m sorry, Henry. I know my dad did an extremely terrible thing, but it was all for my sake. I would have stopped him if I could, but... "Enough," Henry interrupted her, "I''m not in the mood t o listen to you. Jacqueline''s eyes widened and tears immediately welled up in them. "Not in the mood? When did you start being this impatient with me, Henry? Henry was startled. Yeah, when did he start getting this impatient with her? He was so annoyed that he didn''t even want to hear her voice. He was even annoyed at the fact that she would call him. Jacqueline''s heart sank at the long silence, as a huge sense of crisis welled up in her heart. She tightened her grip on the phone and asked, "Henry, did something happen to you?" "Why do you ask?" he questioned. 1 Her eyes flickered. "Because you seem like you are in a very foul mood. You can tell me if something happened. I might be able to shed some light." Henry hesitated. She continued pressing upon seeing his reaction," Don''t you believe me?" "I can tell you, but..." Henry trailed off. Jacqueline rolled her eyes. "But what?" His Adam''s apple bobbed slightly. "It''s nothing really. I recently read a short story..." "About? Henry paused for two seconds before telling her the dream that he had earlier, with the characters'' names reced. She was very puzzled after hearing all that. "Henry, why would you read such a story?" "I came across it by ident," Henry lied without a slightest change in his expression. Perhaps it was because he was extremelyposed when he was retelling the content of the dream, but Jacqueline didn''t find anything strange or even suspect anything. She even analyzed it seriously with him. "Does the story bother you that much, Henry?" "A bit. I just didn''t understand why the male protagonist would think that way," Henry said with unknown emotions in his eyes. Jacqueline chuckled. "Of course because he is jealous." "Jealous?" Henry frowned. "Yes, jealous." Henry felt suffocated as a violent storm surged in his heart. He was feeling jealous? He was jealous of Shane and Elliot? 1 How could that be possible?! "Henry? Henry?" Jacqueline couldn''t help calling out t o him when she noticed that the man was breathing heavily on the other end of the line. Henry snapped back to his senses, but with an ugly expression on his handsome face. "What wrong?" "I should be the one asking you that. Are you okay? You''re acting strange," Jacqueline pointed out in concern. Henry pressed his thin lips into a straight line. "I''m fine, Jackie. Tell me, why does the male protagonist feel jealous?" He desperately wanted to know the answer now! "Isn''t it obvious?" Jacqueline covered her lips and smiled. "Of course it''s because he loves that woman. That''s why he reacted so strongly when he saw other men pursuing her." ck! The phone fell from his grip and crashed to the ground. He was shell shocked. Her words about the male protagonist loving that woman echoed in his mind. 2 So he was really in love with Yvonne Frey? "Henry? Jacqueline couldn''t help feeling secretly angry when the other end of the line fell silent again. What was up with this man? Was he going to ignore her so tantly now? Henry bent down and picked up the phone on the ground, unable to hide the hoarseness in his voice." Jackie, I have some other matters to attend to. I''ll hang up now!" Without even waiting for Jacqueline to respond, he hung up directly and couldnt calm himself down for the longest time. Her words were more impactful than Shane''s. If what Shane said made him feel a little skeptical deep in his heart, then Jacqueline made him fully understand that he was really in love with Yvonne Frey. No wonder he was unwilling to divorce and even refused the thought of it. It turned out that he felt this way because he had fallen in love with her. "Sue! Henry called Sue in with his trembling voice. The housekeeper was instantly worried when she noticed his paleplexion. "Sir, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling ill? I''ll get Dr. Summers toe." "No. Henry stopped her. She looked at him in confusion. "Then, Sir, you..." "Sue," Henry interrupted her. Sue straightened up subconsciously, "Yes? "Tell me, what should I do now?" he asked. Sue was extremely confused. "Sir, what are you talking about? What should you do?" "I said, I fell in love with Yvonne Frey. What should I d o now? Henry repeated his question. Sue opened her mouth wide in surprise. "What was that? Did you just say that you''ve fallen in love with madam?" Henry lowered his gaze and quietly admitted, "Yes, I''ve finally realized my feelings..." Although he realized that he was in love with Yvonne Frey, he was still a little puzzled about how he fell in love with her. But since he had fallen in love with her already, then s o be it. He didn''t feel like figuring out how he came to feel that way for her. "That''s great! Sue sped her hands in excitement. "A t least youve realized it now! Why didnt you realize that sooner?" Henry pressed his lips and said nothing. He didnt know the answer to the question either. If it wasn''t for Shane, he might still be oblivious to his feelings, let alone have that dream. "By the way, sir, what did you ask me just now? You asked me what you should do, right?" Sue asked him. Henry nodded. The housekeeper smiled. "Before answering your question, allow me to ask you two questions. Are you sure you''re really in love with madam?" Henry no longer hesitated in his answer as he hummed affirmatively. The smile on Sue''s face broadened. "So you really don''t want to divorce madam? Chapter 200 Ive Found Yvonne Chapter 200 I''ve Found Yvonne "I''ve been telling you that I won''t agree to the divorce! Henry''s face turned sour. Sue chuckled, "That''s great! Then what are you waiting for, sir? You should chase after madam. She loves you very much. As long as you''re sincere, she''ll definitely forgive you ande back." Henry lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything. Chase after Yvonne? "Sir?" Sue waved her hands in front of Henry. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Henry snapped out of his thoughts. "What is it?" "Sir, don''t you want to do that?" Sue was worried. She had always hoped that sir and madam could get back together rather than being apart from each other. Although sir was at fault, she believed that madam would be happy in the future as long as sir changed for the better. Henry snorted, "I don''t even know where she is now. How do I chase after...bring her back?" He had never chased after anyone before. Not even Jacqueline. Even the mention of chasing after someone felt awkward to him. "It''s not that difficult to find madam," Sue smiled. Henry looked at her. "Do you have any idea?" "Ask the Freys," Sue exined, "After all, madam is their daughter. Although theyre not that nice to madam, they do understand madam better than us. Perhaps they really know where madam is now. Why dont you give it a try, sir?" 1 Henry was silent. Under Sues anticipating gaze, he dialled Joes number and asked him to bring Jason over. Jason was shocked and rushed quickly to the hospital when he heard Henry was looking for him. "Brother-inw, why have you been admitted to the hospital?" Jason asked exaggeratedly. Henry nced at him and saw his dyed yellow hair with an untidy appearance. He was wearing a Hawaiian tee matched with beach pants and a pair of flip-flops. Henry averted his gaze in disgust and asked in a cold voice, "Do you usually go to work wearing these?" Jason wasn''t dumb. Naturally, he sensed that Henry wasn''t satisfied with his appearance. He grinned and apologised quickly, "It''s my bad, brother-inw. I will change immediately when I go back. This will not happen again." Henry snorted coldly, "I hope so. I''ll ask Joe to monitor you at any time. If you still look like this, I will definitely fire you." "Don''t worry, brother-inw!" Jason straightened up. Henry then let him off the hook about his appearance. He knocked on the bedside table and asked, "Do you know why I asked for you?" Jason averted his gaze sheepishly. He tried to recall his memory, thinking if he did anything terrible that made him dissatisfied. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything terrible other than his daily routine of going t o work, sleeping, and ying games. He didn''t even gamble anymore. "Brother-inw, just be straightforward with me if you need something from me. I cant think of anything if you want me to say it myself. I''m afraid..." Jason forced an ugly and reluctant smile. Henry was disgusted by him and simply looked away. "Let me ask you. How well do you know your sister?" Yvonne and this guy were both siblings. Why were they so different? Even though these siblings were brought up by the Frey family, the contrasts were really huge. Jason was the same as his parents. They were disgustingly bad. However, Yvonne wasn''t influenced by their bad behavior even though she was their daughter and sister. He even doubted if Yvonne really belonged to the Frey family. "My sister?" Jason scratched his head. "Brother-inw, why are you asking this?" "Just answer truthfully," Henry said coldly. Seeing that Henry was getting impatient, Jason didn''t beat around the bush anymore. He replied quickly, "I know my sister very well. Shespliant, timid, and yet..." "Alright!" Henry interrupted him in dissatisfaction. " You dont have to say these things. Just tell me. Are there any ces that she can go to?" "ces she can go to?" Jason looked confused." Brother-inw, what are you talking about?" Henry was irritated by Jasons stupidity. He pressed his thin lips tightly, "I mean, other than the Frey family and Lancaster family, are there any other ces for her to go?" "So this is what you''re talking about." Jason finally understood. He thought about it while touching his nose. "Theres one ce!" Henry froze. "Where is it?" "My vige hometown." "Hometown? "Yes, she used to go back to the hometown whenever my mother wanted to beat her for her wrongdoings..." Speaking of this, Jason suddenly reacted. "Brother-inw, are you asking this because my sister ran away?" Henry frowned, "That''s enough. Shut up!" Jason shut his mouth immediately and didn''t speak anymore. Henry grabbed the paper and pen he had prepared earlier and handed it over to Jason. "Write down the address of your vige hometown." "Oh." Jason took the pen and paper quickly, then wrote the address on it. He returned the pen and paper to Henry respectfully once he was done. Henry took a nce at the paper and his eyes shed with a sudden hint of disgust. The handwriting was very messy! "Brother-inw, is there anything else?" Jason asked carefully. Henry pinched his eyebrows. "Not for now, you can go." "Alright, I''ll get going now!" Jason had been waiting for this sentence. He was so happy and made a run at i t when he was allowed to leave. Sue came in from the outside carrying a kettle. "Sir, did you get anything?" Henry squeezed the paper in his hand. "I got it." "Then when are you going to send someone to pick madam up?" Sue asked again. Henry squinted his eyes. "I''ll be there this time!" "Huh?" Sue was a little surprised. "Youre going there b y yourself?" Henry nodded. Sue smiled, "It''s good for you to be there. It shows that you''re sincere. Perhaps madam wille back with you when you apologise nicely and make it up to her." Henry''s lips moved, but he didnt reply to Sue. Sue didn''t mind. She poured him a ss of water and passed it over to him. "Sir, so when are you going to look for madam?" "Now." Henry pushed the ss of water away and instructed, "Sue, please settle the discharge procedures for me." "So soon?" Sue was surprised. Then, she disagreed. " Sir, you have not fully recovered yet. You should wait for a couple more days..." Henry remained quiet and stared at her. She sighed, "I got it, I''ll go now." She turned around and left the ward. Shane seemed to have seen iting. When Sue requested for a letter of discharge from him, he granted it without saying a word. Henry headed directly to the airport after he was discharged from the hospital. Joe had been waiting at the airport for some time. Once Henry arrived, he passed the luggage bag to him. Sue tagged along and she was stunned that she couldn''t say anything. Sir was really efficient. He even asked Joe to pack the luggage and send it directly to the airport. Furthermore, it was midnight! It seemed that sir was serious about bringing madam back. With the thought of this, Sue felt that it was better to inform Yvonne in advance so that she could be mentally prepared. So Sue took out her mobile phone and called Yvonne without Henry knowing. Yvonne couldn''t feel the vibration of her phone as she was sleeping soundly. She turned her body over and continued sleeping. Her phone was then covered by the pillow when she turned. With this, she couldn''t hear anything else. The next day, continuous knocking on the door woke Yvonne up. "Who is it?" she asked dejectedly while she sat up and rubbed her eyes. Chapter 201 How Did You Find Me? Chapter 201 How Did You Find Me? No one answered, but the knocking continued. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The constant knocking gave Yvonne a headache. She hammered her head in chagrin and simply put on her clothes. Then, she got out of her bed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was hugged tightly before she could even recognize the guest. "Madam, I''ve missed you so much," Sue said excitedly. Yvonne was stunned and quickly pushed her away. She looked at her in disbelief. "S-Sue?" "It''s me, madam," Sue smiled and nodded. Yvonne was surprised and she gulped audibly, "Why are you here?" "Sir brought me here," Sue said while pointing to the back. Yvonne immediately had a bad feeling when she saw Sue''s action. "Is Henry here too?" "Yes." Sue nodded. Yvonne went past Sue right away and looked behind her. As expected, a tall figure standing not far away was looking towards her direction indifferently. Yvonne was shocked and she stood there with her indescribable feelings. There was definitely a surprise, but even more shock. "You..." Yvonne opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she just couldn''t bring it up. Henry walked towards her and stopped right in front o f her. "Surprised?" Yvonne nodded. "How did you manage to find this ce?" She didn''t remember telling anyone that she had gone back to her hometown. Something was wrong... It seemed like she told Lte! Did he ask Lte? Henry looked down at Yvonne whose gaze was dimming. He could probably guess what she was thinking at that moment. He then said it with his thin lips, "I asked Jason." Yvonne was slightly startled. "Jason?" Henry nodded. "He... how did he know that I was back here?" Yvonne was puzzled. Henry didn''t hide from her and recalled what had happened earlier. Yvonne finally understood the situation. "I see. Then, what brings you here all of a sudden?" She looked at him. "Madam, its..." "Sue! Henry stopped Sue. Sue immediately went quiet. Henry said, "I''m here to bring you back." "Bring me back?" Yvonne frowned. Henry nodded. Thats right." "I won''t go back!" Yvonne refused directly. Henry looked at her. "Why wont youe back?" "Didn''t I repeat it many times already? I want to get a divorce. In that case, whats the point of going back? And tell me, where should I go back? Is the Lancaster family my home?" Yvonne asked him. Henry blurted without giving a thought about it, "The Lancaster family is your home!" Yvonne was stunned. "What did you say?" "Im saying that the Lancaster family is your home. Can you hear me now?" Henry repeated. "I heard it loud and clear." Yvonne nodded subconsciously. Henry smiled faintly, "Since you''ve heard it clearly, thene back with me. "No!" Yvonne rejected again. Henry frowned this time. "Yvonne Frey, what exactly i s it that you want?" Yvonne was annoyed. "What do I want? Shouldnt it be what you want, Mr. Lancaster? You''re the one who didn''t want to see me and gave me the cold shoulder. And now you''re asking me to go back with you. How about you tell me now - who am I to you? Why must I do as you say? "Because I''m your husband!" Henry said it word by word while staring at her. Yvonne sneered, "Husband? Let me say this again. Have you done your responsibilities as a husband? Do you know exactly what a husband should do?" Henry pursed his lips, "I know. I wont be the same in future." "Future?" Yvonne snorted. "There is no future and I dont want to have a future with you. Im afraid that I can''t even protect my child in the future. So please leave, Mr. Lancaster." She was about to close the door after she said that. Upon seeing that, Henry pinned his hand to the door panel. He was so strong that Yvonne couldn''t stop him at all. After trying for a long time, she was angry that she couldnt get the door to close. "Mr. Lancaster, please let go! "Come back with me!" Henry repeated. Yvonne took a deep breath and suppressed the anger i n her heart. "I''ve said this. I wont go back and I just want a divorce. Don''t you understand what a divorce i s?" "Ive also told you that I won''t agree to the divorce. So, Yvonne Frey, you muste with me!" Henry stared a t her. Both of them were firm with their decision. The air between them thickened. Sue had a headache just by looking at them. She couldn''t help but stand out. "Madam, sir, can you guys stop it?" 1 "Do you think I want to make a scene? Hes the one who came inexplicably and asked me to go with him. Ive said that I wont go with him already," Yvonne said dully and turned her head away. Henry remained silent with a stern face. Sue didn''t know if she should beughing or crying. We can talk about this matter again since it''s not urgent. Madam, can you let us in? Weve been in a hurry toe over sincest night so we didn''t get to sleep. Were tired now." "You havent slept all night?" Yvonne was stunned. Sue nodded. "Yes, master and I are a bit tired now." Upon hearing this, Yvonne subconsciously looked at Henry. She noticed that his face showed that he was indeed tired with dark circles under the eyes. It seemed like Sue was telling the truth. They hadn''t slept the whole night. Yvonne was slightly angry inwardly when she thought about it. Didn''t he know about his current body condition? How could he even go for a drink with his wounds from the severe whish? And now, he didn''t rest for the night. No matter how strong he was, his body definitely couldn''t withstand this! "Madam..." Sue called out to Yvonne when she saw her in a daze. Her eyes flickered and she returned to reality. "Didn''t you guys arrange for amodation before coming? Henry said coldly, "You''re my wife. Is there a need for me to arrange other amodations when I come over?" Yvonne ignored him. She would have been really happy if this was being said by Henry in the past. She thought that he would only say such domineering words when he epted her as his wife. But she felt ridiculous now. If he really treated her as his wife, how could she be like this? "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. Theres no room here for such a great person like you. Not to mention, were also getting a divorce soon. It''s not appropriate for us t o stay together. So you better ask the vigers if there are any extra rooms." Yvonne shooed him away ruthlessly. Henry never expected that she would kick him out even when he came here by himself. He couldn''t help but feel ufortable about it. A high-pitched voice could be heard behind his back when he was about to speak, "Yvonne, these two are..." Yvonne''s expression slowly transformed into a smile when she saw the personing towards her, "Chief Frey, they''re my..." "Im her husband," Henry interrupted and said to the chief of the vige. Seeing this, Sue quickly introduced herself too. "I''m the housekeeper for sir and madam." "You guys..." Yvonne was stunned. Nevermind Sue, Yvonne definitely didn''t expect Henry to admit to others that he was her husband. Didn''t he hate it when others found out about their rtionship? So what did he mean now? "Oh? Husband and housekeeper?" The chief of the vige looked at the both of them in surprise and took a nce at Henry. He was surprised by Henry''s appearance at first, then he was shocked by the temperament and his imposing manner. He had never seen such a handsome man in his entire life. Furthermore, Henry had an impressive bearing. Based on the judgement from the chief of the vige, Henry was definitely not an ordinary man. "Yvonne, my dear child, is this your husband?" The chief of the vige looked at Yvonne suspiciously. Chapter 202 Treat Her Well Chapter 202 Treat Her Well Yvonne bit her lip and reluctantly nodded her head. Henry had not signed the divorce papers yet, hence they were still married officially. No matter how much she wanted to deny it, Henry was still legally her husband. Henry was ted as his lips curled upwards when he saw that Yvonne had not called his bluff. Sue was so happy to see Yvonne that she shouted," Madam! "So the two of you are still married," said the chief. He scanned Henry from head to toe. Henry reached out his hand to the chief. "Good day to you Chief Frey, my name is Henry Lancaster." "Nice to meet you Henry." The chief reached out and shook his hand. "I had heard that Yvonne was married, but I didn''t think it was a fine gentleman like you Henry." "You''re too kind, chief." Henry pulled away his hand with a straight face. The chief chuckled. "I''m not praising you Henry, I''m merely stating the facts. The Lancasters are quite wealthy, right?" "Only some small assets," replied Henry reservedly. Yvonne rolled her eyes when she heard Henrys reply. Who knew Henry could lie with such a straight face without blushing? If the Lancasters only had small assets, then the top 10 wealthy families in the country also only owned some small assets. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Small assets?" said the chief. He nced at the watch that Henry was wearing and grinned. The chief may not have had the chance to receive higher education, but he was most certainly able to identify if someone was being humble due to his vast knowledge and experience. He decided to feign ignorance since Henry was not willing to say anything about it. At the thought of this, the chief quickly changed the subject and said, "So Henry, you''re specifically here for Yvonne I presume?" He gazed at the luggage that was beside Henry. Henry nodded slightly. "Yes I am." "That''s wonderful, I''m d that youre here, said the gratified chief. Henry sensed there was something amiss and slightly squinted his eyes. "Chief Frey, did something happen?" Yvonne gave the chief a confused expression. The chief sighed. "It has to do with Yvonne, naturally." "Me?" said Yvonne as she pointed at herself. The chief looked at her and said, "Who else would it be other than you? For the past two days, you were either coughing or feeling faint. Do you remember how you almost fainted right after you prayed to your ancestors?" Yvonne shyly rubbed her nose. Henry immediately turned in her direction, his voice was nervous as he said, "Is it true? You''re..." "It has nothing to do with you!" scoffed Yvonne as she turned her head away. The chief could tell that there was something wrong between the couple. He couldn''t help himself and asked, "Yvonne, have the two of you fought?" "Ho." Yvonne shook her head. Henry pursed his lips. "It was me who did something wrong. "So it''s a lover''s quarrel, am I right?" asked the chief as he arched his eyebrow. Yvonne fell silent. The chief was in tears. "I think I hit the nail on the head - that''s why you ran home to recover. Yvonne, you even refused to call Henry when your condition got worse. So, you were just making an excuse when you said Henry didn''te back with you because of his work." Yvonne dropped her head even lower. Henry understood the situation based on the chiefs exnation and felt shameful as well. "It''s my fault, I''ve failed her." The chief did not fully understand what actually happened between them and assumed it was a normal lover''s quarrel. As he saw how apologetic Henry was, he sided him by saying, "As long as you know your mistakes and are willing to learn from them. Yvonne, why don''t you forgive him? He''s already personallye here to apologize to you." Yvonne red at the chief. "It''s not like that chief, you don''t even know..." "What don''t I know? Isnt this just a typical lovers quarrel? Since Henry has alreadye here to find you personally, what other reasons would there be to not forgive him? What''s more, I''m more at ease with your health now that he''s here," said the chief in a serious tone as he patted Yvonne''s shoulder. What had happened between the couple was no mere lover''s quarrel. It was the loss of a life. How could she forgive him so easily! "Alright alright, I dont care what happened between the two of you. But Henry, I want you to take care of her properly now that you''re here," said the chief as he looked at Henry. Henry nodded. "I will. "That''s good. Yvonne has had a rough life, her childhood was... Forget it, what''s the point in bringing up the past. Anyway, treat her well, I''ll be on my way t o work now. The chief grabbed his hoe and walked away. Yvonne sent him off and closed the door when he left. Henry pressed on the door again. "Have you forgotten what the chief said? Yvonne angrily red at him and retorted, "What do you want?" "Follow me, or let me in," said Henry as he gave her two choices. Yvonne tightly pursed her lips. Naturally, it was impossible for her to follow him back. So there was only one obvious choice. "Fine,e in then." Yvonne gave in and opened the door to let Henry and Sue inside. Sue gleefully carried the luggages and entered the house while Henry stood there unmovingly. Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "Youre noting in?" 1 Yvonne didnt know what he was thinking, nor did she want to know. She released the door handle and turned to walk away. Henry slightly twitched his lips when he saw her moving away so eagerly and then proceeded to enter the house. As he entered the house, he scanned through the environment. The more he scanned, the more contempt he felt. This was his first time entering such a rundown house and he was startled by its condition. Was this house really fit for humans to live in? Wouldnt it fall when the wind blew? Henry maintained a straight face even as all those thoughts ran through his mind. No one could read what was really going on in his mind. Yvonne poured two sses of water, one for each person. After Sue sat down, she couldnt help but ask, "Madam, have you been living here for the past two days?" "Yes," said Yvonne as she nodded. Sue immediately felt her heart throbbing in pain. Yvonne could tell how Sue felt andughed. "This is where I''ve been living since I was little. My parents left me here when they had Jason live with my grandparents, taking me back in after I entered college. "I see." Sue seemed to understand more about Yvonne now. Henry had not done such a thorough background check on Yvonne''s past, so naturally he would not have known that she lived here. He was a little startled now that he had heard this. "Mr. Lancaster, shouted Yvonne suddenly. Henry felt a little unhappy when he heard her calling him like that. "What?" "When are you nning to return?" asked Yvonne. Henry inly answered as he drank a sip of water, "I''ll return when you agree to follow me back." Yvonne pursed her lips. "Then if I don''t agree to go back with you, youll stay here forever?" Henry raised an eyebrow, "I wouldnt mind." Yvonne was shocked at his brashness. "Henry Lancaster, this is my home!" "I know, and I''m your husband, so your home is my home, isn''t that right?" replied Henry. Yvonne bit her lip. "Of course there is. We''re divorced now, so there is nothing rted between us anymore, s o this is most certainly not your home. Please return, you''re not weed here." "But we''re not yet divorced," replied Henry with a sly smile. "Also, didn''t you hear what the chief said? Chapter 203 This Is Not Your Room Chapter 203 This Is Not Your Room Yvonne felt uneasy. "What did Chief Frey say? "He asked me to take care of you since you are in bad health, hence I cannot leave now!" said Henry as he sat down. Yvonne stared at him and mocked, "And who was the one who caused this mess?" Henry was startled as he heard this and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, it wont happen again..." "Will there be a next time for us?" said Yvonne as she looked at him with a sad expression. "Do you know how bad my health is currently? I fall sick even when the slightest wind blows, or feel cold throughout my entire body at best. No matter how I try to sleep at night, I cant seem to feel warm enough. To be honest, I dont even know how long I have left to live!" The more Henry heard, the more his heart ached. He never expected that she would be in such bad health. "Madam, is this true?" Sue held Yvonne''s cold hands and felt even sadder for her. "Sir, madam''s hands are very cold. Here, feel them." She held Yvonnes hands in front of Henry. But Yvonne did not want to be touched by him, so she immediately retracted her hands. Henry''s pupils contracted as he saw her pulling back. Did she despise him so much that she wouldn''t even let him touch her now? "You muste back with me Yvonne!" said Henry firmly while suppressing the difort he had in him. Yvonne took a deep breath and said, "I''ve told you very clearly Mr. Lancaster, I want a divorce! So what''s the point in me following you now? To be treated coldly again? Or to have my bone marrow be given to Jacqueline again?" Henry felt even more ufortable as he heard Yvonne''s statement, but most of the difort was him feeling sorry for what he had done to Yvonne. "I swear, it wont ever happen again," promised Henry. However, Yvonne shook her head andughed, "Truly, I don''t believe you!" "What do I have to do for you to believe me then?" Henry raised an eyebrow. Yvonne looked down on the floor. "I won''t believe you no matter what you do, unless you make Dominic Conrad gets what he deserves. Can you do that?" Henry fell silent. Yvonne mockinglyughed again and said, "You see? You can''t do it, so stop giving me empty promises. You aren''t able to give me the security that I need, so what''s the point in me going back with you?" "I''m very sure that you wont be able to receive the treatment you need to recover here, so follow me back and I''ll see to it that you''re well treated," said Henry as he pointed at the house. Yvonne stubbornly turned her neck. "Even so, it''s none of your business. "What do you mean by its none of my business? You said it yourself - I was the one who caused you to be like this, so could you let me take responsibility for it?" "I dont need your sympathy!" Yvonne held onto her cell phone tightly and continued with a croaky voice," I will treat this as a lesson for myself. All this happened because I couldnt see the truth and ced my life in the wrong hands." "What do you mean? Henry subconsciously took a step back. Yvonne coldlyughed, "Don''t you get it? I always knew that you didnt love me and we lived in two different worlds, yet I still feigned ignorance and continued to love you hoping that I could win your heart someday. I can only me myself for not knowing my ce and being ignorant." "Madam." Sue couldnt take it anymore. "How could you say this about yourself?" "Am I wrong though, Sue?" said Yvonne as she pointed at the pale faced Henry, "I''ve not said anything wrong. This happened all because I had idealized my situation too much. Knowing that we lived in two very different worlds, I still insisted to try and enter his, hence Inded in this mess. This is all my own fault!" "No madam! Youre not wrong, truly you aren''t! Sue shook her head. Yvonne looked at the ceiling to hold back her tears." Everyone said that it was wrong for me to marry him. I slowly started to ept this to be true, and even Mr. Lancaster thought so too right?" Henry''s lips slightly twitched instead of replying. It was as she said - he did think like that once upon a time. Not only that, but he always thought that she was in it for his money for the past three years. "I''m sorry for venting my anger at you all this time. I swear it won''t happen again." Henry was genuinely sincere when he apologized. Yvonne caressed her belly and wrylyughed as she said, "Its toote. I havent told you about it before, have I?" "What about? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Previously when I saw how well you treated Jacqueline, the love and care you gave her, I was very jealous and envious, yet I decided not to say anything about it. This is because I know no matter what I do, your heart wouldn''t be mine, so I had already epted my fate at that moment." Yvonne closed her eyes as she continued, "I thought that as long as you had not divorced me, I would still b e your wife. When I had your child, I would continue to care for the child instead of hoping to win your heart. But I never thought that such a small wish of mine couldn''t be granted. "Madam... Sue looked at Yvonne sympathetically. Yvonne forced a smile to let Sue know she was alright. "I was half disappointed when I lost our child, but I truly gave up all hope when I found out that you had a part in this. I couldn''t understand. Did you love Jacqueline so much that you would throw away your rationality and humanity by abandoning your own flesh and blood?" Youre wrong, I do care. Henry clenched his fist and continued, "Have you thought of what would happen t o Jacqueline if I had not done it? "No I haven''t. The thought never crossed my mind!" said Yvonne, her eyes grew red as he looked at him." Why should I think about what wouldve happened to her? All I care about is my child and Jacqueline''s father forcibly took him away. Shouldnt her father be paying the price for that?" Henry couldn''t reply and stayed silent. He knew Dominic Conrad should pay the price. He wanted him to be sent to prison as well. But the moment he did that, Jackie would immediately do something unthinkable. Yvonne was deeply disappointed once more when she saw Henry silently standing there. She shut her eyes and said, "I must be going mad for thinking there was still hope with you. How foolish of me!" 1 Henrys pupils contracted after Yvonne spoke and felt nervous. Although she had said that she was disappointed in him before, it didn''t impact him as much as it did at that moment. Sue noticed that things had taken a turn for the worst. She looked at Yvonne first before turning to Henry who was now stiff and took a deep breath before saying, "Sir, madam, I would suggest that the both of you stop for now. Where is the kitchen, madam?" 1 Yvonne went with the flow and took a step back instead of continuing the topic with Henry. She had wanted to stop a long time ago before the conversation took the wrong turn as it only made her relive the painful memories of her lost child. "Over there, said Yvonne as she pointed in a direction. Sue looked at the direction she was pointing and said, "Alright, could you kindly apany madam to her room while I whip up a meal for the both of you? Madam is still unwell and shouldn''t stand for too long." Henry''s expression changed and nodded when he recalled that Yvonne was unwell. "Alright." "Then I shall leave madam in your care." Sue smiled and carried arge bag into the kitchen. Only the couple was left in the living area. Yvonne looked at him and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you t o your room." Henry nodded before he carried his luggage and followed behind her. Yvonne showed him to a room next to her own which was natural as she wouldnt take him to her room. "Here you are. You can make your own bed." After Yvonne finished talking, she turned around, ready to walk away. Henry grabbed her arm and said, "This isn''t your room?" Chapter 204 He Wants To Live Together Chapter 204 He Wants To Live Together "This used to be my grandparents'' room," answered Yvonne honestly. Henry pursed his lips. "Where is your room then?" "You intend to stay in my room?" Yvonne looked at him with a surprised expression. Henry raised his chin, his intentions clear. "No!" Yvonne rejected him upright. Henry slightly raised his eyebrow. "Why not? You''re m y wife, it''spletely normal for us to live together in the same room." Yvonne red at him and said, "No means no." "Are you sure?" said Henry as he nudged Yvonne with his arms folded. Yvonne nodded. "Im very sure!" Henry sighed as he picked up his luggage and walked t o the room next door. There were only two rooms in the whole house - the previous room was her grandparents'' room, so obviously the room next door was Yvonne''s room. Yvonne was startled when she saw Henry moving towards her room. She grabbed his arm and said," Wait, what are you doing? "What else can I do? I''m going to drop my things in the room of course. Henry nced at Yvonne''s arm and was slightly ted. If she touched him like that in the past, he would''ve found it annoying. But now that he realized his feelings for her, he found that her actions felt rather enjoyable. "That''s not your room. Your room is by the back," said Yvonne as she pointed to the room behind her. Henry replied with a straight face, "I dont like that room, so I won''t be staying there. What''s more, if I stay there, where would Sue sleep? Henry cheekily posed the question at her. Yvonne was speechless and didnt know how to answer. Seeing that Yvonne was dumbfounded at his ploy, Henry slyly chuckled and said, "Have youe to your senses? Do you still want to live in a separate room from me?" Yvonne twitched her lips but continued to stay silent. Henry felt satisfied with himself and strode into her room under her watchful eye. By the time she could react to what had just happened and tried to enter her room, she was greeted with a closed door. Yvonne stood in front of her room and was dumbstruck at the tightly shut door. Suddenly she felt furious at what had just happened. The man had not only invaded her privacy by entering her room, but he had even closed the door to keep her out. How outrageous! "Madam." Yvonne heard Sue shouting from outside. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and set aside her dissatisfaction for Henry. She then turned to the living room. "What is it Sue?" "Where do you keep your rice? I''ve been looking for it everywhere," asked Sue. Yvonne smacked her forehead and said, "It''s in the cupboard. Sorry, I forgot to tell you." As she said this, she opened up the cupboard and grabbed the rice. Sueughed and said, "So thats where it was hiding." "Are you able to work in this kitchen, Sue?" asked Yvonne as she looked around her kitchen, slightly worried. Sue may be the Lancasters'' maid, but she was still a city woman. She might not be able to work her way around a wooden stove which wasmon in the countryside. "I should be able to work my way around it," answered Sue, her voice slightly unconfident. "It''s just that I would need some help lighting up a fire. I''ve been trying to light it up for quite a while but..." Yvonne''s lips twitched. "I guess you''re not used to this. Let me help you then Sue." Sue shyly rubbed her nose and said, Sorry to trouble you then, madam." "It''s not trouble at all, don''t worry about it," said Sue as she sat in front of the firece. 1 Sue was able to prepare their meal with much more ease now that Yvonne had helped her. She had also learned how to work with the stove as well. As Sue was stirring the porridge in the pot, she asked," Madam, where is sir?" "Hes in the room," replied Yvonne. Sue fell silent for a moment before continuing to ask," Madam, do you really not intend to go back with sir?" Yvonne''s movement slowed down very slightly for a moment, but quickly returned to normal. "Yes, I''m sure." "But sir specifically came for you this time." "So what? I should follow him now that hes personallye for me?" Yvonne stared at the stove and spoke with a straight face. Sue sighed and said, "But if you dont go back with him, do you intend to live here forever? Although the air is fresher in the countryside and its an ideal environment for recuperating. However, as soon as you fall sick, you will need to travel miles before reaching the nearest hospital. That''s very frustrating! "I know, that''s why Im only nning to stay here temporarily to clear my mind. As soon as I put behind what happened to my child, I will return to the city and live a normal life again." Yvonne added more firewood into the stove. Sue looked at her and said, "However, don''t forget that sir has not agreed to have a divorce with you. So legally your marriage hasn''t been nulled. How do you expect to live your new life?" "Grandpa has already agreed to the divorce even if he doesn''t. Can you go against Grandpa''s instructions?" said Yvonne as she pouted her lips. Sueughed and shook her head. "Madam, do you really think the master can stop sir? The moment sir decides to do something, there''s nothing that can stop him, even the master himself. Thats how has sir managed to build up his empire to this day." "Would he really disobey Grandpa''s orders?" Sues eyes were wide open. 1 Sue firmly nodded. "Sir is definitely able to do it. The only reason he did not disagree to your marriage was because he felt sorry for the master. Hence he obediently followed the master''s orders. Do you understand now madam?" Yvonne''s face went slightly pale. "Does this mean that I wont be able to divorce him?" "Thats quite right. Unless sir decides to agree to the divorce, the both of you are still married." Sue waved her hand. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Sue kept quiet as she had mixed feelings inside. She was bitter that she wouldn''t be able to get her divorce, yet at the same time she felt happy as well, although she wouldn''t admit to that. 2 "Madam." Sue saw that Yvonne had drifted away in thought and called out to her gently. Yvonne blinked continuously and replied, "Yes?" "Nothing. The reason Im telling you all this is so that you realize that divorce is not as simple as you think madam. Although from your standpoint, it is absolutely sensible for you to want a divorce, but have you thought of the consequences if you really do get divorced?" asked Sue with a serious face. Yvonne shook her head. She really had not thought of what would happen next. "Then let me enlighten you." Sue put down thedle in her hand and pulled a chair to sit in front of her. "The moment you divorce, Jacqueline will sneak into the picture. With her cunning and witty methods, she would be able to climb onto sir''s bed easily and sir would definitely marry her." "Isn''t that normal?" Yvonne tightly held onto the wood in her hand to suppress her sourness, feigning innocence as she asked, "I would be doing Henry a favor by letting her take my ce since the both of them have been in love all along." "But madam, the master has never liked Jacqueline. H e would be furious if sir were to marry her, do you want that to happen to the master?" asked Sue. Yvonne''s mouth gaped open. "I-I dont know..." Let me tell you another piece of history." Sue swept the dust on her gown. "Three years ago when sir had not broken up with Jacqueline, she betrayed him once and that nearly cost him his life. If they were to marry, it''s hard to guarantee that Jacqueline wouldn''t betray him again, possibly even betraying the Lancasters!" Hearing this, Yvonne couldnt help but feel concerned from the bottom of her heart. She had imagined all the scenarios that Sue had just told her and immediately felt that it was uneptable. Not only could she not ept Jacqueline being married to Henry, but she could not even bear the thought of her betraying Henry again! Thinking of this, Yvonne started to breathe heavier." Sue, you have been mentioning this betrayal from three years ago by Jacqueline. What actually happened?" Chapter 205 Jacquelines Betrayal Chapter 205 Jacqueline''s Betrayal "About that... Sue''s expression turned awkward. "Sue, tell me!" Yvonne took her hand, pushing for her t o tell her what had happened. Sue was in a pickle. "The master has forbidden us from telling anyone madam." "But Grandpa isn''t here now," insisted Yvonne. No matter what Sue said now, Yvonne wanted to know what had actually happened between Henry and Jacqueline in the past. "The master isnt here now, but what if he finds outter..." "If we both keep it quiet, there''s no way Grandpa would find out about it," said Yvonne as she cut Sue off before she could finish. Sue looked at her deeply for a while and finally gave u p. She took a deep breath and sighed. "Alright, Ill tell you madam. But madam, I''m only confiding what has happened to you, you mustnt tell another soul about i t." "I promise!" said Yvonne as she gleefully smacked her chest. Sue nodded and began to tell the story, "Three years ago, on the morning of sirs birthday, Jacqueline had called to ask him out, saying she had a surprise for him. Sir went out immediately without a second thought. Turns out the big surprise she had was to take him out to see the sunrise." "What happened next?" asked Yvonne eagerly. "And then the ident happened!" As she said this, Sue''s expression turned more bitter. "After watching the sunrise, a gang of thugs suddenly showed up from nowhere and wanted to rob them since they were dressed like aristocrats. But Jacqueline did something unspeakable just to defend herself..." "What did she do?" asked Yvonne as she subconsciously held her hands together tightly, her heart racing. Sue mmed her hands on the armrest and said, "She gave up sirs identity and said that he was the CEO of the Lancaster Group, pleading them to rob him and let her go. She even pushed sir towards the thugs to run off herself!" "How could she do such a thing?" Yvonne was so shocked it felt as if she had just crashed and shards of ss were rushing at her. "Exactly! She actually ran off and left sir alone to die. She didnt even report the incident to the police nor call the Lancasters immediately. Instead, she went back to her home as if nothing had happened!" "What about Henry? What happened to him?" Obviously Yvonne was only worried about Henry''s safety. Sue sighed. "Sir was in very bad condition when we found him. He was lying on the ground alone with bruises all over his body. If we hadn''t sent him to the hospital immediately, he might not have made it out alive!" As she finished, Sue wiped her eyes. Yvonne''s eyes were also red. "How could Jacqueline d o such a thing? Doesn''t she love Henry? How could she do something so cruel to him?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Love?" Sue started tough mockingly. "She loves herself more than she loves anyone else!" "You''re right. If she had actually loved Henry deeply, she couldn''t have done such a cruel thing to him." Yvonne nodded to Sue in agreement. Sue nodded as well. "That''s right. I feel that Jacqueline enjoyed being loved by sir more than she loves him." Yvonnes heart sank and her lips curved. "What happened in the end? Did Jacqueline and the thugs get what they deserve?" "Hmph!" snorted Sue angrily. "Jacqueline was never punished for what she did. In fact, she flew away from the country the next day out of fear that either sir or the master would seek revenge against her. As for the thugs, they''re still locked up in prison." Yvonne raised her eyebrows as she heard what was being said, yet she couldnt understand something." What is Henry thinking? Jacqueline already treated him so cruelly, yet he... "Sir is too infatuated with the girl to be able to think clearly. Sue let out a cold sigh. Yvonne was startled, but quicklyughed sarcastically. "You''re right. He loves her so much that he wouldn''t be able to do anything against her. For her sake, he could even forsake his child''s life. What else would he not do for her?" "Madam..." Sue was startled as she realized she had mistakenly said something wrong and shut her eyes a s she was annoyed at herself. "Madam, it''s all in the past now. Sir no longer loves Jacqueline. The person h e loves now is you! Yvonne''s face changed suddenly. "Me? "Yes, hasnt Dr. Summers told you? "He did say that to me, but I didnt believe him. If Henry loved me, he wouldnt have left me alone for three years, he wouldn''t have had any contact with Jacqueline. Thats why I did not believe him!" said Yvonne with a cold expression. Sue clearly understood why she could not believe it. How could anyone believe it after all the things sir had done to her? To most people, loving someone meant treating her well, protecting her, caring for her and not letting any harme to her. Yet sir''s actions seemed more like what a man with a grudge would do instead, so it was understandable as t o why madam couldn''t believe it. "It''ll be alright. Sir clearly understands his true feelings now, so Im sure that he will treat you well from now on." Sue opened the lid to stir the porridge i n the pot again. Yvonne listened to all this without making a noise -she quietly put more wood into the firece. The fire from the firece was so bright it lit half of her face, clearly showing the bitterness on her face. Treat her well? But Jacqueline made her lose all the confidence and dignity she had in her, and all that was left was fear. Fear that if she ces her trust in him now, it will only end in suffering all over again. Sue was focused on her cooking and did not notice Yvonne''s bitter expression and continued to say, "I know that you still love sir, otherwise you wouldn''t show such care to sir. The same could be said for sir a s well from his actions. So why don''t you give him a chance? Happiness might be waiting for you at the end of this road." "I''ve given him a chance before." Yvonnes voice was a little croaky. She had given him a chance when she asked him to send Dominic Conrad to prison. But he refused to do it because of Jacqueline! "Sigh... The things that go through sir''s head. Sue shook her head. "Madam, the only reason why I''ve told you so much is because I hope that you would thoroughly think about your actions so that you don''t have any regrets." Yvonne gave a wry smile. "I understand that you genuinely want Henry and I to reconcile, but I still have thorns in my heart and I cant bring myself to walk out of it. "That''s because you haven''t clearly thought things through. It''ll all be fine once you do." Sue caressed her head as she spoke, "Alright, the porridge is almost ready. Why don''t you call sir to have some food? He hasn''t had anything to eat sincest night. Alright, I''ll go and call him up now. Yvonne put down the wood in her hand and got up to walk to her room. 1 "Henry. She knocked on the door. There was no response. Yvonne grew curious. Could he be sleeping? Subconsciously, she gently opened up the door and walked inside to find a figure lying in bed. 2 "He actually went to sleep! Yvonne stood by the bedside and lowered her head to look at the man. The man''s face was obviously exhausted with dark circles covering his eyes, even his forehead was tightly knitted together. Obviously he wasn''t sleeping well... Hold on! Yvonne squinted her eyes suspiciously and slightly bent her body, staring at Henry''s face. Was he faking to be asleep? 1 His jacket and shoes were still on. Surely he could not have slept in that condition. She then gently poked at his arm with a finger and called him softly, "Henry? Henry? Henry was motionless. Yvonne rubbed her chin and said, "Is he really asleep?" Chapter 206 Henrys Changes Chapter 206 Henry''s Changes She thought he was pretending to be asleep. But wouldn''t it be ufortable for him to be sleeping with his jacket and shoes on? He didn''t even cover himself with the nket! Yvonne silently sighed. She knelt down to remove Henry''s shoes and ced them under the nket. She then took off his jacket for him before pulling the nket over him and was about to leave the room when she was done. Just as she was about to leave, a hand grabbed her wrist. Before she could react, she was pulled backwards by a strong force. Bang! She shrieked as her backnded on a warm chest. She was startled as she could only see the ceiling and couldn''t bring herself to react. Henry chuckled and hugged her waist. His head resting on her neck as he sniffed the scent that wasing from her neck, he said with a slightly croaky voice, "You still care for me, don''t you? Yvonne''s body stiffened. "Let me go, I don''t understand what you''re trying to say!" He lied to her again - he was actually pretending to b e asleep! She shouldve just rocked him roughly to get him to wake up. The thought of her prior actions left her feeling stupid for actually doing it! "You dont understand?" Henry raised his head slightly and nibbled her neck gently. "I said, you still care for me." Yvonne had not expected Henry''s sudden behavior, her pupils dted and she was blushing, unsure if it was due to anger or shyness. "Let go of me, let go of me Henry Lancaster!" said Yvonne as she struggled. Henry hugged her even tighter instead of releasing her. "Don''t move, if you do, Ill injure my back even more. Don''t forget there arent any hospitals nearby." 1 Yvonnes body stiffened up again as she heard this. 1 Henrys lips curled upwards when he realized Yvonne was being so obedient. "That''s right, was something the matter for you toe in so suddenly?" "Sue is asking you to head downstairs and eat," replied Yvonne, remaining stiff and motionless as she replied. Henry noticed that she was ufortable and gently sighed before letting go of her waist. "Got it, I''ll be there right away." Yvonne got up and darted out of the room the moment Henry released her. Henry''s lips pursed as he saw her running out so swiftly. Was he that scary? Was she so scared of him that she could not wait to leave him as soon she got the chance to?! As he recalled how Yvonne had rejected him just now, he knew that he still had much to do for her to forgive him. 1 "Sir, you''re up." Sueid out the food on the table and smiled as she saw Henry approaching. Henry nodded in acknowledgement and turned his head towards Yvonnes direction. The woman was quietly sitting by the table. Sensing that he was looking at her, she held her head up to look at him but quickly looked back down again. Henry walked towards her and sat directly opposite her. Yvonne saw him and slightly arched an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Lancaster." "Say my name!" Henry corrected her. Yvonne pretended not to hear him and continued, "Mr. Lancaster, how long do you intend to stay here?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why, you''re chasing me away? said Henry as he picked up some food to put into her bowl. Once again, Yvonne was startled by his actions. Her gaze fixed on the food in her bowl, she could not decide whether or not to eat it. "Whats wrong?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne opened her mouth and said after a slight pause, "Why did you put food in my bowl?" She felt as if Henry had changed a lot since shest met him. Especially now - the way he was treating her was theplete opposite of how he used to treat her. He had treated her so coldly and impatiently in the past. But now, she could clearly feel the warmth from him, and his impatience had disappeared as well. But what she found the most surprising was that he had actually brought food for her which he had never done before. "I''m bringing food to my wife. Is there something wrong with that?" Henry looked at Yvonne as he said that. Yvonne was so startled, she couldnt bring herself to say anything in reply. Henry saw her dazed and put down his cutlery to gently caress her hair and said, "Alright, let''s eat." "You..." "What?" Henry raised an eyebrow. Yvonne tightly held onto her fork and said, "You have not answered my question. What she actually wanted to say was for him to not treat her so intimately ever again. But she couldnt bring herself to say the words out loud. She felt like a total hypocrite. On one hand, she wanted him to leave her as soon as possible. Yet on the other, she felt happy that he was treating her intimately. She felt extremely helpless! "I''m staying here for as long as you want, until you agree to follow me home," replied Henry as he drank a sip of water. Yvonne was slightly startled. "You mean you n to live here permanently?" She had not nned to leave the house, at least not within a short period. Henry shrugged and replied, "I wouldn''t mind." "What about yourpany? You''re going to abandon i t?" Yvonne looked at him curiously. Henry chuckled and said, "Youre worried about thepany?" Yvonne replied shyly, "I-I''m not worried at all. I just don''t wish to see Grandpa clearing up your mess if something goes wrong. "Since you don''t want Grandpa to clean up my mess, why don''t you follow me home then?" said Henry. Yvonne raised her eyebrow. "I wont go back with you. What happens to yourpany doesnt concern me at all, stay here as long as you like for all I care." As she finished, she put down her cutlery and left the table. Sue was bringing out some soup when she saw Yvonne leaving. "Madam, are you not going to eat?" "I''m full, so I''m going out for a walk," replied Yvonne a s she casually left the house. Seeing that she couldn''t stop her from heading out, Sue shook her head and ced the bowl of soup on the table. "Sir, have you got into a fight with madam again?" "Nope." Henry calmly ate his food. "Then why did madam storm off just now? asked Sue as she pointed in the direction that Yvonne left. Henry smiled cheekily and summarized what he had said to Yvonne just now. Sue gave a sigh of relief when she heard what had happened. "So that''s what happened, thank goodness. But sir, madam is right though, do you really intend to live here for long? "Of course not." Henry shook his head. Sue was puzzled. "Then you mean..." "Let''s stay for a few days and understand how she live in the past. Then, we''ll bring her with us when we leave," said Henry. "Then what are your ns to persuade madam to go back with us? Madam is being very stubborn at the moment. She won''t listen to you no matter what you tell her. I tried to persuade her in the kitchen just now, but I guess she hasn''t taken in a word I said. In the end, she still needs to leave behind the hurtful things she has gone through," sighed Sue as she shook her head. 1 Henry lowered his eyes and said, "I have my own methods to slowly help her leave the past behind." "It seems like you have your own ns sir, so I shall leave it to you then." Sue wiped her hands and walked out. Henry looked at the food in his bowl and lost his appetite. So he put down his cutlery and returned to his room to rest. He was pretending to sleep back then, but now he was really exhausted. By the time Yvonne had returned from her walk, Henry had really gone to sleep. Yvonne stood by her door and looked at him for a while before closing the door gently. "Why arent you going in madam?" asked Sue with a smile. She was standing behind Yvonne. Yvonne shook her head and replied, "It''s alright, I''m going to make a phone call. She took out her cell phone and went outside to call Shane Summers. Shane was a bit surprised to receive her call but answered anyway. "Is something the matter Yvonne?" Chapter 207 She Thought He Had Left Chapter 207 She Thought He Had Left "I''m sorry to bother you at this hour Shane. I''m doing fine by the way, its just that Henry managed to find m e..." "I know, is he there already? asked Shane. Yvonne raised an eyebrow suspiciously. "Yes, he has been here since this morning. Thats strange, you sound as if you had already known that he was going t o find me." "Of course, I was the one who signed his discharge papers as well," Shane chuckled. Yvonne bit her lip and said, "Thats exactly why I''m calling you. Will his back be alright if he is away from hospital? "I see, you''re concerned for his well-being," said Shane as heughed. "Don''t worry, hes as strong as an ox, a few whips won''t be too much of a problem. But as for you... "Me?" Yvonne was slightly startled. "What about me? Tm concerned for your health Yvonne, your condition is much worse than Henry''s. He''ll be completely fine once he heals, but you had your bone marrow forcefully taken twice and had an abortion. You need t o have regr checkups to be safe, otherwise anything can happen to you unexpectedly," exined Shane. His smile waned and turned serious as he spoke. Yvonne''s heart sank as she heard his exnation and said, "Do you mean... I might have leukemia? "It''s not guaranteed, but your chances are higher than average, and thats why I''m asking you to come to my clinic regrly. Henry had the same goal in mind, and that''s why hes gone to find you, to bring you back home," advised Shane. Yvonne slowly tightened her grip and said, "I''ll think about it." "Fine, I won''t force you since you have your own ns. But I do hope that you will set aside your differences with Henry temporarily ande back to receive the treatment you need. Do it for yourself, not for him." Yvonne felt warmth from his words and said, "Thank you, Shane." Even though both Shane and Sue were persuading her to go home, his intentions were different from Sue''s. Sue wished for her to reconcile with Henry, but Shane was only concerned for her health. "You''re wee, but you should always remember that there will always be people who care for you, myself for example." Shane adjusted his sses, and behind the sses were eyes that projected care for another person. But it was a pity that no one could see his expression. After the conversation, Yvonne hung up the phone call and went back inside the house with a smile on her face. Sue saw her and was a little surprised. "Madam, you seem to be in a good mood." Sue nodded and replied, "Youre quite right." 1 "Who were you talking to a while ago?" asked Sue. Yvonne waved her phone and replied without trying t o hide it. "It was Shane." "Dr. Summers?" Sue''s expression changed. "Yes, is there a problem?" Yvonne looked at her puzzled. She could not understand Sue''s expression. Madam." Sue suddenly grabbed Yvonne''s hands. Yvonne was shocked by her action. "Yes?" "Madam, I would suggest that you keep your distance with Dr. Summers. Try not to contact him so much." Sue warned her earnestly. Sue had no choice but to prevent her from staying close to Dr. Summers, not when she now knew that he had feelings for her. What would happen if Dr. Summers seduced her away! "But why Sue?" Yvonne still could not understand her intentions. If it were Henry, she would understand why he would do it. Men liked to assert dominance over their spouses anyway. But she could not understand why Sue was asking her to stay away. "Of course its because Dr. Summers... "Don''t leave me in suspense and tell me." Yvonne started to grow impatient. Sue grabbed her hair in frustration. "You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you." How could she believe that Shane had feelings for her when she couldn''t even believe that Henry did? "Its probably nothing important if you say I wouldn''t believe you,"ughed Yvonne as she nudged Sues shoulder. Sue blinked and replied, "Rather than it''s not important, it''s..." "Alright Sue," said Yvonne as she patted Sue again. "I can tell that you havent got the slightest clue how you should answer me. I''ll wait for you whenever you''re ready to. In the meantime, I''m going to get some rest, I''m exhausted." As she finished, she walked past Sue and headed for her room. When Yvonne entered her room, she saw the man who was sleeping in her bed and smacked her head in frustration. It was only a while ago, but she hadpletely forgotten that Henry had taken over her room. It seemed like not only was her health deteriorating, but even her memory was getting worse as well. Deep in thought, she walked and stood by her bedside and saw the man who had taken over her room. She could not resist the urge to kick him hard. Of course, she could only entertain the thought, but could not actually do it. Aside from her not wanting to do it, she couldn''t muster up the energy to kick him even if she wanted t o. "Fine!" sighed Yvonne as she epted her fate. She turned to her cupboard and took out another nket t o make a makeshift bed out of her chair, covered the nket on top of her and slept. However when she woke up, she wasnt sleeping on the chair, but was on afortable bed instead. Yvonne was puzzled. How did she end up in bed? Wasn''t she... Yvonne immediately turned to the makeshift bed that she made, and it was still there including the nket, yet here she was in bed. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. That was enough for her to confirm that she had not been dreamingst night and had actually slept there, but someone had shifted her to the bedter on. As for the one who had done it, she already had an answer without thinking too much. It couldn''t have been anyone else other than Henry. Where was he anyway? Yvonne turned her head and scanned the entire room. She quickly got out and wore her slippers to get out of the room when she was sure that Henry was not in there. Outside, she still couldn''t see Henry anywhere. Even Sue was nowhere to be seen. The whole house felt quiet as if they had never been there. ''Have they left already? Yvonnes heart sank at the thought of it. She felt somewhat hollow all of a sudden and her face went pale. After a while, she managed to gather her thoughts and wrylyughed. "I guess it''s fine that they''re gone..." Henry never should''ve been there in the first ce this was not where he belonged. But he did not even inform Yvonne that he was leaving..." The more she thought about it, the more bitter she became, maybe even slightly angry. She clenched her fist but clenched it too tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. But she didnt seem to feel the pain. She lowered her head so no one could see her expression and the atmosphere began to turn heavy. She felt that she was not only a hypocrite, but a needy one as well. She had hoped that Henry would leave as soon as possible. She even tried to chase him away. But now that he had really left, she felt disappointed. If that wasnt being needy, what was it? Click click click... There were footstepsing from outside of the house. Yvonnes eyes lit up as she heard it, as if she had thought of something. She quickly ran to open the door. Sue saw Yvonne opening the door and waved at her. " Youre awake madam." Yvonne nodded subconsciously. "Sue, how''re you still here? I thought you''d left." "I left?" said the startled Sue, and she smiled back. " Whoever told you I was leaving?" Now it was Yvonne who was startled. Thats right, no one actually told her they had left - it was all her own assumption. That meant that Henry had not left as well. She realized her own silliness and shamefully rubbed her nape. Her face blushed as she said, "Sue, wheres Henry? Chapter 208 Investing In The Village Chapter 208 Investing In The Vige "Sir? He''s gone off to meet with the chief," said Sue as she pointed at the building she had just left. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne squinted her almond-shaped eyes. "Whats he doing at the chief''s ce?" "I''m not sure." Sue shrugged. Yvonne thought deeply for a while and headed to the chiefs house. Before she could enter his house, she heard a voiceing from the inside. "On behalf of the entire vige, thank you!" "You''re wee, its the least I could do," replied Henry. Yvonne started to sweat buckets the more she listened. What had Henry done to be thanked by the chief? Knock knock knock! Yvonne couldn''t wait any longer and knocked on the door. The door opened almost immediately. The chief peeked out of the door. When he saw her, he was smiling happily, "Yvonne, what brings you here?" "I''m here because..." "You''re here to see Henry right?" said the chief, cutting her off before she could finish. Yvonne nodded. "...Yes, I''m here to see what he''s doing here in your house, chief." "Henry is here to discuss his investment proposal." The chief opened the door to let her in. "Investment proposal?" Yvonne was so shocked that her voice was raised. The chief nodded and said, "Thats right." What kind of proposal?" asked Yvonne, even more puzzled. To her, there was nothing worth investing in the vige. The chief chuckled and said, "Well, it''s quite difficult for me to exin to you since I''m no businessman. I suppose itd be better if Henry did the exining," said the chief as he guided her into the living room. Yvonne entered and saw a man seated in a chair leisurely sipping a cup of tea. The man shifted his gaze at her and said, "You''re up?" Yvonne looked away ufortably and acknowledged it by making a weak noise. She was now sure that it was him who had carried her to her bed. Except she couldn''t fathom how she had not felt anything when she was being carried. "Why are you silently standing there Yvonne? Come, sit," said the chief as he saw her standing there. He poured her a ss of water. Yvonne clearly felt that the chiefs attitude towards her had changed, and there was a hint of his kindness in his expressions. Was it due to Henrys investment? Yvonne took the ss of water from the chief and sat down. "Thank you, chief." "You''re wee. You two have a chat while I head into the kitchen, both of you stay here for breakfast." A s he finished, the chief left the living room, leaving the couple alone. Yvonne looked at Henry and said, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to understand more about the vige," replied Henry. Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "Whats there to understand? The chief said you were discussing an investment proposal, is that right?" About right." Henry put down the teacup. Yvonne stood up and spoke with a stern tone, "Mr. Lancaster, this is only a vige, I believe there is nothing worthwhile here for you to invest in. Dont tell me youre nning to con the chief by asking him to invest?" Henry unhappily pursed his lips at her usal. "Am I that bad a person in your eyes?" "I have never thought of you that way, but I really can''t understand whats there to invest in here." Yvonne stared at him. Henry massaged his nose bridge and said, "This ce i s surrounded by mountains, so tourism is out of the question. But, the agriculture here is worth investing." "Agriculture?" Yvonne was startled. Henry nodded and said, "That''s right." "But if I recall correctly, the Lancaster Group doesn''t deal in the Food & Beverage sector, so what are you doing investing in this now?" asked Yvonne with a curious tone. Henry was surprised and raised an eyebrow. "You seem to know thepany well, even knowing what we do and dont do." "I-I read up some information on thepany previously, and thats how I know..." said Yvonne, slightly embarrassed. There was no way she would tell him the truth. She had done a thorough study on the Lancaster Group so that she could understand Henry better. But Henry was no fool. He could see right through her bluff, sneering with no intention of exposing her. "It''s true that thepany doesn''t deal in agriculture, but we could help by buying the raw materials from them and then reselling it topanies in the rted sector." "Resale?" Yvonne had seemed to understand what he had nned. She asked, "Do you mean, you''re nning to be a distributor?" "Almost correct." Henry nodded. Yvonne was in awe. The Lancaster Group is one of the top entrepreneurs out there. There''s no way theyd take interest in this line of business which only has small margins. I refuse to believe that there''s no motive behind this, so tell me now." "I''m doing this for the vige of course." Henry tapped his foot. Yvonne bit her lip. "For the vige? "Thats right, doing it for the vige would mean doing it for you indirectly as well. This is where you were raised, and I can tell that you have a strong attachment to this vige. Thats why as your husband, its my duty to help develop the vige as gratitude for raising you," said Henry with a gentle voice as he looked at her. Yvonne could not believe what she had just heard and her eyes opened wide. "So you''re doing this to pay gratitude on my behalf?" Henry nodded and said, "I had intended to give the chief a sum of cash so that he could build a school here and improve the roadworks. But as I thought deeper, giving cash directly might be a good n in the short term, but once the cash runs out, what would they do if they need more cash urgently? That''s why..." "That''s why you suggested to the chief to be the viges distributor and were discussing the terms?" interrupted Yvonne before he could finish. Henry''s eyes seemed to be praising her as he looked at her. "Thats right. By doing this, the vige would be able to secure a stable source of ie. Although it won''t amount to much once they split it up evenly, they should be able to improve their lifestyle at least. "So that''s how it is." Yvonne clearly understood the situation now but had mixed feelings. It was as he said - she had been raised in this vige and had a strong attachment to the ce. She had intended to help the vige a long time ago but didn''t have the power to do so, hence why the vige maintained its status quo. She had not thought that it would be Henry who would grant her long time wish. Thinking of this, she walked towards Henry and bowed to him under his watchful eyes. "Thank you, M r. Lancaster." Henry grabbed her hand and pulled her up, slightly disgruntled. "I told you, I''m your husband. It''s my duty to help your vige so there''s nothing for you to thank me for." "I should thank you." Yvonne pulled back her hand, and she said in a in voice, "Also, I would like to correct you. You don''t have any duty to help my vige. We''ll soon be living our separate lives." "So that means, you still want to divorce?" Henry''s face sunk. Yvonne twitched her lips. "...Yes." "Yvonne, do you really have to do this?" Henry stood u p and looked down at her from his tall figure that seemed to be emitting cold air. Yvonne shrank and took two steps back. But as soon as she stepped back, Henry grabbed onto her shoulder and coldly said, "Yvonne, I know you''re deliberately making me mad, but do you understand the consequences of making me mad? I could cut off m y investment and bring the n to a halt if I want to." Yvonne was stunned. "Y-you... How could you do this? Haven''t you already promised the chief? How could you break your promise!" Chapter 209 Forced To Comply Unwillingly Chapter 209 Forced To Comply Unwillingly "Why can''t I go against my word? We haven''t signed any contract yet," Henry said. Yvonne frantically blinked her eyes. "Yes, the contract hasn''t been signed, but..." "I already said just now that I''m helping the vige for you," said Henry as he folded his arms. "I only said I have a duty to help you because Im your husband, yet you still insist on divorcing me. Well, if you''re going to divorce me, that means we''d no longer be rted, so why would I help this vige then?" 1 Yvonne was startled. That''s right. They were about to get divorced, so why was he still helping the vige? "Cat got your tongue?" Henry looked at her coldly. Yvonne bit her lip and replied, "What do you want?" "I told you, I''m only helping the vige with the condition that youre my wife. If youre no longer mine, it''d be meaningless for me to help any further. D o you understand?" asked Henry as his lips curved up slightly. Yvonne clenched her fist. She wasnt dumb, so of course she could understand his point. He meant that she could never divorce him. I f she kept on insisting on the divorce, he would most definitely give up helping the vige. Had he not discussed and agreed on the terms with the chief, there''d be no problem for him to pull back. But it was toote as everything was now set in stone. If he were to pull out now because of her, the chief would be very disappointed and the vige would lose their source of ie before it even began... She did not want the vige to lose this new opportunity, yet the condition for its execution was for her to not get a divorce. She was now lost - what should she do? Should he do as he said and forget about the divorce? She was so frustrated she couldn''t decide what she should do in that situation. Luckily, the chief walked into the living room. "Henry, Yvonne, foods ready,e eat," said the chief warmly. Henry signalled Yvonne with his eyes and said, "Lets g o, the chiefs calling us." Yvonne stood there motionless. Henry reached out to grab her hand. But before his hand could reach her, she hid her hands behind her back as if she had sensed something dangerous and needed to hide. Henrys hand was awkwardly held mid-air, he clenched his fist into a ball and pulled back his hand. The chief had sensed that something was wrong between them and could not help but ask, "What''s the matter Henry? Have the two of you really gotten into a fight?" Henrys pupils contracted. "It''s nothing, let''s go chief." Seeing that both of them weren''t willing to say anything about the matter, the chief could only sigh and ignore them. "Let''s go." At the dining table, the chief poured two sses of wine and passed Henry a ss. "Thank you for giving our vige such a wonderful opportunity today, Im so happy about it. Cheers Henry." 1 He raised his ss at Henry. Henry had raised his ss as well. Yvonne saw what they were doing and got nervous. She grabbed onto Henrys hand without thinking to stop him from bumping sses with the chief. Chief, he can''t drink." "What?" the chief looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Why not? I thought Henry could drink, can''t he?" "It''s not that. Its just that he has some bruises on his back that require healing, and thats why he shouldnt be drinking." Yvonne shook her head as she exined. Henry''s face calmed and had a gentle expression as h e saw how protective she was of him. The woman hadn''t actually meant what she said. She was constantly reminding him that she wanted to divorce, yet mindful of his actions and being protective at the same time. Doesn''t she feel tired from this charade? "Is that true Henry? Are you hurt?" asked the chief in shock. Henry gathered his thoughts and nodded. "Yes, I was involved in an ident previously and am still recovering from it." "I see," said the chief, somewhat regretful. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have brought alcohol to the table without knowing your current situation. Then, allow m e to pour you some tea as gratitude for what you''ve done for our vige instead." As he said this, the chief poured two sses of tea instead. Henry received a ss of tea and passed it to Yvonne instead of drinking it. Chief, you should be thanking her instead, not me." Yvonne was slightly aghast. "Thank me?" The chief couldnt understand what was happening and looked at Henry. Henry chuckled. "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldnt have helped the vige. That''s why you should be the one to be thanked." The chief seemed to have realized what was happening - he smacked his forehead andughed." You''re right, I should thank Yvonne, if she hadnt found such a splendid husband, we wouldn''t have been able to receive such an opportunity. Yvonne, thank you." "What?" "Why are you startled? The chief is thanking you, don''t just stay there dumbstruck," said Henry half jokingly. Yvonne was forced toply and could only bump sses with the chief. She knew that Henry had done that on purpose. He had deliberately made her the foundation of their agreement. That would mean she was not allowed to mention the divorce anymore, otherwise the investment would cease and the chief would not let her off easily if that happened. "Despicable." Yvonne drank the tea and red at Henry while the chief was not looking. Henry sneered. "Still going to divorce?" Yvonne bit her lip and pouted instead of replying. Would she dare insist on getting a divorce? If she continued to insist, she would have be the bane of the vige and would be hated by everyone. Henry felt even ted as he saw her pouting and being angry. "Chief, I''ll head back and ask someone to draft up the agreement, I should be able to have it sent to you tomorrow including a car to pick up the goods." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "That''s wonderful." The chief''s face glowed bright red. "Ill inform the vigers of this wonderful news and ask them to bring out the goods to load into the car tomorrow." "I''ll leave the arrangement to you chief," said Henry as he picked up some food and ced it in Yvonne''s bowl. Yvonne was ring at the food in her bowl as if she was looking at Henry and it wasughable. After their meal, the couple left the chiefs home and went back to their own. Along the way, Yvonne didn''t utter a word and was walking in front of Henry deliberately without waiting for him. Henry didn''t mind and continued to follow behind her. As they arrived at the entrance, Yvonne suddenly stopped and turned around, her eyes puzzled as she looked at the man and said, "Why? "What do you mean why?" Henry had stopped in front of her and slightly lowered his head to look at her directly. She didn''t avoid his gaze but raised her head to look him in the eye instead. "I''m referring to the divorce of course. I just can''t seem to understand, why won''t you agree to the divorce? "Like I''ve told you many times over, the Lancasters have never had a divorce before, and I wouldn''t want t o be the one to break that tradition," answered Henry. Yvonne took a deep breath and said, "If its because of this, then forgive me for not believing you. The Henry Lancaster I know isnt a man who ys by the rules." Henrys eyes lit up, "You''re right, I don''t tend to follow the rules, but I was speaking the truth when I said I didnt want to be the first in the Lancaster family to have a divorce. Hence why Im refusing to continuously. Other than that, there is another reason why I do not want to have a divorce, would you like to know why?" He looked at her with his deep pupils which seemed like they could suck a person inside. Chapter 210 Say My Name Chapter 210 Say My Name Henry''s constant gaze at Yvonne had caused her to get nervous all of a sudden. She even started to stutter as she spoke, "W-What... What''s the reason?" "I love you," replied Henry in all seriousness as he said those words. Yvonne''s mind went nk instantly, his words echoed and travelled all over her body. It took her awhile before she could reply, "W-What... What did you say?" "I said I love you, that''s why I will never agree to the divorce!" Henry looked her in the eyes. 1 Lub dub, Lub dub! Yvonne could hear her own heartbeat very clearly at that moment, and it was beating so rapid it mightve jumped out through her throat. 1 H-He... actually said that he loved her! N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Was that a confession? Yvonne was surprised yet so excited she had lost all her senses. Although Shane and Sue had both said that he loved her, she refused to believe them. Yet at that moment, he had said those words in front o f her. She couldn''t imagine any woman who could withstand that kind of sudden impact. "What are you thinking about?" Henry waved his hand in front of Yvonne a few times. Yvonne regained her senses and took a step back subconsciously. She was too shy to look at him directly. "N...Nothing, did you really mean what you said just now?" "Did you think I was lying?" Henry raised an eyebrow. Yvonne grabbed onto her chest and suppressed the emotions running through her to pull a straight face t o say, "Yes, I think you''re lying to me. You say you love me, but when exactly did you start to love me? What exactly made you start to love me? Can you clearly exin it to me?" Henry pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry but I am not able to answer your questions. Before I realized it, you had already walked into my heart." "Do you think I would believe you with just that?" Yvonne bit her lip. "You said it yourself, you can''t even figure out exactly when you started to fall in love with me. So how am I supposed to believe you?" "You dont have to believe me now, I will prove it to you, in time," said Henry firmly. Yvonne scoffed and said, "Alright, show me how youll prove it to me then!" As she finished, she pushed the door and entered the house without looking at him. As soon as she entered, she ran to her room and locked the door behind her. She then released the hand that had grabbed onto her chest and slowly slid down whilst leaning against the wall. At that moment, she could no longer maintain theposure she showed Henry a moment ago. She covered her head in between her legs and started to cry, both tears of sadness and of joy. The joy was that Henry had actually confessed to her. Had it been in the past, that would have been the words that she wanted to hear from him the most. She would have been so happy she would not have been able to sleep for days regardless if it was genuine or fake because it would have seemed as though her long wait had been answered. Yet now... Although she was happy, there was a lot more sadness behind it. Why could he not have told her sooner, and why did he have to tell her now after s o much had happened? How was she supposed to respond to his love? If she had responded, she would be betraying her child, yet if she did not answer, she would be betraying her own feelings. What should she do? The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became and soon her tears were completely that o f sadness. Sue was standing outside as she heard her crying and was worried. She put down whatever that was in her hands and ran off to look for Henry. "Sir." Henry was on the phone with someone as he heard Sue screaming. He gestured at her to make her hold onto whatever she wanted to say while he was busy. Sue assumed that it was an important phone call and had no choice but to pause momentarily even though she was worried for Yvonne. After approximately two minutes, Henry put his phone down and turned around. "Is something the matter Sue?" "It''s not me, it''s madam," said Sue as she pointed at the house. Henry''s face sank. "What about her?" "Madam was crying, and she was crying very sadly. You should hurry and see her sir," rushed Sue. Henry slightly raised his eyebrow. "Why was she crying?" "Im not sure." Sue shook her head. Henry squinted his eyes and darted into the house without asking another question. He stood in front of the room door and tried to turn the handle, but realized that he couldn''t! As he realized that Yvonne had locked the door from the inside, Henry''s face sank even further as he shouted, "Yvonne Frey, open the door!" He knocked on the door twice. Yvonne raised her head and opened the door after casually wiping off her tears with her sleeve. "Were you crying?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne rubbed her nose and nodded in reply. "Why were you crying? Tell me." Henry reached for her chin and gently held up her head. Her face and eyes were red, tears could still be seen by her eyshes. She looked so pitiful it was like an invite for people to bully her. As he looked at Yvonne, his pupils dted and he gulped silently. His body had heated up uncontrobly. Yvonne had not noticed any of the man''s strange reactions and removed his hand from her chin and replied coldly, "I just thought of something sad and cried. Did you want to see me about something Mr. Lancaster?" Henry had felt as if he had been sprayed with a bucket of ice when she replied to him so coldy and distantly. All the emotions he had moments ago were extinguished without a trace. He pursed his lips, his voice obviously discontent as h e said, "I''ve told you that we''re still married, so there''s no need for you to address me as Mr. Lancaster. Just address me like you did before." "I think this sounds appropriate enough." Yvonne still wouldn''t give in. Henry stared at her coldly. Yvonne started to shiver and attempted to step away subconsciously. But just as she was about to step away, she had been forcefully grabbed into his arms. "Mmph..." Yvonne silently gruntled as her shoulders hurt from the impact. Where did you hit yourself?" asked Henry as he lowered his head. Yvonne did not want to say and struggled to get away. Instead of releasing her, Henry hugged her even tighter. "Well, you seem to be fine judging by the strength you have to try and struggle." Yvonne was angered as she heard this and struggled even hard while saying, "Let go of me Mr. Lancaster!" Henry stood there unmoving no matter how much she struggled. Seeing that she couldnt break free no matter how hard she tried and was even growing tired that she started to pant, his lips curled up and his mood started to improve. "Ill let you go, only if you call my name!" "NO!" shouted Yvonne. She had rejected him without thinking. "Are you sure? asked Henry, a light shed through his eyes instead of being disappointed by her reply. She seemed to have realized what was happening, and her heart rate increased. "W...What are you nning to do?" Usually when he showed that expression or replied in that tone, it would mean that he had something nned in his head. Could he havee up with something else to threaten her with again? As she thought of this, she started to feel even more ufortable, her breathing grew heavier and her eyes started to roll uncontrobly. Henry saw that she was nervous andughed as he said in a low voice, "I''m not nning to do anything, but I won''t be able to guarantee what Ill do next if you don''t stop moving." "What do you mean?" asked Yvonne who couldnt think properly at the time. "Guess..." Henry gently blew at her ear. Yvonne immediately shrank. She wasnt dumb - his actionsbined with what he had said moments ago were obvious signs of seduction and her face blushed bright red. "Y-you... Y-you..." She could only utter the word "you." The smile on Henrys lips grew thicker as he said," What about me?" Chapter 211 Back To The City Chapter 211 Back To The City "You''re despicable!" Yvonne angrily red at him, her body stiff. She had guessed what would happen when he told her the reason to not move. He was definitely horny! "Despicable?" Henry raised an eyebrow. "How am I despicable? Isn''t it normal for me to feel horny when I see my wife?" Yvonne slightly opened her mouth, wanting to retaliate at him, but she couldn''t figure out how she could retaliate. He was not wrong though. They were still married as a couple - it was normal for him to look for his wife to satisfy his needs. But... Yvonne gritted her teeth. "Yes, you have your reasons and I can''t argue with you on that. But don''t forget, we''re not in the room now. If you act so casually... what would Sue say?" Sue''s outside, she didn''t follow me." Henry answered without batting an eyelid. He then proceeded to carry her forward, using one foot to close the door behind them and said, "Now that were in our room, Sue won''t be able to notice anything even if she enters the house. Does that mean I can..." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "No!" Yvonne cut him off before he could finish his sentence. Henry stared at her. "Why not? You''re my wife." Yvonne turned her face away. "There''s no particr reason. It''s simply because I don''t want to." 2 "Really?" Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I don''t want to do it with you!" Henry felt hurt when she rejected him directly. He wasnt actually going to do it with her, seeing how weak her body was at the moment. He would only injure her if he did it. He was merely trying to see how she would react to his advances. He had not expected her to react so negatively. Henry lowered his head as he thought of it. His emotions werepletely covered and his voice croaked as he said, "I''ll step back if you don''t want to d 0 it, only if you say my name." "You''re threatening me?" Yvonne looked at him in contempt. Henry sneered, "Threaten? I guess you could say that, s 0 are you going to say my name or not?" Yvonne lowered her head in silence. Truthfully, she did not want to say it. But she knew that she wouldn''t be able to break free from him no matter how hard she struggled. She was like a cat that was being held by the back of its neck. So long as she doesn''t please her master, shed be forced to do his bidding. So she only had one obvious choice to make. Yvonne clenched her fist tightly and mumbled, "Henry As he heard his name being called, he immediately felt so excited it was as if he had longed for his name t o be called. But in actuality, it was merely a little more than a month when shest said his name. "I didn''t quite catch that. Louder please." Henry rested his chin on her head as he asked her to repeat herself. "HENRY!" shouted Yvonne, her voice raised, "Are you happy now?" Henry nodded in acknowledgement and said, "Quite." "Then why aren''t you letting me go!" said Yvonne as she shrugged her shoulders. Henry slowly released her. The moment she was free, she immediately stepped a few meters away from him as if he was some dangerous viin. Henry felt disheartened and unhappy when he saw her running away fearfully but did not me her for it. He knew it in his heart that he had to try to seek her forgiveness. "I''ll be heading back to the city in two days," said Henry suddenly as he evened the crease on his shirt. Yvonne felt slightly excited and said, "Really?" He was finally leaving. She actually thought that he was nning to stay there for a long time. "That''s right, something happened at thepany and I need to head back and resolve it," answered Henry. Yvonne suppressed her excitement and pulled a straight face. "I understand, but you don''t have to exin it to me." She wasn''t nning to return with him anyway. Henry could see right through her no matter how hard she tried to hide her emotions. She was blinking so much Henry thought it was cute and funny. She still wasn''t nning to head back with him? ''However, too bad for her, she''s about to be disappointed! "Im telling you this so that you have enough time to prepare and pack up your things, otherwise you might not make it to board the train on time," said Henry as h e folded his arms. Yvonnes eyes widened and was startled. "You want m e to go back with you?" "What else do you think? sneered Henry. Yvonne gritted her teeth. "I..." "If you are about to refuse, forget it. Do you remember what I said at the chief''s house? Henry fixed his sight on her. Yvonne felt a shiver run down her spine. "I do remember, but you meant that I couldnt divorce you. You hadnt mentioned anything about following you back!" "Is there a difference? Henrys face sank. "What''s the difference between you staying here and not divorcing me? Or did you think I would eventually agree to divorce you if we lived separately for long enough? Yvonne lowered her eyes and did not reply. That was actually her n. Henry knew he had hit the nail on the head when she lowered her head and was slightly angered by it. However, he still managed to suppress his anger and patiently said, "I have already discussed all the details and terms with the chief over breakfast which you know already. Whether or not the investment seeds is solely up to you, so you decide what you want to do." As he finished, he patted Yvonne on the head, then turned around and left the room. Yvonne stood there, watching him leave. She felt furious at him. But she knew that she couldnt win against him in an argument and being furious would be useless anyhow. Madam, sir has asked me to help you with your packing. What would you like me to help you with?" asked Sue as she walked into the room. Yvonne wiped the tears off her eyes and replied in a croaky voice, "I''ll be able to handle it myself. You carry on with your work Sue, thank you. "Alright then madam, if you say so. Do let me know if you need my help though." Sue nodded instead of insisting to help. Yvonne rubbed her nose, closed the door, and took out her luggage from underneath the bed. She did not have the slightest intention of returning to the city with Henry, hence she packed very slowly. She had taken almost an hour to finish packing which would''ve normally take minutes toplete. Henry saw her out of the corner of his eyes and saidzily, "Finished packing?" Yvonne paused her movement for a while but did not reply. Henry knew that she was throwing a tantrum and paid no attention to her. He flipped a page in the book that he was reading. "You might want to check again t o see if you''ve missed anything. I dont want to hear youining that you need toe back and get something that you''ve missed." Yvonne mocked, "Do I look like a person who would go against her word?" "That''s good then," said Henry as he nodded slightly. Yvonne paid him no attention and walked to the exit. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Where''re you going?" Yvonne hastened her footsteps instead of answering. Seeing this, Henry put down the book in his hands and followed her. He couldn''t bear to leave her alone. As she walked, she noticed that someone was following her and turned to look. She then said, "Mr. Lancaster, Im headed to thedies'' room. Are you going to follow me?" "Ladies'' room?" Henry was slightly startled. "Aren''t you heading out?" "Did I say I was going out? It was all your own assumption." Yvonne rolled her eyes and continued," Are you still going to follow me?" Chapter 212 Secret Chapter 212 Secret Under these circumstances, Henry only had one obvious answer. His eyes flickered past her as he turned to return home. Yvonne pouted her lips and headed for thedies'' room as well. As soon as she entered thedies'' room, she couldn''t contain herself and started tough. She never thought that Henry would be so childish to a point where he would follow her around, afraid that she would run off. He did not seem to be that kind of person in the past, but now he seemed to be showing his true colors. Could a person change so much within just a month? In the past, his attitude and treatment towards her could only be described in one word: cold. Now, he was theplete opposite. Could it be because he loved her? No, that''s impossible! Yvonne was still denying the possibility that Henry truly loved her. She still found it hard to believe that he would love her. When he came back to her after abandoning her for three years, she thought that he had finally epted her as his wife. But in the end, he had only done so to obtain her bone marrow. Although she believed him when he said he wouldnt meet Jacqueline, he continued to do so behind her back. The worst part was when he sacrificed their child for the sake of the Conrads. 1 That''s why this time, she could not bring herself to believe him. She was not going to go soft on him. What if he had another motive when he said he loved her? She took a deep breath, calmed herself and recollected her senses as she thought it through. She must not have any hopes towards Henry anymore! When she was done and left thedies room, there was a lot of chattering from her house. She curiously walked to her house. "What are you..." Yvonne was shocked to find a whole group of people standing outside her house, clueless about the asion that was happening at her house. "Yvonne, you''re back." Ady saw her approaching and her eyes narrowed as she smiled. Yvonne shuddered and broke into cold sweat. "What are you doing here madam? "We''re here to meet Henry. We''ve heard about the news from the chief. Henry''s going to invest in our vige and help us gather some ie," said thedy excitedly. 1 Yvonne now understood that the vigers were here t o thank Henry. "I see. Come in then, he''s inside." Yvonne opened the door to let them in. The vigers rushed into her house like a swarm of bees to look for Henry. After they all entered, Yvonne sighed and closed the door. She then snickered when she saw everyone in the living room and walked to the kitchen. She knew that Henry was not adept at handlingrge crowds, especially those who came from a different background. She could not wait to see how he would react when he had to face so many vigers! Just thinking of it made her so excited, she hastily ran into the kitchen. "Sue." Madam, I was just about to look for you." Sue looked a t her, and her face was filled with excitement. Yvonne blinked and said, "What happened?" "So many guests suddenly showed up in the house. I''m just about to prepare some tea for them. I cant seem to find the tea leaves, and that''s why I was looking for you," replied Sue as she waved her hand. Yvonne smiled and said, "I see, the tea leaves are in the cupboard." As she spoke, she took out the tea leaves and passed them to Sue. Sue took them from her and went off to prepare drinks for the guests. 1 Yvonne stood there, waiting for her to be done and was going to help her carry the tray of tea to the living room. Sue couldnt stop her from helping, so she let her be. "Be careful madam, the tea''s very hot." Sue saw that she had some difficulty carrying the tray while warning her out of concern. Yvonne insisted that she was alright and said, "Rx Sue, I know what I''m doing." "I hope so." Sue wasughing so hard she started to wheeze. Yvonne carried the tray and went to the living room which waspletely filled with people who were chattering away. Henry was seated in the middle of them all. He seemed to be listening to them very earnestly without a hint of impatience on his face. But Yvonne could tell that he wasn''t paying attention t o them at all. Instead, his mind was probably drifting elsewhere. That''s because she understood his character and had even experienced it before. In the past, when she mustered up the courage to talk to him, Henry was not interested in listening and merely tapped his fingers o n the table. He was doing the exact same thing now! She thought to herself that the reason why Henry had not chased them away or even stormed off to his room was probably due to the etiquette and manners instilled into him as a child. "Excuse me," said Yvonne after lightly coughing twice to interrupt the guests. The living room fell silent all of a sudden. Henry gathered his thoughts and saw Yvonne carrying arge tray. His lips were pursed and he walked towards her immediately to receive the tray from her. "Why''re you bringing the drinks, wheres Sue?" asked Henry in a deep voice as he ced the tray on the table. Yvonne wiped the sweat off her forehead and said," Sues busy in the kitchen, so I''m helping her instead." As she finished, she picked up the kettle to pour tea for everyone, i Henry held her hand to stop her and said, "I''ll do it, so you get some rest." "You..." Yvonne looked at him with a surprised expression. As Henry was already grabbing onto her shoulder, he very naturally guided her and sat her down on the chair he sat on a moment ago. He then took up the kettle and poured tea for each of the guests. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The guests were so surprised to see him personally handing out cups of tea to them. They thanked him continuously. Thedy who had spoken to Yvonne a while ago was especially impressed. She looked at him like a mother looking at her son-inw. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Yvonne was slightly ufortable with this. She still loved Henry in her heart even though she had not forgiven him yet. She did not like it when someone else looked at him so lovingly. Hence, she stood up and moved her chair to the side before sitting down again. When she sat, her back was directly facing thedy. After she did that, thedy couldn''t see Henry anymore. Her actions were so natural, even her expression remained neutral as she moved. No one including thedy had realized what was wrong. Henry snickered as he saw Yvonne''s slightly delighted expression. His lips curled upwards as he was both surprised and happy that Yvonne had done what she did just now. What surprised him was Yvonne had taken the initiative and blocked thedy''s gaze which normally he would have trouble reacting to. What made him happy was that she obviously still cared for him. When Henry was just about to tell Yvonne something, she had reached out for a cup of tea on the table. His eyes narrowed and immediately snatched the cup away from her. Yvonne was startled. "What are you doing? "Drink this." Henry brought out a ss of milk out of nowhere and ced it in her hand. "You should drink less tea, it''s not good for you." "And who was the one who made my body..." Thedy started tough and that interrupted Yvonne from finishing her sentence. "Well, look at these two. Yvonne, Henry seems to treat you well, and youve found yourself quite a splendid husband there." Yvonne''s face stiffened. Henry was treating her well? Howughable. He was only treating her well for the past two days. What about all the things he had done to her previously? Was he treating her well then? "You must be joking madam, replied Yvonne coldly as her eyes looked down. Henry noticed that she was acting strangely and could guess the reason for her actions. He immediately felt guilty and said to thedy, "Don''t worry madam, I''ll treat her even better from now on." "You see, what a lovable couple you are. I suppose we should leave you lovebirds be. We''ll be leaving now," said thedy as she got up from her chair. The others saw this and followed suit. Very soon, everyone in the living room had left except for thedy. She was staring at Yvonne earnestly. Finally, she turned to Henry and said, "Henry, could youe with me? I''d like to tell you a secret." Chapter 213 Shes Not A Frey Chapter 213 She''s Not A Frey "A secret? There was a gleam in Henrys eyes as his interest was piqued. The woman nodded. "Yes, a secret all of us in the vige knows. "Sure, let''s head out to talk." Henry agreed and stood u p to head outside. The woman was about to follow, trudging along with her plump self, when Yvonne pulled her, feeling left out. "Madam, what secret it is that you''re telling him specifically and not me!" Thedy chuckled. "Oh, you cant know about this secret. At least, not now." She gave a meaningful pat on Yvonne''s hand before turning to go out. In the yard, Henry trained his eyes on the woman. "So, is it a secret about Yvonne?" The woman looked surprised. "How''d you know that I was going to talk about her?" Henry chuckled. "You asked for me to step out and based on what you told Yvonne, it''s obvious that this secret is regarding her, no?" Realization then struck the woman. "I see. You youngsters are better at catching things." "You''veplimented me too much." Henry looked down with a smile before he started again seriously. "D o tell, madam, the secret about Yvonne." "I mentioned it just now. The whole vige knows about it but we kept it from the girl. It''s that she isn''t a child from the Freys," said the woman. Henry widened his eyes. "What did you say? Yvonne isnt a Frey?" "That''s right. Yvonne girlie was picked up outside by the Frey husband and wife twenty-five years ago. It caused a scene in our vige here back then." "Then who are her biological parents?" Henry asked with a press of his lips. The woman shook her head. "We don''t know that. We asked the Freys too but they refused to tell us, so all of us have the suspicion that they stole the child, or that they bought it from human traffickers." "Why''d you think that?" Henry asked in a low tone. The woman sighed, "Because the Freys hadn''t had a child after being married for several years. Then they went out and poof, carried back a child who was nearly a month old before it was even half a year. And they didn''t want to talk about where she came from. Thats why we were skeptical. Henry nodded. "There is such a possibility, but why would you think of telling me this?" The woman smiled. "Because all of us are fond of Yvonne. We know what type of people the Frey parents are. Yvonne didnt have it better from them when she was younger. Speaking of which..." "What is it?" Henry''s expression was stoic. The woman pursed her lips. "Actually, the Freys were considerably okay to her before she was five. When their son was born, though, they despised Yvonne. Scolding and beatings were the regr, and they didn''t feed her. We reprimanded them several times, but they wouldn''t listen." "Then?" Henry''s fists were clenched tight, fury zing his eyes. He knew that the Freys prized their son over their daughter, but he did not expect the reason to be Yvonne Frey not being their biological child. It exined why he thought that she did not look the least bit like the spouses. It was not just her looks, but her character and behavior were unlike them as well. What shocked him and angered him the most was that they had abused her! 3 "Later on, the Freys moved to the city so that their son could study there but they left Yvonne with Old Freys, Yvonnes grandparents, but they were nice to the girl." The woman sighed again, "Its unfortunate that the Old Freys passed early. Yvonne was picked up again b y her parents. We didnt know how she did after that, but once we thought about what the Freys were like, w e more or less could guess that she mustnt have it easy." Henry snorted. Mustnt have it easy? That husband and wife, along their son, were leeching on Yvonne Frey. He mentioned to her before to ask her to sever her ties with them. As long as she agreed, he would help her, but that woman was a stubborn one and insisted on not doing it. "Ah, I havent got to my purpose of telling you so much." The woman chortled embarrassedly. Henry''s rigid mien softened a little upon hearing her." Madam, are you hoping that I can find Yvonne''s biological parents for her?" "Yes," the woman replied, "That''s what I mean to say. I actually wasn''t going to tell you all these things, but I decided to let you know after thinking about it. It''s not just my fondness for the girl. More importantly, you both have helped our vige. I have nothing to repay, s o I can only tell you this secret. "Thank you, madam," Henry said. The woman waved her hand dismissively. "I should be the one thanking you two. If Yvonne hadn''t found herself a good husband like you, our vige wouldnt have had this chance. I only hope that you can find her biological parents soon so she can get rid of the Freys as soon as possible." 1 "Don''t worry, I will." Henry nodded in assurance. "I believe in you. I can see that you care about the girlie a lot. Its also one of the reasons I feel assured to tell you this secret, but Henry, don''t tell Yvonne about i t just yet. I worry that she can''t take it. Tell her only when you find her biological parents," the woman reminded. Henry hummed. "I know what I should do." Yvonne Frey still had feelings for the Freys. If she found out that they had been abusing her because she was not their child, it would shatter her. Her body could not handle such a blow. "Thats good then. Ill go back to do my cooking now," the woman said and left through the gate. Henry stood in his spot for some time before going back inside. Yvonne was on her phone sprawled at the table in the living room, quickly adjusting herself when she espied Henry. "Youre done?" "Mm." Henry nodded. cing her phone down, Yvonne asked, "What did she tell you?" "You want to know?" Henry nced at her. Yvonne''s eyes flitted around. "Not at all." "Is that so?" Henry was a little tickled by how she was eager to know yet insisted on denying it. Yvonne harrumphed. "Yes!" "I see." Henry tipped his chin. "I wont tell you then. I was going to but since you don''t wanna know, we can forget about it." 2 N?velDrama.Org content rights. He then picked up his phone to go to the room, leaving a baffled Yvonne sitting in the living room brimming with regret. She would not have been so stubborn if she had known it! Thinking about it, Yvonne red at the closed door, feeling somehow wronged. He was going to tell her but he actually decided against it because of a word she said. 1 "Madam, whats up?" Sue came in with a ss of milk and a pot of freshly brewed tea only to see Yvonne looking like she was bullied. Yvonne reeled in her gaze and shook her head. "Im fine." "Are you sure? Sue was still concerned. Giving an affirmed nod, Yvonne answered, "Yep." "Okay then. Sue ceased her question and passed her the milk. Yvonne epted it with her thanks while Sue stroked her head with a smile before feeling puzzled when she did not see Henry after scanning the vicinity. "Madam, where''s sir?" Chapter 214 Finding Her Biological Parents Chapter 214 Finding Her Biological Parents Yvonne pointed at the room. Understanding her, Sue pushed the pot of tea to her with a smile. "Since sirs in the room, send the tea to him, madam. "I''m not going to do it," Yvonne refused. Sue was taken aback. "Why?" "I don''t want to talk to him," Yvonne answered honestly. The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "Madam, did you have a tantrum with sir again? "No. Haven''t I been this way with him this month?" Yvonne asked faintly. Sue sighed, "Sure. Have a rest then, madam. TH send the tea. She picked up the teapot and headed to the room. Henry was making a call when he heard the knocks. With a fleeting gaze, he uttered coldly, "Come in!" Sue entered while pushing the door. "Sir, freshly brewed tea." "Leave it here." Henry cast his gaze on the table in the room. "Yes." Sue put down the tea. Henry moved over to pour himself a cup, asking," Where''s Yvonne Frey?" "Madam is outside in the living room. Do you need her, sir?" Sue looked at him curiously. Henry waved his hand in response. "Its fine. Keep an eye on her, dont let her go around wandering." "Don''t worry, sir," Sue replied. Henry made a hum. "You may leave now." "Yes." With a nod, Sue went out. When the door was closed, Henry put the teacup in his hold down and reced his mobile phone against his ear. "Have you noted what I told you just now?" "Yes," Joe answered respectfully. "Good. I give you a month to investigate it," Henry said. Joe looked troubled. "Mr. Lancaster, isn''t a month too short? It''s something from twenty-five years ago after all. The technology wasn''t as advanced back then. We didn''t even have surveince cameras. It''s a challenge to find them." "I know," Henry answered without any expression, "So I allow you to go to Shane. He has Yvonne Frey''s DNA record. Get the record andpare it to the gene bank. You should be able to find her biological parents then." "But what if the gene bank doesn''t have the records of madam''s biological parents?" Joe was worried. Henry thought deeply for a few seconds with his eyes looking down. "Then investigate it from the Freys. I believe the husband and wife should know who Yvonne Freys parents are, but don''t rm them when you go about it." "I understand. Is there anything else, Mr. Lancaster?" asked Joe. Henry pinched between his brows. "No. You can tend t o it now." "Yes." Ending the phone call, Henry put his phone away and went out of the room. Catching sight of him, Yvonne scoffed softly without greeting the man. Henry went over to her and sat in front of her. "Yvonne Frey," he called out. "What? Yvonne looked at him. Henry smoothed out his sleeves as he spoke in a deep tone, "Have you ever thought of why your parents mistreat you?" There was a halt from Yvonne before she questioned back, "Why are you suddenly asking me this?" "Just a little curious," Henry said nonchntly. Without thinking much of it, Yvonne answered with her pursed lips. "What else? They prefer their son over their daughter, probably." "Is that really the case?" Henry squinted. Yvonne frowned. "What else could it be if not this?" Henry did not reply, his lips pressed together as he looked like he was contemting. After some time, he spoke, "Nothing, just asking." "Just asking?" Yvonne looked at him skeptically. "You seem a bit strange today. Just asking? Why aren''t you asking about something else but this? Could you..." Before she finished, the ring of a phone cut her off. Henry fished out his phone from his pocket and checked it before getting up and going out to the front yard. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Looking at his hurried pace, Yvonne felt a pinch on her heart. It was just a call, but he had specifically gone out to answer it. It must be Jacqueline - only Jacqueline would make him anxious like this. Gosh, and he said that he loved her. Yet every time something came up with Jacqueline, he tossed her aside. What was the difference between a love like this and charity? From Yvonne''s point of view, Henry did not love her at all. He must have had other motives for saying that he loved her. It was fortunate that she did not believe him dumbly. With these in mind, Yvonne stood up and red at the man in the yard resentfully before turning back to go t o her room. Henry turned around as if feeling the re and caught her closing the room door huffing. He raised his brow at that. What was wrong with the woman? Who ruffled her feathers? "Henry? Henry?" Shane''s confused calls came through the phone. Henry''s gaze flickered. "What?" "I should be the one asking that. What are you doing? Ive been calling out for you for some time," Shane asked. Turning around again, Henry replied, "Nothing. What were you saying just now?" "I was asking why youre sending Joe to get Yvonne''s DNA record from me. I''ve asked him, but he didnt say anything while acting all mysterious, only supplying that youve sent him. So I''m calling you now to ask you about it," Shane said seriously. Henry did not keep the truth from him, spilling the beans directly. Shane widened his eyes when he heard it. "Are... are you for real?" "It''s true." Henry nodded. There was a beat of silence from Shane before he asked in feigned nonchnce, "Henry, how do you know that shes not a Frey?" "A woman from her vige told me," Henry answered. "I see." Shane looked fazed. He had thought that he was the only one person who knew about the secret other than Mr. and Mrs. Frey, not expecting the people in Yvonnes vige to know about it too and even tell Henry. Now that Henry was asking him for Yvonne''s DNA sample, it was inly obvious that he was looking for Yvonne''s biological parents for her. As predicted, before Shane confirmed it, Henry said," Shane, you''re a doctor, you have a say with those at the gene bank and have the right to check the records there. I need your help." "What will you do after you find them?" Shane asked suddenly. Henry replied without a thought. "Reunite, of course." Shaneughed but it did not reach his eyes. "Reunite? Henry, dont you think what you picture is too simple?" "What do you mean?" Henry narrowed his brows. "I mean, you''re taking it too matter of course. Have you thought about the reason Yvonne was adopted by the Freys not because they stole her or bought her from the traffickers but that her biological parents gifted her to them?" 1 Henry was startled when he heard Shane. He really never thought about it. Picking up on his silence, Shane prodded his sses before saying, "Besides, even if Yvonne wasn''t abandoned by her biological parents to be given away, do they really care about her as their daughter when it''s been so many years? What if they already have other children? Will the kid wee her as an older sister?" The question stumped Henry once more. He had to give it to Shane as these questions never crossed his mind. He was only thinking that the Freys were mistreating Yvonne and were undeserving to be her parents, and thus he wanted to find her biological parents, assuming that she would have actually family that way. Now that he had Shanes input, he realized that h e truly had not considered things thoroughly. "You''ve reminded me," Henry sighed. There was a light chortle from Shane. "Do you still n to look for them for her then?" Chapter 215 Sleeping With Sue Chapter 215 Sleeping With Sue "Yes! Henrys single word reply came resolutely. Shane was surprised. "Youre? Still? "Of course. At the very least, I want to know who her parents are and if she was abandoned. If she wasnt and her parents are looking for her too, then I''ll reveal identity and let her reunite with them, Henry said with a low tone. Shane''s reply was mocking. "But I think your wish will fall through." "Hmm? Henry narrowed his eyes. "Why do you say s o?" There was a reflective re on Shanes sses as if he had a knowing premonition. He answered, "No reason, Im just guessing. 1 "Is it... I thought you knew who her parents were," Henry scoffed. Shane averted his eyes without replying. He actually knew but he could not disclose it now. 1 "Alright." Henry rubbed his throbbing temples. "Help m e with this and I owe you a favor." "A favor? Shane arched a brow. "So she''s forgiven you? Henry''s gaze grew dimmer. "Not yet but its better than before." Before this, she ignored himpletely. Now, she at least talked to him, albeit her attitude was not the greatest. "Hmm, looks like the day you''ll be forgiven ising soon then." Shane''s tone was tinged with slight grievance. The corners of Henry''s lips tugged upward. "Thank you for your wish." "Hah, dont thank me. Thank Yvonne if you want to. She still loves you now, so shell forgive you sooner orter. But I hope that you will treat her properly in the future. Don''t hurt her again. Otherwise, I won''t do the same thing I did this time." 1 "What?" Henry scowled. Shane could hear the edge in his tone and chuckled," My feelings for her of course. If you hurt her or upset her again for Jacqueline or someone else, I won''t let her go." Shane said it with a smile but the seriousness and the determination in his tone were evident. Henry was disgruntled but he could not do anything t o Shane through the phone call. He could only speak icily as he reined in his rage, "You won''t have the chance." "Hopefully so. If there is, though, I''ll fight for it. Alright, I have another surgery lined up. I''m hanging up now." Shane cut the call after that. Staring at his phone, Henry''s gaze was sharp like it was manifesting a de. If he had known, he would not have picked up the call. No man could take other men coveting his wife, especially Shane Summers who even dered that he would court Yvonne Frey if he had the chance. Did he think he was dead?! 1 Henry put away his phone and returned to the house with a glower. Sue dared not speak to him when she saw his expression, quietly watching as he went to the room. "Yvonne Frey, open the door. Henry knocked. Opening the door, Yvonne asked, "Done talking to Miss Conrad?" "Jackie? Henry frowned. "Whats with Jackie? "Werent you talking to her on the phone? Yvonne pursed her lips, jealousy dripping from her tone. There was a light tug on Henry''s lips. "Are you jealous?" Yvonne''s eyes bulged as herposure slipped. "Who - who''s jealous? I''m not. "Is that so? Henry looked at her with a small smirk. Turning away, Yvonne dared not meet his eyes. "Okay, Ill quit ying. Henry coughed and rearranged his expression. "The one who called me just now wasn''t Jackie." Yvonne''s eyes twinkled at the revtion. "It wasn''t her?" "It was Shane," Henry said. Yvonne''s head snapped back. "Dr. Summers?" "Mm. Henry nodded. There was an unnoticeable breath of relief as Yvonne''s expression rxed a little but she still felt awkward. She had misunderstood him. It was not Jacqueline who called him. It was Shane. "Anything else you want to know?" Henry asked. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonnes lips parted, like she wanted to say something, but she swallowed it ultimately. "Nothing." "Get some rest then." Henry patted her head and took his clothes in the room to go for a shower. Watching his back, Yvonne touched the spot she was patted in a daze. He was acting more intimately with her now. Delightfully surprised, she was also not quite used to it. In the past, she had hoped for him to treat her like he was now but now that he was acting like that, she did not know what to do. She wanted to run away from it but she was reluctant to, yet she could not get it past herself if she did not avoid it. If this went on, she might even fall into depression. 1 "Sigh..." Yvonne smoothed out her hair that was ruffled by Henry with a sigh and left the room quietly t o go to the next one. Sue was surprised when she opened the door and saw the girl. "Madam, why are you here?" "Sue, can I sleep with you tonight?" Yvonne asked. Sue was bewildered. "Sleep with me?" "Mn." Yvonne looked at her in anticipation. The corners of Sue''s lips twitched. "Why are you sleeping with me, madam? What about sir?" "He gets the room to himself." "You mean, youre not sleeping with sir?" Yvonne shook her head. She had not given up on the idea of divorcing Henry. Before the divorce, she did not want to sleep with him. What happened in the day was just an ident. "I see..." Sue was caught in between. Yvonne hugged her arm and swung it. "Sue, just let m e. There are only two rooms here. I can only sleep with you." "But sir..." "Sue!" Yvonne cut her off before putting on a pleading look. "Let me. I really dont want to stay with him." Feeling a headache, Sue agreed ultimately. Yvonne beamed happily. "I''ll go get my pillow." As she spoke, she sprinted back next door to get said item. Standing by the bed, Sue watched helplessly as Yvonne made the bed. "Madam, what should I do if sir gets angry about it?" "I just want to sleep with you. What does he have to be angry about?" Yvonne froze slightly. Sue shook her head. "I''m not sure either." "Thats it then. Lets sleep, Sue." Yvonne got into the bed and patted the space beside her. Not knowing how to react, Sue said, "Go ahead and sleep, madam. I''ll go to the washroom." "Sure," Yvonne replied and bundled herself up with the cover. Taking a look at her, Sue stepped out of the room softly and knocked on the door next to hers. The door opened shortly, revealing Henry in a bathrobe. There was still moisture hanging on him, his hair was damp as well, apparently having just gotten out of shower. He dried his hair while he asked, "What''s the matter?" "Sir." Sue whispered, "Madams in my room." "What? Henry''s action halted abruptly. Sue repeated herself. "Madam''s in my room." "What''s she doing in your room? Henry narrowed his eyes. That was why he did not see her when he exited the bathroom, thinking that she had gone to the toilet. She had gone to Sue''s room instead. "Madam came to me just now saying that she wanted t o sleep with me. She brought her pillow too. She''s asleep on my bed right now, Sue borated with a chuckle. Henrys eye twitched. "She really said that?" "Yes." Sue nodded. "That''s why Im here to get you and ask if you want to call her back, sir. Chapter 216 To Joe’s Surprise Chapter 216 To Joes Surprise Henry''s glower was massive. He could guess why Yvonne Frey went to sleep with Sue. It was in as day. She did not want to sleep with him. "Yes, of course!" Henry spat from his gritted teeth, his tone deep and low. "Sir, you may go over and call madam now." Sue pointed at the next room door. Henry made a wave. "No hurry. I''ll go over after she''s deep asleep." "Huh?" Sue was confused. Henry did not exin further, making his instruction. "Come for me again after she''s deep asleep." "Okay," Sueplied. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry then closed the door and went back to his room. Around half an hourter, Sue knocked on his door again. Going over with her, he saw that Yvonne was truly asleep. He watched her for a while from the side of the bed and told Sue, "You can sleep next door." Sue finally understood why he said to get him after Yvonne slept. This was what he was thinking. "Sure. Have a good rest, sir." Sue had a hand over her chuckle as she made her way out. Henry sat down slowly on the edge of the bed and looked at the slumbering woman on the bed with a dark gaze. This woman had repeatedly wanted to sleep separately with him, this time,ing to Sue. N o matter how far she ran, however, he always had a solution. With that in mind, there was a hint of a preening smirk in Henrys eyes as he flipped the covers to lie down beside Yvonne. Collecting her into his embrace, he rested his chin on her head before drifting into sleep with closed eyes. A few days passed swiftly and throughout them, Yvonne never showed her sunny side to Henry. The man was sly. No matter how she avoided him and prevented herself from sleeping with him, he would b e by her side each time she woke up. It enraged her yet she was powerless against it. Luckily, he did not do anything to her. Otherwise, she would feel worse. "Sir, Mr. Woods is here." Sue came into the living room gleefully followed by Joe. When Joe saw Henry and Yvonne, he greeted them with respect. "Mr. Lancaster, madam." Yvonne replied to him with a polite smile. "Nice to see you, Mr. Woods." Not wanting to see her smiling at another man, Henry took a step forward and blocked her entirely behind him before he replied faintly, "Youre here." His action was so natural that it was unnoticeable. One would merely think that he was moving closer to Joe to discuss work. Joe assumed the same, quickly unsping his work bag and retrieving a document to pass it over. "Mr. Lancaster, this is the investment contract you''ve asked me to draft. Please have a look." Henry took it and scrutinized the content. "It''s fine." He closed the agreement and passed it back to Joe, asking, "Is the car ready?" "Yes. The truck is parked at the entrance of the vige. The vigers are already moving the goods to i t while the car back to the city has been prepared too. It''s right outside the front yard," Joe answered. Henry nodded in approval. "Wait for me outside." "Sure." Joe turned to head out. It was only then Henry pulled Yvonne out from behind him. "Are you done packing? Yvonne''s mood dampened once she heard it. I already finished packing a few days ago. He had ckmailed her to cancel his investment in the vige if she refused to go back with him. She could only follow his words and pack up obediently, waiting for the moment toe. "Since youre done, wait for me in the car with Sue. Ill head over to Chief Freys to sign the contract and be back, Henry said. Not wanting to reply to him, Yvonne nodded in response. Henry knew that she was unwilling to go back currently, but he was not mad at her attitude. Giving her nose a pinch, he went to the chief''s house with Joe. Yvonne rubbed at her reddened nose, a big pout adorning her face. This man was growing more natural as he did things like this now. He touched her time and again, be it a light pinch on her nose or a ruffle of her hair. From the awkwardness in the beginning, she was getting used to them now. "Madam, lets get in the car first," Sue said as she dragged two suitcases out of the room. Reeling in her thoughts, Yvonne dropped her hand from her nose. "Okay." "Let''s go." Sue gestured for her to walk ahead. Dismissing unnecessary courtesy, Yvonne hopped onto the car first. Henry came back shortly, around half an hourter. When Yvonne took a nce at him, she realized that h e carried a lot of things in his hands. Unable to hold in her curiosity, she asked, "What are these?" "Delicacies from Chief Frey," Henry answered, short and sweet. Yvonne nodded and ceased the conversation. The car was ignited and was slowly driven out of the vige in a few minutes. Watching the vige that grew smaller in sight from the rearview mirror, a sense of longing filled Yvonnes heart. She hade back this time with the intention to stay a few months only to leave before she could stay a week. She did not even know the next time she would be back. "You can''t see it anymore. Turn your head back." Henry''s voice rang beside her ear suddenly. Yvonne lowered her head to take a swipe at the corner of her eyes before withdrawing her gaze without saying anything. Henry knew that she was reluctant to part with the ce. Swooping her and making the girl lie on hisp, he said, "If you long to stay so badly, Ille back with you for a short stay next time, okay?" Yvonne kept quiet, moving herself to get up, but Henry''s hand was on her shoulder, keeping her down." Ill take it as a yes since you''re not saying anything. Take a nap. We''ll be there when you wake up." 1 "I dont want to nap. Yvonne pressed her lips together, her tone distant. Henry''s hand went to stroke her back. "Read a book if you don''t want to nap then." As he spoke, he opened the drawer in the car and took out a book for her. Yvonne epted it in confusion and realized that it was a novel, a famous detective novel at that. As if discovering a new maind when her gaze fell o n the novel, Yvonne''s gaze at Henry was of shock. " You read novels?" Henry rested his arm on the car door and made a faint hum. "To kill time. This title is quite interesting." "Is it?" Yvonne flipped the book skeptically. This was probably not her preferred genre as she got bored after a few pages, unable to get on with it. In the end, she only got sleepy from the content. It was like being in a ss. The teacher would go on and on about whatever it was on the tform while the students could not get a thing into their head as if they were hypnotized. Ultimately, Yvonne gave in to sleep and fell asleep with a yawn. The book in her hand dropped beside Henrys feet with a plop. Bending to pick the book up, Henry kept it in the drawer before taking off his jacket to drape it on Yvonne, swooping down to press a kiss on her head. Joe who was driving caught the scene identally and shuddered, feeling goosebumps running through him. "Mr. Lancaster, this is my first time seeing you being so gentle with madam." "Is something the issue?" Henry spoke in a hushed tone. Joe shook his head. "No, no, I just thought that it was fresh, that''s all. When you were together with Miss Conrad in the past, you''d never done something so intimate to her before, so I''m just a little surprised. "About?" Henry asked indifferently as he stroked Yvonne''s hair. Chapter 217 Moving Out Chapter 217 Moving Out "About your feelings for madam, of course. You were indifferent about her a month ago, Mr. Lancaster, but now youre so..." Joe wore a frown, suddenly at a loss for words to describe Henrys current state. Henry rested his head on his palm, his gaze fleeting. "I didnt realize my feelings for her in the past. Now that I do, of course I wont treat her like I used to." "You mean, you''re going to be an actual couple with madam, Mr. Lancaster?" "Mm." Joe stroked his nose with a hand. "But Mr. Lancaster, madam doesn''t look like she''s nning to forgive you. I''m afraid your wish won''te true." "It''s okay." Henry looked down tenderly at the woman soundly sleeping on hisp. "I''ll ask for her forgiveness with my actions." 2 "I see. I wish you the best of luck and sess then, M r. Lancaster," said Joe. This was his first time seeing Mr. Lancaster treat a woman so gently. It was in that he put his heart in i t. "Thank you," Henry thanked him, a rare urrence, as he wore a smile, evidence of his good mood. After that, it was silent in the car. No one talked, save for the faint breathing noises. Three hourster, Yvonne stood before the vi, staring at it with aplex gaze, and was unable to step in no matter what. Henry turned to her. "What is it?" "I don''t want to go in." Yvonne gripped her fists. "Why?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Yvonne answered, "I agree toe back with you and agree not to divorce temporarily but I didn''t agree to continue staying here." Henry clenched his jaws. "Where are you staying if not here?" "Anywhere. I just dont want to stay here," Yvonne uttered glumly. Sue gaped on the side. "Madam, are you moving out?" Yvonne hummed her confirmation while Henry scowled. "Yvonne Frey, do you actually want to move out alone or is it because you don''t want to stay with m e?" i Yvonne''s gaze was evasive. "I... I want to stay alone." "Is that all?" Henry was still doubtful. Yvonne bit her lips. "Yes." "Then tell me, why do you want to stay alone?" Henry asked again. Without holding back, Yvonne spoke her honest thoughts, "Because I still can''t face you right now 1 can''t stay under the same roof with you without holding any grudges. Especially this vi it''s brought me far more pain than happiness. So this is just a ce of grievance to me!" "I see." Sue nodded in understanding. She had witnessed all the ups and downs that Yvonne had here for three years. There were indeed more sufferings than happiness. "Sir, let madam stay outside for now then." Sue helped Yvonne in persuading Henry as well. Henry''s frown deepened, visibly opposing the idea of i t. Which pair of husband and wife lived separately? "No," he rejected directly. Yvonne hung her head. Sue sighed when she saw it and started again. "Sir, just agree to it. Madam is right. Her experience in this vi doesn''t make her happy at all." As she spoke, she pulled Henry aside and warned in a whisper, "Sir, madam is nursing a huge grievance against you right now. Its best that you do things ording to her wish. Since she doesn''t want to stay here and wishes to stay outside, just let her be. You can just go to her more often, yes?" Henry thought that she made sense but he was worried about leaving Yvonne to stay alone outside. The woman was more careless than not usually. Could she take care of herself? "Sir, did you hear what I said?" Sue nudged Henry. Henry looked at his slightly wrinkled sleeve in disdain. "Do you know that she insists to stay alone outside not only because this vi oppresses her but its also because she wants to stay separated with me H "Of course I do. But I also said that you can go to her any time, sir. Go for a meal, then find an excuse to stay the night, like when you were in the vige. Be shameless. I believe that madam won''t chase you away," Sue suggested. Henry pressed his lips together hearing what she said. After some time, he closed his eyes in fatigue. "I understand." "Are you agreeing, sir?" "What can I do if I don''t? Henry palmed his forehead. Just like what Sue said, he could only go along what Yvonne wanted if he wanted her forgiveness. "That''s the way to go. Go tell madam, go ahead," Sue encouraged with a chuckle. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry nced at her before going to Yvonne, thetter staring back at him. He started slowly. "You can stay outside if you want. I''ll make arrangements for the house." Yvonne was surprised that he actually agreed to it, asking only to make arrangements for the house. She was curious where he would put her. Seeing that the girl was quiet, Henry glowered, thinking that she was opposed to his decision. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." Yvonne shook her head and asked carefully, "Where are you relocating me?" "The apartment in the city center," Henry said, looking at his watch. Yvonne asked in puzzlement, "Which apartment in the city center?" He had so many properties that she would not know where it was even when he mentioned one carelessly. Henry looked at Yvonne like he was looking at a fool." Get in the car. I''ll take you there." "Oh." Yvonne stuck her tongue out embarrassedly and went in the car after bidding Sue goodbye. Henry drove personally as Joe had already gone back t o the office. Seated on the passenger seat, Yvonne kept her hands on the seatbelt as she spaced out while watching the scenery that was speeding backward through the window. From the corner of his eyes, Henry saw her and asked, "What''s on your mind?" "Nothing," Yvonne replied faintly, reeling in her gaze. Henry did not push it when she did not want to divulge anything. Steering the wheel, he asked, "Since youre back, do you still want to work in the office?" Yvonne froze before shaking her head. "I''ve resigned. How am I supposed to work?" "I''ll ask Joe to inform HR to pull back your resignation if you want to go back," Henry said faintly. Yvonne widened her eyes in shock. "I remember that you announced the rule of resigned employees being prohibited froming back on the first day of your arrival. Aren''t you breaking it now by doing this?" "You''re a different case." Henry chuckled. Yvonne blinked. "What''s the difference?" "Youre an employee and my wife. I don''t think there''s anything wrong in being partial to my wife asionally. Besides, thepanys mine. Who''s to openly critique what I want to do?" The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "You remind me of a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler. Tm honored to be called that," Henry chortled. Yvonne rolled her eyes. This man was getting more shameless recently. He actually took it as a compliment when shepared him to an unprincipled king. "Done considering?" Henry spoke again, "If you want t o go back to work, I''ll have Joe make the arrangement now." "Let me sit on it. Yvonne did not answer him at once. Henry took a glimpse at her. "Up to you. Just let me know when you decide." "Mn." Yvonne made a tiny nod. It was quiet between them after that until Henry broke it first when he parked the car in the apartment buildings carpark. "We''re here,e on." Yvonne got out of the car instantly, her gaze scanning the parking lot that she was in. She knew about the apartment - it was a renowned luxurious building for the riches. A square meter cost up to tens of thousands of dors. She did not expect Henry to bring her here, also regretting that she agreed for him to decide on where she would be staying. "Let''s go." The man led the way, pocketing his car key. Yvonne followed swiftly, getting a bit nervous when she entered the elevator. Henry stared at her skeptically. "What are you nervous about?" Chapter 218 The Apartment Chapter 218 The Apartment "Nothing." Yvonne yed with her fingers and answered him casually. Henry lifted her chin. "Look into my eyes." Yvonne looked at him then. Henry asked her again, "Tell me, what were you so nervous about just now?" "I told you. It''s nothing." Yvonne shoved his hand away directly and stepped aside, putting some distance between them. Henry was slightly annoyed by her impatience. He approached her until she was forced to stay at the corner of the elevator. After that, he put one of his hands on the wall of the elevator and locked her between his arms. Yvonne blinked her eyes in astonishment and looked a t him, her heartbeat quickening. Did he just lean into her, blocking her way? "Yvonne, are you sure that you''re not going to tell me? Henry looked down at her, his eyes deep. Yvonne''s eyes fluttered as she became guilty. She wanted to avert her gaze. But he seemed to have foreseen what she was about to do. He put his forehead against hers directly, making Content ? N?velDrama.Org. her unable to avert her gaze. "I''ll give you another chance. Tell me, what were you nervous about?" Henry lowered his voice and asked her. The proximity between them was too close, so much s o that Yvonne could feel his hot breath when he was talking. It smelled like light mint, and it was particrly pleasant. She could not help but close her eyes and sniffed the good scent slightly. She then said, "Nothing. I was worried about the rent." "Rent?" Henry''s eyes twitched slightly, and he seemed to be infuriated. "Do you think that I''ll charge you rent, letting you live here?" That''s not what I meant. I never thought so either." Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Then what did you mean b y that?" "What I meant was that I''m going to pay you rent out o f my own initiative. But the properties here cost so much, I might not be able to give you the best price," said Yvonne. That kind of reply made no difference to Henry from what he thought just now. She still treated him like an outsider. "Yvonne, have you ever treated me as your husband?" Henry''s facial expression worsened as he interrogated her. Yvonne drew in a breath. "I did before, but not now!" Henry was infuriated by that. "Youre indeed honest." Yvonne looked down and remained silent. Henry closed his eyes ferociously, suppressing his anger. "Even though you hate me now, you must remember that we''re not divorced yet. We''re still legally married to each other. How could a husband charge his wife rent? I hope you don''t talk about this kind of thing again in the future. Do you hear me?" Yvonne remained speechless as she lowered her head. Looking at her, he knew that she would not listen to him. Soon, he became outraged. He clenched his fists, and he was about to say something to her but the door of the elevator opened a t that moment. In resignation, he had no choice but to refrain from saying what he intended to say. But he would not let Yvonne easily go like that. Suddenly, he held her face and kissed her vehemently before he let go of her and walked out of the elevator. Yvonne covered her mouth and looked at him in a daze as he walked away. She was entirely stunned. ''He kissed me! ''He forced his kiss on me! "Why are you standing there in a daze? The door will b e closed soon." Henry pressed the button, letting the door to remain open and shouted at Yvonne outside of the elevator since she was still in daze. Yvonne recovered her senses. She looked down and walked out of the elevator with a blush. "What are you thinking about now?" Henry tilted his head and looked at her. She shook her head, and her voice was extremely soft. "Nothing." "If that''s the case, let''s go." Henry took out an ess card and started walking. Yvonne walked behind him without saying anything else. After around more than ten steps, Henry stopped in front of a door. He used the ess card and swiped it o n the doorlock. The door was then opened with a dinging sound. "Come in." Henry opened the door for her, gesturing for her to enter the apartment. Yvonne did not reject him. She then entered the apartment. The apartment was huge and wide, and it was fully equipped with household electrical appliances. What attracted her the most were the French windows. Yvonne walked toward the window, taking in the view outside. The high altitude allowed her to watch the scenery of the bustling city outside clearly. If it was night, certainly the night view of the entire city could be enjoyable. Henry walked toward her and stood behind her. Then, he asked her softly, "Do you like it?" Yvonne put her hands on the windows and fixed her gaze outside. She did not even throw a nce at him." Yes, I like it." She replied honestly. At first nce, she fell in love with that ce. It was a perfect ce for her since it fulfilled everything she needed in her dream home. Compared t o a luxurious vi, she liked an apartment like that more. Henry hugged her from the back, leaned against her ear and said, "If you like it, just live here. 1 His hot breath tickled Yvonne''s ear slightly. She could not help but shrink her neck. She retorted, "Did anybody live here before?" "Why do you ask such a question?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne pushed his hand away from her waist. Then, she turned and looked at the sofa across from them." It''s not new." "I see." Henry understood it now. He then smiled softly, "Ive been living here for the past three years." Yvonne was stunned. "So you lived here." "Yes. Luckily, it''s fully equipped with home electrical appliances. Joe has also arranged for a cleaningdy t oe and clean up the house every week. It''s just right for you to stay here," Henry exined. Yvonne was silent for a few seconds. "From what I remember, you dislike it the most when the others touch or use your things. Besides, it''s your apartment. I s it okay given that you''ve arranged for me to live here all of a sudden?" "Youre not the others." Henry looked down and fixed his gaze at her. "You''re my wife, so you have every right to live in my apartment, right? Besides, let me tell you again. Dont you bring up the rent again. Do you hear me?" Seeing that he was quite serious about that, Yvonne did not dare to infuriate him. She nodded subconsciously. Henry then straightened his body in satisfaction. At that moment, his phone in his pocket rang all of a sudden. He took it out and nced at it. He narrowed his eyes. "Take a look around. If you find anything you''re dissatisfied with, let me know. I''ll ask someone else to make some changes. I''ll go out and answer the call first." Then, he walked toward the balcony. Yvonne nced at him. Although she was curious as t o who was calling him, she was much more interested in the apartment. She averted her gaze and went to check on the other rooms in the apartment. At the balcony, Henry answered the call and put it near his ear. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" "I heard that you brought Yvonne back. Is it true?" the master asked him. Henry replied that he did. "How did you know about this? From what I remember, I havent told you about i t yet." "You don''t have to ask me how I know about this. I just want to ask you. Why did you do this?" The masters voice became slightly harsh. Henry could even hear the master tapping the floor with his walking stick from his phone. He leaned against the banister of the balcony and asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean?" The master sneered. "What do I mean? Certainly, I''m talking about the incident in which you brought Yvonne back here. Why did you bring her back? She wants to divorce you. Dont tell me that she has forgiven you by now." "Of course not." Henry looked toward the apartment. He saw that Yvonne was snapping photographs of the apartment happily at that moment. Seeing that she was overjoyed, he became happy too. H e then smiled faintly. "If not, why did shee home with you willingly? Talking about that, the master narrowed his eyes in doubt all of a sudden. "Dont tell me that you used something to threaten her. Did you?" Chapter 219 I Just Approve of You as My Granddaughter-in-Law Chapter 219 I Just Approve of You as My Granddaughter-in-Law Certainly, a father understood his son well. Although the master was not Henry''s father, he was his grandfather, and he was also the one who understood Henry the most. So, he could guess at the reason very soon. Henry was not surprised to see the master react so fast. He replied calmly, "It''s not considered a threat." He just provided Yvonne a choice. He asked her to choose between the vige and her own freedom, and she chose thetter. Actually, he knew that what he did was slightly cunning, but he could not care so much about that as long as she agreed toe back with him. Even though she chose the vige in the end, he was able to bring her back too. "Is it indeed not a threat?" The master''s facial expression worsened. "It seems like you indeed threatened her. Didn''t you?" "Yes, Henry admitted. The master widened his eyes angrily. "Henry, what the hell do you want to do? You know very well that shes disappointed in you. But you don''t want a divorce, and you even went after her to bring her back. So what happens after you bring her back? Do you want to treat her coldly like you always have?" "No, I won''t." Henry pursed his thin lips. "I won''t anymore." "Oh?" The master was slightly stunned. "What? Have you finallye to your senses?" "Yes, I havee to my senses now. I love her, so I dont want a divorce. I brought her back this time around, and I''ll beg for her forgiveness. I''ll be her true husband," said Henry. "Wait a minute." The master was slightly dumbfounded. He thought that he had heard Henry wrong. "What did you say just now? You said that you love Yvonne. Is that so?" "Yes." Henry nodded. The master was astonished. "Aren''t you still thinking about that woman from the Conrads? Why do you fall i n love with Yvonne all of a sudden?" Henry was silent for a few seconds before he replied," Actually, I don''t know about the answer to that question either. I wasn''t even aware of my feelings toward Yvonne until I was reminded by Sue and Shane. If not, I wouldnt have even noticed it. As for Jackie, it''s in the past now." "I see." The master touched his white beard slightly, not believing what he said entirely. "I don''t even know whether what you said is true or not. But let me ask you one thing first. Are you sure that you wont treat her like you used to after you get her back here?" "Yes, Im sure of that." Henry promised solemnly. Finally, the master''s facial expression became better. He chuckled, "Fine, I''ll trust you one more time. Since you''ve made your mind, I certainly wish that you''ll be able to reconcile with Yvonne and get back together with her since she''s the granddaughter-inw who has my approval." "I will." "That''s good. I''ll then wait for the news when she forgives you. When you get back together with each other, do treat her well. Don''t you ever do any viinous things like that anymore. If not, I''ll definitely break one of your legs. You won''t get away with it easily this time around with just a few whips from me. Do you hear me?" the master warned him coldly. 1 Henry replied immediately, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I wont let you down this time around. "Good. That''s more like it." The master nodded in satisfaction. After that, he asked Henry for the first time about the wounds on his back. "How are the wounds on your back?" Henry touched his back. "Not bad." "It seems like you''re recovering just fine. Thats enough. Ive asked you what I wanted to ask. Now, please tell Yvonne something on my behalf." "What is that?" The master said gently, "Just tell her that I only approve of her as my granddaughter-inw after all this while, and I wee her home." "Alright. I''ll tell her that." Henry gave his promise. After the call, he put away his phone and returned to the apartment. Yvonne walked out of the washroom at that moment. She asked him casually when she saw him, "Have you finished your call?" "Yes, Grandpa knows that youre back. He called me just to ask me about it," said Henry as he took his seat. Yvonne was slightly stunned. "It was a call from Grandpa?" "Yes." Yvonne lowered her head. "How is he recently?" "He''s always healthy." Henry crossed his legs. Hearing that, Yvonne became relieved. "That''s good. What did Grandpa say? "He asked me to tell you something on his behalf." Henry looked at her. Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Did he have anything to say to me? What was it?" Henry smirked and answered, "Grandpa said you''re the only granddaughter-inw he''s approved of, and h e wees you home with me." Yvonne was stunned when she heard that. She was touched. "Grandpa..." When she left, the master said something to her. She thought that she was quite touched by the master when he imed that she could remarry Henry again anytime in the future. Surprisingly, what touched her the most was the fact that he only approved of her as his granddaughter-inw. So it meant that the master was reluctant to let any other woman be his granddaughter-inw. It was such a great acknowledgement. How could she ever deserve that? Thinking about that, Yvonne became teary, and she sniffed her nose slightly. She was about to burst into tears. Noticing her teary eyes, Henry stretched his hand out and tapped her forehead slightly. "Are you touched by that?" Yvonne sneered softly and averted her gaze. "Even if I''m touched, it''s because of Grandpa, and it has nothing to do with you." "I know." Henry nodded. "But Grandpa still hopes that we can get back together with each other. So what do you say to that?" Yvonne looked down and made no reply. Henry knew why she refused to answer that. He was slightly guilty, so he did not force an answer from her. He changed the topic then. "What do you think about the apartment after you took a look around? "Very good." Yvonne nodded. Henry looked at the time. "Since you think its good here, just stay here. Its gettingte. Are you hungry? Yvonne touched her stomach. "A little bit." "Lets go and eat then. It''s my treat." Henry grabbed the coat from the sofa. Yvonne did not reject his offer either. She followed him out of the apartment. It was two hourster after the meal. It was now five o''clock in the evening. Yvonne was leaning against the door of the kitchen and looking at the man who was boiling the water now. She could not help but ask, "Aren''t you going home?" "Do you want me to leave now?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne stuck out her tongue at him. "This is your apartment. What right do I have to ask you to leave? But I said that I want to stay here alone, so..." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright. I''ll leave after I have this cup of tea." Henry took up the teapot and poured the hot water into the cup. Yvonne was slightly surprised to see him agreeing to that without any hesitation. But she recovered herself, turned, and left the kitchen. Henry did keep his promise. He left directly after he had that cup of tea. But before he left, he asked her to go to the hospital with him to do a body check-up the following day. Yvonne knew that her body health worsened each and every day. She indeed needed that body check-up, so she did not reject his offer. She promised to go with him. After Henry left, Yvonne closed the door. She stretched her body slightly before she started unpacking her things. She did not have many things with her, and she had only one suitcase. There was not much in the suitcase too. She tidied everything up after a while. But when she was about to close the suitcase, she saw a document folder in one of the pockets in the suitcase. She took the folder out and opened it. She then realized that there were thend titles of two house properties and a bank card which held one million and five hundred thousand dors in the bank ount. It was thepensation the master gave her for the divorce. When she left the vi that day, she put it into her suitcase casually. She had forgotten about it after s o many days. If she did not discover it coincidentally, she might''ve never remembered them. "If I knew earlier on, I would have returned it to Henry just now." Yvonne muttered as she closed the folder again. Chapter 220 If They Are Your Family Members Chapter 220 If They Are Your Family Members But it waste now, so she decided to return it to him the next time she saw him. She knew that it was useless for her to keep them with her since it was impossible for them to go through with the divorce now. It was impossible for them to get it done, and at least the hope was slim. It would only happen one day if he agreed to the divorce. Thinking about that, Yvonne sighed. She put the document folder on the sofa in the living room. Then, she took her pajamas and went for a bath. That night, she had a good rest. It might be because of the atmosphere there. When she woke up, it was almost noon the following day. She rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room. She was slightly stunned when she heard the sound of someone typing on the keyboarding from the living room. She then looked toward the living room. A t that moment, she saw a tall figure sitting on the sofa, fixing his eyes at theptop and facing away from her. Yvonne became wide awake now. She widened her eyes in surprise. "Henry?" ''When did hee?'' Henry heard her voice. He stopped typing on the keyboard, turned around, and looked at her. "Youre u P" Yvonne nodded in a daze. "You..." "If you''re up, go and clean yourself up. Then,e for lunch." Henry waved his hand and interrupted her. Yvonne looked at the few lunch boxes on the coffee table and asked him, "Did you bring them over from the vi?" "Yes, go and wash yourself up quickly," Henry urged her. Yvonne answered lightly. Then, she went to the bathroom. After she was done, she left the bathroom only to see that Henry had served the food on the dining table nicely. She went over and took her seat. Her eyes brightened when she saw the delicate dishes on the tes. "Did Sue cook these?" "That''s right." Henry handed her a fork and a spoon. " Theyre your favourites too." "Thank you." Yvonne got the fork and spoon and thanked him. Henry served her a prawn and put it in her bowl. "You don''t have to thank me. Just eat." "Fine... Yvonne nodded slightly. She then ate the prawn in her bowl. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After lunch, she got up and put away the tes and cutlery. She then changed her clothes and went out with Henry. When they reached the hospital, they found that Shane had been waiting for them for a while now. Seeing them enter his office, he quickly put down the pen in his hand and stood up. "Here you are." Shane, I''ll leave it to you." Henry nodded. "Don''t worry. I''m the most professional doctor," said Shane with a smile. He then turned to look at Yvonne. "Did you feel sick recently?" he asked gently. Soon, Henry''s facial expression worsened. If Shane was not the best doctor, Henry wouldve never brought Yvonne there. He was filled with much annoyance especially when h e thought of how Shane felt about Yvonne. "I don''t feel sick. Its just that I''m always tired, and I couldn''t seem to summon my energy. Sometimes, I feel dizzy." Yvonne described the symptoms in a simple way. Hearing that, Henry could not be bothered about his jealousy toward Shane anymore. At that moment, he was filled with guilt. He knew why her body became like that. The first time she donated her bone marrow, her body health deteriorated. What about the second time, in addition to miscarriage? Certainly, one could easily understand why her body became so weak and unhealthy. "Shane..." "Dont worry. Shane interrupted him with a serious facial expression. "I know what youre about to say. I''ll think about the most suitable n to treat her body." Henry replied lightly, and his facial expression became better. "Thank you." Shane raised his eyebrows. "Thank you? How rare of you to thank me out of your initiative! "Thats enough. Henry listened to his sneers. His facial expression darkened. He then ordered Shane impatiently, "Take her for the body check-up immediately." "Fine, I know." Shane rolled his eyes. After that, he took Yvonne with him to the examination room. In the examination room, Yvonneid on the examination table. Her entire body was tense, and she was slightly frightened. She could not help but remember the incident when she was forced on the operating table, with her bone marrow taken away forcefully. Consequently, she suffered a miscarriage. It happened a month ago. However, that experience was the thing she wanted to forget the most deep inside her heart. Everytime she thought about that, she would be filled with excruciating pain. Shane noticed that there was something wrong with Yvonne. He went toward her and checked on her. She appeared to be in deep pain, and her face was covered with cold sweat. He thought that she was suffering from physical pain. So he switched off the machine and half lifted her up. "Yvonne, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? Tell me immediately." 1 Yvonne leaned against Shane''s arms, and she was trembling slightly. "I''m fine..." Her voice was hoarse. Shane looked down at her. "Are you fine? Your face is pale." "Im fine indeed." Yvonne smiled weakly, "I just thought of something frightening, so I became like this. Im sorry for startling you." "I''m not startled." Shane breathed a sigh of relief. "Im just worried about you. Regarding the frightening event you mentioned just now, could you please tell m e about it?" Yvonne shook her head. "There''s nothing much to say about it. Its in the past now, and I don''t want to bring i t up again. Let''s continue the examination." Seeing her like that, Shane could do nothing else but suppress his disappointment. He then resumed his work, examining her body condition. Two hourster, the examination waspleted. Shane took the result from the nurse and took a look a t it. He then handed it to Yvonne. "Take a look. This is the result of the examination. Yvonne waved her hand, and she did not take the result from him. "I don''t have to look at it since I don''t understand it either. Just tell me about it directly." "Sure. Shane put away the result and smiled slightly." Although your body is quite weak, there shouldn''t be much of a problem if you take care of your health properly. But you should avoid things like running or other sports since your body condition is not fitted for those kinds of things anymore. Do you understand?" Yvonne nodded slightly. She then mocked at herself and said, "It seems like I''m indeed quite lucky. I donated my bone marrow twice, but I just can''t exercise anymore. I thought that I''d suffer from leukemia. "Although you donated your bone marrow twice, you won''t necessarily suffer from leukemia because of that. There are a few ways for you to get that. One may suffer from leukemia through hereditary means, viral infections, or the pathological changes in the white blood cells after the bone marrow donation. But your white blood cells function normally, so you won''t be suffering from leukemia. Shane wrote something on the medical record and consoled her at the same time. But Yvonne did not be relieved because of that. She smiled bitterly. "I read some information about leukemia. Some of the cases revealed that the bone marrow donors might not have pathologically changed white blood cells at first. But it happenedter, then they would be suffering from leukemia. So" "So youre worried that youll be like that?" Shane stopped writing and looked at her. She lowered her head and answered lightly. "Yes, I''m worried about that. Actually, Im not afraid of getting leukemia, but Im disgusted the minute I think about the fact that I might get that disease because of Jacqueline. I saved her once, and I didnt even wish that she would thank me for it. But..." Talking about that, she sobbed. "But I never thought that she and her father would repay my kindness with such a cruel act!" "That''s human nature." Shane turned the pen in his head and said with an underlying meaning, "During that year, Jacqueline''s mom did the same thing to Dominic''s first wife, repaying her kindness with cruelty. Besides, she did something cruel to Dominic''s first wife when Dominic became prosperous and sessful. Therefore, the entire family is indeed cruel and vicious. Luckily, youre nothing like them." Yvonne looked at him in confusion. "What did you mean by that, saying that I''m nothing like them luckily. Im not their family member. How could I bepared to them?" Shane''s eyes fluttered behind his sses. He soon chuckled, "Fine, it was a slip of my tongue. But what if we assume that Dominic is your father and Jacqueline is your younger sister. What will you do? Will you forgive them?" Chapter 221 Get Rid of the Other Men Chapter 221 Get Rid of the Other Men Yvonne felt that it was slightly confusing. "Assume that they are my family members-my father and younger sister? "Yes." Shane nodded. Yvonne smiled, "Why do you have such strange assumptions?" "Don''t ask me why. Just answer me." Shane looked at her. She pursed her lips. "I won''t forgive them." "Why?" Shane asked her. Yvonne''s facial expression worsened. "Just because theyre my family members doesn''t mean that it''s even harder for me to forgive them. If Dominic is my father, why didn''t he take care of me and raise me up? He even snatched away my bone marrow for his other daughter and caused my miscarriage. How would a father like that not bebelled as my enemy? I won''t even bother to talk about Jacqueline." "I understand what you mean now." Shane nudged his sses slightly. Yvonne narrowed her eyes and approached him. "You havent told me yet. Why did you have such groundless assumptions?" Shane leaned back slightly and avoided her gaze. He pretended to be carefree and replied, "It just came to m e all of a sudden." "Then you were indeed overthinking." Yvonne twitched her lips helplessly, but she did not doubt him. He breathed a soft sigh of relief secretly. He then closed the medical record. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to Henry." "Alright." Yvonne nodded. Shane and Yvonne entered the office one by one. Seeing that, Henry stood up and asked, "Hows the result of the examination?" Yvonne did not answer him. Shane had no choice but to step forward and pped the result on Henrys body. "Take a look at it yourself." Although Henry was slightly dissatisfied with Shanes attitude, he did not bother about that since it concerned Yvonne''s body condition. He got the result and started reading it. Although he did not understand medical science much, he could still understand the contents of the examination result. It stated that Yvonne''s body was weak. But there were no other major problems. His tension was eased, and he could finally rx. If her body was weak, they could certainly help her improve her body health gradually from now on, as long as there were no problems with her body condition. "Are you quite satisfied with this result?" Shane smiled faintly at Henry. Henry put down the examination result. "Is there one item missing?" Shanes smile disappeared gradually. "Yes, there is. Are you sure that you want me to bring it up now?" As he was talking, he seemed to be looking at Yvonne.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Although Yvonne did not notice how Shane looked at her, she felt that something was wrong from listening t o what Shane said. "What did you mean that there''s one item missing? Does my body check-up not cover all the necessary aspects?" Henrys eyes fluttered. "No, please leave the office first. I need to talk to Shane for a short while." Am I not allowed to listen to that?" Yvonne frowned. She was no fool. Clearly, she knew that he was purposely sending her away with an excuse. So she wanted to know what he was about to say, sending her away like that. But Henry persisted in asking her to leave the office first. She had run out of options, and she was unable to argue with him. So she pouted her lips and left the office unwillingly. The door of the office was closed again. Shane wrapped his arms around himself and looked at Henry. "You asked her to leave. So are you still unwilling to tell her about it?" Henry nodded. If she knows that its highly unlikely for her to get pregnant now, she might be much reluctant to get back together with me." "So you do know about that clearly. But who''s the person behind it? Its you!" Shane sneered. "If you didnt let Jacqueline have her way all the time and gave the impression to Dominic that you were still in love with Jacqueline, why would Dominic be so bold t o do such a thing to Yvonne?" Henry pursed his lips and said nothing. He did know that he had caused that incident indirectly. "Alright, I won''t talk about it now. I just want to know what you''re going to say to me after asking her to leave." Shane knocked on the corner of the working desk behind him. Henry lifted a cup and took a sip of tea. "I would like t o know if there''s a possible chance that she''ll be cured." "Do you mean her low probability of getting pregnant?" Shane raised his eyebrow. Henry replied lightly that it was indeed what he wanted to know. Shane narrowed his eyes. "Why do you want to cure her? Do you want her to have your kids after curing her? If she''s infertile, youll..." "I''m not as despicable as you picture me," Henry interrupted him with a darkened facial expression. "Then what do you mean?" Shane frowned. Henry touched the side of the cup and said lightly, "It''s a pity for us now that we''ve lost this baby. I know that she has always wanted a child. Since we didn''t manage to keep the first one, well have another baby. Itll certainly give her some constion." "I see." Shane touched his chin as he understood the whole picture now. Henry put down the cup. "So are you able to cure her?" "About that..." Shane scratched his hair. "I''m not quite experienced in gynecology. Moreover, her womb is hurt. I don''t know whether she can be cured. I need to ask the OB-GYN doctor-Mr. Rogers about it." "Then, I''ll leave it to you." Henry stood up. Shanes mouth twitched lightly. "What do you mean? Leave it to me? How about you? What are you gonna d o?" "Of course I''ll help her with her treatment," said Henry lightly. Shane rolled his eyes. "You let me deal with everything, making me so busy. All you have to do is just to help her with her treatment. I even doubt whether you''re her husband or me instead." Henry sneered coldly. "Of course its me!" He sounded proud. Shane could discern a tinge of smugness in Henry, and he soon became infuriated. Henry knew that Shane held some feelings toward Yvonne, so he said those things to infuriate him intentionally. "That''s enough. I''ll go and ask Mr. Rogers about it. I''ll inform you about it if there''s news. After that, Shane took his stethoscope and left the office. Yvonne was standing in the hallway outside. Shane saw her and stopped walking. "Why didn''t you take a seat while waiting for him?" Yvonne smiled slightly. "I don''t want to sit. Its good to stand for a short while." "Then don''t lean against the wall. Its cold, and you might catch a cold," said Shane gently. Yvonne was about to say something in reply, but she soon heard Henry''s cold voiceing from the office." Shane, arent you going to meet Mr. Rogers and ask him about something? Why are you still standing there? Besides, you don''t have to worry about my wife. Get lost now." Shane sneered in resignation. He did not bother about Henry. He then turned around and reminded Yvonne, " Do remember to go and pick up your medicine from the pharmacy. You must take the medicine. Call me u p after you''ve finished the medicine. If you feel sick after taking the medicine, you need to tell me about it immediately. Do you hear me?" Alright, don''t worry about it." Yvonne nodded. Shane chuckled. He used the document folder which h e tucked under his armpit and patted her head slightly. Then, he walked away nonchntly before Henry could kill him with his death stare. Henry pulled Yvonne into his arms directly. He then lowered his head and kissed the ce on her head which Shane patted just now. He kissed her for several seconds before letting her go. "Good. His scent i s no longer there." Yvonne was stunned by what he did. She recovered her senses after a long while. "What... did you just do?" She touched the ce he kissed. Her face was flushed, and she did not know whether it was because of her anger or shyness. Henry stretched his hand out and pulled her hand away from her head. He then smoothed her hair for her and answered, "I was eliminating the scent left behind by him." "The scent he left behind?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. She did not understand what he meant. " What do you mean, the scent he left behind? What kind of scent did he leave behind?" "For me, there''ll be his lingering scent as long as its touched by him. Besides, you''re my wife. I prohibit any men from leaving their scent on you, so I need to eliminate that," said Henry. In short, he prohibited her from being touched by any other men. Yvonne pulled his hand away in annoyance. "Henry, don''t you think that you''re being unreasonable?" Chapter 222 I Dont Trust You Chapter 222 I Don''t Trust You "Am I being unreasonable? Henry frowned. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Yes. For me, what you did just now was unreasonable." Henry was infuriated by what she said. He pursed his thin lips coldly. "Yvonne, you said that I was being unreasonable. Is it wrong for me to protect my own wife? Is it right if I let my wife be touched by other men?" Yvonne noticed that he was angry now. She became anxious. "Thats not what I meant. I just feel that you overreacted just now. You don''t want other men to touch me. I understand that. But its just a trivial affair given the kind of physical contact I had with Shane just now. Why did you have to..." "A trivial affair?" Henry''s voice became cold. "Yvonne, do you think that it was a trivial affair?" "Isn''t it? He just patted my head with a folder. He didnt even use his hand. Why do you have to care so much about that?" Yvonne said. Henry waspletely infuriated by her now. He was soon engulfed in deep coldness. "Why did I care so much about that? Yvonne, don''t forget that youre my wife. As my wife, is it considered normal if youre fooling around with the other men?" "What do you mean by that?" Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. Her voice became louder too. "So for you, I was fooling around with Shane just now. Then how about you and Jacqueline? Didn''t you act more intimately with her?" "Jacqueline and I?" Henry was stunned. Yvonne closed her eyes, forcing herself to stay calm." Yes. You and Jacqueline hugged each other, and your rtionship with her was quite intimate. Did I say anything about that? No, I didnt. I endured everything and suffered in silence. But what did you do? You threw your double standard on me. Don''t you think that it''s rather ridiculous? Henry moved his thin lips slightly. He said hoarsely, "I don''t have double standards." 1 "Didn''t you have that?" Yvonneughed sarcastically." How could you say that you didn''t? At first, you were i n aplicated rtionship with Jacqueline, and you asked me to stay away from other men. Isnt that a double standard?" Talking about that, she stretched her hand out and pointed at his chest. "Besides, youve always been a dominant and mighty man. You never allow anybody t o resist you. You asked me to stay away from other men, and I did that. I even deleted Shane''s contact number once. But how about you? Did you do that?" Hearing that, Henrys facial expression darkened. At that moment, he found himself unable to answer her questions. In fact, Yvonne expected him to act like that. She looked up at the ceiling as if she wanted to force back her tears. After a few seconds, she heaved a heavy sigh before continuing, "You can''t seem to answer that, right? It''s normal even if you can''t answer that. It''s because you were unable to do that. During our marriage, you acted intimately with your ex-girlfriend. It''s a wrong deed. It could even be considered as a morally wrong act." "I admit that it was indeed my fault by being too close with Jackie during our marriage. But what does it have anything to do with morality?" Henry frowned, and he was slightly annoyed. Yvonne sneered. "You still refuse to believe it. Fine, let me ask you this. If Shane has a girlfriend, will you be too close with her?" "Of course not." Henry gave his reply immediately without any hesitation. "See, even you said that you won''t. But why did youmit such a mistake with Jacqueline?" Yvonne looked at him in contempt. "You were a couple before. But youre married now. Have you ever seen any man having aplicated rtionship with his exgirlfriend after he got married? Besides, Jacqueline knew it perfectly well. But she still came after you, refusing to let you go. Tell me. Doesnt it have everything to do with morality?" Henry became speechless after listening to what Yvonne said. He could not even retort to her. It was because what she said was true. A normal person who had good manners would never have any kind of contact with his exes if he had another lover now. Moreover, both he and Jacqueline made such a mistake like that. "I''m sorry. Regarding this..." "You dont have to say anything anymore." Yvonne waved her hand weakly and interrupted Henry. "I''m exhausted and desperate. I don''t want to hear it no matter how much you''re going to say. I just know that you''re incapable of ceasing contact with your exgirlfriend. How could you even demand me to not have any kind of contact with other men? Moreover, there''s nothing between me and them. But youre different, so..." "So what?" Henry fixed his gaze at her. Yvonne averted her gaze. "So when you cease contact with Jacqueline and youre not going to meet her anymore, you''ll then have the right to ask me to stay away from other men." i Actually, she always wanted to say that to him. But before that, she loved and resented him at the same time. So she did not dare to say those things. She was afraid that he might dislike her more if she said so. But now she had thought it through. Since he was reluctant to divorce her, she had every reason to say those things. "I know what you meant now. But I want to tell you that Jackie has moved abroad. I wont have any kind o f contact with her anymore from now on." As he said that, he wanted to hold Yvonnes hand. But Yvonne retreated and avoided his touch. "I dont trust you, not a bit. It''s because I know that Jackie is different for you. Besides, won''t she return here one day after she moved abroad? Besides, she once told m e that she won''t ever give you up." 1 Henry was stunned. He then asked her with a deep voice, "When did she say that?" Yvonne smiled bitterly. "It was a long time ago. Besides, I told you about it before, but you didnt believe me." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Did you?" Henry frowned. He did not remember that. Yvonne mocked herself and shook her head. "Since youve forgotten about it, let''s not talk about it anymore. I don''t want to discuss it. Just let it be." After that, she went toward the elevator. Henry looked at her from behind for a long while. He then started to walk after her. On their way back to the apartment, Yvonne said nothing to him. She looked out of the car window, and he did not know what she was thinking about at that moment. Henry peeked at her from time to time. He was rather flustered. Her distrust in him upsetted him. Did he not deserve her trust? 4 He confessed his love to her, telling her that he loved her. But she still thought that he loved Jacqueline instead. They were silent all the way back to the apartment. He was indeed engulfed in helplessness. When they reached the apartment, Yvonne got out of the car and walked over to the other side of the car and gave him a bow. "Thank you for giving me a ride home." Henry looked down at her. "Do you have to be so civil toward me?" Yvonne straightened her body, pretending not to heed him. She then said, "I''m rather tired today, so I wont invite you over. You can leave now." "Are you asking me to leave? Henry''s eyes twitched slightly. Yvonnes eyes fluttered. "No, I didn''t. Im indeed exhausted. I don''t have any energy left in me to entertain you." Henry drummed his fingers at the window and said casually, "I don''t need you to entertain me. You''re my wife, and you live in my apartment. So I don''t need your approval no matter whether I want to go up the apartment or not. Do you understand that?" 1 Yvonne frowned slightly. "I do, but I told you that I want to stay here alone. You gave your promise too. So you shouldnt go to the apartment at your own wishes. "Wait for me here." Henry opened the door and got out of the car. "Suddenly, you prohibited me from going u p to the apartment. Do you still care about what I said i n the hospital just now?" "What?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry opened his mouth slightly and replied, "I asked you not to get so close with other men." "I didnt. I''m just feeling too stressed up." Yvonne felt slightly upset. Henry narrowed his eyes. "How so?" Chapter 223 He Promises To Avenge Them Chapter 223 He Promises To Avenge Them "I just feel like I''m being shackled. You''re forbidding m e froming into contact with other men, yet the world is so big. Are you expecting me to stay away from every single man?" Yvonne''s voice sounded like she was exhausted. 1 Henry fell silent. Obviously, he had realized that he had erred in his methods. After a while, he patted Yvonnes shoulder and said," Alright, I take back what I said. However, you must maintain your distance with Elliot Taylor - he must have his motives foring near you." "You don''t have to tell me, I can see it with my own eyes." Yvonne shrugged her shoulder to remove his hand. Henry very naturally ced his hand back into his pocket." As for Shane, he might be your doctor, but other than during checkups, you should maintain your distance with him as well. He..." "He what?" Yvonne was slightly curious. A dark light shed through his eyes as he said, "It''s nothing. There was no need for him to tell her since Shane had already promised he would not pursue her. Yvonne was speechless at Henry who had stopped halfway before finishing his sentence. She found him hateful for piquing her interest yet refusing to tell her the whole situation, leaving her in suspense. "Fine." Yvonne let out a groan after. Henry massaged his temples and said, Apart from both of them, as long as other men dont have any other ulterior motives, I wouldn''t mind you befriending them, but those two are out of the question." "But those two are the only men I know." Yvonne rolled her eyes. He might as well not have said anything just now. Apart from Elliot and Shane, she did not know any other men, so how was she supposed to befriend other men? Where was she going to find them even? Was there any difference from what he had said previously? Henry seemed to have seen through what Yvonne was thinking, and his lips curled upwards. "That''s fine then. If you don''t know any other men, then there''s no need for you to deliberately find one to befriend then. I promise you this as well - I will cut all contact with Jacqueline as well." "What did you say?" Yvonne''s eyes widened and she looked at him with a surprised look. Henry repeated what he just said. Yvonne''s lips moved and said, "Are you serious?" "Yes," said Henry as he nodded his head firmly. Yvonne lowered her eyelids and added, "But I told you, I don''t believe you." "It''s ok, actions speak louder than words. This is the first step for you to believe me." As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and deleted Jacqueline''s contact details. 2 His actions deeply touched her as her heart skipped a beat. Afterwards, he pulled her into his arms. The man had bent his back andid his chin on her shoulder. He said in a low voice, "I know it''s my fault for not handling Dominic Conrad better, but from now on I will do my best to make it up to you. So, will you give me a chance?" Yvonne was startled. When had she ever seen Henry Lancaster pleading with others? What''s more, she had never seen Henry stooping so low before. "You seek my forgiveness, yet have you done anything to make me forgive you." Yvonne pushed him away with a heavy heart. Henry saw the woman leaving his arms and his heart sank. "I know that Im at fault for not avenging our child, but I had my reasons." "Your reason was because of Jacqueline, that''s all," mocked Yvonne sarcastically. Henry pursed his lips. "I admit, Jacqueline was the reason. She had just finished surgery, so if I had taken action against Dominic, she would''ve probably harmed herself. "Let''s be honest, you were afraid she wouldve suicided, am I right? Yvonne tightly clenched both her fists. Henry couldn''t help but sigh as he saw her getting agitated. "Youve misunderstood, I don''t want her to die, purely because your health and our child''s life was the price for her survival. If she''d died, that would make both your sacrifices be in vain, and that''s why I want her to live." "But you didn''t think about it this way back then. It was because you loved her, and thats why you wanted her to live." Yvonne''s eyes reddened as she looked at him. Henry pinched his nose bridge and said, "Yes, but that was before I realized my feelings for you. I thought that I still loved her, and that''s why I wanted her to live. But when I found my feelings for you, I clearly understood that I didn''t want her to die because of both of you." "Is that really true?" Yvonne could feel her heartstrings being pulled as she heard his words. Henry had once again pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "It''s true. Also, I''ve decided that I will do as you ask. I will avenge you and our child." "Y-you... Yvonne''s eyes widened. She pulled out from his arms again and looked at him suspiciously. "What did you say? You will avenge me and our child? But previously you said..." Henry ced a finger on her lips to shush her before she could continue. "The past is in the past, and we live in the present now." "But aren''t you worried that Jacqueline will do something silly if you avenge us now?" Yvonnes voice shook as she spoke. She knew that her voice was shaking only because she was excited. She was excited that he had finallye around and was willing to avenge their child. "I''m withholding my ns to take revenge because of Jacqueline. Thats why I''m going to take it to Dominic Conrad as soon as she recovers," said Henry as hebed her hair with his hand. Yvonne was slightly unhappy. "Why do you have to wait till then?" "Because Jacqueline''s weak at the moment. So if she does anything foolish, it would probably be tough to save her. But when she recovers, therell be plenty of methods to revive her then. Do you understand now?" Henry stared at her. Yvonne nodded. "I understand, but there''s something that I need to confirm with you. How many years do you n to have Dominic stay in prison?" This was her biggest concern. Her child was gone, and a precious life had just disappeared because of him. She was never going to let Dominic off the hook easily. She would not be satisfied if he was not in there for at least ten years. "How many years would you like him to be in there for?" asked Henry. Yvonne had told him her intention without hesitation. Henry only raised an eyebrow at her reply. Yvonne had mixed feelings when she saw his reaction. "Do you think it''s too much?" Regardless, Dominic was his ex-lover''s father, and she was worried that Henry would think that it was too much and would beg her to reduce the years. But she was proven that she had thought too much, as Henry only snickered and said, "No, I don''t. In fact Im a little shocked, I thought you would have said five years max." "So you don''t think I''m asking for too much?" sighed Yvonne in relief. Henry nodded. "Dominic Conrad managed to grow his empire into the top ten in the city within twenty years. He has definitely used many underhanded tactics and done many illegal acts to achieve this. So, ten years is not too much at all." "Thats good." Yvonne finally rxed her stiff body. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Henry could feel that she seemed to have released a heavy burden from her shoulder. "Does this mean you will forgive me now?" Yvonne turned with her back against him and replied, "I did say that I would forgive you if you had avenged our child, yet it''s not done yet. I''ll decide again when it actually happens. What''s more..." "What is it?" Henry grabbed her shoulders, forcibly turning her to face him. Yvonne turned without struggling. She raised her head to meet Henrys eyes and said, "What''s more, it would be a few more months before Jacqueline recovers. When the timees, I want to see Dominic sent to prison with my own eyes. Then, I will forget everything you''ve done to me." "A few months? Won''t that be too long?" Henry raised a n eyebrow. Chapter 224 He Can Actually Cook Chapter 224 He Can Actually Cook "I dont think that''s a long time, replied Yvonne as she waved her hand. Henry pursed his lips, "How is that not long?" Yvonne shook her head and said, "Its not. Plus, you said you love me, so I''ll also take this time to test you continuously to see how much you mean your words. I f I find that you are lying to me at any point, I''ll be able to pull out immediately. She chuckled. Henry raised her chin and approached closer. "What you mean to say is that you would like to try to date m e again?" A hint of surprise shed through her eyes. Although she did not know how he came to that conclusion, she had no intention of resisting either. She had desperately wished to be able to enjoy a sweet and memorable rtionship before being married, but that wish was dashed when she met him. Since he had said that now, she might as well y along with his tune. Thinking of this, she sighed a breath of relief and mustered up the courage to say, "Are you willing to then?" "I could give it a try." Henry released her chin. Love after marriage. That sounded interesting. 2 Yvonne smiled, yet she still felt nervous inside. Even she found it unbelievable. So that means you agree?" Her eyes glowed with excitement. Henry nodded. "I do. Although she had not forgiven him yet, he has finally found an opportunity that he could grab onto. In fact, she had somewhat forgiven him already when she said she would consider reciprocating his feelings for her. After he sent Dominic to prison for a few months, they would truly reconcile. Thinking of this, Henry asked Yvonne first, "So, can I g 0 up for some tea now?" Yvonne lowered her head and replied softly, "Yes." Henry curved his lips upwards. "Let''s go then." He grabbed her hand and guided her upstairs together. Along the way, Yvonne was still dazed. She seemed to still doubt everything that happened that day. She couldn''t believe that Henry had promised to take revenge and she had readily forgiven him. But to top it all off, she couldn''t believe that they were about to begin dating again. Love after marriage sounded somewhat weird, yet that did not stop her from hoping that the best had yet toe. "What''s going on in your head?" Henry couldnt help himself but ask as he looked at the woman who was silentlyughing to herself as they entered the elevator. Yvonne gently coughed and replied, "It''s nothing, I was just wondering if this was all a dream." "A dream?" Henry squinted his eyes and looked at her, and then pinched her face. "Feel anything?" "Of course," said Yvonne as she looked at him with a strange expression. "Then your question is answered." Henry put down his hands and continued, You''re not dreaming if you can feel something." "I know, its because I know Im not dreaming. That''s why it all feels so surreal. Just a few days ago I dreamt that you had avenged our child and myself, dreamt that you loved me deeply. Now, all of that hase true, I truly feel..." She suddenly covered her face and began to sob. Henry reached out to pull her hand away from her face. "Are you crying?" "Im not," replied Yvonne with reddened eyes. She was obviously overjoyed. It was due to her body mechanisms that she''d cry whenever she was deeply sad or overjoyed. Hence why most people wouldn''t believe her when her tears began to flow and she even exined to them she wasnt sad or anything, just like what was happening at that moment. "Silly girl, your eyes are all red, yet you still say you weren''t crying." Henry pinched Yvonne''s face again. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "It''s just some sand in my eyes." Yvonne turned away. Immediately, Henry forcefully turned her head to face him again. "Where would you find sand in the elevator?" "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Yvonne pped away his hand. That p coincidentally hit the back of Henrys hands with a crisp sound and you could see two red lines on his hand. Henry stared at the mark on his hand and was dumbfounded for a while before saying, "Yvonne Frey, I find that youre getting more and more daring nowadays." In the past she would''ve talked to him so shyly and carefully she''d be blushing most of the time. It was as i f he was a ferocious tiger, ready to pounce on her if she wasn''t too careful. Not only did she raise her voice at him, sometimes questioning him or mocking him. She would even hit him now. Yvonne shied away initially when she saw the mark o n his hand, thinking if she had used too much force. However, after listening to what he had said, she lowered her head and quipped, "I suppose any woman who went through what I have would''ve changed their character and personality. If they didn''t, they''d only be asking for more pain and hurt." It was exactly because she was too cowardly, too weak and useless in the past that caused her to be in her current situation. Hence, she had decided that from then on, she would be stronger, to the point where she could protect everything she holds dear. "It''s right for you to change." Henry looked at Yvonne. "What? Yvonne was startled. Henry looked away to face the buttons in the elevator. Just as he was about to say something, they had arrived at their floor. Feeling contempt, Henry had no choice but to change the subject, "Forget it, Let''s not talk about it now. It''s n o longer important. Are you hungry?" Yvonne caressed her belly and replied, "A little. "What would you like to eat?" asked Henry as they continued walking. Yvonne thought for a moment and replied, "Not a clue." "Are there ingredients in the fridge?" asked Henry again. Yvonne took out her keycard to open the door. "Yes, I requested for some to be sent over after you left yesterday." "Then, let me see what I can do with it," said Henry as he walked towards the kitchen. Yvonne was stunned for a moment. As she gathered her thoughts, she couldn''t believe what she had just heard and her mouth gaped open as she rushed to the kitchen. "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Youre cooking?" "Is there a problem?" Henry took off his jacket and passed it to her. "Hold this for me please." "Of course there is a problem. Do you even cook?" asked Yvonne as she took his jacket and ced it around her arm. She could still feel his warmth through the jacket and it made her rx. She thought to herself that if she could not be seen by Henry, she would sniff his jacket there and then. Henry''s scent was usually pleasant. Aside from the men''s perfume he normally used, there was a hint of mint mixed in as well. When it was mixed together, the smell was extremely refreshing. "I thought you specifically researched me before? How could you not even know that I could cook?" Henry rolled up his sleeves and chuckled. Yvonne was looking at him rummaging through the fridge and said, "I did look you up previously, but nothing rted to you being able to cook came up during my search. To be honest, the thought had not crossed my mind in the slightest because youe from a wealthy family, so I could not imagine the scene with you cooking." His hands looked so delicate that it was impossible to imagine him holding a knife with it. Hed only use a pen to sign documents. "I used to live in a prestigious school overseas," said Henry as he chose his ingredients and continued," The students in that school came from wealthy families from all over the world. The school took pride in themselves for instilling different knowledge into their students, including cooking. However, when I came back to take over the Lancaster Group, there was no need for this skill, and hence it was not shown." "So that''s how it is." Yvonne seemed amused as she blinked her eyes. She did not know what to expect from his cooking now that she knew he could cook! However, as she saw Henry''s fluid movements while handling the knife, seemingly even more proficient at i t than her, she thought that it would not taste too bad. At the thought of this, Yvonne had even more expectations for the meals that he would prepare in the future. However, her expression turned sour as she began to imagine her future. She held onto the jacket in her arms tightly and asked, "Does Jacqueline know that you can cook?" Chapter 225 A Delicious Meal Chapter 225 A Delicious Meal "She knows." Henry served a te of food on the table. Yvonne began to pout, her tone became strange as she asked, "That means you often cooked for her in the past?" "No. Henry turned to look at her. "I''ve never cooked for anyone else. You''re the first one." "What?" Yvonne was startled. "I''m the first?" That would mean even the master had not tasted his cooking before? "That''s right, you''re the first one." Henry turned his head back. "Didn''t I just say that as soon as I came back to take over thepany, I neither had the time t o cook, nor did I enjoy cooking. "So why are you doing it now?" asked Yvonne curiously, her heart ted. She had not expected that even Jacqueline, his first love had not even tasted his cooking before. Did this mean she had won one over her? "Didn''t you say you were hungry?" replied Henry as he cracked two eggs into a bowl. Yvonne''s mouth slightly gaped open as she said, "So you''re cooking now solely because of this?" "Partially. I also wanted you to try my cooking, so..." He suddenly stopped beating the eggs. Yvonne looked at him. "Is there something else?" "That time during your birthday, you cooked yourself, a m I right?" asked Henry without answering her question. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Then cook for me on my next birthday," said Henry." As payback forst time, how about that?" A dark light shed through her eyes. "Do you mean to pay back for that meal, or for my birthday?" "Both," replied Henry. Yvonne chuckled in a low tone. "You can''t have everything in life. If you want to pay back for that meal, that''s fine. But if it''s for the birthday, its already passed. How are you going to pay back for that?" Why not?" said Henry as he raised an eyebrow. Yvonne was slightly surprised as she looked at him. He walked towards her and patted her head gently. "I havent properly celebrated my birthday in a very long time. What if the both of us celebrate my birthday together? We could treat that as your birthday as well." "Hows that possible? Yvonne twitched her lips. Henry gently chuckled. "Of course it''s possible, only if you want it." "Well... Im fine with it." Yvonne lowered her head and agreed to his proposal softly. Henry''s lips curved upwards, "Then it''s settled. You go ahead and watch some television, I''ll call you when foods ready. "I should stay and help you. As she spoke, she had left the jacket on the sofa in the living room and went back to the kitchen. "What do you need me to do?" Henry had not intended to ask her to do anything. But seeing that she was so eager to help, he stopped and changed his mind, then passed her a basket of long beans. "Do you know what to do?" "Dont underestimate me. Yvonne took the basket from him and walked to the basin. "Of course I know what to do, it''s easy." "Then I''ll leave it to you," replied Henry with a chuckle. He then paid her no attention and focused on his cooking. Yvonne was silently trimming the basket of beans in her corner and was done with it shortly as there wasn''t much. She thoroughly washed the beans and ced it in another basket and handed it to Henry. After that, she just stood there to watch him cook. Yvonne was admiring how he was seriously cooking and couldnt help but feel awestruck at his handsome face she started to drift off in her thoughts. "What are you thinking?" Henry waved his hand in front of her face to bring her back to reality. Yvonne let off an awkward cough and replied," Nothing." "You drifted off without thinking of anything?" "Really, it''s nothing," replied Yvonne insistently. She felt too embarrassed to tell him the truth about how handsome he was. "Really now?" Henry stared at her suspiciously. He then picked up a piece of meat he had just cooked and ced it in front of her mouth. "Do you want to try?" Yvonne couldn''t resist the piece of meat that was so fragrant her saliva began to gather in her mouth. She nodded subconsciously and said, "Yes." 1 "Open wide," ordered Henry. Yvonne listened to him and opened her mouth to wee the piece of meat. Instantly, her eyes widened and lit up as she tasted the immensely delicious delicacy that was attacking her palettes continuously. "Delicious!" "Really?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "It''s really tasty." "Do you want some more then?" asked Henry. Yvonne secretly nced at the pot and asked, "Can I?" Henryughed and ced a few pieces of meat in a bowl and handed it to her without answering. "There you go." "Thank you." Yvonne excitedly grabbed the bowl from Henry. "Take this as well." Henry passed her some cutlery. Yvonne took the cutlery and walked to a corner to eat quietly so as to not disturb him. She had never expected his cooking to be this good. She initially thought that his skills would have deteriorated from theck of practice. But how wrong she was, outrageously wrong in fact. Henry was a genius who would be able to maintain their quality and continue to excel in what they did regardless of how long they stopped practicing. "Are you finished?" Henry''s words brought Yvonne back to reality again. Yvonne put down her bowl and replied, "Yes." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She ced the bowl in the sink. Henry nced and said, "Do you want more?" Yvonne rolled her eyes, slightly hesitating. Henry noticed this and scoffed, "Forget it, I won''t give i t to you even if you begged. If you get too full now, you wont be able to eat anything else. So hang on for a while." "Stingy." Yvonne pouted her mouth. Henry''s face darkened. "I''m stingy?" He had been thinking about her wellbeing. If she ate too much now, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy the other dishes. And she dared to call him stingy! Yvonne lowered her head in embarrassment and snickered. "Are you angry?" "No." Henry pursed his lips. Yvonne slid over to stand beside him. "You''re obviously angry. I was just joking, dont be mad." "I said I wasn''t angry. Right, take these bowls and cutlery to the dining room," replied Henry. "Ok!" Yvonne casually did a curtsy to Henry, grabbed the bowl, and ran off. Henry saw her running away and couldnt help but shake his head. She had not only be more daring, but more outgoing as well. The changes she had shown him in just a few months amused him. But this was a good thing, her emotional mood swings over the past month had made him worried, but all was well, now that she has walked out from that darkness. Speaking of which, her change seemed to have started when he promised to avenge their child and herself. As he thought of this, he suddenly felt regretful. He regretted how he had not said all this a few days ago. Anyway, betterte than never, and he was not toote as well. At that moment, Yvonne walked over to him after cing the bowl and cutlery on the dining table. " Anything else you want me to bring out?" "That''s all, lets go. Henry gathered his thoughts and carried two tes of food out of the kitchen. Yvonne closed the kitchen doors behind him and followed him to the dining room. She had eaten so much that she still would not put down her cutlery even though she was stuffed. If it wasn''t because her stomach was so full, she would have probably eaten more. "Youre done?" Henry took a sip of red wine and was looking at the woman seated opposite of him in amusement. Chapter 226 A Different Kind of Workout Chapter 226 A Different Kind of Workout "Alright, I''m full now," Yvonne said while rubbing her stomach. However, her eyes were still looking at the food on the table. Henry noticed her action and he found it cute. "Since youre full, why are you still looking at the food?" he teased. Yvonne flushed when she got caught. "I...I didnt." 1 Yvonne didn''t want to admit to that. Henry chuckled and didn''t expose her, "Was the meal that I made delicious?" "Yes, it''s very delicious." Yvonne nodded and answered truthfully. His cooking skills may not be as good as international chefs, but for Yvonne, it was better than Sue''s. "Since it''s so delicious, what else do you want to eat for dinner tonight?" Henry asked her. "At night?" Yvonne was surprised for a moment. "Are you nning to stay for tonight?" Henry swirled his wine ss, then paused for a while. "Why? You want me to leave again?" "No..." They were considered to be in a romantic marriage now, so it didnt seem right for her to ask him to leave. "Since that is not the case, lets talk about what''s for dinner tonight. You can decide on the menu." Henry took a sip of wine and looked at Yvonne. Yvonne''s eyes shed. "Can I?" "Yeah." Henry nodded. Yvonne bit her lip and pondered for a while. "Seafood ... is that alright?" She asked him very carefully, afraid that hed refuse. However, Henry readily agreed. "Sure." Yvonne smiled. "Thank you. Ill clean the dishes then." She stood up to clear the table quickly, and cleaned the dishes in the kitchen. When she was halfway washing the dishes, she heard footsteps approaching her from her back. Almost immediately, there were two arms wrapped around her for a back hug. Yvonne stopped washing the dishes abruptly and her body stiffened. "You... Why did youe in?" "Can''t Ie in?" Henry asked in a low voice while resting his chin on Yvonne''s shoulder. Yvonne shrank her neck. "No. What I meant was that why are you here when I''m washing the dishes?" "I came to see you," Henry replied. At the same time, his cold thin lips glided across her neck. Yvonne wasn''t sure if he did it on purpose or not. She held the dish towel in her hand tightly. "That..." "What is it?" Henry closed his eyes. Yvonne looked at him from the corner of her eyes. " Can you let me go first? I''m washing the dishes." "Im just gonna hug you like this. Im not interrupting you." Henry didn''t move away but hugged her even tighter. Yvonne had eaten so much earlier. The food was almost squeezed out from her stomach with Henry''s hug. She moved her body ufortably. "Indeed it doesn''t interrupt me, but it makes me ufortable. "Where do you feel ufortable?" Henry opened his eyes. Yvonne looked puzzled and replied, "I feel ufortable everywhere. Let go of me first. If you have nothing better to do, you can watch the TV or workout at the gym for digestion." The implication was that if Henry was full, he should look for something to do and not disturb her washing the dishes. Henry naturally understood what she meant and his deep pupils turned even darker. "Did you just say workout?" "Yeah, yeah. Go quickly. Yvonne simply nodded. She had to get the dishes done and sincerely hoped that he wouldn''t be here to disturb her anymore. Henry''s thin lips twitched slightly, pretending that he didn''t hear herints. He then saidzily," Indeed I havent been working out properly for the past half month. You''ve reminded me of that. Since I''ve reminded you, then you should go now," Yvonne urged once again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If he wasnt going again, her dishwashing water would turn cold soon. She didnt want to wash the dishes in cold water now that the weather was getting cooler. "There''s no need to go to the gym, Henry smiled with the corners of his mouth tugged upward, "It''s not necessary to workout at the gym as it can be done here too." "Huh?" Yvonne was stunned. "You can do it here? How are you going to workout here?" She looked around and she couldn''t find anything in the kitchen that could be his workout equipment. Perhaps he wanted to use the pots as barbells? 1 Yvonne shuddered. The picture of Henry lifting the pots as barbells was perfectly fine. However, the thought of it sent chills down her spine. She really couldn''t imagine that he was someone who would do this. "Of course I can workout here." Henry released an arm from Yvonne''s waist. Yvonne felt even lost. "Like how? "You will know in a while, but I definitely need your cooperation. Henry looked at her. For no reason, Yvonne felt uneasy when Henry looked at her. She saw a strong desire through his eyes as if h e was ready to gobble Yvonne down at any time. "That... How do you want me to cooperate? she asked nervously. She didnt know if it was an illusion. She felt that the cooperation he meant wouldn''t be something good. "Its very simple. Henry turned Yvonne around, raised her chin while she was still looking confused. Then, h e kissed her lips. Yvonne''s eyes widened with her head buzzing. She waspletely dumbfounded. He...he kissed her again! "Do you know how to cooperate now? Henry asked with a half-smile and let go of the expressionless Yvonne. Yvonne stared at him with her tworge eyes. "You..." "What about me? Henry wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb. The action may seem ordinary, but when he did it, he was particrly charming and seductive. Yvonne''s face blushed. "The cooperation you meant is" "That''s right." Henry nodded. "Don''t I need your cooperation to do that?" Not knowing how to exin it to Henry, Yvonne bit her lip. "I asked you to go to the gym to workout, and you''re thinking about this instead?" "This can be a workout too. Furthermore, doesn''t this action require more energy than a normal workout?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne was fuming. "How can youpare this with workout? "Why not? They are both workouts, and..." He stroked her stomach with his big palm. "You ate so much earlier. You need to digest, don''t you? I''m just helping you digest." After speaking, he slowly moved his hand up while touching her stomach. Yvonne was stunned. She didn''t expect Henry to be so bold and actually nned to do it in the kitchen. "You can''t! Yvonne held his naughty hands to prevent him from moving up. Henry lowered his head and stared into her eyes." Why not? Your body should be able to handle it, right?" Yvonne blushed and looked away. "This is the kitchen. Its not a ce to do that, so you..." "It''s fine to do it in the kitchen. Who said this kind of thing can only be done in the room and on the bed?" While Henry was saying that, he carried Yvonne and put her on the countertop. Yvonne was dumbfounded. "Are you serious?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Henry raised his eyelids. Yvonne''s heart thumped. This man clearly looked so cold and distant. Who knew that he hadpletely be another person when it came to this and that he liked excitement? She never expected that he would even think of having sex in the kitchen! "Are you distracted?" Henry pinched Yvonne''s nose. Yvonne came back to her senses. "What are you doing? "I should be the one asking you this. How can you be distracted when were doing this kind of thing? You''re not behaving yourself and I have to punish you." After speaking, he squeezed her chin and kissed her fiercely again. 1 "Um..." Yvonne wasn''t ready and she struggled subconsciously. But Henry seemed to have expected Yvonne''s reaction. With hisrge hand, he immediately held both of Yvonne''s hands tightly so that she couldn''t move. At the same time, he deepened the kiss. He kissed domineeringly and strongly. Yvonne gradually lost herself in the kiss and no longer resisted. She even started to respond to his kiss. Chapter 227 Accident in the Lancaster Group Chapter 227 ident in the Lancaster Group Henry felt Yvonne''s reaction. His eyes shed and his action became gentler. A phone call suddenly rang at this moment, breaking the romance in the kitchen instantly. Yvonne immediately became sober and pushed him away. "Your phone. Henry took out his phone unwillingly and cursed Joe fiercely in his heart. Why couldn''t he make this call earlier orter instead of right now? Joe wasn''t attentive at all. "Are you not going to answer?" Yvonne couldn''t help but remind the man who was staring at the phone. Henry closed his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and picked up the call in front of her. "What''s the matter? he said in his cold voice. On the other side of the phone call, Joe was stunned. H e didn''t understand what he had done that made Henry upset, but he didn''t think much about it. After clearing his mind, he said solemnly, "Mr. Lancaster, something happened at headquarters." "Something happened? Henry squinted his eyes. Joe nodded. "That''s right. Our headquarters was targeted by an unknown financial institution. "What did you say?" Henry''s expression changed. "Is what you said true?" Yvonne was shocked to see him react that way. What exactly happened that made him so agitated? "Its true, just half an hour ago..." Joe exined the entire incident to him. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. After listening to the whole story, Henrys expression turned distressed and the surroundings tensed up. " Did you find out who''s behind it?" "Not yet. I''m still investigating. The directors want to hold a meeting and theyre asking if you''re avable." "Of course. I''ll be back right away. Henry hung up. Yvonne looked at him and asked softly, "What happened? "Thepanys stock is under attack. I have to go now and I may note back tonight. I''ll ask Sue to bring you dinner," Henry urged as he tidied up his messy attire. Yvonne nodded. "Alright. Since something happened t o thepany, you should hurry and go now. "Yeah, I''ll take my leave now. Call me if you need anything. Henry patted her hair and walked away. Yvonne didn''t jump off from the countertop until she heard the door closing from the living room. Her heart felt both lost and grateful at the same time. She was lost because Henry left her behind again, but she could understand this since something had happened to thepany. She could be understanding as long as it didn''t have anything to do with Jacqueline. What made her grateful was that they didnt carry on with the workout that made her blush with a fast heartbeat. Joe''s call came on time, otherwise, she might have really messed with Henry in the kitchen. In that case, she could never look at the kitchen the same as before. Thinking of this, Yvonne slightly took a breath. After tidying up her clothes, she continued with the dishes. Once she was done with the dishes, she went back to her room and watched TV. Henry never came back at night, just as he said. She checked the time and it was almost ten o''clock. She had no idea if hispany''s affairs had been resolved. "Madam." Sue came out of the kitchen with a ss of milk. Yvonne turned to look at her. "Yes?" "This ss of milk is for you. Drink it while it''s still warm." Sue handed her the milk. After Yvonne thanked Sue, she took a sip of the milk that she was holding. "Madam, it''ste. Please rest early after you drink the milk. I should go back to the vi too." Sue bid her goodbye. Yvonne nodded. "Okay. Be careful on your way back, Sue." "Don''t worry. The driver is waiting for me outside. I''ll take my leave now then." Sue took the lunch box from the coffee table, waved her hand, and walked towards the door. After Sue left, the apartment was empty again. Yvonne felt lonely even though the TV was switched o n. The loneliness made her regret moving out alone. If she hadnt moved and was still living at the vi with Sue, she wouldn''t feel as lonely as now. Yvonne sighed when she thought about it and finished the ss of milk in just a few sips. Then, she went to wash up. It was sote and Henry probably wouldnt being over. There was no need for her to wait anymore. Yvonne yawned and went to sleep after her shower. It was already ten in the morning when she woke up the next day. She walked out of her room after changing. She was surprised to see Sue cleaning the living room. "Sue? Why are you here?" Sue stopped mopping the floor and greeted her with a smile, "Good morning, madam. "Morning," Yvonne returned a smile. Sue then answered her question. "It was sir. He called and asked me to bring you breakfast. But seeing that you were still sleeping, I didn''t want to wake you up." "Henry called and asked you toe over?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "When did he make that call?" "In the morning, about eight oclock," Sue answered while recalling her memory. Yvonne then came to a realization. "So he called you. Does that also mean he didn''t go back to the vist night?" "Nope." Sue shook her head. Yvonne remained silent. It seemed that something serious happened in the Lancaster Group this time. Otherwise, he wouldnt be too busy to stay overnight. Yvonne really hoped that Henry could resolve it as soon as possible. "Sue, how did he sound when he called you? Was his voice hoarse?" Yvonne asked again. Sue shrugged. "I didn''t pay attention to that, madam. If you wish to know, you may call sir to ask about it. Haven''t you guys reconciled already?" "Notpletely reconciled yet," Yvonne replied while rubbing her nose. Sue teased, "It''s almost there. Since you care for sir, just give sir a call." She persuaded Yvonne again. Yvonne hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. " Okay." She took her phone out, looked for Henrys number, and dialled it. Eventually, the phone call was connected, but there was no answer. Feeling helpless, she sighed and hung up. Sue watched as Yvonne put her phone away. She was confused and asked, "What''s the matter?" "No one answered. Hes probably still busy. He left in a hurry yesterday after hearing that something happened to the Lancaster Group. Yvonne shed back her memory. Sue nodded. "It seems so. When sir first inherited the Lancaster Group, he had been busy for the entire week without much rest." "Without much rest for a week? How can his body take it?" Yvonne was shocked. Sue spread her hands and said, "He didn''t make it through. Thats why sir came back to sleep after he settled thepany''s affairs. He almost slept for a whole day at that time." "Will he be the same this time?" Yvonne was a little worried. Sue patted her hand. "Don''t think so much, madam. Perhaps sir is able to get everything settled by today." "You''re right too," Yvonne smiled reluctantly. Sue took Yvonne''s hand and walked her to the dining table. "Eat your breakfast first, madam. Do you have any ns after breakfast?" Yvonne took a bite of the bread. "I''m nning to visit Lyn at my previouspany." She hadn''t seen Lte for days and they hadn''t been contacting each other either. She kinda missed Lte. "Its good to meet a friend," Sue smiled and nodded," Then let me get the driver to send madam overter." "No." Yvonne refused. "I''ll just call for an Uber. Seeing Yvonne so persistent about this, Sue sighed helplessly and let her go. After breakfast, Yvonne took an Uber to her previouspany. Since she was no longer an employee of thepany, she was stopped by the security and couldn''t enter the office. She had no choice but to take her phone out and make a call to Lte. "Who''s this?" Soon, Lte''s confused voice could be heard from the other side of the call. Chapter 228 Lynette’s Troubles Chapter 228 Ltes Troubles Yvonne gently coughed. "It''s me." "Yvonne?" asked the surprised Lte Yvonne nodded. "That''s me." "Wow, you actually called me? said Lte excitedly. Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "Is it that bad for me to call you?" "What do you think? After you resigned and left, you changed your phone number and disappeared without a trace. I thought you didnt want to be my friend anymore," said Lte begrudgingly. Yvonne rubbed her nose and said, "Alright, it''s my fault. I had intended to live in solitude, and that''s why I changed my number. But I was nning to call you once I settled down..." "So why are you calling me now?" interrupted Lte. Yvonne sighed. "I''m back in the city. "What? Youre back?" Lte was surprised. "I thought you were going to stay in the vige for a few months. Whyre you back so soon?" "My husband brought me back with him," replied Yvonne as she massaged her temples. "Your husband?" Lte squinted her eyes. "Hold on, didnt you say you were going to divorce him? Does this mean you''ve changed your mind now that youvee back with him?" "Yes," replied Yvonne. Lte stroked her hair and said, "What happened? What changed your mind?" "Its rather difficult to exin to you over the phone. Why don''t we meet up? I''m outside your office now. Are you avable?" suggested Yvonne. Lte agreed to the proposal immediately. "Sure, I haven''t got much work on hand at the moment. I''ll be right there, wait for me." As she finished, she quickly hung up the phone call and ran off. Two minutester, Yvonne saw Lte approaching while carrying her handbag and waved at her. "Over here Lyn." Lte''s eyes glowed as she saw her and hastened steps towards her. "How long have you been waiting here?" "I was already here when I called you," replied Yvonne. Lte held her hand and scanned Yvonne. "You seem much better than thest time I saw you. I thought youd be suffering back in your vige. "How would I be suffering? I was either eating or sleeping there." Yvonneughed heartily. In truth, she had only suffered a little during her first day as she had to tidy up the house. But when Henry and Sue arrived on the second day, Sue prepared her meals, so she had been doing fine. "I''m relieved that you''re doing fine now." Lteughed and continued to ask, "Right, is something the matter for you to call me up today?" "Nothing much, I just wanted to see you to let you know Im back and ask you out for a meal." Yvonne adjusted the handbag on her shoulders. Lte looked at her watch and said, "Sure, I''m about t o be on my lunch break now. Shall we eat at the restaurant over there?" Lte pointed at the restaurant located opposite them. Yvonne turned her head to look in that direction and agreed. After they ordered at the restaurant, Lte poured a ss of orange juice for Yvonne and asked, "So what were you saying about your husband? What made you change your mind?" "It was simple. He didn''t want to divorce so it was cancelled," replied Yvonne as she sipped her juice. Lte frowned and looked at her. "What about you? Are you still insisting on getting a divorce?" "I-I..." Yvonne shook her head and continued, "I''m not insisting on it anymore either. I wanted to get a divorce because he couldnt fulfill what I asked him to do. But yesterday, he finally agreed to do it, so I''ll put it aside for the moment." That''s right, she had notpletely put aside the divorce ns yet. Although Henry had promised to avenge her and their child, she could not rest easy, not until the deed was actually done. She could not forget the amount of love and care Henry had for Jacqueline in the past. Also, they had to wait for a few months before their revenge could be executed, so who knew what would happen within that amount of time? "I see," nodded Lte as she rubbed her chin." Although I haven''t got the slightest clue what your rtionship is like now, but as your friend, I will support you all the way no matter what you do. Even if your husband helped rmend a doctor for my dad." Yvonne felt warmth from Ltes words and said," Thank you Lyn." "We''re friends, there''s nothing to thank," replied Lte with a chuckle. Yvonne nodded continuously and said, "You''re right, we''re best friends." "Isn''t that right? Lte reached out and caressed Yvonne''s hair. Yvonne was slightly ufortable and pouted. "Why do all of you seem to enjoy caressing my hair?" Shane had done it, Henry had done it, and now Lte was doing the same as well. Did her hair have some kind of enchantment that caused them to enjoy doing it all the time? "Because it''sforting. Your hair''s so soft and silky that most people would not be able to resist the urge t o caress your hair." Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?" "Of course. Why don''t you try it yourself then? It feels really good," encouraged Lte. Yvonne actually reached out to try as well. She was unsure if it was a psychological effect, but it actually felt good to caress her own hair. "You seem to be enjoying it," said Lte,ughing. Yvonne felt embarrassed and put down her hand." Alright, enough about this. How''s your dad?" Ltes face stiffened, and her smile disappeared from her face. Yvonnes heart sank. "Has something happened to his leg? I-is he..." "That''s not it." Lte shook her head. "Then what''s with your expression? Something must''ve happened." Yvonne grabbed her hand and spoke nervously. Lte forcefully smiled and replied, "Its actually nothing - my dad''s leg has recovered a lot since changing doctors. But, the doctor has noticed that the nervous system in my dad''s leg has not completely died yet, so there seems to be hope for him to stand again." "Thats good, but why dont you seem too happy about i t?" Yvonne was confused. Lte sighed. "It''s really good news, but do you know how much the surgery would cost? A hundred and fifty thousand dors. Where on earth would I find such arge amount of money? Even if I sell my house, I still wouldnt be able to afford to pay for the recovery. Yvonne fell silent as she heard this. That amount of money would mean nothing to the Lancasters. But to Lte, it was a sum that was too much for them. She could not even help her even if she wanted to. She had even owed Henry arge sum as well. "But are you seriously going to give up on the surgery? asked Yvonne. She couldnt bear to see Lte miss the opportunity. Lte''s dad had always treated her well - she could not bear to see him confined to a wheelchair as well. I do want him to proceed with the surgery, but Im unable to umte that much money in a short period of time. I have no choice but to postpone the surgery, or even get a loan. Lte let out a wryugh. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yvonne lowered her head and stayed silent. She felt sorry for Lte. Lte was touched by her concern and said, "Come o n, I''m not despaired by the situation. Why do you look so glum?" "I just feel so sorry that I''m unable to help you, said Yvonne sadly. Lte flicked Yvonne on the forehead and said," Silly girl, you''ve done a lot already by rmending this doctor to him. So stop ming yourself. Let''s eat, foods here. "Alright." Yvonne forced a smile and began to eat. The two of them ate and chattered away continuously. It was at that moment that Yvonnes phone rang. She paused her conversation with Lte and picked up her phone to answer, "Sue, is something the matter?" Chapter 229 Henry Is Exhausted Chapter 229 Henry Is Exhausted "Madam, the Freys havee to the mansion again, asking for you vehemently," replied Sue in resignation. Yvonne frowned. "Is it my mom?" "Yes." "What does she want now?" Yvonne asked again. "It seems like your brother has got a girlfriend, and they''re going to get married," said Sue with uncertainty. Yvonne was surprised. "Girlfriend? Jason has a girlfriend?" "Your mom said so." "Then where''s my mom now? Is she still there?" "Not anymore. She came to the mansion to meet you. I told her that you were out. She then asked me about your contact number, but I didn''tply. She left afterward," said Sue. Then she advised Yvonne," Madam, let me tell you. Don''t go to the Freys. What if she wants to ask money from you again?" Yvonne thought that it was quite possible. "Alright, thank you, Sue." "No problem. After the call, Lte looked at Yvonne. "Who is Sue?" "The housekeeper at my husbands house," said Yvonne as she put down the phone. Lte raised her eyebrows. "Housekeeper? It seems like your husband''s family background is much more wealthy and powerful than what I thought." Yvonne took a sip of the soup and smiled, but said nothing. The Lancasters were indeed wealthy and powerful, but it had nothing to do with her. She always remembered that Henry had prohibited her to say much about their rtionship to others. So she never told the others how the Lancasters were. Lte took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl. She then asked Yvonne curiously, "By the way, I heard that your mom is looking for you. What''s wrong?" Yvonne rubbed the ce between her eyebrows slightly. "It seems like Jason has gotten a girlfriend." "It''s so strange given how your brother is. How is it possible that he has gotten a girlfriend? Is that girl blind or something?" Lte condemned them. Yvonne was amused. "Maybe they''re of the same type, so they fell in love with each other." "Its possible." Lte nodded. "But your moms so strange. Your brother has got a girlfriend. What does it have to do with you? Why did she ask for you? Does she want you to go and t look at his girlfriend for her?" "I don''t know either." Yvonne shrugged. Lte sneered, "I think maybe your brother spent all the money after he got a girlfriend. So he went and asked for money from your mom." "Sue said so too. Yvonne chuckled. Lte took a sip of water and said, "So Im not the only one who thought so. Yvonne, dont go and ask your mom why she was looking for you. Just pretend that you don''t know anything about it." "Alright, don''t worry. I know what to do." Yvonne nodded. Since she was picked up from the vige and went to stay with them, they never cared for her. Every time they contacted her, they did nothing but ask for money from her. There were never any other matters. They would not even ask after her health or her work life. So it was quite possible that they were going to ask for money from her again. If that was the case, she indeed did not have to ask about that matter. "Lets not talk about it. Why dont we go shopping after lunch? Lte suggested. Yvonne looked at her in doubt. "Your lunch break is only an hour and a half. Do you have time for shopping?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Lte raised her eyebrows. "I took the afternoon off." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "When did you tell me that?" "Oh, it seems like I''ve forgotten about it." Lte chuckled. Yvonne did not want to bother about that, so she enjoyed her meal. "By the way, Yvonne. Let me tell you some good news. I''ve been promoted again." Lte became excited all of a sudden. Yvonne was shocked. "So soon? I remembered that you were promoted just a while back, right?" "Yes." Lte nodded. "Then why is it so soon this time around?" "I dont know about the details. But from what I heard from the manager, Mr. Lancaster is returning to headquarters soon. So he''s going to take a group of employees with him back to the headquarters to train them up. Luckily, Ive been chosen to be one of those people. Besides, my post remains the same even if I return to headquarters. However, the headquarters is considered slightly higher than the branchpany, s o they considered bmy promotion," Lte exined. Yvonne understood her now. She nodded. "I see. Congrattions. "Thank you." Lte smiled faintly. "But by the way, I don''t know why I was chosen either. I asked the manager and learned that those who were chosen have at least more than five years of working experience. Besides, almost all of them were rewarded with the best employee award once, except me. So theyre wondering if I''m Mr. Lancaster''s rtive." Talking about that, she pouted her lips in frustration." Whats more frustrating is some of them wondered if some kind of nepotism is involved. Are you kidding m e? If I did, I would have long ago be a manager myself. Why would I be satisfied with only a post like a team leader?" Yvonne remained silent. She looked down as if she was thinking about something. From what Lte said, the others were chosen because of their experience and capabilities. So it was indeed strange that Lte was chosen. Besides, she was just promoted a while back. She was promoted again all of a sudden. It was indeed strange. So there must be some kind of reason behind it. ''Is it because of me?'' "Yvonne, what are you thinking about? Lte waved her hands. Yvonne recovered her senses. "Im thinking about the reason why you got promoted." Lte touched her chin and said, "Thats right. Isn''t i t strange? I always feel like I''m being favored and taken care of by Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Favored by Mr. Lancaster? "Yes. Mr. Lancaster''s assistant - Joe came to meet me and told me that I was promoted previously. The same thing happened again this time around." Lte shrugged her shoulders. "If I didn''t know any better, I might think that Mr. Lancaster has a secret crush on _ fl me. Yvonne did not manage to hold herself back, and she spat out the soup directly. She then coughed vigorously until she turned pale. 1 Lte was scared. She soon put down her fork and spoon and went to pat Yvonne''s back. "Oh gosh! Why didn''t you take it slow? No one is trying to snatch away your food!" "What?" Yvonne was scared out of her wits. "I wasn''t eating in a rush. I was just amused by what you said." ''Does Henry have a secret crush on her? ''How is that possible? "What''s so funny? Im just simply saying." Lte pouted her lips. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You can only say that in front of me. What if Mr. Lancaster hears about it? What will happen then?" "So I never said such things to the others." Lte chuckled. Yvonne stared at her in resignation. "Thats fine. Just enjoy your meal. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll help you ask about itter." "Are you going to help me ask about it?" "Yes, Ill help you. My husband is..." "Oh, thats right! Your husband is Mr. Lancaster''s good friend. Sure. Help me ask about it." Lte passed the baton to Yvonne. Yvonne shook her head and continued eating her food. After lunch, they went shopping for a while and bought some clothes. Then, they bid each other goodbye. When Yvonne returned to the apartment, she saw a pair of male leather shoes at the door of the apartment. ''Is Henry home? Subconsciously, Yvonne closed the door softly. She looked toward the living room and saw no one there. ''Isn''t he in the living room?'' Yvonne walked toward the living room, and there was indeed no one around. But the door of the bedroom was ajar. Yvonne pursed her lips and put down the bags in her hand. She then walked toward the bedroom and stood by the door. Looking into the room, she saw him lying face down o n her bed, sleeping soundly. His sleeping posture was not right. Heid on his stomach, and one of his hands was hanging off the side of the bed. His hand might be numb after sleeping like that for a long time. Moreover, why did he sleep like that? It was not how h e usually fell asleep. As she was thinking about that, Yvonne walked toward him quietly. She was then able to look at his face carefully. He appeared exhausted, and the dark circles underneath his eyes were quite visible. Even his breathing became quite heavy. Seeing that, Yvonne was saddened. ''It seems that he stayed up all night." Chapter 230 Stay With Me for a While Chapter 230 Stay With Me for a While Yvonne sighed. She then bent down and lifted Henry''s hand lightly. She wanted to put his hand back on the bed. However, just when she put his hand on the bed, he woke up all of a sudden. His deep-set eyes seemed cold and ferocious. Yvonne was frightened, and she was stunned on the spot. Atst, Henry recovered his senses after a few seconds. He put away his coldness and fierceness." Did I scare you?" His voice was so hoarse that it was slightly unpleasant. His throat was extremely dry. Yvonne calmed herself down gradually. "No, I wasn''t scared. But just now you..." "I''m sorry. The things happening in the office have made me tense. I thought it was someone else." Henry rubbed his temple and exined lightly. Yvonne shook her head. "It''s fine. Ill go and get you a ss of water. Then, she turned and left the room. After a few minutes, she returned to the room with a ss of yellowish water and handed it to him. "Here you are. It''s honey water, and it''ll help soothe your dry throat." Henry did not expect to see her notice the dryness in his throat. She even prepared a ss of honey water for him. He was warmed by her action. "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do." Yvonne sat down at the side of the bed. After Henry gulped down the water, he handed the ss back to her. She took the ss and asked again, "Do you want more?" "It''s fine." Henry shook his head. Yvonne replied lightly and put the ss beside the bed. "When did youe home?" Henry looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Two hours ago." Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Just two hours? Did I disturb your sleep? "No." "But..." Yvonne looked at his exhausted face. "You don''t look well. Didn''t you sleepst night?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I had no time for that. I was busy." Henry pinched the bridge of his nose and replied in exhaustion. Yvonne bit her lips. "Then did you resolve the issue now that youre home?" "Almost. But I''m not sure what will happen next." "What do you mean?" Henry''s facial expressions worsened. "Something happened with headquarters this time around. Joe spent one whole night, but he still could not discover the schemer behind it. So it''s possible that that person is plotting another scheme now." "How could that be?" Yvonne was shocked. "You''re being targeted. Did you offend anybody?" "The business field is just like a battlefield. I offended too many people, so it''s not easy to find out who is behind all of this." Henry closed his eyes in frustration. Noticing that he was exhausted, Yvonne asked no more. She took the ss and stood up. "I can''t help you with your work. Since you didn''t have a good restst night, do go back to sleep. Ill go out first." "Wait." Henry called after her. Yvonne stopped walking and turned to look at him." What''s wrong?" Henry opened his eyes. "Come here." Yvonne tilted her head and headed back to the bed in doubt. Henry pointed at the bedside cab. "Put the ss down." "What do you want?" Yvonne asked him as she did ordingly. Henry smirked when he saw her putting down the ss obediently. Suddenly, he stretched his hand out and grabbed her wrist. Just when she was still in a daze, he used some force and pulled her into his arms. "You..." Yvonne widened her eyes. Henry put a finger on her lips. "Shh...please be quiet. I have a headache." "If you have a headache, just rest. Why did you pull me into your arms? Yvonne blinked her eyes and looked a t him. Henry adjusted his posture andid down in bed with her. After that, he pulled the nket and covered both of them well. "That''s enough. Don''t mess around. Sleep with me for a while." "But I don''t want to sleep." Yvonne struggled, trying to free herself from his arms. But Henry intensified his force and hugged her tighter. "Don''t move. If you move anymore, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." Hearing that, Yvonne''s body stiffened immediately. Henry closed his eyes in satisfaction. "Just sleep. Don''t talk anymore." Yvonne made no reply and rolled her eyes. ''He threatened me again! ''If he wants to sleep, just sleep by himself. I dont want to sleep, but he forces me to sleep with him. How reasonable! Although she was filled with such thoughts, she neither moved nor spoke now. She only fixed her eyes at the handsome face before her. She did not know how long she had been staring at him when she finally heard his even breathing again. She knew that he had fallen asleep. It was the first time she saw him going back to sleep s o soon after he had just woken up. She realized that he was indeed exhausted the previous night. She did not even know whether he had his meals, and she had forgotten to ask him about that just now. But now that he was fast asleep, it was not good to wake him up again. Yvonne sighed and yawned soon after. She felt that her eyelids had started to be heavy now. She knew that she had be sleepy, and she was unaware whether it was because of him. But she did not dwell on that for long. She moved slightly and found afortable spot in his arms before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She only woke up the next morning. When Yvonne woke up, she was in a daze. It surprised her to see that she could sleep for so long. It was more than ten hours. Henry walked out of the bathroom and saw her sitting up on the sofa in a daze, hugging the pillow. "Youre up." Henry frowned. Yvonne heard his voice. She was stunned, and she soon recovered. "You''re... still here." "If not, where should I be?" Henry asked her as he was drying his hair. Yvonne waved her hand. "That''s not what I meant. I''m just wondering why you haven''t gone to work yet." "I''ll get to workter. Get up and go to clean yourself u p first. Then, we can have our breakfast," said Henry. Yvonne nodded. "Alright, I''ll go now." She shoved the nket aside and got out of bed. She then put on her shoes and walked toward the bathroom. After she was done, she went to the living room. Henry had now blown dry his hair, waiting for her at the dining table. Seeing that, Yvonne immediately went and took her seat at the dining table. She looked at the grand breakfast before her. It filled the entire dining table." Did you go and buy them?" "I asked Joe to buy it for me," replied Henry simply and handed the cutlery to her. Yvonne took it from him. "Thank you." "Let''s eat." Henry served her bread. Yvonne looked down at the bread and smiled faintly. She then took a bite of it. It was delicious, even more so than every bread she had ever had. Besides, it was Joe who went and bought breakfast. Certainly, the bread he bought was notmon. But she understood it well. How could Joe act carelessly with Henry and simply buy breakfast at any ce? "By the way..." During their meal, Yvonne seemed to think about something else all of a sudden. She put down the fork and spoon and looked at Henry. "I''ve got a question that I''ve been meaning to ask you about." "What is it?" Henry took a sip of tea and asked lightly. Yvonne swallowed the bread. "It''s regarding Lynn. I heard from her that you''re returning to headquarters with a group of employees, with the intention to train them up there. She was chosen too. Was it your idea?" "Are you talking about Lte? Henry looked at her. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Yes, it''s me." Henry admitted. Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Why? Is it because of me?" "That''s right. I investigated her and found that she''s taken good care of you. As your husband, certainly I need to help her a little. Besides, she''s quite capable. S o I gave her a chance. As to whether she could gain higher positions after that, it''s all up to her, said Henry nonchntly. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "I see. I thought that H "What?" Henry lifted his eyelids lightly. Chapter 231 Considering About the Job Chapter 231 Considering About the Job Yvonne shook her head and smiled. "Nothing. Just eat your breakfast. She had no intention to answer that. Henry stared at her a few seconds and nodded slightly. He then spoke no more. After breakfast, Henry went to sit on the sofa and put o n his tie. He asked suddenly, "Regarding the thing I asked you to consider before - what do you think about it? "What are you talking about?" Yvonne was cleaning up the dishes. She became confused after hearing his question. Henry wore his tie nicely. Now he started to put on his cufflinks too. "Its about you, resuming your work. If you want to resume your work, I can transfer you to headquarters. You can then work in the same department with Lte. You can be a secretary too. What do you think? Yvonne stopped her actions. "You still remember it." "Ive never forgotten about it. Henry looked at her. Yvonne looked down slightly. "If I resume my work, will the others raise any opinions about it?" "Is that why you took such a long time to consider it? Are you worried about that?" Henry raised his eyebrow. Yvonne replied that she did. "Yes." Henry stood up and said, "You don''t have to be like this. If you''re still worried, Ill transfer you to headquarters. No one knows you there, so they won''t say anything about it. Yvonne thought about it for a short while. "Is it okay?" "Why not?" he retorted. Yvonne was silent for a few seconds. "I''m afraid that the others might have opinions about it given that I appear out of nowhere all of a sudden." If her memory did not fail her, the civilian employees who were hired by the headquarters of the Lancaster Group were all excellent graduates from outstanding universities, except the workers who worked in the factories. However, she graduated from amon university. What should she say if the others asked her about it? She found it against her best judgement if she lied about it. But if she was being honest to them, she was afraid that the others might im that some nepotism was involved in her case. Although it was indeed true that some nepotism would be involved if she was transferred to the headquarters by Henry, it was still unpleasant if she heard them talking about it. "If you''re afraid that the others might condemn you about it, just work harder. As long as you''re capable, the others will not raise any opinions about it. Do you understand that?" Henry appeared serious. Yvonne thought about it for a short while and realized that what he said was logical. She nodded then. "Fine, I understand it now. I''ll leave it to you." She gave him a bow. Seeing that she was being cordial toward him, he frowned slightly. He then walked toward her and stood in front of her. He then held her shoulders and supported her up. "You still haven''t learned your lesson." He released one of his hands and started caressing her face. Yvonne was stunned. "Whats wrong?" Henry looked deep into her eyes. "I told you that Im your husband. You can always tell me what you want and what you want to do. As long as its reasonable, I''ll not reject you. So you dont have to be so cordial toward me. But it seems like you didnt listen to me." Yvonne was stunned. She averted her gaze. Tits not like I didn''t listen to you. I''m just not used to pleading with others." "Then it must be because of where you grew up. The environment shaped your characteristics." Henry lifted her face. Yvonne lowered her eyelids and remained silent. Henry sighed softly. "Since you''re now married to me and you rarely have any contact with the Freys, why don''t you try to make yourself more positive? I''m your husband. The Lancasters will always be your safety. You also need to try to rely on me and the Lancasters. Do you understand me?" Yvonne''s eyes fluttered, but she remained quiet. ''Rely on him and the Lancasters? ''Can I do that?'' He seemed to see through her. His face darkened and he then released her face. "Forget it. I won''t force you t o change your thoughts immediately. But you need to think about what I said properly. Besides, I suggested that you cease contact with the Freys. You could think about that too." Yvonne blinked her eyes in a daze. "Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?" "I just think that the Freys are unsuited to be your family members. It doesn''t harm you if you cease contact with them. It''ll only do you good. Besides..."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He looked at her face. Yvonne frowned. Being stared at like that, she touched her face in confusion. "What?" Henrys facial expression was unfathomable at that moment. He said with underlying meaning, "Besides, I realize that your appearance doesn''t resemble the Freys'' at all." Yvonne smiled. She thought that he might say something else with that kind of solemn look. It made her nervous. "Isnt it normal? The children don''t always look like their parents," said she. She did not care about it much. Realizing that Yvonne did not understand his underlying meaning, he frowned in annoyance." Alright, I won''t dwell on that. But what do you think about my suggestion?" Yvonne bit her lips. "I don''t think I should cease contact with them since they did nothing over the line except asking for money from me. Besides, they raised me. If I cease contact with them, I''ll be condemned by them." "Are you sure?" Henry asked her. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." Henry rubbed his temple slightly. "Alright, but you better notcontact them much." "Why?" Yvonne felt that he was hiding something from her. Henry patted her head slightly. "I can''t tell you now. Let''s talk about it in the future. "You indeed are hiding something from me." Yvonne frowned. "What is it that you can''t tell me now and that you can only reveal to me in the future?" "I can''t tell you now because I haven''t got the entire truth yet. After I find out about the truth, I''ll tell you about it. Henry gave a simple exnation. Yvonne was filled with much suspicion the more she listened to him. "The truth? Did my parents commit any crimes? It doesn''t seem like it. Although they''re snobbish, theyre cowards too. They only bully those lesser than them. I think that they wont do anything illegal. As for Jason..." She found it hard to continue. Jason was indeed bolder than their parents. He went for gambling a while back, and it was indeed a crime. It was possible if he went andmitted some other crimes. "Don''t overthink it." Henry put down his hand. "I just heard something about the past from one of the ladies in your hometown asionally. It''s about your parents and..." Talking about that, he seemed to be looking at her. He then continued, "I don''t know about the details yet. We''ll know if theymitted any crimes after investigating it. So I want to ask you, what would you d o if your parentsmitted any crimes?" Yvonne never thought that he would ask her such a question. She found it hard to answer him. "I don''t know either. Ive never thought about things like this." "Then you better think about it properly. What if they indeedmitted a crime after we discover the truth? Henry did not force her to answer that instantly. Yvonne took a deep breath. "But at least, you need to tell me what kind of thing they did. How could they possiblymit a crime? "I told you just now. I cant tell you yet. If I tell you now, you''ll rush to meet them recklessly. What if they get angry and hurt you? Henry still did not answer her question. Yvonne was slightly disappointed. "Is it that serious?" "I won''t lie to you. Thats enough. Just stay here. Ill go t o work now. Besides, I''ll bring you to the headquarters to familiarize yourself with the surroundings there in two days, Henry said before he walked toward the door of the apartment. Yvonne walked behind him. He then bent down and changed his shoes. "Be careful. Henry straightened his body after he changed his shoes. He then pinched her chin and ced a kiss on her lips. Alright. Just call me if anything''s wrong. Ill leave now. After that, he let go of her chin, opened the door, and left. Chapter 232 They Come Asking for Money Again Chapter 232 They Come Asking for Money Again Yvonne touched her lips which were kissed by him. She blushed on the spot. She was stunned too. ''He... He kissed me again! ''It was a goodbye kiss! Yvonne''s heartbeat quickened. She was surprised and overjoyed. It surprised her to see Henry act like that. He never did such a thing before. Now, he was not as cold and aloof as he used to be. He knew how to tease her now, hugging her and kissing her all the time. She was caught off guard every time. Thinking of that, Yvonne put down her hand and smiled sweetly. At that moment, the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang all of a sudden. She recovered herself and did not dwell on that for long. She went and answered the call. It was a call from Lte. So she answered the phone and put it near her ear without any hesitation. "Hello, Lyn..." "Yvonne, something''s wrong. Lte sounded anxious. Yvonne became nervous too. "Whats the matter?" "Its your mom and brother. They came to thepany just now," said Lte anxiously. Yvonne was stunned. Her facial expression changed drastically. "What? Why did they go to the company?" "I dont know either. I just know that they came looking for you. When they heard that you''d resigned, they found me. They even asked me for your contact number. But I didn''t give it to them, so they..." As she was describing the incident, her tone changed at that moment. She became quite anxious and angry. Yvonne knew what her mother and brother were like. She became quite anxious. "What did they do to you? Did they beat you up?" "No." Lte shook her head. "Your mom asked your brother to grab me when she realized that I was not going to give her your contact number. She then snatched my phone away and got your contact number." "How could they be so bold to do such a thing? Yvonne was angry. She always knew that her mother was a rude person, but she never thought that her mom would act so rashly and unreasonably. She asked her son to grab Lte and snatched Lte''s phone away. It was clearly against the law. She just told Henry that they would not do any illegal things. It seemed what she said just now was disproved immediately. "Yes. I never thought that they would be so daring to d o such a thing. But luckily the manager hailed the security guard over and made them leave," said Lte. But Yvonne was not relieved. She asked in concern," Did Jason hurt you when he grabbed you?" "No. He didn''t dare to do such a thing since we were in the office." "That''s good then." Yvonne was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. After that, Lte said again, "Yvonne, your mom got your contact number. I think theyll call you soon, you H Before Lte could finish, Yvonne felt that the call stopped for a short while. After that, she took a nce at her phone in suspicion. Taking a nce at it, she realized that there was another iing call. It was a local number which was both strange and familiar for her. Her facial expression soon darkened when she saw that contact number. Lte made a right guess. She did receive a call from them. But Yvonne had no intention to answer the call directly. She hung up that call directly and apologized to Lte. She then gave Jason a call. The moment Jason answered the call, his noisy voice came to her from the other end of the phone. "Yvonne, f*ck you! How dare you hang up my call?" Listening to him, she soon became cold. "Jason, how dare you say a thing like that? Is that how you talk to your sister?" Jason sneered. "You hung up my call. Not only did you hang up my call, but you even changed your contact number all of a sudden. Dad and Mom couldnt even contact you." "Are they looking for me? Yvonne sneered. "What for? Do they want to ask after me? Or do they want to ask for money from me again? Jason was stunned to hear that. He soon became quite angry. "Yvonne, how could you talk like that? Why did you act so strange? So what if they ask for money from you? They raised you up. Shouldn''t you give them money? "I didn''t say that I won''t give them money," Yvonne said without any facial expression. "I just wonder why they had to spend all the money I gave them on you." Jason was stunned. Then, he shouted, "So what if they spent it on me? I''m their son. They need me to take care of them in the future when theyre old. Thats why they need to give me money now. Besides, youre my sister. You should give me money too." "So you tried your best to look for me. You just want to ask for money from me again. Am I right?" Yvonne clenched the phone in her hand tightly and suppressed her anger as she said so. "If not, did we call you to ask you to eat with us?" Jason admitted. Suddenly, she felt quite exhausted. "Jason, I''m more than willing to see you call me up to ask me to eat with you. At least, you still treat me like your sister and not some kind of ATM machine." "That''s enough. Why do you have to say such things?" Jason interrupted her impatiently. "Yvonne, how much do you have now? Just give it to me." He seemed to bemanding her. Yvonne felt that she was engulfed in pain. "I don''t have money, and I won''t give you any. Besides, your brother-inw has prohibited you from asking for money from me again. Have you forgotten about that?" Now that Yvonne brought up Henry, Jason did not appear so arrogant and angry anymore. "I didnt forget. I remembered what he said. At first, I didnt want to ask for money from you. But it''s different this time around." "What''s different?" Yvonne frowned. Jason sounded ambiguous. "This... Ill let you talk to mom." After that, he handed the phone to Mrs. Frey beside him. Mrs. Frey decided to be soft and gentle on her. She addressed Yvonne in an endearing tone. "Yvonne, it''s me, your mom. Hearing that, Yvonne could not help but shiver slightly. She got goosebumps soon. She was used to being treated harshly and coldly by her mother. So she could not ept Mrs. Frey acting like a hypocrite before her. "Mom, talk properly." Yvonne touched her forehead and said helplessly, "Jason told me that the reason you''re asking for money this time around is different. What''s wrong? Besides, you went to the vi again yesterday. Not only that, but you went and made a scene at my previous workce and snatched away Lyn''s phone. You... "That''s enough! Mrs. Frey could not pretend anymore. She interrupted Yvonne. "It''s your fault. We couldnt seem to locate you. If not, did I have to go to so many ces? I went to the mansion to meet you, and Sue told me that you''d moved out. Why did you move out? Yvonnes eyes fluttered. "Mom, this is my business. You don''t have to bother about it." "I''m your mom. Why couldn''t I bother about it? My son-inw found Jason and asked him about your whereabouts previously. What happened? Are you really going through a divorce with him?" When Mrs. Frey talked about divorce, her voice became much more shrill. Yvonnes heart sank. She asked tentatively, "Mom, who told you about that? "It''s Lte. She said so when I asked her for your contact number just now. She said that I didn''t even show concern toward you when you were going through divorce with my son-inw. If I knew that beforehand, I wouldve certainly looked for you sooner, Mrs. Frey sneered and said in contempt. Yvonne pursed her lips. "I wanted a divorce before. But I dont have that intention for the time being." "Really? Mrs. Frey did not seem to believe her. Yvonne suppressed her impatience and nodded. "Yes." "Thats good. Mrs. Frey''s facial expression changed. She put on a fake smile. "Luckily you dont have such a n intention now. If not, I''d certainly beat you up vigorously. Take a look at it yourself. My son-inw is such a nice man. He''s rich too. Why do you want a divorce? Just when did you be so bold? "That''s enough, Mom. Im not getting a divorce. Lets not talk about it. You havent told me about the reason why Jason asked for money from me. Yvonne rolled her eyes. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. That was the reason why she did not dare to tell her parents that she was going to divorce Henry before. They would really beat her up vigorously given their temperaments. For them, it was such a proud thing for them to have a rich son-inw. They would never allow her to get a divorce. "Thats right. I''m infuriated by you that I''ve almost forgotten about it." Mrs. Frey patted her forehand. "It''s like this, Yvonne. Your brother got a girlfriend recently. His girlfriend is pregnant, so..." "What? Is she pregnant with Jason''s baby?" Yvonne interrupted her in surprise. Chapter 233 Yvonnes Persistence Chapter 233 Yvonne''s Persistence Mrs. Frey frowned in dissatisfaction. She wanted to vent her anger out on Yvonne, but she suppressed her urge when she thought about the fact that she still needed to rely on her daughter for money matters. She forced herself to reply patiently, "Yes, your brother''s girlfriend is pregnant. Theyre about to get married, but we have no money for the wedding or buying a new house. You see..." Soon, Yvonnes heart sank. "For the wedding and a new house? "Yes." Mrs. Frey nodded repeatedly. Yvonne''s hand trembled slightly as she held the phone in her hand. "Why are you asking me for such money? Jason is getting married. You''re his parents. I f he doesn''t have any money, shouldn''t you be helping him with that? As his sister, I can certainly pay some o f it, but I dont have the obligation to help him with that. Do you understand that? Mrs. Frey''s facial expression worsened. "What? So you''re not going to help. Is that it?" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Mom, I have no money. How can I help him? Although I''m married to the Lancasters, what the Lancasters own has nothing to d o with me. You know about it perfectly well." Mrs. Frey sneered. "I do know that. But you''re the young mistress of the Lancasters. I don''t believe that my son-inw would not give you a penny. Mrs. Frey mocked Yvonne coldly. Yvonne smiled bitterly. "Mom, you''re right. He does indeed give me not a penny." Three years ago, Henry disliked her, and he did not even want to meet her. He was sure that she married him for his money. So how was it possible that''d he give her any money? Besides, she had no intention to ask for money from him. She still owned him a few hundred thousand dors. She did not even know how to pay that off. "What did you say?" Mrs. Frey was shocked. "Didn''t he give you money?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes, thats right. If you don''t believe me., You can go and ask him about it in person." "This..." Mrs. Frey was out of options now. She knew that her daughter had signed a prenup with Henry. But it was beyond her expectation that the Lancasters did indeed give her daughter not even a penny. It was true that the wealthy people were very stingy. It had been three years now, and the Lancasters did not even help their inws. "So Mom, I really can''t help you this time around," said Yvonne in exhaustion. But Mrs. Frey still did not give up easily. "Although youve got no money, youre still their daughter- inw no matter what. You can ask for money from him. It''s impossible that he won''t give it to you." "You want me to go and ask him about it." Yvonne was outraged. "How?" "Certainly you can go and ask for money from him directly. If he refuses, you just go to hispany and ask him about it. Let his employees know that he doesn''t even give his wife any money. Hell definitely b e humiliated. Certainly, hell give you money by then." Mrs. Frey suggested an idea to her. Yvonne was deeply infuriated. "Mom, what are you talking about now? Even if you want to give a suggestion, you shouldnt give me such a bad idea. If I do that, what would the others think about him and the Lancaster Group? The Lancaster Group''s reputation will be ruined. Then, I''ll be condemned for what I did. Henry will then hate me and want to divorce me." "What? Is... it so serious?" Mrs. Frey was stunned. Yvonne closed her eyes and forced herself to suppress her anger. "If not, what do you think?" "I thought that wed be able to get money that way..." said Mrs. Frey weakly. Yvonne was engulfed in deep sadness. "Money. You know nothing but money. Is money so very important t o you? I''ve almost given you around forty thousand dors all this while. But how about you? Have you ever cared about me? You never cared about me since I was young. Am I even your daughter? "B*tch! What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Frey seemed to have been infuriated all of a sudden. She scolded Yvonne sternly. "If you''re not my daughter, whose daughter are you?" Yvonne did not notice that something was wrong. She smiled bitterly. "Since I''m your daughter, why do you treat me like this? Why dont you ever care about me?" "You''re just my daughter. If you were my son, certainly I''d be nicer to you." Mrs. Frey averted her gaze and dodged her questions. Yvonne bit her lips tightly. "So just because I''m not your son, you treat me like this." "That''s enough. Why do you have to bring this up? You better think of a way to get money from my son-inw. It''s around a hundred fifty thousand dors if we include the expenses for the wedding and buying a house. You..." "What?" Yvonne interrupted her in shock. "A hundred fifty thousand dors? Why don''t you go and rob a bank?" "B*tch! What is there to be so surprised about?" Mrs. Frey scolded her in dissatisfaction. "How about a hundred fifty thousand dors? Is it too much? If my son-inw takes out a small amount of his money, it''s certainly more than this. Besides, you''re his sister and brother-inw. You should really help Jason given that we''re not wasting money extravagantly now. Certainly my son-inw will agree to it." "I don''t know whether he''ll agree to it. But I wont care about it. If you really want to help him, go and borrow money for him. If not, just go and get a marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I won''t tell Henry about it, and Ill never ask for money from him," said Yvonne persistently. Mrs. Frey was angry now. "B*tch! What did you say? You won''t ask for money from him. Do you want to see your brother''s baby being aborted? That girl said that she''ll definitely go for an abortion if we don''t provide any wedding gift or house." "Then just go for an abortion. After all, you don''t even have the money to raise the baby. Why do you want to keep the baby? But Im curious to see if that girl will indeed go for an abortion." After that, Yvonne hung up the phone directly in frustration. She then switched off her phone. She did not know why she had such parents. They never cared about her, and they did not even love her. They just knew how to trouble her, asking for money from her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ''Is it because I''m a girl? ''If that''s the case, I''ll rather that I was not born into the Freys. But there''re no ifs in this world.'' As she was thinking about that, she became quite exhausted. She threw the phone aside and curled herself into a ball on the sofa. She then watched the T V across from her in a daze. It was showing thetest popredy. But she was gloomy, so she could not even smile. At that moment, she heard some noises from the door. Yvonne looked up in doubt and looked toward the door. The door was opened and a slightly plump figure was seen entering the apartment. The person was holding a bag of ingredients and a small suitcase. She heaved a soft sigh of relief when she saw that person. She was rxed. She thought that it was Mrs. Frey and Jason. But it was rather impossible since they did not know her current living ce. However, she became rather sensitive because of the phone call just now. "Sue." Yvonne suppressed her inner feelings and forced a smile. She greeted Sue. Sue smiled when she saw Yvonne. "Madam, you''re here." "Im always here. But why did youe here? You even brought along a lot of ingredients with you. Besides, what about this suitcase?" Yvonne got up and went to help Sue with that suitcase. She asked curiously. Sue said with a smile, "Sir asked me to send the ingredients over. As for this suitcase, sir asked me to send it here too. It''s filled with his clothes." "Wait. His clothes?" Yvonne was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She soon widened her eyes, "Does... he want to move out here?" Chapter 234 Delivering His Lunchbox Chapter 234 Delivering His Lunchbox Sueughed earnestly, "Not necessarily, but sir does stay the night sometimes, just likest night. That''s why I packed him a change of clothes. "Is that so?" replied Yvonne, but still she felt that something was off. But Sue''s exnation was logical. "It is," nodded Sue. Alright madam, I must be on my way. I''ll bring these ingredients to the kitchen while you put sir''s things in his room." As she finished, she picked up the ingredients and walked off, leaving Yvonne alone with the luggage. Without a choice, Yvonne sighed and picked up the luggage as she was told. After she left the luggage in his room, Sue brought out a tter of fruits from the kitchen. When Sue saw her, she smiled at her and said, "Come madam, try some of these fruits. It was couriered to us today when the fruits had been picked this morning. Sir had asked me to let you have it specifically." Yvonne walked over and picked up a strawberry, she then took a bite. Sue asked, "How does it taste?" "Very sweet. Yvonnes eyes lit up and nodded. Sue immediately passed the tter to Yvonne and said, "Have some more then madam. Alright," answered Yvonne. There was no way a fruit lover like her would pass up o n such rare and delicious fruits. Sue saw that she was happily eating and went back to her chores so as to not disturb Yvonne. At lunchtime when Sue had finished preparing the meal, she brought out her phone and asked, "Madam, can I trouble you with something?" "What is it?" Yvonne looked at her curiously. Sue waved her phone, "Sir had just called saying Frederick left on an errand and had not made him any lunch, so hes asking me to deliver it to him. However, I need to head back to the vi for a while shortly so I can''t deliver it to him." "So, you would like to ask me to deliver it to him instead? Yvonne seemed to understand what Sue had said. Sue nodded her head. "That''s right, would you be able t o help me madam?" Yvonne stared down at her feet, without agreeing or disagreeing to her request. "Why didn''t he order his own food? Sueughed. "Sir is a workaholic. Aside from knowing how to cook, he doesn''t have the habit of doing anything else. Whats more, Frederick is the one who would normally arrange his meals for sir, so I doubt sir would even know the number to dial for food services." Yvonne thought about what Sue had said and agreed with her. "Alright then, I''ll take a trip down to meet him then." "Thats wonderful. Sue happily returned to her room and brought out a lunchbox shortly after. She handed the lunchbox to Yvonne and reminded her again, "Sir i s currently at headquarters, please dont go to the wrong ce madam." "Dont worry," replied Yvonne with a nod, she then grabbed the lunchbox and walked off. But she regretted it as soon as she walked out of the house. She had forgotten that she had not eaten yet. But since she had already promised Sue, she had no choice but to endure her hunger and carry on. Yvonne sighed as she reflected on her silliness and went to hail a taxi to the Lancaster Group''s headquarters. Speaking of which, this would be her first visit to the headquarters. In the past, she had only seen pictures 0 f the headquarters on the Inte instead of seeing it herself. She had thought of sneaking there previously, hoping to hoping to catch a glimpse of Henry, but she was too scared at the time. She was afraid of being caught by Henry. She had not expected that she would now be able to head there without sneaking in. She was wondering if the headquarters would look the same as what she had seen on the Inte. As she thought of this, she held onto the lunchbox tightly, and her heart raced with anticipation. Half an hourter, she had arrived. As she got out of the taxi, she stood by the roadside and looked up at the building. It was even bigger and more glorious than her office and she silently felt amazed at the scenery. From her viewpoint, each floor seemed to be slightly nted. Also, the entire building was owned by the Lancaster Group. Her office was only half the size while the other half was being rented to other companies. Its grandeur was enough proof that the building was the headquarters of the Lancaster Group. After admiring the building, Yvonne took a deep breath and gathered her feelings before walking towards the building. "Hello. Yvonne approached the reception. The receptionist scanned her before saying, "Good day, is there something that I can help you with madam?" "Yes, I''m here to deliver this lunchbox to your CEO." Yvonne held up the lunchbox. A hint of surprise shed through the receptionist''s eyes, but she instantly remembered her position and smiled politely. "Are you Sue, madam? "Sorry?" Yvonne was startled. She was Sue? How would this girl mistake her for Sue? Yvonne quickly shook her head and replied, "No, I''m not." "No?" The receptionist raised an eyebrow as she continued to ask, "Then are you the Lancaster''s servant then?" Yvonne twitched her lips. This time, she was being mistaken as a servant instead Could this receptioniste up with a better identity other than their servant? Maybe Mr. Lancaster''s wife? Yvonne did not speak what was on her mind as she remembered Henry had forbade her from announcing to the public about their rtionship, so she could only grit her teeth and endure the humiliation. "Yes, I am," admitted Yvonne with an unsatisfied look on her face. Servant it was then, she couldn''t care less as long as it would hide her true identity. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Alright then, you may head up now." The receptionist pointed to the elevator in front of Yvonne. "That''s the CEOs private elevator, it''ll lead you straight to his office. "It''s that simple? Dont you need to call the CEO to confirm first?" Yvonne was shocked. The receptionist smiled and exined, "The CEO instructed half an hour ago to allow his servant in without informing him again." "I see. Alright then, thank you. Yvonne smiled at her and headed to the private elevator with the lunchbox. There seemed to be people who would nce at her with envy, jealousy or suspiciously as she went up to the top floor. Henry was going through some documents when he heard someone knocking. Without raising his head, h e said, "Come in." As she entered the office, she walked straight to Henry''s desk silently. As she walked towards him, she was scanning his office and admiring it. His office looked even more luxurious than his office i n the other branches, especially the bookshelf he had which was filled with books. It was just staggering to look at it. She was curious how he had managed to read through all those books. "Are you here to hand me some documents?" asked Henry suddenly. Yvonne immediately turned to face him and replied softly, "No." Henry was startled - he started to go through his documents slower. That voice... Was he hearing things? Henry put down his pen and raised his head to look at the opposing direction. He was so shocked to find Yvonne standing there that it was written all over his face as he said, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to deliver your lunch." Yvonne ced the lunchbox in front of him. Henry nced at the lunchbox and immediately said," I thought Sue was supposed to deliver instead?" "Sue had some urgent business back at the vi, so she asked me to bring it to you instead," exined Yvonne. "I''m not interrupting your work, am I?" "No, I''m surprised that youre here, excited actually." Henry got up from his chair and headed to the rest area, one hand holding the lunch box, another hand holding Yvonnes hand. "Excited?" Yvonne sat together with Henry. "What''s there to be excited about?" "Im excited to see you here," replied Henry as he opened up the lunchbox. Instantly, a pleasant aroma came out from the lunchbox. Yvonne''s stomach immediately grumbled as she sniffed the aroma. Henry raised an eyebrow as he looked at her. "Have you not eaten?" Chapter 235 Does She Love Him So Much Chapter 235 Does She Love Him So Much Yvonne felt her belly and shook her head, her face was blushing. "I was in a rush when I came out so I had forgotten to eat." "Is that so." Henry dragged his sentence which sounded mysterious. Yvonne got up and said, "I''ll be heading back now, enjoy your meal." "Hold on." Henry grabbed onto her wrist, stopping her i n her tracks. Yvonne turned to look at him. "Is there anything else?" Henry chuckled and ced a fork in her hands. Lets eat together." "What?" Yvonne was startled. "Together?" "Yep," nodded Henry. Yvonne looked at the fork in her hands and said, "But Sue prepared this for you." "Seems like she prepared enough for the both of us," corrected Henry, he then showed her the contents inside the lunchbox. Yvonne then realized that the food in the lunchbox was way too much for one person to finish. There were even two sets of cutlery prepared inside. Henry was right - it was a lunchbox for two. "What in the..." Yvonne was dumbfounded. Henry pulled her down to her seat again and said, " Sue probably nned for you to bring me my lunch all along, hence she prepared two portions." "That means she was lying when she said she had errands at the vi? said Yvonne with a frown. Henry smiled and his eyes curved upwards as well as he said, "Possibly. Anyway, enough about that, let''s eat." Henry gestured for her to hurry up. Yvonne nodded and temporarily put aside her thoughts and ate quietly. There was enough food for her anyway, so why shouldnt she eat it? It also felt refreshing and exciting, eating together with him in the office for the first time. When they were finished, Yvonne tidied up the boxes and took them to the washroom to clean them. After she was done cleaning, she said farewell to Henry. Henry put down the documents and asked her, "Youre leaving already?" "Yeah, I should head back soon," said Yvonne as she wiped the stains off the table. "Aren''t you going to walk around and look around the building?" asked Henry. Yvonne paused for a while and asked, "Look around the building?" "You''re about to work here soon. I informed the staff earlier today that I would bring you here to familiarize yourself with the ce. Since you''re here now, we might as well carry forward with our ns," said Henryzily as he crossed his fingers. Yvonne was a little surprised with what she had heard. However, she shook her head to refuse after thinking for a short while. "Let''s leave it for another day. I''m only here to deliver your food today. I won''t be able to know my way around here alone, also Frederick isn''t here to guide me either. "Ill show you around myself, or I could arrange for someone to guide you as well," replied Henry. Yvonne continued to refuse his offer and said, "Forget i t, we''d raise too much suspicion if you show me around. Also, it wouldnt make any difference if you arrange someone to show me around on any other day. Henry was a little unhappy at her stubbornness but decided to let her go anyway. "Then I''ll be leaving now. said Yvonne. She picked up the lunchbox and walked off without realizing how Henry had felt. "Hold on," called Henry again. Yvonne stopped once more. "What is it?" "I''ll send you off," said Henry as he got out from his chair. Yvonne hurriedly shook her head and waved her hands and said, "It''s alright, you don''t have to send me off." Henry''s face darkened at Yvonne''s constant rejection t o his offers and said, "Why, are you ashamed of me?" "No, you''ve misunderstood me." Yvonne quickly exined, "I just told you that we''d raise suspicion if you showed me around thepany. The same thing goes if you send me off, so I should probably leave alone." "Are you that afraid of people talking behind your back?" Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne tightened her grip on the lunchbox and did not reply. Was she afraid? No, she wasnt actually. However, she recalled how Henry had constantly tried to cover up the fact that they were married to the public. If someone found out about it now, Henry might me it on her. i "Fine." Henry took Yvonne''s silence as an acknowledgement to his statement, and his face looked unhappy. "Since youre not willing to let me send you back, you''re free to head back yourself." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright," nodded Yvonne, "I''m off then." She smiled at him again before leaving. Henry looked at her with a puzzled look as she left. As soon as she left his office, her smile slowly waned until itpletely disappeared. She rested against therge metallic door, closed her eyes, and took in a deep breath. After she had adjusted her emotions, she walked towards the elevator. After she left the building, she was trying to hail a taxi by the roadside but had a hard time doing so as she was in the middle of a bustling city so it was more difficult to hail one. Even the only taxi that had stopped nearby had a passenger in it. Yvonne had waited for over half an hour and started t o feel impatient. She had no choice but to walk to the next taxi stand o n foot to try her luck there. Along the way, a luxurious ck sedan had suddenly appeared and stopped beside her and horned at her twice. Yvonne stopped in her tracks and turned her head. She was excited and surprised as she thought it was Henry. She had deliberately asked him to not send her back, but who knew he would actually chase after her? Yvonne held back her urge tough and raised her hand to open the door. At that moment, the car windows lowered and a face that wasn''t Henrys popped out of the window. Yvonne''s expression froze and her hands stopped mid -air as well. "It''s you? She was surprised to see the man who was in the car. She had never expected the man to be Elliot instead of Henry. It wasnt surprising to her that Henry wasn''t the one i n the car. He had already said that he wouldn''t send her back, and he rarely changed his mind once he had decided on it. It was her who had high hopes in him. She felt disappointed and heartbroken at the thought o fit. "Are you surprised to see me?" Elliot rested his arm on the window pane and smiled at her charmingly, pretending not to see her disheartened expression. Yvonne forced a smile and said, "I am a little surprised. What are you doing here?" "I just dropped off my dad at the airport and passed by this ce and saw you..." Elliot scanned her from top t o bottom. "What are you doing here anyway? Arent you supposed to be in the vige? How are you back after so few days? I thought I was seeing things just now." "I''m here to deliver his lunch. Yvonne held up the lunchbox she was holding. As for who she was referring to, there was no need to borate. It would be none other than Henry as they were just outside of the Lancaster Groups headquarters. Elliot raised both his eyebrows. "Delivering lunch? You''re back on terms with Henry? "Almost," replied Yvonne. Elliot wryly smiled and said, "How did that happen?" "I-it..." Yvonne paused for a while and shook her head instead without intending to exin herself. Elliot did not push her for the answer and snickered," What were you thinking getting back together with Henry? Have you forgotten what kind of a man he is? Have you forgotten what he did to you and your child?" "I remember." Yvonne''s face sank. "But this is between me and him. You should stay out of it, Mr. Taylor." "I''m not trying to interfere." Elliot held onto his forehead. "I just feel sorry for you, and how youve gotten back with the man who hurt you so deeply so easily. Aren''t you afraid of being hurt again?" Yvonne''s expression changed but she did not reply. To be honest, she was afraid. But she was helplessly in love with Henry despite being afraid. Love really did make people do silly things. Elliot sighed as he saw Yvonne remain silent." Yvonne, how could you do this to yourself? You finally managed to escape from hell, yet youve immediately jumped back into it again. I''m speechless, do you actually love Henry so much?" Chapter 236 Elliot’s True Face Chapter 236 Elliots True Face Yvonne nodded. "Yes, I love him." Her openness in admitting to it had surprised Elliot. Soon after, his face sank as he said, "Do you have any dignity? How can you still love him after he hurt you s o much?" It was actually Yvonnes first time seeing Elliot speak i n such an unpleasant tone. She could not fake her smile any longer as she said, "Mr. Taylor, I truly thank you for helping me through a hard time previously. But, this is something between Henry and myself -you do not have any right to interfere. As for dignity, there is no dignity when ites to love!" If someone had cherished their dignity so much in a rtionship, that person had no right to love someone at all. Henry coldlyughed and said, "I suppose I''ve seen it all now. You''re a naive woman who would rather spend her entire lifetime loving a man who shouldn''t b e loved while abandoning a man who truly loves her." 6 Yvonne raised an eyebrow and had a slightly annoyed expression on her face. "What do you mean by naive? Mr. Taylor, do mind your words!" "Am I wrong? Elliot folded his arms and looked at her in contempt before he continued, "I thought you were different from the rest of the women, but now that I see properly, youre no different from them. I have no idea how I could''ve had feelings for you previously." "Feelings for me? Well, my apologies Mr. Taylor, this is how I am. However, I am quite surprised as well. You had been faking your gentleman attitude, am I right? This is your true face that I''m seeing now," said Yvonne, gradually increasing her guard against him. Elliot let out a low pitched chuckle which felt cold, "So you''ve seen the real me. You''re right, I was faking it all alone, and that was because I thought you were different, so I didnt want to show you the real me and had to put up that facade, all to give you a good impression of me. Yet, you''ve made me so disappointed." 1 Yvonne pursed her lips and tried to speak, but was quickly interrupted by Elliot, "I actually meant it when I confessed to you previously. I honestly hoped that you would leave Henry, and thats why when I heard about your n to divorce him, I was overjoyed and had nned to pursue you as soon as you were divorced. But now..." Elliot clenched his fist as he spoke, "Youve actually made up with Henry, the man who has never loved you, the man who hurt you so deeply. You''ve really opened up my eyes." Elliot did not cover up his anger as he spoke. Yvonne was not touched or fazed by his words, there was only anger in her. "Mr. Taylor, Im sorry for disappointing you but I''ve never had any feelings for you. I only love Henry and will always do. Moreover, I don''t need you to judge how I live my life. Goodbye. Yvonne bowed at him slightly before turning to walk away. Henry got out from his car and shouted behind her," Yvonne Frey! I will ask you this once. Do you really n to live together with Henry?" 7 Yvonne replied without stopping, "Yes!" Although she had notpletely put off her ns to divorce Henry, she was not going to tell Elliot that, not when she was this furious. 1 "Very well." Elliot''s eyes dangerously narrowed as he took a deep breath. "If thats your choice, I hope you don''te to regret itter." Elliot thought that when she first got married to Henry, she was just an innocent woman who was forced to act against her own will. Hence he had been thinking tirelessly of how to get her to leave him. But before he could seed, she had already made ns to divorce Henry due to their argument. He was overjoyed when he heard of that news - he even felt relieved because he could openly have his revenge against the Lancasters without involving her. Who knew that she had actually changed her mind! He could ept if she had returned, but she went so far as to forgive Henry and get back together with him despite his constant persuasion and even confessing his feelings for her. Since it had come to this, she shouldn''t hate him for taking his revenge at all of them. Although he had feelings for her, it was not deep enough to be considered love. Anyway, there were plenty of fish in the sea. Yvonne did not know what Elliot had on his mind, but she could feel that something was not right through his warning and stopped her tracks to turn around and look at him with a serious face. "What do you mean when you tell me not to regret it?" Elliot lips curved into a sinister smile. "You''ll know soon enough. I only hope you won''t hate me for it when the timees, since you have chosen your own path." She just had to choose Henry Lancaster. He had given her numerous chances, yet she did not ept it. Elliot gave up on Yvonne and got into his car before speeding past her in a sh. As he sped past her, he had driven off even quicker than when he came, honking twice just as he passed her. The sound from the honk was so loud that Yvonnes ears rang and she took in a huge chunk of smoke from its exhaust and felt nauseated. "Damn that man!" Yvonne looked at the direction that Elliot had driven off and angrily stomped her foot. She never thought that Elliot was actually such a jerk. How could she have thought that Elliot was a true gentleman despite being a little frivolous? But the truth was he had been faking it all along, and a long time at that as well. If he had not shown his true colors, it was unlikely that she would ever realize i t. He should have won an Oscar for being so good at faking. Yvonne hoped to never meet him again. Yvonne took in a few deep breaths before she could manage to suppress her anger and frustration. After that, she took out her phone to look at the time and saw that it was already almost two in the afternoon. She was a little shocked and hurriedly moved to the next taxi stand. By the time she returned to the apartment, it was already past three. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She put down the lunchbox and went to the washroom to clean her face, thenid down on the sofa to watch some television. Even the shows being broadcasted had the ability to cause Yvonne to drift off into a deep sleep. As she slept, she could feel something hanging around her face and it was making her itch so much it was ufortable. Yvonne groaned and turned to face the back of the sofa to avoid whatever was making her ufortable, but the itchy feeling appeared again. She groaned again before opening her eyes while feeling annoyed and reached out her hand to wipe her face. However, she suddenly felt a warm hand against her own. Hang on, a hand? Yvonne blinked and turned around to find Henry sitting behind her, his head slightly lowered as he looked at her. Yvonne was so shocked she hurriedly flew out from the sofa. "Y-you..." "Youre awake?" Henry retracted his hands. Yvonne nodded without a second thought. "Was it you who was touching me just now?" Henry raised his eyebrows cheekily, acknowledging it without answering directly. Yvonne red at him. "Why did you touch my face all of a sudden? I actually thought it was a bug." "A bug?" Henrys face darkened. The woman actually thought he was a bug. What was actually going through her brain for her to think of him as a bug? "What time is it now? When did you get back?" Yvonne ignored the mans expression and turned to look at the window. Chapter 237 Arranging A Driver Chapter 237 Arranging A Driver Henry raised his wrist and stopped in front of her. "It''s half past seven. I''ve been back for two hours now." "Half past seven?" said Yvonne in a shock. She had not expected to have slept for so long. No wonder it was dark outside. She felt as though she had not slept for a much shorter time. "Whats wrong?" Henry lowered his arm and asked the dazed Yvonne. Yvonne rubbed her face. "Its nothing, I''m still feeling a little drowsy." "I see." Henry nodded his head. Yvonnes lips twitched slightly. What was the meaning in his reply? "Let''s get your face washed up, its time for dinner," said Henry as he shoved his hands into his pockets and got up. Yvonne slowly stretched her stiff neck from ear to ear. "Is Sue here as well?" "No," replied Henry. Yvonnes curiosity piqued. "Then who prepared dinner? Did you ask Frederick to arrange it?" 1 "No," replied Henry, he lowered his head and continued, "I prepared it." "You cooked again?" Yvonne''s eyes sparkled with glee. Henry''s lips curled upwards at the sight of her excited look. "I''m making it up to you today for not being able t o cook the day before due to work. Are you satisfied? Yvonne quickly nodded and replied, "Satisfied." His cooking skills were so good it was unforgettable. She even missed his cooking. How could she not be satisfied now that she was able t o taste it again? "Welle on then, get up," said Henry. He reached out his hand towards Yvonne. Yvonne looked at his hand for a while. She then stared at Henry with a puzzled look. Henry sighed and said, "Give me your hand. "Oh. Yvonne followed his instruction and reached out for his hand. Henry grabbed onto her hand and pulled her up from the sofa with a sudden force. "Now, go clean yourself up." Henry pulled back his hand and nudged her to move. Yvonne acknowledged and ran into the washroom after wearing her slippers. By the time she was done, Henry was seated at the dining table waiting for her. As she walked towards the table, Henry handed her a set of cutlery. Yvonne reached out to ept the cutlery and thanked him for it. While they were eating, Henry suddenly asked, "How did youe back in the afternoon?" I grabbed a taxi," answered Yvonne after swallowing a mouthful of rice. Henry lifted his chin. "I''ll arrange a driver for you starting tomorrow. You can ask him to drive you around wherever you want." Yvonne immediately froze. "A driver? Why would you arrange a driver for me all of a sudden?" "Its inconvenient for you to travel around without your own transport, so I''m arranging one for you. Also, you''re a member of the Lancaster family and my wife, so of course you should have your own personal driver." "Also..." He put down his cutlery and picked up a credit card from his jacket pocket and handed it to her. "This is for you as well." "Why would you give this to me?" Yvonne lowered her head to look at the card but did not take it and had a confused look on her face. Henry exined, "It''s the same reason as I''ve said just now. You should have your own spending money to buy whatever you want, so Im giving you my supplementary card." Yvonne was shocked and fell silent for a moment before asking with a husky voice, All that youre doing for me now, is it because someone asked you t o?" She didn''t believe he could have thought of it himself. Even if he did, he should have done it a long time ago. Why now? "How did you guess?" Henry was shocked at Yvonne''s intelligence. She had guessed it on her first try. Yvonne clenched the cutlery on her hand when she knew she was right and said, "It''s not too hard to guess, but what I''m more curious about is, who was it that asked you to do it?" Was it her mum or Jason? Other than these two, she could not think of anyone else. The both of them had just proposed to Yvonne that she should ask Henry for money. "It was your brother," replied Henry as he picked up his cutlery. Yvonne''s face sank. "So it really was him. When did he meet you? What else did he say to you?" Jason works at headquarters, so he came to my office after you''d left in the afternoon. He told me that you are my wife and had the right to spend my money." Henry took a sip of his bowl of soup before he continued, "But, thanks to him, I just remembered that I shouldve done all this sooner." Yvonne was not happy when she heard his reply. She was actually angry, angry at how Jason had interfered in her personal matters. How he could be so shameless? "Henry, you don''t have to do as he says. He''s only doing it so that he can ask me for the money. I cant ept your credit card either. He''d hound me for it to no end if he knew I had your card. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to fend him off every time. Yvonne pushed the card back to Henry, pleading him to take it back. There was no way she would ept the card. Henry slightly raised an eyebrow when he saw how easily she rejected the credit card and said, "This is money that Im giving to you, money that you should have. As for Jason, I believe you wouldn''t give it to him, just as how you hadnt given it to him yesterday." "You know about it?" Yvonne was shocked. Henry nodded. "Jason asked me for money as well. He also told me about how he''d done the same to you after I questioned him." "So thats how it is." Yvonne wryly smiled. "I didnt give it to him because I havent got the money. He might as well ask me to rob a bank for the money." "Didn''t your mom tell you to ask me for it as well? Why didn''t you tell me too?" Henry squinted his eyes as he looked at her. Yvonne shook her head, "This is a family matter for the Freys. Moreover, it would be my parent''s responsibility to gather the money for Jason''s wedding, not mine, and most certainly not yours." Why would she ask Henry for money when she herself had no intention of using his money in the first ce? She had not even returned the money she owed to Henry. Yvonne let out a soft cry as she thought of something that Henry had said. "You said Jason had asked you for money as well. Did you give it to him then?" "No." Henry pursed his lips. "I''ve told you before, I dont acknowledge the Freys, hence their business is none of my concern." "That''s good." Yvonne let out a sigh of relief. "I''m d that you didn''t give it to him, otherwise he''d come after you for more every day." "I know." Henry nodded. Yvonne was tired and started to massage her temples. Truly, I cannot understand how my family can behave that way." "There will always be a rotten apple in a basketful of apples." Henry picked up the card on one hand, pulled over her hand on the other, and ced the card in her hand. "Take it, I should''ve done this three years ago. I''m already three yearste by giving it to you now." "But I dont want it!" said Yvonne as she looked at him. Henry''s eyebrows sharply rose. "Why not?" "Because I..." Yvonne lowered her head, not knowing how to reply. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt tell him that she had never coveted his or the Lancasters'' money. If she had told him that, he would have flipped for sure. An aggressive man like him hated being rejected continuously. "Whats the reason? Tell me." Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne knew Henry was unhappy with the situation through his cold voice. She bit her lip and said," Nothing. She epted the credit card. She might as well ept the card now to avoid the situation from worsening. She could just not use it anyway. With that thought, the pressure in her heart lifted instantly. Henry saw her taking the card obediently and felt satisfied. "If the Freys evere to you for money and you can''t fend them off, you may let them have the hundred and fifty thousand dors. Just let me know after you''ve done it and I will handle the rest." "What do you mean?" asked Yvonne with a spoon in her mouth. Chapter 238 A Call From Jason Chapter 238 A Call From Jason Henry opened his thin lips slightly and said, "What I mean is I''ll warn them about it in person after I give them the money. Then, they won''te asking for money again. "I see." Yvonne nodded after she understood him. After that, she said, "But just forget about the money." "Why?" Henry raised his eyebrow. Yvonne smiled rather awkwardly. "In the past, I always gave them money without any hesitation, so they became reckless and extravagant. They thought that they''d definitely get the money as long as they ask it from me. I understand it now. What I did in the past is wrong." "So youre not going to give them any more money in the future?" asked Henry. Yvonne replied lightly now that she had made up her mind about it. Henry sighed softly. "What you said is true. But it''s not easy to do that. Are you sure you''re able to do this?" Yvonne was stunned. Two secondster, she nodded i n uncertainty. "Maybe I can." Although she said it like that, she did not have much confidence in herself. She did not know whether she could do that. Maybe she could reject them if they asked for money from her under some trivial excuses. But if something bad happened to the Freys, she might not be able to reject them then. "I knew it." Henry supported his head with one of his hands. "They''ve relied on you for so many years now. Suddenly, you decided to not give them any more money. They''ll definitely not give up easily. So you should really take things slow." "I know. But they''re asking for more than a hundred fifty thousand dors for Jason''s wedding. I certainly cannotply with that." Yvonne clenched her fists tightly and spoke persistently. Henry served her another piece of meat. "Just do whatever you want. If anything happens, just call me. I''ll help you." "Alright, thank you." Yvonne thanked him sincerely. Henry lifted his chin slightly and said nothing. Yvonne took a bite of the piece of fish. After she swallowed it, she thought of something all of a sudden. "By the way!" Henry was shocked by her agitated reaction. "Whats wrong?" "I almost forgot about it. I met Elliot this afternoon." Hearing that name, Henry tightened his grasp on the fork. His facial expression worsened. "Did you talk to him?" "Yes..." Noticing the coldness in him, Yvonne shrunk her neck slightly. Henry pursed his lips. "What did you talk about?" "Nothing much. He''s curious as to why I came back here since he was the one who sent me to the station when I left. Besides, he said something rather strange t o me. I feel that there''s something wrong. When Yvonne talked about that, she appeared quite serious. Henry narrowed his eyes slightly. "What''s wrong?" "He asked me if I''d gotten back together with you. He even asked me not to regret it in the future," Yvonne answered. "It sounded like he was asking me not to regret it after getting back together with you. But I feel that theres some underlying meaning in it. However, I couldnt pinpoint what it is." Hearing that, Henry was quiet for a short while." Alright." "Do you know what that means?" Yvonne widened her eyes and looked at him in shock. Henry shook his head slightly. "No. I''m saying that Ill investigate him carefully." "But didn''t you investigate him before? You found nothing else except that his identity is a bit peculiar. S o you let it go atst, didn''t you? Why do you want to investigate him again?" said Yvonne. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose. "Just like you said, you feel that there''s something wrong with what he said. I feel so too after listening to you. So I want to look into it again. By the way, where did you bump into him?" "At the station near the headquarters. He said that he was on his way back from sending his father to the airport." "Wait, what did you say? His father?" Henry''s facial expression changed slightly. Looking at his reaction, Yvonne felt slightly curious. " Yes, he said so himself. What''s wrong with it?" Henry did not answer her question directly. He thought about it for a while before he said, "Elliot''s father-Shaw Taylor, went and stayed abroad twenty years ago. He left suddenly, and no one knew why he left. What''s more puzzling was that he imed never t o return here for the rest of his life. But he returned here all of a sudden. There must be something wrong with it. "Twenty years ago?" Yvonnes voice became louder because of the shock. "Certainly you don''t remember that if it happened twenty years ago. How do you know about it?" "Grandpa told me about it. After inheriting the Lancaster Group, he told me a lot about the other groups secrets." Henry gave a simple exnation. Yvonne understood it now. "It''s good to know your enemies." "Yes, it''s something like that. Henry nodded. Yvonne touched her chin and thought about it. "From what you said, are they up to something since Elliot''s father is back here all of a sudden? "Maybe. Otherwise, we cant exin his sudden return. Besides, we heard nothing about it, said Henry. Yvonne bit her lips. "Then are they nning something against the Lancasters?" "Why do you say so? Henry looked at her. Yvonne scratched her head. "I''m not sure either. But m y instinct tells me that it seems to be the case here. Besides, I suddenly remembered something else Elliot said in the afternoon. He said that he was on his way back after sending his father to the airport. He passed by the headquarters of the Lancaster Group. But the airport is in the north while the headquarters is in the west. If he wanted to return to the Taylor Group, why did he take such a long detour?" After that, Henry''s eyes fluttered slightly. "Tell me what you think about it. "Alright. Yvonne knew that he understood what she said. So she immediately replied, "Usually, after one sends their family or friends away, they''ll take the shortest road to head home. They''ll only take a detour i f theres a traffic jam. But the highways there at the airport are wide and high in number, and there''s never been a traffic jam. So it''s not a coincidence. He was passing by the Lancaster Group headquarters intentionally." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "What you said is indeed logical." Henry was surprised to see her capability in linking the events in such a way, trying to make some sense of it. But what she said indeed reminded him about something. What Elliot said to her and his action in passing by the headquarters of the Lancaster Group intentionally reminded him. From those two points, they could easily guess that Elliot did hold some kind of peculiar feelings toward Lancaster Group. So he needed to get to the bottom of i t. "Then what do you n to do?" Yvonne asked Henry. Henry touched his forehead. "I''ll ask somebody to investigate him and try to see if he''s plotting against the Lancaster Group. Let''s talk about other stuffter." "I see." Yvonne nodded. "Then please be careful. "Are you worried about me?" Henry smiled faintly and looked at her. She averted her gaze guiltily. "That''s enough, let''s eat. The foods getting cold." After that, she took up the fork and spoon and started eating quickly. Seeing that she had dodged his question, he shook his head helplessly. He did not force an answer from her, but continued eating his food. After that, Henry went to the bathroom and took his bath. Yvonne then turned to clean up the kitchen. When she was done, the phone in her pocket rang all o f a sudden. She took it out and nced at it. Soon, she was slightly flustered. It was a call from Jason. She certainly knew why he was calling her. Besides, she spoke her mind clearly the previous day. She would not give him money, and she had no money to give him. As she was having such thoughts, she hung up the phone directly and mercilessly. But Jason did not give up so easily. He called her again. Listening to the relentless ringtone of her phone in her pocket, she was deeply annoyed. She could not hold herself back anymore. So she took out the phone and answered it. "Hello?" Her voice was slightly cold. At the other end of the phone, although Jason was dissatisfied with her attitude, he endured it when he thought about the reason why he called her up. He smiled and fawned on her. "Sister, have you eaten yet?" ''Sister?'' Yvonne''s facial expression became strange. Her eyebrows twitched slightly. ''Did he just address me as his sister? Chapter 239 You Wrong Me Chapter 239 You Wrong Me ''There''s something wrong. Incredibly wrong! She did not answer his phone directly the day before. He scolded and condemned her. He even cursed her. But now he addressed her as his sister. There must be something wrong. Yvonne put on her guard secretly. "What''s the matter?" Jason chuckled and rubbed his hands. "Sister, is my brother-inw at home now?" "Yes. Are you looking for him?" Yvonne looked toward the bathroom. "Let me go and call him." "Don''t." Jason cursed inwardly, hearing that Yvonne wanted to go looking for Henry. He soon stopped her. Yvonne stopped walking. "Why? Arent you looking for your brother-inw?" "Who said that I''m looking for him? I''m looking for you." Jason could not pretend anymore. He soon replied rather impatiently. Yvonne frowned slightly. "If you want to talk to me about money again, then I think we can end this conversation now. "Sister, don''t be like this." Jasons facial expression changed. He chuckled again. "Sister, I went and met m y brother-inw this morning and said a lot of things t o him, including asking for money from him..." "How shameless you are!" Yvonne''s facial expression darkened. "How could you go and meet him to tell him that?" Luckily Henry knew that she was not on good terms with the Freys. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If not, he would certainly think it was she who let Jason go to him. "Sister, why did you say that I''m shameless?" Jason''s tone became unpleasant. "Who did I do it for? I did it for you. You''re his wife, and the young mistress of the Lancasters. Its reasonable for him to give you money. Since youre too embarrassed to voice it out, Ill help you with that. But you didnt even thank me for it!" "Do I have to thank you for it?" Yvonne was infuriated. "Why should I thank you? How on earth did you do so for my sake? I think you did it just for yourself. When h e gives me money, you''ll then have every reason to ask for money from me. Isn''t it?" The truth was revealed by Yvonne directly and mercilessly. Jason felt quite angry and ashamed. His eyes became bloodshot. "Yes, I did so just to ask for money from you. He said that he''ll think about what I said. Since hes going to consider it, it means that he''ll give you money then. You''re my sister. Doesn''t it make sense for you to give me money too?" "Who said that it makes sense? I''m only your sister. If you''re in a difficult position, I can help you. But I have no obligation to take care of you until you''re old!" Yvonne shouted angrily. Jason sneered. "You said so yourself. If Im in a difficult position, you''ll help me with that. Now I''m getting married, but I''ve got no money for the wedding and the house. Isn''t it a difficult position for me? So you need to help me with it." Yvonne was stunned. It surprised her to see that he found a loophole in what she said and pointed that out. But she was not nervous even though he did so. After all, she indeed had no money. "Yes, this is a difficult position. But I won''t help you with that. Besides, I''ve got no money, said Yvonne without any facial expression. Jason was deeply infuriated. "Yvonne, are you fooling around with me intentionally? You said that you''d help me if I''m facing any difficulties, and now you say that you won''t help me. Are you doing it on purpose? How could you say that you''ve got no money? I don''t believe you. Certainly my brother-inw will give you money after what I said to him." "I see. Is that what you think? Is that why you call me now?" Yvonne pursed her small lips. Her voice was cold. Jason sneered. "If not, why did I call you? I don''t even want to bother about you." "That''s good. Don''t bother about me anymore from now on. Besides, I won''t give you a penny. I said yesterday that if you want to get married, go and ask for money from our parents. If they don''t have any money, you can go and apply for a loan. If you fail to d o even that, just go and get a marriage certificate. Then, bring your wife along to stay with our parents. "You..." Jason was shocked by what Yvonne said. After that, he recovered his senses and became quite wrathful. "Yvonne, are you indeed so cruel? I''m your brother, your younger brother. How could you want only the worst for me?" Yvonne became cold. She felt slightly upset. "Jason, who is being cruel here? Who''s the one who wants only the worst for the other? If you ever cared for me, I wouldn''t be so cruel. Besides, I always couldn''t figure i t out. We were so close with each other when we were young. Why did we be like this now?" At the other end of the phone, Jason''s facial expression changed. He became quiet, and he was filled withplicated feelings. But soon, those feelings were gone. He reverted to his old self-the cruel younger brother. He said viciously," It''s all because of you. You wronged me, and you owe i t to me. Don''t me me for not treating you like my sister since we''re destined to be different from each other." "What do you mean?" Yvonne was stunned. "What do you mean by that? Why do you im that I wronged you, and that I owe it to you? Jason, I never ever wronged you. Why do you say so?" Jason sneered. "Why? Think about it carefully. I just want to ask you. Are you going to give me money or not?" Jason seemed reluctant to dwell much on that topic. He soon changed the topic back to the previous one. Yvonne was helpless. She could only suppress the doubt and worry inwardly. She then pretended to be calm and replied, "I don''t have money, and I won''t give you money." "Fine, Yvonne. Don''t regret it," said Jason coldly before he hung up the phone. It was the first time he took the initiative and gave up asking for money from her. Although Yvonne was deeply surprised, she felt no joy at all. Not only because of his threat, but also because of what he said. He imed that she had wronged her, and she owed it to him. What did he mean by that exactly? ''Am I indebted to him? Did I ever wrong him? Why do I remember nothing about it?" Besides, she did not lose her memory. She was sure that she had not done such things to him. But he sounded quite desperate given how he condemned her vehemently just now. Clearly, he was not faking it. Had she indeed wronged him, but she was unaware of it? Thinking of that, Yvonne became slightly nervous. She grabbed her phone immediately, wanting to give Jason a call to ask him about that. However, she realized that Jason had switched off his phone. For a moment, Yvonne was slightly stunned. Did the same thing happen to her now? She switched off her phone the day before. Now he did the same thing. "Whats wrong?" After the bath, Henry walked out of the bathroom. He soon saw Yvonne holding the phone in the living room. She sat there on the sofa, looking troubled and worried. Yvonne looked up, and she did not bother to enjoy his handsome figure after he took his bath. She sighed." Jason called me just now." "Did he call to ask for money from you again?" Henry soon realized what was up Jasons sleeves. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Did you promise to give it to him?" Henry dried his hair and asked her calmly. Yvonne shook her head. "No." "Then why do you look like this?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne sighed. "It''s like this..." She told him about the rest of the conversation she had with Jason. After Henry heard that, his eyes dimmed. "Did he really say those things to you?" "Yes, and I feel that what he said is true. I might have indeed done something which wronged him, making him hate me deeply. But I cannot recall anything about it." Yvonne scratched her hair, and she became quite flustered and worried. Seeing her like that, Henry frowned. He then pulled her hand away from her head. "Don''t overthink it. You didnt wrong the Freys or Jason. They''re the ones who wronged you." Yvonne was puzzled. She looked up at him. "They wronged me?" Chapter 240 Come to Mom Again Chapter 240 Come to Mom Again "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne smiled bitterly. "Are you talking about how they treat me harshly?" Henry moved his thin lips slightly, but he said nothing in reply. That was only one of the reasons. Another reason was that the Freys had been raising her illegally. ording to Joe''s investigation, they had not found out who Yvonne''s biological parents were. But they had found out that the Freys did not raise her legally. I t meant that Freys might have stolen her. "Actually, I no longer care about how they treated me. Its because I''ve decided to just be their mere rtive. As for the love I have for them, I no longer feel anything for them now. But Jason is different. Yvonne lowered her head. Henry sat down beside her. "What''s the difference?" "Actually, Jason was not like this when he was young. Every time I was beaten up, Jason would always protect me. Even when I was locked up by my parents, and I was prohibited to eat anything, he would send m e food secretly. So we had quite a good rtionship when we were young. But all of a sudden, he changed. He changed and became like my parents..." "So you want to know the reason why he changed all o f a sudden. Is it?" Henrys eyelids fluttered. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "I don''t know why he changed all of a sudden in the past, so I became cold and aloof toward him. But now I learned that he did so because he thought that I had wronged him. I want to know the truth." "What happens after you learn about the truth?" Henry crossed his slender legs and asked her, "Do you n t o have a good rtionship with him as his sister after that?" Yvonne pursed her lips slightly and remained quiet. She did indeed n to do so. "Stupid." Henry knocked her head slightly. Yvonne touched her head and stared at him in dissatisfaction. "Why do you say that I''m stupid?" "Why not? You still want to work on your rtionship with him," Henry sneered. "Have you forgotten how he treated you all this while?" "But maybe I indeed wronged him." Yvonne grabbed the hem of her shirt. Henry sneered, "Even if you had indeed wronged him, you have long paid that off given how he bullied and condemned you all these past years. Besides, have you ever thought of it? If there''s indeed some kind of misunderstanding between the two of you, will your rtionship be as good as how it used to be once the misunderstanding is cleared?" Yvonne was stunned. Looking at her like that, he knew about it soon. "You didn''t think about it, did you?" 1 Yvonne looked down again. "Yes, I didnt think about i t." "So how are you so sure about it? Besides, Jason is no longer how he used to be. Hes now wicked and cunning. He''s vicious and selfish too. How do you know that he''ll be his old self after the misunderstanding is lifted?" Henry asked her again. His consecutive questions killed every excitement she had in her heart. She could not even retort to him. After all, what he said was indeed logical. Jason had now be another person. It was impossible for him to revert to his old self-the gentle and cute younger brother. "Then, tell me, what should I do?" Yvonne covered her face since she was indeed running out of options. Seeing that she was engulfed in deep pain, Henrys heart softened. He pulled her into his arms directly." You don''t have to say anything. Just pretend that you didn''t hear those things. Since you''ve maintained your rtionship with the Freys for so many years, just keep it up." "But..." Yvonne wanted to say more. Henry put his finger against her lips. "Listen to me. I won''t harm you. Besides, it wont hurt you in the future even if you do so." "In the future?" Yvonne pointed it out. "What will happen to me in the future? Henry''s eyes fluttered. Soon, he calmed himself down. "Nothing. It''s gettingte now. Lets go to bed." After that, he lifted her up directly. Yvonne was shocked by him. She screamed and hugged his neck subconsciously. "What are you doing? Put me down immediately! "I''m getting you back to the room." Not only did Henry not put her down, but he lifted her and went straight t o the bedroom. As he was walking, he said, "We were interrupted thest time. I wont let you go this time around. Hearing that, Yvonne certainly understood what he meant. Her face blushed deeply. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He remembered thest time when they were interrupted in the kitchen. "That..." Yvonne kicked slightly, using both of her legs. Henry looked down on her. "What''s wrong?" "I haven''t taken my bath," she said in an extremely soft voice. Henry smirked. "It''s fine. You can take a bath after we''re done. "Don''t you think it''s dirty?" Yvonne looked at him in surprise. Henry used his leg to hold the door and closed it. "I don''t have any unhealthy obsession with cleanliness." "But..." "Don''t try to find some excuses so that I''ll let you go. D o you understand me?" After he said that, he bent down and kissed her, drowning everything she wanted to say. Yvonne widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She let him savor her mouth passionately. Realizing that she was in a daze, he frowned slightly. At a moment like that, she could be distracted too. He was indeed impressed by her. Certainly, Henry did not say that out loud atst. He had all the ways he needed to give her a lesson since she could be distracted at such a critical moment like that. Henry''s eyes fluttered. He let go of her mouth and threw her on the bed directly. When she was still anxious and confused, he bent down and leaned into her. Yvonne moaned softly. At first, she wanted to resist him. But she was soon defeated by his actions, teasing her. She soon fell for it, engulfed in that moment. ''Just forget about it. Let it be.'' As she was thinking about that, Yvonne put her arms around his neck. She then moved with him, catering t o his movement. She then lowered her hand slightly and touched her belly. She murmured inwardly, "Baby,e to my belly again... 1 The entire room was filled with a sense of lust. The next day, Yvonne woke up with soreness all over her body. Henry was no longer there. She looked at the ce where he had slept in and touched it. It was quite cold. So he must have left long ago. She heard a noise. Her phone which was by the bed vibrated all of a sudden. Yvonne stopped massaging her back. She then took the phone over. Realizing that it was a call from Lte, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She thought that it was a call from Jason. "Hello, Lyn." Yvonne put the phone near her ear. As soon as she spoke, she was frightened by how hoarse she sounded. At the other end of the phone, Lte was scared by her too. "Oh gosh! Yvonne, why do you sound like this? Did you catch a cold?" Yvonne was awkward. "Nothing, maybe I''ve had a sore throat recently." "You won''t sound like that even if you have a sore throat," said Lte suspiciously. 1 Yvonne coughed lightly and changed the topic immediately. "Let''s not talk about it. Why did you call me so early in the morning?" "Nothing. I just want you to go shopping for clothes with me." "Shopping for clothes?" Yvonne took a nce at her phone before putting it back near her ear again." Today is not the weekend. Why do you have time to go shopping? Did you apply for a leave again?" "No. Mr. Lancaster gave us a day off specifically given that we''re about to go and work at headquarters. He wants us to get everything ready before we go. So I want to buy a better suit for work. I would like to ask your opinion about it." Lyn gave her an exnation. 1 Yvonne understood the situation now. "I see. But you said that he gave you a day off just now. Is he in our office now?" "Yes. If not, where else could he be? Lte smiled. Yvonne touched her nose. "I thought that he had returned to headquarters." "Not yet. He should be going there with us. But I heard that Mr. Lancaster has been going back to headquarters frequently for the past two days." "It''s because there are some issues with headquarters, and he needs to deal with it. So he goes there often," said Yvonne. Lte widened her eyes. "How do you know about i t?" Chapter 241A Wedding Ring Chapter 241A Wedding Ring "Uh..." Yvonne froze and quickly looked for an excuse. " I heard it." "Right, your husband''s friends with Mr. Lancaster. It''s normal that you heard about it." Lte nodded, not doubting Yvonne. With a light exhale of air, Yvonne chuckled dryly and said nothing. Lte was suddenly excited. "Right, Yvonne, let me tell you a secret about Mr. Lancaster. Have you heard about it yet? Ourpany was heated in discussion today. Mr. Lancaster actually wore a ring - a ring!" "A ring, so?" Yvonne was confused. It was normal to wear a ring. Lte rolled her eyes. "Dont you get what I mean? I''m saying he wears a ring on his left ring finger, a wedding ring! What does this mean? It means that Mr. Lancaster is actually married! Yvonne jolted when she heard it, thoroughly frozen. Henry wore his wedding ring? Since when? "Lyn." Yvonne gripped her phone tightly, her question came out urgent. "Are you sure you saw that it was a wedding ring clearly? Not any other ring?" Lyn was a little vexed. "Yvonne, are you doubting my eyesight? I''m plenty sure that its a wedding ring." "Its actually true..." Yvonne muttered in a whisper. They had gotten married for three years and she had always been the only one wearing the wedding ring. Henry had never worn it but he was wearing it now. She had not seen anything on his finger yesterday, so he had only worn it this morning. Why was he doing that? Was he trying to tell everyone that he was married? While Yvonne''s thoughts ran amok in her head with wild guesses about the reasons Henry was wearing his ring, Lte spoke again, "Of course it''s true. Could it be fake news? It''s just so shocking that Mr. Lancaster''s actually married. When though? There wasn''t any news about it previously." Yvonne hung her head, quietly replying in her mind,'' Three years ago, of course.'' "Right, Yvonne, your husband''s good friends with Mr. Lancaster. He should know about it. Can you ask him i f Mr. Lancaster''s really married or if he''s wearing the wedding ring because he has a fiancee?" Lte suddenly suggested. Yvonne grimaced. "Forget it, Lyn. It''s his privacy. How could I ask my husband about it? Besides, whether Mr. Lancaster''s actually married or not, it''s got nothing to do with us. Its fine to gossip about it, but there''s no need to inquire deeper." "You''re right. Lte thought about it and nodded in agreement before she got mysterious again. "One more thing, Yvonne. I discovered that Mr. Lancaster''s wedding ring looked familiar - it''s like Ive seen the matching half somewhere before." Yvonne felt her heart drop at that, and her reply came out in a stutter. "Fa - familiar?" "Mm. When he came to talk to the nning department this morning, I took more than a double take at his ring because I was so shocked about it. My instinct was that it looked familiar, like I''d seen it before, but I can''t recall," Lte said and knocked her head. Yvonne chuckled anxiously. "Maybe it''s the same ring or something and youve seen by chance." "That''s impossible!" Lte rejected her hypothesis immediately. "Someone with the status of Mr. Lancaster will never get something the same like others. Hed look for a designer to craft it personally, s o the ring on him should be a unique design in this world. Yet it''s this one and only ring that I feel familiar with, I suspect that..." "What?" Yvonne got nervous. Lte stroked her chin and spoke with confidence," I suspect that I''ve seen Mr. Lancaster''s wife or fiancee before but where... I''m not sure. Like you said, maybe Ivee across her by chance." Yvonne breathed unnoticeably in relief at that. Thankfully her friend did not suspect her. Rxingpletely, Yvonne patted her chest lightly." Maybe. Okay, enough of this. If Mr. Lancaster''s really married or has a fiancee, he''ll probably make it public one day. You''ll know from whom you saw the matching ring on then." "Youre right. I was too persistent over it," Lteughed. 1 Yvonne hummed and said, "Right, I have good news to tell you." "What is it?" Ltes interest was piqued. Yvonne''s grin grew wider. "In the future, we''ll be working together again. Im going to the headquarters of the Lancaster Group to work too in two days." "Really?" Lte was delightfully surprised. Yvonne nodded. "Yup. "Then... are you still Mr. Lancaster''s secretary?" Lte pursued. Yvonne hesitated before replying, "Not sure. I''ll know b y then. But Id rather work in the same department with you than be his secretary." "It''s not important whether were in the same department. What matters is that we can meet every day again. Lte was already bouncing in thrill on the other end of the line. "I''m so happy! Yvonne, how did you get back? "Did you forget? My husbands friends with Mr. Lancaster," Yvonne lied without cracking. Lte pped her head. "Oh right, look at this memory of mine." "Heh." Yvonne shook her head with a chuckle. "Also, I made my husband ask about you being transferred to the headquarters for more experience. Mr. Lancaster isnt your secret admirer. He thinks that your capability is not bad so your case is like a special exception." "Thats what I think." Lte was relieved but she joked instantly, "Yvonne, say, if Mr. Lancaster''s really my admirer, should I just go along with it?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You''re thinking too much. Didnt you just say that hes married?" "Ah, I''m just kidding. Alright, be on your way. Ill wait for you at the mall." "Okay, sure." Hanging up, Yvonne checked the time and stretched herself before packing up and headed out the door. They hung out for several hours. When Yvonne got back, she was drained. Sue hade to the apartment some time ago and was rmed when she saw Yvonne walking into the living room dragging her feet. "What''s wrong with you, madam?" Yvonne looked at her with a dry chuckle. "Im fine." "Fine? You''re white. Are you feeling unwell somewhere?" Sue helped her sit down on the couch quickly before pouring her a ss of water. Feeling much better after the water, Yvonne answered, "Sue, don''t worry, I''m really fine. I just went out for too long and can''t quite take it." Lte could shop longer than what she imagined. Thest time they shopped, they went around for two hours. This time, it was at least five. After so much walking, Yvonnes legs already felt leaden, heavy and sore. Sue sighed in relief at Yvonne''s exnation but lightly chastised her, "Madam, your health isnt the best. Don''t shop for so long next time. If something happens..." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, Sue. Yvonne cut her off. "I know my limit." "Right! Sue prodded between Yvonnes brows, helpless against her. Yvonne stuck out her tongue yfully. "Are you angry, Sue? "No." Sue shook her head before recalling something and retrieved a name card from the pocket of her apron. "Madam, this is for you." "What''s this?" Yvonne looked at the foreign name and number on the card in puzzlement. Chapter 242 How Could You Be So Vile? Chapter 242 How Could You Be So Vile? "The chauffeur whom sir arranged for you, madam," Sue replied. "Wherever you want to go in the future, you can just call the chauffeur and he''ll pick you up, madam." "I see." Yvonne took her phone and saved the number while asking, "Why are you the one giving it to me though, Sue?" "It was supposed to be Joe, but you went out, so he asked me to pass it to you," Sue exined. Yvonne made an "Oh" in realization. "Okay, I''ve saved the number." "Go and rest then, madam. I''ll be cooking in the kitchen and I''ll call for you when I''m done," Sue said and got up to head to said part of the house. Yvonne rapped her slightly stiff shoulders and turned on the television. Not too long into watching it, her phone rang. She turned to nce at it, seeing the words Jason Frey blinking back at her on the screen. For a moment, Yvonne felt her temples throbbing with the flickering words. He was not done yet - he was here to ask her for money again. It had been three continuous days. She was tired of it even if he could keep it up. 1 Sighing, Yvonne picked up her phone, mentally exhausted, and put it next to her ear after a swipe at the screen. "Jason, you..." Before she could finish, Jasons raging growl was heard. "Yvonne Frey, are you happy now?" "What? Yvonne''s frown was locked tight and deep. " What are you saying? What do you mean am I happy now?" "My childs gone. Amy aborted it. You''re happy now, arent you?" Jason questioned her loudly. Yvonne had no idea who Amy was, but when he said that his child was gone, she could guess as much. It was probably the girl who was going to marry him. The girl actually aborted the baby! Yvonne sprang up in shock, panicking. "Jason, you''re saying she aborted the baby?" "Yes," Jason spat through gritted teeth. Blood drained from Yvonne''s face. "How - how..." "How?" Jasons chuckle was low and sinister. "Aren''t you the one who caused this?" "Me?" Yvonne was bewildered. Jason clenched his fists. "Yes. Because you refuse to give us money, and thats why Amy didnt want to marry me and aborted the baby. Mom told you then that Amy was going to abort the baby if we had no money, but you said to do it if she wants to. Amy did it now, and you''re happy huh?" Yvonne stumbled at that, taking the blow to heart. "I-I didn''t know. It wasn''t on purpose. I was just saying it out of anger. I didnt know that she''d do it." She did say what she did, but it was really out of her rage. From how she saw it, it was just one of the many excuses her mother was using to ask money from her, so she did not think that the girl would actually abort the baby. Now, however... "Out of anger?" Jasonsughter was frenzied. "Out of anger. I''ve lost my baby because of your words out of anger. Yvonne Frey, everything''s happened because of you. How could you be so vile?" Vile? Yvonne felt a pang in her heart, her breathing quickened. She was vile? How was she vile when she just did not want to give them money? Receiving no reply, Jason grew bolder assuming that Yvonne felt guilty. "Yvonne Frey, Ill hold you to this for life. Just you wait, I wont let it pass so easily. 1 With that threat, he hung up. Yvonne stood her spot frozen and dazed. Her hand carrying the phone fell limp as the gadget slipped out of her grasp onto the floor with a ck. It did not cross her to pick it up. All her mind could think of right now was what Jason told her. She thought that Jason was calling to ask her for money again, but this was not the oue she was expecting! "Madam, what''s wrong? Sue came out of the kitchen t o call Yvonne for the meal only to see her standing in front of the couch beating herself up with an obviously negative emotion. "Sue..." Yvonne''s eyes rimmed red at once when she saw Sue. Sue walked to her briskly at the sight. "Madam, what happened? Yvonne let herself fall into the woman''s arms. "Sue, have I been wrong? Am I really a vile person?" "Huh? Sue was utterly confused, not knowing what happened. Yvonne recounted her phone call with Jason through her sobs and when Sue finished listening to it, she was fuming. "Madam, don''t listen to him. How is this your fault? How are you the vile one? They''re the ones who cant provide the money and the girl aborted the baby because she can''t see any light of hope with them. If I have toment, the abortion''s a wise move. 3 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "A wise move?" Yvonne looked at Sue with her jaw dropped. Sue nodded. "Yes. If she did get married into a family like the Freys, she''s basically signing up for torment. I f that baby is actually born, who knows what good-for-nothing devil they''ll groom it into with how they''re acting now. So madam, dont burden yourself with unnecessary faults. "But my conscience cant take it. Yvonne ruffled her hair in anguish. "I keep feeling that it''s my mistake. I caused it because I didnt give them money. I..." "Madam! Sue patted her head. "Calm down, madam. I know why you''d assume so. It''s because you''re too kind. But youre not wrong, and you''re not the slightest bit at fault. Don''t overthink it." "I cant help it, Sue, I really can''t not think about it, you know? I regret it so much. Why did I say that? Now that Amy aborted the baby, my conscience is screaming at me! Yvonne said in pain, pounding her chest. Sue sighed, "What do you want to do now, madam?" "I want to go back and have a look," Yvonne replied. Sue stopped her instantly. "No. They won''t let you get away if you go home at this time. "I know, but I have to. Sue, don''t stop me. Yvonne got u p from the woman''s embrace and picked up her phone from the floor, rushing out. 3 Unable to do anything since Yvonne left obstinately, Sue retrieved her phone as well to call Henry, telling him the entire story. Henry was chairing a meeting at the moment, but his expression turned ice cold when he heard what he was told, chilling even the temperature of the meeting room. His staff exchanged looks, not understanding why their CEO was seething in the blink of an eye. "I understand. I''ll go over right now," Henry told Sue coldly and hung up, shouting at the meeting room''s door, "Joe!" Joe came in through the door. "Mr. Lancaster." "Prepare the car!" "Yes." After Joe went out, Henry got up and scanned the upants in the meeting room with frosty eyes. "This is all to today''s meeting for now. I have something to attend to. Email your objection regarding the nning report mentioned just now, if any, to me." "Yes, yes, we will. Please go ahead with what you must, Mr. Lancaster," someone stepped up to say despite the pressure. With a hum, Henry left the meeting room in a wide stride and called Yvonne when he was in the car. Yvonne was also currently in a cab. Thinking that it was Jason when her phone rang, she quickly fished it out of her purse and picked up without checking." Jason... "Where are you right now?" Henry asked her with a frown. Chapter 243 Who Hit Her? Chapter 243 Who Hit Her? Yvonne was stunned and swiftly checked her screen." Henry?" "It''s me," he answered. Yvonne grabbed her hair. "Is something the matter? W e can talkter. I have somewhere to go to now." "The Freys," Henry uttered. Yvonne was startled. "How''d you know?" "Sue told me about it," Henry supplied simply. Forcing a smile, Yvonne replied, "I see. Since you know now, that''s all. I''m hanging up." "Hold on," Henry called for her. There was a slight frown of impatience on Yvonne. " What is it?" "Where are you now?" Henry asked again. Yvonne took a glimpse at her surroundings outside the car. "I''m in the cab." "In the cab..." Henry repeated in a low mumble. It seemed that she was not there yet. "Go back, Henry ordered. Yvonne pressed her lips into a thin line. "I won''t. "Do you think that they won''t hate you more if you go t o them now?" Henrys face fell at her defiance. Yvonne sucked in a deep breath. "I know, but I have to go there and ask about the girl''s current state." "What does it have to do with you?" Henry said, irritated, "You''re not at fault in this and you have no responsibility nor the duty to take care of it. If you sentence yourself just for that line, that''s what you''ll truly do wrong." "I..." Yvonne was at a loss for words from what Henry said. Without having to think, Henry knew that she must have her head hung low looking like she was wronged right now. "Okay, listen to me. Be good and go back. I''ll take care o f this." Henry softened his tone. "You? How are you going to take care of it?" asked Yvonne. Not answering her, Henry merely said, "You just have t o go back home." "No, I''m not going back." Yvonne gritted her teeth. " Whether or not Im at fault in this, Jason''s my brother. I should go have a look as the elder sister when something this big happened. So I won''t be going back now. Sorry." Without giving Henry a chance to speak, Yvonne cut the line. Henry felt the spot between his brows pulsating. Why was this woman so headstrong! "Joe," Henry spoke up deeply. Joe who was driving straightened up. "Yes, Mr. Lancaster?" "Speed up. Drive there as soon as possible," ordered Henry. The woman should be arriving soon since she departed earlier than him. If he arrived anyter, she would have no help even if she was beaten up. "I understand," Joe replied and stepped on the pedal t o elerate his speed. Over ten minutester, the car came to a halt. Henry stretched his long legs toward the Freys once he got down from the vehicle. As soon as he came to the door, he heard a p. It was so loud even though there was a door separating them. There were only a handful of people in the Frey''s. That husband and wife could beat anyone up but never Jason Frey, so it was in who was the one being beaten up. During that instant, Henry felt extreme fury licking up from the bottom of his heart. Clenching his fists tightly, he red at the door in front of him before giving it a harsh kick. Unable to withstand his might, the wooden door gave i n. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The unexpected event shocked everyone in the house as their eyes swept over to the door. When they saw Henry who looked murderous, Mr. and Mrs. Frey as well as Jason nched. Jason Frey specifically hid behind his mother like a coward. Yvonne was the only one who did not mirror their expression. A palm over her pped cheek, she looked at him with reddened eyes, both surprised and rmed by his appearance. He was here. It meant that she had support now, and she would no longer be beaten up. "Did you hit her just now? Henry spoke icily, his sharp gaze scanning everyone in the house. They shrunk at his piercing gaze and avoided it. "Is no one answering me?" Henry spoke up again, his tone dropping in temperature. Mrs. Frey stepped up despite her fear and chuckled dryly. "Um... that - my dear son-inw, it''s a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding?" Henry grabbed Yvonne over and moved her hand away from her cheek. He pointed at her swollen face and looked at Mrs. Frey tauntingly. " A misunderstanding will get her beaten up like this?" "Uh..." Mrs. Frey was at a loss for words. Yvonne hung her head. "Henry, don''t push it. I''m fine." "Shut up!" Henry scolded her. "I asked you not toe and you insisted. You got beaten up now and you keep quiet. What a genius you are... Go stand aside. I''ll teach you your lessonter. With a tremor, Yvonne knew that he was enraged and dared not go against him, thus going to the side obediently. Henry shifted his gaze to the three Freys again. "Who hit her just now? Step out." "Henry..." Mrs. Frey wanted to say more when Henry growled, "Step out. If you don''t, I''ll make sure you regret it!" Hearing the threat in his words, Mrs. Frey shuddered before she subconsciously stepped aside and revealed Jason who had been hiding behind her. Not expecting his mother to sell him out, Jason was stunned for a moment. When he snapped out of it, Henry was already standing in front of him staring him down with a dark look. "Hen - Henry..." Jason swallowed, calling out to the man despite his fear. Henry asked, "Did you hit her?" Jason averted his gaze, guilty. "I... I didn''t do it on purpose. Who asked her to..." Thump! "Ah!" Jason cried out suddenly before he copsed on the floor with a contorted face. His hands were clutching his stomach as he rolled around, groaning and shrieking in pain. He thought that he was going t o die. His stomach felt like it was on fire as it throbbed and wrenched, the pain convulsing. The scene shocked everyone, including Yvonne. She did not expect Henry to beat someone up, so violently no less. He had kicked him down directly and with the one or two meters distance that Jason was flung, one could only imagine how heavy his blow was. "What do you think you are? What right do you have to hit her? Shes my wife. You''re not yet worthy to teach her a lesson!" Henry looked down at Jason who was in pain. There was no warmth in his domineering gaze, only a faint killing intent. "Henry..." Yvonne who was initially worried about Jason''s injury froze when she heard Henry''s words, feeling a string of honey oozing into her heart. 1 He was seeking justice for her. He was finally standing on her side and protecting her. With her hands entwined together, Yvonne was overwhelmed with emotions, so much so that her worry for Jason vanished. There were still people who worried about him, however. When Mr. and Mrs. Frey recovered from the shock, they frantically went to check on Jason. Mrs. Frey who saw her son in pain cried out in heartache," Oh, my son, Jason..." She was loud, nearing the volume of a trumpet when she shouted. Other people staying downstairs and upstairs came to watch the scene when they heard her cries and asked about what happened. Henry felt a slight headache from these people and Mrs. Frey. Pressing between his brows, he growled," Shut up, all of you!" It was not loud but the dominanceced was undeniable. Everyone around them as well as Mrs. Frey mped their mouths shut without a second thought. When it was finally quieter, Henry looked slightly better. Taking a step forward, he stopped beside Jason. Thetter panicked when he looked up at Henry and scrambled to get up from Mrs. Frey''s arms t o kneel before Henry, kowtowing as he apologized, " Henry, I''m wrong. I really know what I did wrong. Don''t hit me." He wailed. Henry creased his brows in contempt. "Wrong? What did you do wrong? Chapter 244 A Check, Again Chapter 244 A Check, Again "I shouldnt have hit my sister..." No longer able to withstand his fear for Henry, Jason bawled. Mrs. Frey felt worse for Jason, simultaneously resenting Henry and Yvonne even more. She nudged her husband beside her, hinting him to say something. Sighing inwardly, Mr. Frey spoke up. "Henry, Jason hit Yvonne, but you hit him back too. Let''s call it a tie." "Impossible. This isn''t done just yet," Henry refused directly. Yvonne looked at him, then at Mr. Frey. Her lips moved to say something but no words escaped ultimately. Forget it. It was better that she stayed invisible. This was Henry''s first time picking a fight for her, and she was not going to stop him. Besides, she liked how he looked when he fought for her. "This isn''t done? What else do you want?" Mrs. Freyshed out when she heard Henry. "You''ve beaten Jason up to this state and I haven''t even asked you forpensation, you..." 2 "Shut up!" Mr. Frey rebuked his wife, anxious, when he saw Henry scowling. Mrs. Frey who was indignant could only mp her mouth shut unwillingly when she saw her husband eyeing her repeatedly. She was not stupid. She knew that she would not get anything if they really pushed Henry too much. Mr. Frey let out a breath of relief before he stered o n a smile. "Sorry, Henry. This is the temper of the mother. "I''ve long known Mrs. Frey''s temper. You don''t have to brush me off with unnecessary words, Mr. Frey. I just want to know why you hit her!" Henry pointed at Yvonne while thetter hung her head bitterly. She always had the answer to this question, but it was exactly because of it that she felt worse. She had juste in through the door and was condemned by all o f them before she could say anything. Once they were done, Jason gave her a p. From the beginning to the end, she had no chance to say a word. She thought that it might not just be a p that she would''ve gotten if Henry did note in time. "Uh..." Mr. Frey nced at Yvonne darkly before he quickly casted his eyes down to conceal it and said with a sigh, "It''s not that we want to hit her. Shes the one who did us wrong in the first ce." "What has she done wrong?" Henry asked purposely with a squint. Thinking that he did not know anything, Mr. Frey thought quickly andmented, "Horrible girl! We asked her to contribute some money so that her brother could get married but she refused to even give a penny. Jason''s girlfriend went to the hospital and aborted their baby because of it. Henry, do you think she''s even right?" Mr. Frey pointed at Yvonne like she was a grave disappointment as he spoke. Thetter closed her eyes in self-deprecation, not saying anything. There was an icy gleam in Henry''s eyes when he caught it. He took a step to the side and kept her behind him without a sound. "I think she''s right! "What?" Mr. Frey was startled while Mrs. Frey widened her eyes in disbelief. Even Jason had forgotten to howl, feeling the resentment within him peaking. "What?" Henry smirked when he saw the three Freys staring at him in disbelief. "Am I wrong?" "No, Henry," Mr. Frey said, "Henry, I was saying that this girl..." "You don''t have to repeat it. I heard it loud and clear, but she''s done nothing wrong in my opinion. Absolutely correct, if I have to say. She''s just a sister. What does Jason Frey wanting to get married have got to do with her? Shouldn''t you parents be the one paying?" Henry crossed his arms. Mr. Frey was bbergasted. "But - but she''s Jason''s sister. Shes so rich. Shouldn''t she offer to give some money? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Shes rich but her moneyes from me. Without my permission, she can''t give it to others. You parents, however, are exceptionally shameless. You leech on your daughter so matter-of-factly, unbelievable. Henry nced at them derisively. Mrs. Frey and Jason were unfazed by his words. In their opinion, Yvonne Frey should be giving them the money. Instead, it was Mr. Frey who got flustered from the shame and anger. "You guys say that it''s Yvonne''s fault that Jason Frey''s girlfriend aborted the baby. Is the baby Yvonne''s? Henry spoke again, but no one answered him. Yvonne could not help rolling her eyes, feeling the absurdity. What did he mean if the baby was hers? She was a girl - could she impregnate another girl? "Since the babys not Yvonne''s, why are you putting the me on her? Just because she didnt give you money? I mentioned just now that she has no obligation to give you a single cent. The duty is on both of you as the parents. You aren''t capable of producing the money and lost your grandchild. So the real culprits should be you guys!" Henrys finger was outstretched, pointed at Mr. and Mrs. Frey before it stopped at Jason Frey. After the kick just now, Jason was extremely fearful of Henry. He dared not even meet his eyes. Now that he saw the man was pointing at him, he ran back to his room with a yelp. Abandoned by their son, both Mr. and Mrs. Frey were fuming but they were helpless. They only had this son. Although they were angry that he had escaped on his own, they were unwilling to resent him because of it. They could not do it either. "Henry, we know were at fault too but we don''t have any money. If we did, of course we''d be happy to give i t to Jason so he could get married. It''s because we can''t that we ask Yvonne. But we went to her a few times and this girl didn''t even relent. Mrs. Frey threw the me back to Yvonne. Yvonne could not hold back anymore. She moved out from behind Henry and said, "If Jason''s getting married and youre asking for a thousand dors or two, I''d give it without hesitation. But you asked for two hundred thousand dors. How am I supposed to have that?" "Didn''t Henry just say that he gives you money?? Mrs. Frey was relentless. Yvonne seethed. She was going to argue when Henry put his hand up. "Then did you hear what I said just now? I disallowed her from giving it to you. Mrs. Frey stiffened at that. Mr. Frey coughed to dissolve the awkwardness. "Henry, although we... "Enough. Henry cut him off impatiently. "I dont want to hear you go on about it. All in all, you guys still want money and still want to put the me on Yvonne, don''t you?" This time, it was Mr. Frey who stiffened. He had not expected this son-inw of his to be so unyielding with a sharp tongue too. He spoke the truth but it came in the form of a hard p. "This is myst warning. You lost your grandchild because you are ipetent. It''s because of your greed. It''s unrted to Yvonne. Dont let me catch you guys ming her for it again or I''ll see the Freys receive thesh back, understand? Henry said coldly. Mrs. Frey was a typical bully who feared the strong and harassed the weak. She would not dare disagree a s she nodded like a pecking chicken. Mr. Frey, on the other hand, kept his hands behind him and gripped them into fists in indignation but he smiled nheless on the outside. "I understand." "Good," Henry scoffed and took a checkbook from his suit jacket''s pocket. Putting a sum on it, he tore the check and tossed it to Mr. Frey. "This amount is enough tost you guys for some time." Knowing that they could get money, Mr. and Mrs. Freys eyes glowed as they quickly picked up the check. They sucked in a cold breath when they eyed the sum written on it before they brimmed with content. Looking at the greed her parents put on show, Yvonne was averse to it. She tugged Henry''s sleeves. "Why are you giving them money?" Chapter 245 Ill Teach You A Lesson Back Home Chapter 245 I''ll Teach You A Lesson Back Home Mrs. Frey had been immersed in her tion when she heard what Yvonne said and donned a scowl immediately. "Stupid girl, what are you saying?" "Enough, honey. Mr. Frey pulled her back to stop her from talking lest the money they just received was taken away from them. With a huff, Mrs. Frey relented for the money. In spite of it, Henry was not nning on letting it end s o easily. "You guys took the money, so I should be voicing out my terms now, right?" "Terms?" Mr. and Mrs. Frey were astounded. So the money was not given to them unconditionally... "Yes, terms. My term is simple. Dont contact Yvonne anymore after taking this sum of money," said Henry. Yvonne looked at him in surprise. What was he trying to do? Was he cutting off ties with them for her? It was not just Yvonne who had thought of it. Mr. and Mrs. Frey thought the same as they watched Henry alertly. "Don''t contact her anymore?" "Thats right!" Henry nodded. "No way." Mrs. Frey was the first to reject the term. How could she ask for money from Yvonne in the future if she was not allowed to contact her? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mr. Frey did not express his view but he thought the same. Henry who saw through both of them snorted, "No way? Do you think you have the right to say no? Mr. Freys eyes gleamed. "Uh, Henry, why dont you change your terms? Yvonnes our daughter after all. How could we not contact her?" There was an icy smirk on Henry. "I have nothing to discuss with you. I just want an answer. If you don''t agree to it, don''t put the me on me." "What - what are you going to do?" Mrs. Frey asked in a stutter. Henry went close to them, generously providing her the answer. "I''ll make sure you get nothing. That''s not all. I''ll send Jason Frey and both of you to jail. Jason Frey for gambling, and you two, for selling or kidnapping a child." Thest of his words was said in a bare whisper, so soft that only Mr. and Mrs. Frey could hear it. They looked at him in shock. "You - you... You..." "You mean to say, how do I know, right? Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Of course I found out by chance, so are you still disagreeing with my terms?" He only wanted to y a trick on them to see if he could get anything out of them. He didnt'' expect to actually seed. Looking at how the husband and wife panicked, Henry was thoroughly certain that Yvonne Frey was either kidnapped or stolen by them. Yvonne kept quiet but she kept her eyes on Henry and her parents. Taking in how all of them reacted differently, she was curious as to what Henry told them to elicit such a violent response. They were not just shocked - they looked scared. "We agree, we do." Mr. and Mrs. Frey submitted entirely. Never had they expected that a secret they kept for over twenty years was discovered by this man in front of them and used against them. Other thanplying, they had no other ways. After all, they were old now. They could not afford to go to jail. They also could never see Jason go to jail. "Wise choice." Henry grinned in satisfaction when he saw both of them finally giving in. Mr. and Mrs. Frey met eyes, seeing the powerlessness and submission in each other''s gaze, and they even thought that their other half had suddenly grown old i n an instant. "Alright, this is all. Don''t let me see you guys appearing before Yvonne in the future. Otherwise, I can throw you in anytime," Henry warned coldly as he made his way back to Yvonne. There was no longer any sense of resistance from Mr. and Mrs. Frey. They could only nod to signal their understanding. "Good. And keep an eye of Jason Frey too." With that, Henry pulled Yvonne to and out of the door without sparing them another nce. Exiting the residence, Yvonne pulled his hand away." What did you tell my parents? Why were they so afraid?" "I said that Ill send Jason Frey to prison if they don''t oblige," Henry told her half of the truth. Nodding, Yvonne believed him. "I see. I was just wondering why they suddenly gave in. They could sacrifice anything, even their lives, for Jason. I dont see why they wouldntpromise. Henry hummed without a word. Yvonne looked up at the greying sky and asked, "Oh, how much did you give them just now? From how happy they looked, it mustn''t be a small sum. "One hundred and fifty thousand dors," Henry enunciated the numbers. With bulging eyes, Yvonnes voice raised. "One hundred and fifty thousand dors? You gave them so much? "Mm." "It''s gone. Yvonne grimaced. One hundred and fifty thousand dors! Add it to the seven hundred thousand dors previously and that made eight hundred and fifty thousand dors! - How was she going to return all this money? Not knowing that Yvonne was pulling her hair out about repaying the debt, Henry assumed that something else happened and asked stiffly, "Whats gone? Yvonne pouted. "Nothing." "Speak!" Henry did not let it go. Yvonne merely shook her head, insistent on not saying a thing. Irritation colored Henrys expression when he saw how she was behaving and kept his gaze heavy on her, wanting to force it out of her with his stare. In spite of it, Yvonne made up her mind not to give in. His stare did nothing to affect her, so she kept it all in until the end. Henry was upset about it, glowering. "Fine. I won''t ask any more since you won''t tell. Let''s settle what happened back then. I asked you to go back and note here. Why didn''t you listen? "Didn''t I exin on the call... Yvonne answered meekly. It earned a scoff from Henry. "What can it do? You knew that nothing good woulde out of this trip and you were adamant abouting. What you did was extremely stupid to me." "What''s stupid about it!" Yvonne argued. Clenching his jaws, Henry spat, "Everything. You should be grateful you went to the Freys and there was no risk to your life except feeling a little pain. If what happened today were a conspiracy against you and you ran into it foolishly, you wont even know how you died. Have you forgotten about what happened with Dominic Conrad previously? With the reminder, grief filled Yvonne. "I didn''t forget. Sorry. I''ll take note of it in the future. I wont be reckless again." "Hopefully so. Get in! Henry pulled the car door open. Yvonne was stunned. "You''re not reprimanding me anymore?" "I''ll do that when we go back. I''m worried youll be embarrassed here, Henry replied icily. Yvonne looked around. There was already a growing crowd who was secretly paying attention to them. Without another word, she hopped into the car. Henry was silent during the drive. He maintained his tight-lipped glower as he oozed coldness, causing the narrow space in the vehicle to feel oppressive. Yvonne was rather scared of his current state, so she dared not say anything either. With both her hands on the door handle, she shrunk into herself, trying to minimize her existence. Finally, they arrived at their apartment. Henry got out of the car, went around the bo, and pulled Yvonne''s door open before dragging her out of it toward the elevator. Yvonne dared not fight back, still beating herself up for being reckless, and followed him obediently. When they arrived at the apartment, Henry pressed the bell. The door opened swiftly and Sue was delighted when she saw both of them. "Sir, madam, you guys are back!" Chapter 246 A Lesson Chapter 246 A Lesson Henry did not bother about Sue. He dragged Yvonne into the apartment. Yvonne smiled at Sue when she walked past Sue. But i t seemed like she was forcing her smile. "Sue." Sue was witty, and she certainly noticed that there was something wrong between Henry and Yvonne. So she asked immediately, "Madam, what''s wrong with your face?" "Nothing." Yvonne used another hand to touch her face which was being beaten up just now. She could not help but sigh inwardly. How was it possible if she felt nothing? Jason almost used up his entire life force to p her. Even after such a long time, her face still hurt. "How could you say its nothing?" Sue closed the door and followed closely behind them. She asked them again, "Madam, did they p you?" 99 "That''s enough!" Henry interrupted what Yvonne was about to say coldly. He stopped walking and turned to look at Sue. "Return to the vi first. "Return to the vi? Sue was stunned. After that, she pointed at Yvonne. "Then how about madam''s injury and your dinner? "Ill handle it," said Henry, without allowing Sue to retort to him. Yvonne became nervous. ''He purposely sent Sue away so he could give me a hard lesson. Is that so?'' "Alright. I''ll take my leave now. Sue nodded and took off the apron. Then, she grabbed her things and left the apartment. When the door was closed, Henry threw Yvonne on the sofa before heading to the storage room. Yvonne became quite nervous now. She fixed her gaze at the door of the storage room anxiously. She had gone there before. There were numerous sundries in the storage room. ''Why did Henry go there? Does he want to find some kind of club and beat me up with it?'' Thinking of that, Yvonne''s face turned pale all of a sudden. She thought, ''Should I run away now? ''What if he intends to use those things to beat me up? Can my weak body handle that?'' As she was filled with such thoughts, she stood up secretly. Just when she was about to walk toward the door, she heard some noise from the storage room. She stopped walking subconsciously and turned around, only to see Henry leaving the storage room with a small box in his hand. They looked at each other. Henry soon frowned and stared at her. "What are you doing?" "I..." She was caught red-handed when she was about t o run away. So she averted her gaze guiltily. "Nothing." Henry narrowed his eyes. "If there''s nothing, why did you stand up? Sit down immediately!" Hemanded her coldly. Yvonne shrank her neck slightly, and she did not dare to resist him. So she sat back down on the sofa obediently. But she became relieved given that he only took a small box with him. Other than that, he held no club o r other kinds of weapons in his hand. It seemed like he would not be using any type of weapon if he wanted to beat her up. As long as he was not using any weapon, she thought that she still could handle it. Seeing that she sat down obediently, Henry''s cold facial expression became slightly better. He walked toward her and put the box on the coffee table. He then opened the box. Yvonne saw everything he did. Certainly, she saw him opening the box. Soon she realized that it was a first aid kit. So he went and took the first aid kit when he entered the storage room just now. ''But why did he take that? He''s not injured. I''m the one who''s injured. 2 ''Does he want to put on medicine for me by taking out that first aid kit?'' As she was thinking about that, Yvonnes heartbeat quickened. She soon looked at Henry and the first aid kit intensely. Henry certainly noticed how she stared at him. Although he did not know what her thoughts were, he knew that he was quite useful given how she looked a t him. "Sit properly. Don''t move! Henrymanded her. Yvonne quickly straightened her back and sat properly, without moving at all. She appeared much more obedient than usual. Noticing that, Henry could not help but raise his eyebrows in satisfaction. "Get your face here," ordered Henry. Yvonne listened to him and stretched her neck out. Henry then used his hand to touch her face which was pped softly. "Does it hurt?" Yvonne shook her head. "No, it doesn''t hurt." He did not use much force at all. Certainly, she felt no pain. He seemed to have seen through her. Henry''s eyes dimmed. Soon, he smirked and used a much greater force to pinch her face. It hurt so much that Yvonne screamed in pain. Her facial expression changed, and her eyes became bloodshot and teary. She looked at Henry, using him. "Just now you... "Whats wrong?" Henry interrupted her calmly. Yvonne bit her lips, and she felt like she was being treated unfairly. "Did you do it on purpose?" N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Yes." Henry nodded and admitted to his deed honestly. "Didn''t you say that it doesn''t hurt? It seems like you''re not being honest." Yvonne sneered. "It''s different. You didnt use much force just now. But you did now." "So what? I told you that Ill give you a lesson. This is only a part of it. There''s more toe." Then, Henry began searching for things in the first aid kit. Yvonne looked at his actions, and she could not help but be nervous. ''Is he a demon? ''Is he searching for the most irritating medicine?'' "What are you thinking about?" Henry had found all the medicine he needed for her injury. He turned and looked at the woman who appeared worried and nervous. She swallowed slightly. "Nothing..." "Is that so?" Henry smirked. Yvonne lowered her head. "Yes..." If that''s the case, raise your head. Otherwise, Ill do it myself." Henry took a bottle of medicine. He twisted its cap and gave her an order. Yvonne did not dare to disobey him. She suppressed her fear toward him and raised her head. When she raised her head, Henry pinched her chin and held her head there. So she could not move freely. After that, he used another hand to hold the cotton swab and dip it in some medicine. He then started putting the medicine on her face. Yvonne thought that he would make her suffer purposely when he put the medicine on her. So before he started putting the medicine on her face, she closed her eyes in fear. But after closing her eyes for a short while, she felt that something was wrong. She could feel something cold moving around on her face, but she felt not even a tinge of pain. ''Have I thought wrongly? Actually, he didnt intend to make me suffer purposely.'' Yvonne raised her eyebrows slightly. Then, she opened her eyes suspiciously. Soon she saw Henry''s cold and handsome face. He had no facial expression at that moment. But she noticed how serious he seemed. He was indeed helping her to put the medicine on her face seriously. Yvonne fixed her eyes at him in a daze. She could not seem to avert her gaze. Her gaze at him was so obvious that Henry could not ignore it. He lowered his eyes slightly and nced at her. The way she appeared made him smile. Henry put a cold sore patch on her face and said lightly, "Alright, its done.". Atst, Yvonne recovered herself. She touched her face slightly. "Are you done?" "Yes," said Henry lightly. He then tidied up the first aid kit. Yvonne looked at him. "That..." "What else do you need?" He turned around and peeked at her. She licked her lips slightly. "Do you still want to give m e a lesson?" "Didn''t I give you a lesson just now?" Henry said. Yvonne tilted her head in a daze. "Did you?" ''When was it? Why don''t I know about it? Chapter 247 Retrieve What Is Said Chapter 247 Retrieve What Is Said "What are you thinking about?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne blinked her eyes and answered honestly, "I''m thinking about when you''ll give me a lesson." Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. "Didn''t I pinch your face and hurt you just now?" Yvonne was stunned. "Was that it? Did you go easy on me?" She thought that he would scold her terribly and beat her up vigorously. It surprised her to see that he only pinched her face as a lesson. It was beyond her expectation. "Why?" Henry crossed his arms. "It seems like you think that it''s too light a punishment." Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly. "Yes, since it''s different from what I thought it''d be." "Then what did you think? Henry shot a sidelong nce at her. Yvonne coughed lightly. "I-I thought that youd beat m e up." "I see..." Henry purposely dragged out his voice. Soon, h e seemed to be thinking of something else. "Since you look forward to getting beaten up by me, won''t you be disappointed if I do nothing of the sort?" Yvonne was stunned. "You... Do you really want to beat me up?" Henry chuckled in a deep voice. "Certainly, but I won''t use the traditional method to beat you up. How about we change it to another style?" "What kind of style?" Yvonne looked at him vigntly. She might be overthinking. She felt that he seemed to be nning some kind of cunning plot given his look and tone. "It''s quite simple, dust..." Henry smirked and kept her i n suspense. Yvonne felt like he was teasing her, so she felt nervous and flustered. "What is it? Tell me now." "Do you want me to tell you about it?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne nodded. "Fine. Since you yearn to know about it, it means that youre quite eager too. Then, I''ll tell you about it. After that, Henry leaned forward and approached her. He whispered some words in her ear. Yvonne was stunned when she heard what he said. After she recovered her senses, she blushed deeply." You... You..." She stammered until she could not speak properly. It was because those words were too hard for her to say out loud. "What about me? Henry threw her a question as if he knew not what was wrong, and he deepened his smile. Yvonnes face became puffy. "How shameless you are! You want to do that... anywhere and anytime. Besides, its still morning." 1 It surprised her to realize that he was referring to that. "So what if it''s morning now? Who ims that we can only do that at night?" Henry asked as if he did not approve of that. Yvonne was tongue-tied. What he said seemed quite logical too. Indeed no one had ever made a rule that one could only do that at night. But she just did it with him the night before. Now he wanted to do it again. She did not know whether she could take that or not. Seeing that Yvonne had be quiet and worried all of a sudden, Henry narrowed his eyes. "What are you worried about?" Yvonne looked down immediately. "Nothing..." How could she bring herself to tell him her thoughts? "That''s good if its indeed nothing. By the way, I even sent Sue away. So no one will disturb us for the rest of the day," said Henry as he leaned toward her slightly. Yvonne quickly leaned backward. "Wait!" She stopped him. Henry frowned slightly. "What is it now?" "Don''t tell me that you n to do it here." Yvonne pointed at the sofa beneath her. "Can''t we do it here?" Henry looked at her as she appeared nervous. Yvonne looked stiff. "But were in the living room. Besides, those French windows..." "Are you worried that someone else might see us?" Henry asked her. "Yes..." Yvonne nodded vigorously. Henryughed with his deep voice. "Then you don''t have to worry about it. No one can see us from the outside." "But..." "Be quiet!" Henry did not allow her to say more. He kissed her directly, interrupting her. It was a sudden kiss, and Yvonne was slightly stunned. Her body stiffened, and she did not know how to react to him. Until she felt a tinge of pain around her lips that she screamed aloud, it helped her recover herself. "What are you doing?" Yvonne pushed him away. ''How dare he bite me!'' Henry used his thumb to wipe his lips. "This is the second lesson I gave you." "The second lesson?" Yvonne was stunned at first. Later, she became puzzled. "Didn''t you say that you gave me a lesson? Why is there a second lesson?" "I did say that just now. But after much consideration, I feel that I had been too easy on you, so much so that you wont learn your lesson. You might make the same mistake again next time around. So, I''m going to take back what I said just now and im that I punished you for it. Yvonne was stunned. "How could you act like this?" "Why not?" Henry pushed her shoulders swiftly when she was not paying attention to him. He then pushed her onto the sofa. Soon after that, he knelt down on one knee between her legs and pressed her beneath him. He then looked down at her. "That was the second lesson just now. Are you ready for the third lesson?" His voice was quite gentle, and he even blew at her ear, teasing her. Yvonne became quite restless when he imed that they were going to do it in the living room. Now, she became more so after what he did. She looked at him and nodded subconsciously. Seeing that, Henry smiled faintly and kissed her again... After an unknown period of time, the sky darkened gradually. Henry became quite satisfied and moaned once. He then left Yvonne''s body. He stood beside the sofa and looked down at the woman who was now fast asleep. She closed her eyes tightly, and her eyshes were wet because of her tears. Her eyshes still fluttered from time to time. Moreover, her small face was still flushed. It seemed like someone had just bullied her. She was indeed most charming when she looked like that. 1 Henry stared at her for a short while. After that, he bent down and kept the sweaty hair off her face. He hugged her waist, lifted her up, and went toward the bedroom. He then put her on the bed and covered her with a nket. Only then he found a bathrobe from the closet casually and put it on. He then grabbed his phone and went toward the balcony. "Joe. Enjoying the night breeze, Henry spoke into the phone with a cold facial expression. "Mr. Lancaster, its quitete now. What do you need m e to do?" Joe sounded respectful. Henry leaned against the banister and asked him coldly, "How''s Jasons performance at work recently?" "This..." Joe found it hard to tell Henry about that. Henry frowned. "Just tell me the truth." Hearing that, Joe breathed a sigh of relief, and he had no worries now. He said honestly, "Hes kindazy, and he always sleeps in the office. Besides, he even made up his own circles in the department. Consequently, the department he works for is in disarray and a mess. He even said to the others that you''re his brother-inw. But not many people believe him. However, there are still some people who fawn o n him, including the assistant manager-Mr. Young from the Public Rtions Department." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Mr. Young?" Henry narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to figure out who he was. "Yes, it''s Mr. Young. He got his post because of his experience and capability. But it''s not important now. The important thing is that hes your distant cousin''s husband, so he knows for a fact that youre married." "It means that he believes what Jason said and that he''s my brother-inw. Is that why he started to fawn on Jason?" Henry figured out the whole picture soon. Henry nodded. "Yes, that''s right." Henryughed sarcastically. "How could he be the Lancasters'' distant rtive? He even wants to get a higher position by fawning on Jason. Does he even realize that he has found a wrong target?" Joe coughed lightly. "Mr. Young might have seen how Jason acted recklessly in the office, but he''s not fired. So he assumed that you care for madam''s family members..." "How stupid!" Henrys face became quite cold and ferocious. "Since he wants to be promoted so much, I won''t grant his wish. You ask the Personnel Department to send him the walking papers in the morning tomorrow. Our Lancaster Group doesn''t need this kind of employee who just wants to take the shortcut." "Alright," said Henry. He then hesitated for a few seconds before he asked again, "How about Jason?" Chapter 248 The Condition With the Conrads Chapter 248 The Condition With the Conrads "Fire him too!" Henry replied mercilessly. Joe was still slightly worried. "But what about madam H "You don''t have to worry about Yvonne. I''ll give her an exnation. You just need to do what you''re supposed to do. Besides..." Henry rubbed the ce between his eyebrows. His eyes became cold and ferocious again. " How about the Conrads'' condition given that they''re staying abroad now?" "Their hands are tied," replied Joe. Henry raised his eyebrow. "What do you mean by that?" "What I meant is Dominic wants to expand the Conrad Group''s business overseas. But the foreign market is saturated, especially the fashion industry. It''s monopolized by numerous luxury brands. It''s almost impossible for him to expand his business there. Currently, he''s racking his brains for it. He even..." "What else did he do? Tell me!" Henry frowned impatiently. Joe touched his nose and organized his words. "He wants to return here. The people I sent over there to keep an eye on them gave me some news, and they said that Dominic is preparing to return here secretly." "How dare he do such a thing! Henry sneered coldly. Joe asked tentatively, "So Mr. Lancaster, do you want me to send somebody over to warn him off?" "No! Let hime back here," said Henry. Joe was slightly stunned. "Let hime back here? But previously, you..." "If hes back here, I can finally fulfill my promise to Yvonne, replied Henry. Dominic was staying abroad, so Henry could not do much to him. Even though Henry was quite influential and powerful, he could not do such a thing abroad. So if he wanted to make Dominic go to jail, he could only ask Dominic to return to their homnd. Previously, he was thinking about how to make Dominic return to their homnd. Unexpectedly, Dominic made up his mind, and it helped Henry a great deal. Joe knew what Henry promised Yvonne too. After he realized that, he even took the initiative and gave a suggestion. "Mr. Lancaster, what if I ask my people to casually hint to Dominic without him knowing that you and the master no longer care about that incident? Then, he''ll return here sooner." "Yes, you can do that." Henry seemed to approve of his suggestion. "Your bonus for this month will be doubled." Some lights reflected off Joe''s sses. He was soon filled with excitement. "Thank you, Mr. Lancaster. Do you have any more questions for me?" He seemed to b e trying his best to please Henry. Henry became serious. "How is Jacqueline recently?" "She''s recovering fast. She can now get out of bed and walk," said Henry honestly. After that, he seemed to be put in a dilemma. "But..." "But what? Don''t hesitate! Tell me directly!" Henry''s voice became rather harsh. Joe sighed. "Mr. Lancaster, it seems like Miss Conrad has been lying to you all this while." "What do you mean?" "Actually... Miss Conrad had a boyfriend for the past three years she spent abroad. His name is Liam Lodge, and he''s a jewelry designer. They have quite a good rtionship. Besides, Miss Conrad didn''t even study a t the Royal Academy of Ballet that year when she went aboard. She has been with Liam all this while... "What did you say?" Henry tightened his grasp on his phone. "Did you say that Jackie has a boyfriend abroad?" "Yes, said Joe in certainty. "This is the news we gained from the people we sent over to keep an eye on them. It won''t be fake." Hearing that, Henry''s facial expression became extremely unpleasant. He was angry for being lied to. ''So Jacqueline has a boyfriend abroad. She has a good rtionship with him too. Does it mean that she likes that man deeply? ''So can I assume that she actually feels nothing for m e? ''If not, why did she betray me without any hesitation a t that moment? She even abandoned me and ran away on her own. Hearing Henrys heavy breathing at the other end of the phone, Joe asked him with concern, "Mr. Lancaster, are you alright?" Henry took a deep breath, suppressing his anger temporarily. He then said with a deep voice, "Im fine. You told me that Jacqueline has a good rtionship with Liam. How close are they exactly? "Im not sure about the details either. I heard from our men that the first day she went abroad, she soon asked somebody to look Liam up. Liam went to meet her too. She even told Liam that her bone marrow transnt was sessful. She wished to get back together with Liam. So from there we can see that..." Talking about that, Joe lowered his eyelids, and his voice became soft too. "So we can see that Miss Conrad cares about Liam deeply." "She cares about him..." Henry muttered those words i n a deep voice. His voice was extremely cold. Looking at the night view, his eyes appeared quite ferocious too. From what Joe said, he could confirm his guess just now. The person whom Jacqueline truly loved was Liam, not him. But it was fine since they had broken up with each other. She was free to fall in love with anyone, and he would not interfere with that. But why did she tell him that she loved him still? Why did she want to get back together with him after she returned to their homnd? Henry was engulfed in deep wrath. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What other identity does Liam have other than being a jewelry designer?" "Nothing. If we want to talk about him, we can only say that he''s rather handsome." After thinking about it for a while, Joe finally thought about the only advantage Liam had. Henry swallowed slightly. He spat out some words coldly, "I see!" Atst, he finally understood everything. ''I asked her for the reason she came back here instead of staying abroad for her treatment given that overseas medical facilities are much advanced. No wonder she stammered and could not answer me. I thought that she was not feeling well, so I didn''t force an answer out of her. ''Now that I think about it, she did not dare to answer that actually. The reason she came back here for her treatment was to manipte my influence and power to find the most suitable bone marrow for her. She said that she loved me, nning to use that to keep m e with her, making me sacrifice everything else just for her. ''All this while, she had been manipting me and telling me lies. Ridiculously, I tried my best to help her for the past rtionship I had with her. I even tricked Yvonne into donating her bone marrow to her so that she could survive. In the end, her father made me lose my child, but I still sided with her. It seems like I''m the most foolish person that ever breathed!'' 3 Thinking of that, Henrys knuckles made quite a noise given his tightly clenched fists. Then, he roared in a deep voice and punched the banister. At the other end of the phone, Joe was frightened by Henry. He shouted immediately, "Mr. Lancaster, are you alright?" "Joe, I''ll give you five days. I want to know everything about Jacqueline for the past three years she stayed abroad." Henry gave Joe amand with a fierce look. At first, he was quite guilty toward her given that he was about to send Dominic to prison. Now it seemed like that was not necessary. Since she was bold enough to manipte him, she could not me him for his cruelty then. "Alright, Mr. Lancaster. I know what to do now. Do you have any other instructions?" Joe asked again. Henry closed his eyes tightly and tried to calm himself down. He then said lightly, "Nothing more. Just go and do it now." "Okay." After Henry hung up the phone, he immersed himself i n the night breeze for almost half an hour. When his anger slightly subsided, he turned around and returned to the bedroom. He stood beside the bed and looked down. He was filled with guilt when he looked at Yvonne who was lying on the bed. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. He had never felt so much guilt for her before. Even though he knew that she had lost her baby, her bone marrow was also snatched away. As he was thinking about that, he realized that he might never feel such deep remorse for her if he did not suddenly ask Joe about that at night. He only realized now how innocent she was. She only bumped into his world identally and married him. But because of him, she had be the victim between him and Jacqueline. ''It''s entirely my fault!'' Henry could no longer hold back theplicated emotions in his heart. He bent down and hugged Yvonne tightly. 1 Yvonne was awakened after he crushed her like that. She opened her eyes and nced at him. She was soon frightened by him. "What''s wrong with you?" Chapter 249 I Wont Treat Him As My Brother Anymore Chapter 249 I Won''t Treat Him As My Brother Anymore "I''m sorry!" Henry apologized to her. Yvonne was stunned. "Why are you apologizing to me all of a sudden?" "I figured something out. Henry put his head near her neck. Yvonne blinked her eyes. "So what does it have to do with your apology?" "Nothing." Henryughed in a deep voice. He did not n to tell her the reason for his apology. He then nudged her neck slightly and changed the topic. "Ill tell you some good news." "What kind of good news?" Yvonne yawned. She was suddenly awakened by him, so she was fully conscious yet. "Dominic is returning soon," said Henry. Yvonne widened her eyes. "Is he? "Yes. "Why is he returning from abroad? Didn''t you go and ask him to move abroad purposely? How dare hee back here! Yvonne was slightly puzzled. Henry then told Yvonne the reason for Dominic''s return. Yvonne was silent for a few seconds after hearing that. "I see. But why did you say that it''s good news?" "How can I make him go to jail if he doesn''te back here?" Henry looked up at her. "The crime hemitted is not enough for us to take him into custody across borders. So we have to make him return here if we want to send him to jail." After hearing Henrys exnation, Yvonne finally understood why he imed that it was good news. It was indeed good news. Yvonne became slightly eager too. "When will he be back?" "Most probably this month. Henry gave a rather uncertain answer. But Yvonne was more than satisfied with it. A month was certainly shorter than a few months. Certainly, she hoped that Dominic could be sent to jail sooner. "Henry, thank you." Yvonne thanked him. Henryughed in a deep voice. "You call my name again atst. Ever since you came back from the vige, you never called me by my name. You only said my name when I forced you to do so in the vige." She still could not bring herself to trust him entirely. But she soon started pouring her heart out for him slightly after hearing that Dominic would be returning soon. Her eyes fluttered, and she was about to say something else. But at that moment, her stomach growled all of a sudden. She blushed, and she was slightly embarrassed. "This H "Are you hungry?" Henry leaned his forehead against hers. Yvonne could not move, so she replied that she was indeed hungry. "Yes, you should be hungry by now after such a long time. What do you want to eat?" asked Henry. Yvonne thought about it for a short while. Atst, she replied, "Anything. His cooking skills were so much better than hers, and he could cook delicious food. So, she did not have to b e picky. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Fine. I''ll go to the kitchen and take a look. After that, he got up, left the bedroom, and went toward the kitchen. Yvonne could not help but smile faintly as she looked toward the bedroom door. In the past, he always appeared cold and aloof, and he could not even bother to look at her. Who would have thought that a man like that would go and cook for her in person just because she was hungry? She definitely wouldnt have believed such a thing in the past. So the change in Henry was rather drastic. She even began to doubt whether the current Henry was the true him and if he only pretended to be cold and aloof i n the past. She could not be sure whether he was pretending in the past. But she could not bother to make a guess either. She then stretched her body and fished for her phone which was ced on the bedside cupboard. "Its half-past eight now. Howte it is!" Yvonne muttered once before she put the nket aside, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom for her bath. After her bath, she walked out of the bathroom, only to realize that Henry was done cooking their dinner. He was now holding two big tes in his hands, leaving the kitchen. There was such a pleasant smell. "What did you make?" Yvonne sniffed slightly and asked him. Henry put the tes on the dining tables. "Its spaghetti. Do you want some?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded without any hesitation. The food smelled so good. She was indeed a fool if she did not want that. "Come here if you want." Henry waved at her. Yvonne quickly put down the towel in her hands and rushed toward the dining table. She then fixed her eyes on the tes of spaghetti. He made two tes of spaghetti with tomato and eggs. The yellowish spaghetti matched the red tomatoes and yellow eggs. He even put some green bay leaves on the spaghetti. The mixture of colors made quite a good sight there. 1 "Why are you daydreaming? Aren''t you going to eat i t?" Henry took up the spoon and knocked her head softly. Yvonne stared at him. She then pulled out the chair and took her seat. "Who said that Im not eating this? I just think that the tes of spaghetti look quite nice." It was indeed quite pleasing to the eyes, and she could never cook like that. "If it''s nice, just finish it up." Henry handed the fork and spoon to her. Yvonne replied that she would. "Don''t worry. Ill finish it up." After that, she started to use the fork and spoon to enjoy her meal. His cooking skills indeed did not disappoint her. The moment she savored the spaghetti, she was soon impressed by his cooking skills. Although it burned her tongue, she only fanned her mouth and she didnt want to spit them out. Henry sighed at her stupidity. Although she didn''t have many lessons from the etiquette coach, she still learned something at least. But why did she still act like that? But it was fine. He found it rather nice if she acted like that. There were too many people who were bound by the rules and regtions in their circles. Her characteristics and behavior made her rather special. 1 Henry put down the fork and spoon all of a sudden and said, "I need to tell you another thing. As she was eating, she looked at him. She then mumbled her question. "What is it?" "I fired Jason. After that, he fixed his eyes on her, trying to see if she had an opinion about that. However, Yvonne was only stunned for a second. She then continued eating her food calmly. "It''s fine even i f you fire him. A person like him is unsuited to work i n apany. Henry was rather surprised by her reply. He raised his eyebrows, "I thought that you would... "Did you think that I''d be upset about it?" Yvonne smiled at him. Henry slightly lifted his chin reservedly. Yvonne took a bite and replied, "I wouldn''t, given that I know perfectly well what kind of a person Jason is. He''d be fired sooner orter. Besides, he must have done something given that you decided to fire him now." "Do you trust me so much?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne nodded. "I know you, and you won''t fire anyone without any reason." Henry felt good and smirked. "That''s right. I won''t fire anybody without a valid reason. The reason I fired him is because hes been..." Henry told Yvonne what he heard from Joe. After Yvonne listened to him, she sighed. "Then it serves him right. I didnt promise to rmend a job for him at first, but you hired him anyway..." "He''s your younger brother." Henry opened his thin lips slightly. At first, he gave Jason a job for her sake. Yvonne certainly understood what he meant. She smiled bitterly. "That''s right. He''s my younger brother. But I wont treat him as my younger brother anymore from now on." That morning, Jason pped her. Itpletely crushed any feeling she ever felt for him. "You don''t want to treat him as your brother." Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you mean by that?" "It means that Ill treat him as a stranger from now o n," Yvonne exined. Henry supported his head with both his hands. "Are you able to do that?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "I don''t know, but I''ll try m y best." "I hope so." Henry seemed not to have full trust in her, but he did not point that out openly for fear that she might feel defeated. So he changed to another question. "Do you still think that you were wrong regarding what happened in the morning?" Chapter 250 Do You Feel Surprised Chapter 250 Do You Feel Surprised "I don''t think so now." Yvonne looked down and smiled bitterly. "Why? Henry asked her for the reason. Yvonne took a deep breath. "I heard that Jason''s girlfriend went to get an abortion. For a moment, I thought that maybe it was because of me since I refused to give them any money. So I went to the Freys and tried to exin myself. But Jasons p and my parents ming me..." "Made you recover your senses?" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne rolled her eyes at him. Although what he said was unpleasant, she couldn''t help but admit that it was indeed how she thought about it. That p indeed knocked some sense into her and crushed every feeling she ever felt for the Freys. She realized that she had done no wrong. If she started paying them money with such a great sum, the Freys would think that she was rich. So, they would ask for money from her ceaselessly. The amount of money would increase too, so much so that she could no longer satisfy their desires which had intensified. They would then hate her and im that she was useless. Or, they might do some outrageously wrong things. Therefore, in order to not let such a daye to her, she thought that it was better to crush their every hope. She wanted to stop them from thinking that they could ask for money from her. But she pitied that baby... Thinking of that, Yvonne sighed. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Why did you sigh?" "I just think that its kinda pitiful and pathetic to see their baby being aborted just like that," said Yvonne sadly. That child reminded her of her own baby. Both babies died when they were still so young. The only difference was that her baby was aborted by the others, but Jason''s girlfriend took the initiative and got rid of her own baby. "You dont have to pity them." Henry took up a ss of water beside him and took a sip. "That woman got rid of her baby just like that. It clearly showed how she disliked that baby." "Howe!" Yvonne seemed not to agree with what h e said. Henry looked up at her. "Why not? You need to know that not every mother in this world loves their children. Isn''t your mother like that too?" "This..." Yvonne opened her mouth slightly, but she found herself unable to retort to him. Henry put down the ss of water and said lightly, "S o you mustnt look at it just from one side. It''s good that the child is gone. Jasons not a man who cares about his family. If the baby is born into a family without love from their parents, itd be better for the baby to not be born into this world in the first ce." Yvonne rubbed her temple. "Youre right. Maybe its better this way." "That''s enough. Lets not talk about it now. Eat your food quickly. If not, it''ll turn cold." Henry knocked on the table lightly and reminded her to eat her food. Yvonne replied that she would. She then nodded and thought no more about that. She then continued to eat her spaghetti. After the meal, Henry went and answered a call. Then, he went and held a video conference in the study. On the other hand, she tidied up the cutlery to go and clean them up in the kitchen. When she was halfway through the washing-up, her phone vibrated slightly in her pocket. She was puzzled. She then turned on the tap water and rinsed the soap off her hands before she took out her phone. There was a message from a strange number on the screen. She tapped on it curiously. There was only a sentence i n the message. "You''re not a Frey! "What is happening?" Yvonne was stunned. ''What does it mean that I''m not a Frey? ''Who sent this message to me? ''Is it a prank?'' Yvonne felt slightly ufortable about it. She was slightly angry too. She then clicked on the lower righthand section of the screen to write a reply. "Who are you?" After she replied to that message, she stared at the confusing message for a long time. A few minutester, she still received no reply from that number. So Yvonne knew that she would not receive a reply from that number. "It seems like it''s indeed a prank," Yvonne muttered and thought no more about it. She then put the phone back into her pocket and continued washing the dishes. When she was done, she wiped her hands dry and left the kitchen. She bumped into Henry who had just left the study at that moment. They looked into each other''s eyes. Yvonne was slightly stunned. She soon waved at him and greeted him. "What a coincidence! Is your meeting over?" "Yes, it''s just a small meeting, and we don''t need much time for that. Is there any water?" Henry raised the empty cup in his hand slightly. Yvonne nodded. "Yes. Just give it to me." She walked toward him and got the cup from him. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. At that moment, her eyes seemed to catch onto something shy and shiny. She then focused her eyes on his hand, and only then did she see the ring on his ring finger. By the way, it was the male wedding ring which matched hers. So what Lte said was true. He indeed had put on his wedding ring. Ridiculously, she did not notice that until she saw the light reflecting off the diamond on his ring. "What are you looking at?" Henry frowned slightly when he saw her in a daze again. ''Why does she always appear to be in a daze recently?'' "I''m looking at the wedding ring on your finger." Yvonne recovered herself. She did not intend to hide i t from him, so she decided to be frank with him. Henry was shocked. He raised the hand with the ring." Are you talking about this?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded slightly. "Why did you put it on all of a sudden? You never put it on before, did you?" "Youre referring to the past." Henry put down his hand and looked into her eyes. He then said seriously, "But it''s different now, so I put on the wedding ring." "I see," Yvonne replied lightly, and she said no more. She took his cup and went toward the kitchen. At first, she wanted to ask him what was different now. But she decided to let it go after thinking about it. It might not be a good thing to ask for the details. After pouring the water for him, Yvonne held the cup and returned to the living room. Henry was talking on the phone at that moment. Yvonne nced at him, but she did not disturb him. She put the cup on the coffee table and sneaked back t o the bedroom. She decided to turn in for the day. After Henry finished his call and went to the bedroom, she was already fast asleep. Henry stood by the bed and looked at her face as she was fast asleep. He could not help but chuckle. "Look a t how fast you fall asleep! At that moment, he heard the doorbelling from the living room. Henry''s facial expression worsened. He looked toward Yvonne subconsciously. When he realized that she was not awakened by that noise, he released his frown and went to open the door. There was a middle-aged man in a suit standing outside the door. When he saw Henry, he soon greeted Henry respectfully. "Mr. Lancaster." "Did you get the thing? Henry asked him. The man nodded. "Yes, I did." As he was saying that, he put his hand into his suit pocket and fished out a small red velvet ring box. He then handed it to Henry with his hands. "Mr. Lancaster, this is the thing you asked me to bring to you. Sue gave it to me in person." Henry nodded. He then took the ring box from him and nced at it, ensuring that it was indeed what he wanted. Then, he nodded in satisfaction. "Good. There''s nothing more. You may leave now." 1 "Alright," the man replied before he turned and left. Henry then closed the door and returned to the bedroom with the ring box in his hand. He then squatted down beside the bed and lifted Yvonne''s left hand. He took out the ring and put it on her ring finger slowly. It was the second time he put on the ring for her. The first time he did that, he was filled with great reluctance. He did it harshly too. He did not even know whether he had hurt her at that time. Thinking of that, Henry was filled with guilt. He then lifted her hand and bent down to ce a kiss on the ring. He kissed it for a few seconds before he moved away slowly. He then put her hand under the nket again. He wondered if she would be surprised if she woke up the next day and found a ring on her finger. Chapter 251 Clues About Hayden Chapter 251 Clues About Hayden It seemed rather unlikely. She took off that ring by herself at first. She might only be surprised when she saw it the next morning. Besides, she might not be overjoyed. But maybe it was not the case. He would soon know about her reaction the next day. As he was thinking about that, he pinched the ce between his eyebrows. Then, he flipped open the nket and snuggled into bed. He hugged Yvonne and slept together with her. The night passed by in the blink of an eye. When Yvonne woke up the next day, she looked beside her subconsciously. There was no one beside her. He was not there anymore. But she was not surprised given that Henry was not there almost every time she woke up in the morning. She was now used to it. He always woke up earlier than her. Compared to him, she seemed like azy person. She then yawned and put on her shoes before she walked toward the bathroom. She prepared to clean herself up. However, she suddenly felt that there was something o n her finger scratching her face when she was washing her face. She felt slightly ufortable. She soon rinsed off the soap on her face and grabbed a towel beside her to wipe her face dry. After that, she raised her hand and looked at it. She then widened her eyes. "This..."Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne was stunned. She was shocked too. She did not understand it. ''Why is this ring on my finger?'' ''I clearly remember that I took both the ring and the jade pendant off when I wanted to divorce Henry at that time. I left them in the mansion. ''Why is it... ''Is it Henry? ''That''s right!'' Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. It must be him!'' He put his ring on himself the previous day. Now she had a ring on her finger too. It must be him. Thinking of that, she put down the towel and walked out of the bathroom to return to the bedroom. She was going to call Henry up and ask him about it. After she dialed his number, she heard Henry''s voice a t the door. "What''s wrong? Did you call me?" Henry held the phone and leaned against the door. He smiled faintly and looked at her. Yvonne opened her lips slightly. "You''re still here." "It''s the weekend," said Henry. Yvonnes lips twitched slightly. "I forgot about it." "Yes, I can see that." Henry nodded. Yvonne rolled her eyes, and she did not bother to argue with him. But Henry straightened his body and walked toward her. "Why did you call me up?" As he said so, he ended their call. Yvonne only recovered her senses now. She was almost distracted by her. So she coughed softly and organized her thoughts. She then asked him, "Did you put this on me?" She raised her left hand and showed him the ring. Henry replied that he did. "Yes, it was me. I specifically asked Sue to look for it. Then, I asked the driver to send it to me here. But you had fallen asleep, so you didn''t know about it." 2 "Why?" Yvonne put down her hand and looked at him withplicated feelings. Henry raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean why?" "Why did you put it on me?" Yvonne asked him again. Henry narrowed his eyes. He then chuckled. "It''s because you''re my wife." "But if that''s the case, both of us have put it back on. Aren''t you afraid that..." Before she could finish talking, his phone started to ring all of a sudden, interrupting her. She was forced t o stop talking. She could only sigh in resignation and keep her mouth shut. "Wait for me for a short while. Let me answer this call first." Henry apologized to Yvonne before he took out his phone. That time around, he did not turn away from her. He answered the phone directly and put it near his ear. " What''s wrong? "Mr. Lancaster, we''ve gained some news about Young Mr. Lancaster. He soon heard Joe''s excited voice. Henry narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was slightly shaky too. "What did you say? Have you found Hayden?" "Not yet, but we''ve got some clues. Joe corrected him. Henry stopped breathing for a moment, forcing himself to calm down. "Alright. Where did you find the clues? Send me the information and GPS location. I''ll b e there right away." "Okay," said Henry before he hung up the phone. Henry put down his phone and tucked it into his pocket. He then turned around to look at Yvonne." What did you say just now? What are you afraid of?" Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing. Don''t you have some immediate business to deal with now?" "There are clues about Hayden," said Henry. "Hayden?" Yvonne felt that it was quite familiar. After thinking about it for a few seconds, she figured it out." Is he your younger brother?" "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne swallowed slightly. "No wonder you were so agitated just now. Why are you still standing here? Go immediately. What if you find him this time around?" "Do you want to go with me?" Henry asked her. Yvonne was stunned for a short while. She then waved her hand at him. Let''s forget about it. I can''t help you much even if I go with you. I better not go with you for fear that I might burden you. Just go by yourself. Be careful." She helped him smooth his tie. Henry rubbed her head slightly. "Alright. I''ve put breakfast on the table. Do remember to eat your breakfast. I''ll leave now." After that, he bent down and ced a kiss on her forehead. He then turned and left. Seeing him off, Yvonne averted her gaze. She then returned to the bathroom to continue cleaning herself up. She only finished ten minutester. She could not help but sigh when she looked at the ring on her finger. In fact, she wanted to ask him whether it was good for them to put on the matching wedding rings. Was he not afraid that the others might see through their rtionship? Either way, she still remembered how he hated it if their rtionship was revealed. 2 Even in their circles, there were not many people who knew that he was married. But before she could ask him that, she was interrupted by that call. Although he asked her again after the call, she did not want to dwell on that anymore. As for the ring... Yvonne thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, she took off the ring and got out her luggage. She found a ne without a pendant in her jewelry box. After that, she used the ring as the pendant for the ne and wore it around her neck. In that way, the others might not realize that she had the same type of wedding ring as Henry. As she was filled with such thoughts, she breathed a sigh of relief. She then hid the ne inside her clothes and went to eat her breakfast in the living room. It seemed like Henry made breakfast himself. It tasted like the spaghetti she had the night before. He had eaten only half of it. It seemed like he cooked i t for himself. But before he could finish it, he was called away by a phone call. She wondered whether he was hungry at that moment. But he certainly would not be hungry. He had Joe with him. With only amand from him, Joe would go and prepare everything for him. So she did not have to worry about him given that her worry was rather useless and unnecessary. It was just as ironic as how a poor hungry man would get worried about a rich man and whether he was happy or not. She put away those thoughts, and she thought about it no more. She then shook her head slightly and started cleaning the table up. 1 After she was done, she soon received a call from Lte. "Yvonne, are you busy today? "No, why?" Yvonne put the phone near her ear and answered the phone while reading a book. Lte chuckled. "Do you want toe out for coffee?" "Coffee?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Why do you want to drink coffee all of a sudden? Dont you hate bitter food the most?" "Oh! It''s my mom. She arranged a blind date for me again, so I need a friend to mess it up for me." "Are you kidding me?" Yvonne was so shocked that her hand trembled. The book fell off her hand onto the floor. "You want me to mess the blind date up? Your mom will certainly hate me for it." "But..." "No more huts. I wont help you this time around. TH let you deal with it by yourself," Yvonne said without any facial expression. She was about to hang up the phone now. Lte stopped her immediately. "Wait! Then I wont ask you to help me. What if I ask you to go shopping with me?" "Shopping?" Yvonne thought about it. She had something she wanted to buy at that moment. Chapter 252 A Birthday Gift for Henry Chapter 252 A Birthday Gift for Henry The thing she wanted to buy was Henry''s birthday gift. His birthday was next month. So it would be nice if she prepared his birthday gift now. "Do you promise toe?" Lte asked her. Yvonne nodded. "I promise to go with you. Where are you now? I''ll be right there." She got up and walked toward the bedroom. "I''m at the South Granville Shopping District," said Lte immediately, telling Yvonne her location. "Fine. I''ll be right there." N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. After hanging up the phone, Yvonne did not put away her phone immediately. She looked up her contact list and found the drivers contact number which she saved the day before. This was the first time she had her own driver. For a moment, she became quite nervous on the phone. However, that driver sounded rather old. He sounded like he was almost the same age as Sue. The way he talked was rather gentle too, so it soothed her anxiety. After the call, the driver was soon on his way to the apartment. Without wasting any time, she soon went t o change her clothes and put on her makeup. When she was done, the driver reached the apartment. Yvonne opened the door and got into the car. She then told the driver where she was heading. The driver nodded and started the car. An hourter, she reached the South Granville Shopping District. As soon as she got out of the car, Lte came out of nowhere and patted her shoulder. "Yvonne, here you are finally." Yvonne was frightened. She patted her chest in annoyance. "Where the hell did youe from?" "I''ve been waiting for you there." Lte pointed to a coffee shop beside them. Yvonne understood it now. "No wonder you saw me the minute I got out of the car." "Exactly." Lte lifted her chin smugly. She then looked at the driver beside them curiously. "Yvonne, this is..." "He''s Luke." Yvonne introduced him. Luke smiled politely at Lte. "Miss, nice to meet you. I''m madam''s driver." "Driver?" Lte screamed in shock. "Yvonne, youve improved. Now you even have a driver. Previously, you even needed to hail for a taxi whenever you went out." "Things have changed." Yvonne smiled casually and said to Luke, "Luke, you may leave now, and you don''t have to wait for me here." "Alright." Luke nodded. He then got into the car and left. Seeing the car disappear before her, Lte still had note back to her senses. "Yvonne, I''m now very curious as to what your husband''s job is. "He''s just doing ordinary business." Yvonne''s eyes fluttered as she said so. Henry was indeed a businessman. Certainly, he did nothing but business. "Don''t try to fool me." Lte rolled her eyes. "Just ordinary business. How could he befriend Mr. Lancaster if he''s only a regr businessman? How could he easily contact a doctor as famous as that?" Yvonne scratched her head and asked, "What are you trying to say?" Lte smiled slyly. "I just want to ask whether your husband''s family is much wealthier than the Lancasters or the other way around." Yvonne''s lips twitched slightly. "I think its almost the same." "Oh my god! That is the most prestigious wealthy family!" Lte gaped. Yvonne smiled awkwardly, but she remained quiet. The Lancasters were indeed amongst the most prestigious wealthy families. There were a lot of families who tried to fawn on them. "Yvonne, why are you so lucky?" Lte held her hand in envy. Yvonne''s smile fainted slightly. "Lucky? "Yes, you were born into an ordinary family. Now you even managed to be married into a wealthy family. You''re definitely lucky. Didnt you see how many women from the entertainment circle failed to do so? "Is that so... Yvonne pursed her lips, and she seemed t o be filled with a tinge of sadness. She might be lucky. If not, she wouldnt have been able to marry Henry. But she could not be considered lucky from what she had experienced. She had lost a healthy body and her baby. Yvonne was not lucky but pathetic instead. If she had another chance to start all over again, she did not even know whether she would participate in the bride selection to be Henry''s wife. "Yvonne, what are you thinking about now?" Lte waved her hands before her. "You didnt even respond to me after I called you several times. "Nothing. I was daydreaming. Why did you call me?" Yvonne put away her thoughts and broke into a smile again. Lte approached her and said mysteriously, "I want to ask you if there is any single rich youth in your husband''s circle of friends. Let''s see if I can get myself one of those." "Lyn!" Yvonnes facial expression worsened. She said solemnly, "You want to be married into a rich family?" "It''s because I see that you''re..." "You see that I''m having quite a good life. Is that what you think?" Yvonne interrupted her. Noticing that Yvonne was slightly angry, Lte became tense. "Yvonne, I''m just joking. If you dont want me to marry into a rich family, then Ill not do that. You dont have to be like this." "Lyn." Yvonne sighed. "You misunderstood me. Its not that I don''t want you to be married into a rich family. It''s just that the rich and prestigious families are not a s simple as you think. They won''t ever ept a girl whoes from an ordinary family. I''m only a rare case. I only married my husband because of an ident that year." "What kind of ident was that?" Lte became curious. Yvonne shook her head. "I''m sorry, Lyn. I can''t tell you that. It''s just that girls like us are unsuited to marry into rich families. When you marry one, youll know then that you''re not of the same world as them. You''ll not be happy. Just look at what happened to me in the past." "In the past?" Lte was puzzled. "But from what I see, you''re leading quite a good life." "That''s because I always tell you only the good stuff. I never tell you about the bad ones. Do you know that m y husband ignored me for three whole years after our marriage? We finally got together with much difficulty, but he had some other motives in mind at that moment. "Some other motives?" Lte was confused. Yvonne replied, "He wanted my bone marrow to go and save his first love. It happened the first time I applied for a leave. You asked me whether I was sick, and I told you that I went and had an appendectomy. But it was not like that. I went and donated my bone marrow to another woman. "D*mn it! Lte was shocked. "The reason turns out to be like this. He wanted your bone marrow to save his first love. How on earth could he do such a thing? Then what about your baby? How did you lose your baby? After that incident, I don''t think that you slipped and miscarried." "I didn''t slip or fall down. I lost my baby saving his first love again. Yvonne touched her belly, and she sounded deeply grief-stricken. Lte could not recover herself for a long while. It was such a great shock. She felt like the way she looked at things changed drastically. "Oh gosh! It''s so terrible! How could your husband abandon your child for his first love? Is he even human? Yvonne, it''s right that you want a divorce. But why didn''t you go through with the divorce now?" Speaking of that, Lte stamped her feet in anger. At the same time, her thought of marrying a rich family disappeared right there and then. If the rich and prestigious families acted like that, wanting her to donate her organ or bone marrow, she would rather be an ordinary person for the rest of her life. "Actually, it''s not like he abandoned our child. It was not his fault for losing the baby. It''s..." "Who cares about that?" Lte interrupted Yvonne''s exnation. "After all, you lost your baby just to save his first love. He''s not innocent." "You''re right. So I never gave up on the idea of getting a divorce. I just want to see how hell act at the end." Yvonne smiled faintly. After all, Henry promised that he would send Dominic to jail. If he failed to do so, she would still want to divorce him. "Yvonne, havent you given up on the idea of getting a divorce?" Lte was slightly stunned. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Then why are you living with him again? Lets not talk about the divorce just yet. What are you thinking about? What do you n to do?" Lte asked her. Chapter 253 A Hand Knitted Scarf Chapter 253 A Hand Knitted Scarf Yvonne shook her head and smiled as if she did not want to talk about that. Seeing that, Lte let it be since she knew that she would not get an answer from her. "Let''s forget about it. Its fine if you''ve made up your mind about it. After all, I''ll always be on your side. Let''s go shopping." Lte stepped forward and held Yvonnes arm. Yvonne tilted her head and looked at her. "What about your blind date?" "I told him that I''m not going." "Is that okay?" Yvonne was slightly worried. Lte waved her hand. "It''s fine. I just don''t want to g o. I don''t think that my mom will tie me up and force me to go." "It''s possible. What if you fail to go to the blind dates s o many times? Your mom might take such a step." Yvonne told her the truth. Lte rolled her eyes. "Thats enough. Let''s not talk about this. We''re going to look at clothes. I heard that the employees at headquarters dress up nicely. I must not appear less than them." "Alright." Yvonne nodded. After that, they strolled around in different fashion shops. Lte bought a lot of clothes, and she held quite a lot of bags at that moment. Yvonne even helped hold some for her. Compared to Lte, Yvonne bought nothing since she did not have money. 1 Lte wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked Yvonne, "Where are we going next?" Yvonne took a few nces around. "Do you want to buy more?" "I''m almost done. I''ve spent almost all the money I prepared today. But why didn''t you buy any clothes?" Lte looked at her. Yvonne smiled faintly. "I''ve got nothing to buy since I still have clothes. Besides, I dont have to dress up so beautifully since I''m not going to a beauty contest." "Thats right. Your husband is so rich. You must have a lot of clothes. But why didnt I see you wear any branded clothes before?" Lte was puzzled. 1 Yvonne looked down and replied, "I don''t have to do that. If I dressed up that nicely when I went to work before, the others might gossip about my identity and status. How could I rest assured and work in peace?" For the past three years, she was not in need of clothes even though Henry was quite cold to her and never gave her money. It was because there would always be someone who sent her the newest clothes every month. It was under Henry instructions, but the master''s. However, she never wore any of those. She only wore what she bought for herself because of the reason she mentioned just now. Besides, she did not want to rely too much on the Lancasters. 1 Lte looked at her and said, "Youre right. But you''ve resigned now, so you don''t have to care much about those things anymore. You should just wear those clothes. Since were women, it''s better if we dress ourselves up nicely. You always wear such in clothes, and you don''t look like a lady from a rich family. You don''t even look like a married woman either. Yvonne looked down at herself. "Is that so? But I don''t think like that." "Nonsense! You might not feel so yourself. I even feel that I''ve got a lot of virtues." Lte smiled rather impatiently. "But Yvonne, you should really change your style and dress like a woman. Now you look like a n innocent college student. But after a long time, people might get bored of it." "Is that so?" Yvonne was stunned. ''Will people get bored of it? She never thought that there was anything wrong with how she dressed herself up. For her, it was fine as long as it wasfortable. "Of course. Dont you know that people start to lose interest in one thing after looking at it for a long time? Besides, men are visual creatures. He might like the way you look now, but he may change in the future. So Yvonne, you really should make a change." Lte advised her. "What you said is rather logical. I''ll think about it." Yvonne thought about it and nodded. Lte patted her back. "That''s good. You don''t have t o rush into things. Lets think about where we''re going next. Do you want to eat something first or go home directly?" "I still have one ce I want to go to." Yvonne pointed at the mens fashion shop across from them. Lte looked at her suspiciously. "Do you want to buy things for your husband?" "Yes, his birthday ising up soon. I''ve got to prepare a gift for him," Yvonne smiled and said before she went toward the shop across from them. "Fine. Dont mix things up. Dont talk anymore since the workers in the shop are looking at us now." Yvonne tilted her chin, gesturing to the cashier, indicating to Lte and asking her to keep quiet. Lte sneered and kept her mouth shut reluctantly. They strolled around in the mens fashion shop, and they looked at all the items there. But Yvonne did not find anything suitable or anything she was satisfied with. They were either too expensive or were not of Henrys style. Lte stayed by her side all this while. Seeing that she was heaving sighs all the time, Lte could not help but ask, "Yvonne, what do you n to buy? I see that you''re having a difficult time making a decision. "I don''t know either. They''re not suitable. Yvonne made a reply rather perplexedly. She then went toward a tie and touched it slightly. "Lyn, what other things that suit a man other than this?" "A shaver?" Lte thought for a moment before she suggested one. Yvonne''s eyes twitched slightly. "That... seems not suitable for him too. He''s got a shaver, but it''s too expensive. I looked it up before, and it costs more than fifteen thousand dors. I cant afford that. "Then there''s nothing more. Lte spread her hands out. "It''s because you can never afford that unless you use your husband''s money and buy a gift for him. If not, you can only afford to buy a tie for him given the hundreds of dors you have." "It makes me kinda sad if you put it like this. Yvonne smiled bitterly. Suddenly, she felt that she was rather poor, so poor that she could not afford to buy him a gift. "I''m just speaking the truth. But it depends on yourself and your thoughts behind it. Isn''t the weather getting colder? Why dont you knit a scarf or a pair of mittens for him?" Lte did not think much about it and gave her another suggestion. Yvonne''s eyes brightened at that. "Knit a scarf?" "Yes, that''s right. Do you really want to knit a scarf for your husband?" Lte raised her eyebrows. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "It''s because I don''t have money. Besides, he might not even like the things which cost only a few hundred. If I make it myself, he might not bear to throw it away." "That''s true. Let''s go to the first floor and look around. Maybe we can find some yarn there, said Lte. Yvonne nodded. "Lets go." An hourter, she had bought the yarn. Lte suggested to go and grab a bite, and Yvonneplied. But halfway through their meal, Lte received a call from her mother. She was forced to go home immediately. Yvonne did not enjoy shopping by herself. So she finished up her meal quickly before she asked the driver toe and pick her up. When she reached the apartment, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. Yvonne opened the door. The minute she entered the apartment, she saw Henry''s leather shoes. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. ''Did he return home so soon?'' "Henry?" Yvonne called toward the living room. But she received no reply. "Is he not back yet?" Yvonne turned around and looked at the porch suspiciously. His shoes were there. It seemed like he had indeed returned home. But without knowing why, there was not even a noise. Yvonne had no choice but to walk toward the living room. As she was approaching the living room, she smelled the strong scent of alcohol. She wrinkled her nose subconsciously and waved her hands before her, trying to keep the smell away. She could then breathe normally, and she took a look around. She soon saw a figure standing at the balcony, facing away from her. There was a bottle of Louis XIII with a high percentage of alcohol beside him. 1 ''Why did he start drinking all of a sudden? Chapter 254 A Birthmark Chapter 254 A Birthmark In her memory, he only drank alcohol when he attended social gatherings, or when he was upset about something. So did his drinking now have anything to do with the clues about Hayden? Was there any problem? As she was thinking about that, she coughed softly to indicate to the man at the balcony that she was home. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As expected, the man heard her voice. He turned around slowly. "You''re home." Yvonne replied softly that she was. "Why are you drinking alcohol again?" "Is the smell too pungent for you?" Henry asked her. Yvonne shook her head. "No. But... are you okay?" she asked him carefully. Henry put down the wine ss in his hand. "What are you talking about?" "I''m referring to your mood. Your mood doesnt seem too good. Is there something wrong with the clues regarding your brother?" Yvonne made a bold guess. Henry was filled with a tinge of surprise. But it disappeared as soon as it appeared. "Why do you know that I''m not happy because of that?" "You went out for that incident. Certainly it''s easy to guess." Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. Henry chuckled. "It seems like you''ve indeed improved. You''re not as stupid as before." "Why do you always say that I''m stupid?" Yvonne pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. 2 Henry gulped down that ss of alcohol. "Fine, I wont talk about it anymore. But you made the correct guess. I''m indeed in a bad mood. Joe called me and told me that there are some clues about Hayden. When I rushed there, I realized that the clues were fake. Someone released those clues intentionally. "Intentionally?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry nodded. His eyes seemed rather cold. "Yes, it was intentional, but I don''t know why they did that." "Maybe they want to make sure whether you and Grandpa are still looking for your brother," said Yvonne subconsciously. What she said threw a new light on the whole incident. Henry narrowed his eyes and said with a deep voice, "Maybe what you said is right!" Yvonne was stunned. "Is it? I''m just making a rough guess. "Most of the time, the key point in a mystery always lies in the casual guesses that one makes," said Henry. Yvonne stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "Can I treat it like you''re praising me?" "Of course." Henry nodded. "But I can give you that too if you want me topliment you with an action." "Then, tell me, what kind of action is that?" Yvonne asked him intentionally. Henry stepped forward, pinched her chin, and kissed her. "Does this count? Yvonne widened her eyes. "You cheated!" "Why is this cheating? Henry looked at her. Yvonne averted her gaze. "I thought that you were talking about other kinds ofpliments. I never expected this." "Is this better than the others?" Henry smiled faintly. Yvonne pursed her lips and remained quiet. Henry did not want to tease her until she ran away in embarrassment. So he used his thumb to wipe her lips and let go of her chin. He then retreated to the banister at the balcony and said with a complicated facial expression, "I think that what you said just now i s quite possible. The people who released those fake clues are trying to see whether we still care about Hayden." "Then what kind of meaning does it hold for them?" Yvonne asked in confusion. Henry lifted the bottle of alcohol and threw another ss for himself. "I remembered that I''ve told you about this before. Hayden was snatched away by the Lancasters'' enemy. Besides, there''s the record of Hayden''s stic surgery about ten years ago. So Grandpa and I made a guess that the person who stole Hayden away wanted to make him a tool to take revenge on the Lancasters." 1 "Then I roughly understand what you mean now." Yvonne touched her chin. Henry was curious. "Tell me about it." "If I make a wrong guess, dontugh at me." Yvonne looked at him. Henry nodded. "I won''t." "Good. I''ll tell you about it now." Yvonne took a breath and started to tell him about her conjectures. "The people who released the fake clues might really be the ones who stole Hayden away. They wanted to see how much you care about Hayden. If they realize that you still havent given up looking for Hayden, then they''ll manipte Hayden to take action and get revenge on the Lancasters." Hearing that, Henry appeared rather ferocious. "Why did they do all those things?" "Its in. Isn''t it always shown on TV? Raising the child of one''s enemy and manipting the child to take revenge on the enemy. They''ll finally be gratified after they see their enemies fighting among themselves. They''ll then sessfully get revenge on their enemy, and theyll feel quite satisfied about it," said Yvonne. Henry''s lips twitched slightly. "Did you see it on TV?" "That''s right. Is there any problem with it?" Yvonne blinked her eyes. Henry touched his forehead as if he was amused. "No, there''s not a problem with it. You''re right. Maybe that''s indeed their aim, and I thought so too." "Yes, that''s true. So in order to prevent that from happening, you need to find your brother as soon as possible." Yvonne yawned. After shopping with Lte for an entire morning, she was slightly exhausted. "I know." Henry sighed. "But it''s not easy if I want to find him out." "Why is it not easy? You just have to pinpoint each and every enemy of the Lancasters and start investigating them," said Yvonne, disapproving of him. Henry chuckled. "What you suggested is indeed the simplest way. You need to know that the Lancasters are influential and powerful, but our enemies are not t o be looked down upon either. If we start investigating each and every one of them, we might offend everyone. What if they cooperate with each other and stand up against us? Can we take such a great blow as that?" "This..." Yvonne was stunned. She indeed had never thought of that possibility. For her, the Lancasters were the most prestigious and powerful family in the entire city and no one family couldpare to them. So gradually, she started to think subconsciously that the Lancasters were so powerful that they could do literally anything. But what he said reminded her. She knew now that the Lancasters were not all-powerful. So the way she looked at the Lancasters before was rather conceited. Thinking of that, Yvonne bit her lower lips and apologized to him. "I''m sorry. I didn''t think properly about it." "It''s not your fault. You dont have to apologize. Henry put one hand on her head and patted her head softly. Yvonne nodded. She then asked curiously, "By the way, you said that your brother had stic surgery before. He might look like you or Grandpa in the past. But he certainly doesn''t resemble you now after the stic surgery. How could you recognize him? You can''t go and get everyone to do DNA tests with you, right?" Henry chuckled. "Like you said, how many tests do I need then? So don''t worry, hes got a birthmark on his body. As long as I find a person with the birthmark who is of a simr age, I''ll get them for the tests. "I see." Yvonne nodded after she understood it now. But she felt that there was something wrong the next second. "But you can always eliminate the birthmark. What if they eliminate it too?" "Don''t worry. They won''t. The birthmark is rather special, and its near Hayden''s artery around his neck. It''s a pale red birthmark. So its impossible to eliminate it through surgery, unless one cut off his artery. But once you cut the artery, he''ll lose so much blood that he''ll die. Henry gave an exnation. "I see. There''s a reason behind it after all. Yvonne bit her fingernails. Suddenly, she screamed when she thought of something. "Did you say that its a pale red birthmark near his artery around his neck? "Yes. Why? Henry narrowed his eyes. "Have you seen i t before?" Chapter 255 Drunk Chapter 255 Drunk Yvonne nodded. "Yes, I did." "What did you say?" Henrys facial expression became serious. He put down the wine ss immediately and held her shoulders with both of her hands. He asked anxiously, "Have you indeed seen it before? Where? Yvonne was shocked by his agitated look. She shrank her neck slightly and replied, "Yes, I have seen it before. But I forgot where I''d seen it..." "Forgotten?" Henry''s facial expression worsened. Now it was not easy to see one who might have met Hayden before. But she imed that she had forgotten about it. "Yes, I''ve indeed forgotten where I saw that and who it was I saw with such a birthmark." Yvonne nodded and said apologetically, "Besides, it was so long ago, and I saw it only once. But..." "But what?" Henry clenched his fists tighter. Yvonne drew in a breath. "You know that I don''t know that many people and my circle of friends is rather narrow. Besides, I remembered the birthmark after only seeing it once. So the person who has that birthmark is somebody I know. So I just need to think about it hard, and I might be able to recall the details." "Are you sure?" Henry threw a sidelong nce at her. Yvonne''s eyes fluttered. She looked down in uncertainty. "Maybe..." In fact, she was not so sure about it either. Besides, her memory was failing her, and she did not have such a good memory now. She soon forgot about a lot o f things. Although her circle of friends was small and she did not know that many people, it was indeed quite difficult if she wanted to remember each and every one of them. There were quite a lot of them too, and she needed to try to figure out who had that birthmark. But she would try her best. Thinking of that, Yvonne closed her eyes and started t o recall it. Henry did not disturb her, but he stared at her with his ferocious eyes. He seemed to be slightly eager too. However, Yvonne opened her eyes in frustration after a few minutes. Seeing her like that, Henry knew that she recalled nothing. The eagerness in his eyes subsided. He then released his grasp on her shoulders slowly. Yvonne became anxious when she realized that something was lifted off her shoulders. She did not think much about it. She soon grabbed his sleeves immediately. "I''m sorry. I still cannot recall it." "It''s fine. I''ve foreseen that." Henry pinched his nose bridge. "I didnt me you." "But youre still disappointed, aren''t you? Yvonne lowered her eyes. Henry smirked. "Just a bit. But its fine. If Hayden is found easily, I wouldnt have to wait until now. That''s enough. Let''s not talk about it. What did you buy since you went shopping today? He changed the topic. Yvonne did not know whether he was trying to make her stop ming herself or because of some other reasons. Seeing that he did not want to dwell on that anymore, she answered his question directly. "I bought some yarn. How did you know that I went out shopping today?" "The driver told me about it. Henry took the wine ss and bottle and returned to the living room. Yvonne followed closely behind him. "Did you specifically ask the driver to keep an eye on me?" "No, it''s for your own safety. I need to know your whereabouts at all times." Henry sat down on the sofa. Yvonne went and sat beside him. "Safety? What will happen to me?" "The Lancasters were tricked recently. So it''s better to be safe than sorry," said Henry. Yvonne averted her gaze. "Then are those people who tricked the Lancasters..." "I know what you''re going to say. I have the same doubt too, so I asked Joe to continue with his investigation. But we didn''t find anything. How about you?" Henry shook the wine ss in his hand and took another sip. He then continued, "Youre going to report yourself to headquarters. Are you ready for that?" "So soon?" Yvonne was slightly stunned. Henry raised his eyebrows. "Is it? Im going back to headquarters tomorrow." "I should be ready..." Yvonne said without any confidence. Henry touched his forehead. "So you didn''t make any kind of preparation?" "No. I thought about how to introduce myself." Yvonne straightened her body. Henry chuckled. "That''s not too bad. But you need to d o more than that instead of only introducing yourself i f you go and report yourself to headquarters tomorrow. I''ll ask Joe to arrange for some information for you as to what kinds of things you need to prepare. Just go through the information carefully." "Alright." Yvonne nodded. Henry was satisfied. "I''ll go and change my clothes. Its a rather pungent smell." "Go ahead then." Yvonne moved aside so that he could leave. However, the minute Henry stood up and took a step forward, his tall figure was wobbly all of a sudden. Seeing that, Yvonne was shocked. She then stood up and supported him. "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m a little dizzy." Henry closed his eyes and replied hoarsely. Yvonne looked toward the bottle of alcohol on the coffee table subconsciously. Almost half of the bottle o f alcohol was finished. No wonder he was dizzy. At that moment, she said rather angrily, "Louis XIII is such a strong alcoholic. You had a lot of it in such a short time. Certainly, you''re drunk. How could you not feel dizzy?" Hearing her me, he was not angry. But he felt like it was such a strange feeling. ''Is it her first time scolding me openly and boldly because of my drinking?'' It turned out that the me which was filled with concern would feel so different for him. He became helpless. But at the same time, he was warmed by her too. Thinking of that, Henry seemed to have an idea. Suddenly, he became weak and lost his energy, then h e then threw his entire weight on Yvonne. Yvonne was stunned at first, but she soon hugged him immediately. However, he was so heavy, and it was such a great force given how he fell down on her. It was not easy for Yvonne to hug him. She even retreated two steps after she was crushed by him and nearly sat down on the sofa. With much difficulty, she held him up. Although she managed to hug him, she was exhausted. She took a few breaths soon before she was able to catch her breath. She then had the energy t o ask him, "Why did you fall on me all of a sudden? Get up immediately. I cant hold on anymore." Henry hid his face around her neck. "I''m sorry. I couldnt stand up. Im dizzy, and I''ve got no energy in _ H me. "Then can you walk?" Yvonne tilted her head and asked him. Henry used his forehead to nudge her shoulders. "No, I cant. Help me back to the room." "You..." Yvonne was tongue-tied. "Don''t you know how heavy you are?" "Yes," Henry responded. Yvonne was shocked. ''He even responded to that.'' "Quick, help me back into the room. I can''t stand firmly anymore. Henry urged her. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Who asked you to drink so much? Serves you right!" Henry chuckled in a deep voice, but he said nothing. Yvonne was helpless. Seeing him like that, it seemed like he was indeed unable to walk by himself. In resignation, she gritted her teeth and supported him back to the room gradually. Yvonne could not walk fast with him. She took around a few minutes for a distance as short as thirty feet. When she reached the bedroom, she threw him directly on the bed without any hesitation. The man moaned once. He then looked up at her. "Did you do it on purpose? Yvonne averted her gaze guiltily. "No. Youre so heavy. My hands slipped so..." She shook her wrists. Certainly Henry saw through her lies given how observant he was. But he did not expose her lies. He then spread his hand andmanded her, "Change m y clothes for me." "What?" Yvonne was stunned. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Henry repeated again. "Change my clothes for me! Faster!" "Why?" Yvonne shook her head, iming that she would notply. Henry pursed his thin lips. "There''s only one reason. I can''t move. Do you understand that?" Chapter 256 Yet Another Message Chapter 256 Yet Another Message "This excuse again." Yvonne pouted her lips. Henry spoke no more. He just fixed his eyes at her. She felt rather uneasy being stared at like that. Atst, she decided toply with his wishes. She sighed and went to get the clothes to help him change. When she was changing his clothes, she averted her gaze all the time. She did not dare to look at him. But Henry still fixed his gaze on her all this while." Can you see clearly like this? Aren''t you afraid that you might unbutton my clothes wrongly? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "No," said Yvonne. Henry sneered softly. "But you''ve got one wrong." "Is that so?" Yvonne turned around to look at him immediately. She then looked at his shirt. She soon knew that he had tricked her. "You lied to me!" She stood up, feeling unhappy about i t. She buttoned up his clothes properly. Henry put one of his arms behind his head and said, "I f I didn''t lie to you, would you turn around to look at m e?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "Is it amusing? Why do you want me to turn around?" "Then why don''t you tell me the reason you want to avert your gaze? Don''t tell me that you''re shy. You always changed my clothes for me when we went skiing in a foreign country before." Henry looked deep into her eyes. Yvonne coughed softly. "Who told you that I''m shy? Im just afraid that I might not be able to focus on changing your clothes for you if I look at you." "Is that so?" Henry smirked. "It seems like youre quite satisfied with my body. Yvonne blushed. "Thats enough. Don''t talk nonsense here. Turn around. I can''t put the jacket on you like this." Henry did ordingly. He turned around. After Yvonne put the jacket on for him, she asked him to turn around again. "Alright. I''ve changed your clothes for you now. Ill leave first." "Don''t go." Henry held her hand, refusing to let her go. Yvonne stopped walking. "Is there anything else?" Henry rubbed his temple and said, "Sleep with me for a while." Yvonne frowned. "Just sleep by yourself. I want to go and wash my face." "Wash it after you wake up." Then, Henry pulled her onto the bed with him strongly. Yvonne was stunned. "Were you pretending?" He had so much energy in him. He did not appear so weak that he could not even walk properly. So he was indeed pretending to be weak just now. Henry pretended that he did not understand what she meant. He turned around and hugged her. Then, he used another hand to grab the nket to cover both of them. He put his chin on her head and said in a deep voice," That''s enough. Don''t mess around anymore. I''m dizzy." Yvonne noticed that he sounded rather tired. At first, she wanted to struggle from his arms. She now gave u p that thought andy in his arms obediently without moving at all. An unknown period of time passed. Soon, she heard his even and steady breathing from above her. She looked up at him. He had now closed his eyes tightly and slept soundly. But she was not sleepy. At that moment, her phone on the bedside cab vibrated all of a sudden. Yvonne was scared. She quickly fished for the phone and looked toward him. She thought that he would be awakened. But after taking a close look at him, she realized that he was still fast asleep. He seemed to not be bothered by the phone vibrations. It might be because of the alcohol. Seeing that he was not awake, she breathed a sigh of relief. She now felt that it was safe to look at her phone. She received a message at that moment given that her phone vibrated only once. She looked at the contact number and realized that it was the person who pulled a prank on her the previous night. That previous night, she received a message telling her that she was not a Frey. It was a prank. Did the same thing happen again? Thinking that, she tapped on the message. But the content of that message was beyond her expectation. I t was short and precise. "Why dont you make a guess?" "Make a guess? What should I guess about?" Yvonne muttered in annoyance. That person might be asking her to guess his identity given that she had asked him who he was the night before. But she only received a reply from that person after an entire day. It was such a short and precise message. She was certainly annoyed. Besides, she did not bother to make a guess. She thought that itd be better if she made a call. Thinking of that, Yvonne did not hesitate. She grabbed the phone with one hand and pulled Henry''s hand away from around her waist softly. She then sneaked out of bed and walked toward the living room. When she reached the living room, she heaved a soft sigh. Only then did she dial that contact number. However, nobody answered her call. But Yvonne did not give up. She hung up the call and called that number again. This time around, that person switched off the phone directly. Yvonne became so angry that her little face became puffy. Atst, she could only scratch her head and she decided to write a reply message to that person. "Who the hell are you? I don''t have time to y along with you." After that, she sent the message after she confirmed the content. After she sessfully sent the message, she put away the phone and sat down on the sofa. She muttered," This person might know who I am." If not, how would that person know about the Freys? If that person knew her, she might know who that person was too. But she could not pinpoint who that person was. She did not even know what was up that person''s sleeves, and what kind of aim he had in mind. After sitting for a while on the sofa, she still received n o message from that person. Yvonne knew that he had purposely refused to reply to her message again. Although she felt uneasy about it, she did not dwell long on that. She then got up and went to wash her face. At night, Sue came over to cook in the kitchen. Yvonne curled up in a ball on the sofa and watched T V. Suddenly, she heard some noise from around the bedroom. She took the remote control and lowered the TV volume. She then looked toward the bedroom. Henry''s shirt was a mess when he left the bedroom. H e wore no jacket too. She did not know whether he had taken it off purposely or if he simply did not want to wear that. "You''re awake." Yvonne stated. Henry knocked on his head softly and walked toward her. "What time is it now?" His voice was so hoarse that it was slightly unpleasant. Yvonne nced at the time. "It''s almost seven at night. Are you alright? Do you have a hangover?" Henry sat down and heaved a heavy sigh. "My head hurts." "So it seems like youre not sobered up yet. Just wait for a short while." She then put down the remote control and walked into the kitchen. After a short while, she held a bowl and walked toward him. "Here you are. Drink this." "Whats this?" Henry looked at the yellowish liquid in the bowl and frowned. Seeing that he did not take the bowl from her, she put i t on the coffee table before him. "It''s vegetable soup to help cure your hangover. Your headache will ease after you drink this." "Did you cook it?" Henry lifted the bowl of soup and took a sip. Yvonne spread her hands. "No, I asked Sue to cook for you. I thought that you might feel ufortable after you woke up. So, I asked Sue to cook this for you." "I see." Henry smirked. "But how did you know that I''d feel ufortable when I woke up?" "It''s normal. People who are drunk are like this. Besides, you certainly feel the same too since youre just human. Drink it now. It''s almost time for dinner." She urged him. Henry said no more. He then leaned backward and finished up the vegetable soup. After that, he suddenly saw something below the coffee table after he finished the soup. Something was ced in the partition below the coffee table. He took it and found that it was a document folder. It was rather thick too, and he did not know what was inside the folder. Seeing the folder in his hand, Yvonne patted her head suddenly. Henry heard that and turned around to ask her," What''s wrong?" "This." Yvonne pointed at the folder. "I''ve forgotten about it again. I''ve been meaning to give it to you." "For me? Henry narrowed his eyes. "Whats inside?" Chapter 257 No More Addressing Her as Jackie Chapter 257 No More Addressing Her as Jackie "Youll know what it is after you open it up." Hearing that, Henry opened the folder directly without any hesitation. He took out the things inside, only to realize that it was a check with arge amount of money and two transfer memoranda of house properties. "Where did you get these?" Henry lifted the folder and asked her. Yvonne took a sip of water and replied, "Grandpa gave it to me. When I asked for his permission on our divorce before, he gave me these, saying that they''re m y alimony for the divorce. But we didn''t divorce each other. Certainly, I need to return it to you and Grandpa." At first, she nned to return it to him on the day she returned to the city, but she had forgotten about it. After that, she found the document folder and put it o n the coffee table, meaning to give it to him the next time she met him. Once when she drank a ss of water there, and she identally knocked it over on the coffee table. So she put the folder in the partition underneath the coffee table for fear that she might dampen the documents. Surprisingly, she had forgotten all of that until then. If she did not see it now, she might never remember it. Her memory was indeed not as good as before. "Why do you want to return it to me?" Henry put the check and memoranda back into the folder. He then handed it to Yvonne. "Since Grandpa gave it to you, you should keep it with you." "But..." "No more buts. Take it." Henry did not allow her to resist him. Henry was just too stubborn. So she had no choice but to take it and put it under the coffee table again. "Madam, it''s time for dinner." At that moment, Sue wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen. Seeing Henry there, she was stunned for a short while. She then smiled and said, "Sir, youre awake." 1 "Yes." Henry nodded. "No wonder madam took the bowl of vegetable soup just now. That''s good. I was meaning to ask madam to wake you up for dinner. It seems like I dont have to do that now. Quickly wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Sue greeted them. Henry got up. "Let''s go and have dinner. "Fine, Yvonne responded and followed behind him into the dining room. The dinner was quite grand, and Yvonne rather enjoyed it. But Henry felt slightly ufortable, so he did not eat much. Atst, there was a lot of leftover on the dining table. Seeing that, Yvonne was saddened. "Don''t drink so much alcohol next time around. If you want, you can always drink red wine since it''s not so strong. Besides, the wounds on your back have not fully recovered. Arent you afraid that you might get inmmation?" "Are you worried about me?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne averted her gaze. "Since you said so." Henry chuckled in a low voice. "Dont worry. I''m fine. They''ve formed scabs." "You''ve not fully recovered yet even if they''ve formed scabs. You need to be more careful." As she said so, she rolled her eyes at him before getting up to return t o the bedroom. Henry walked into the bedroom with her. She squatted down before the bedside cab. Seeing her like that, he could not help but ask her, "What are you looking for?" "I''m looking for your medical record. I want to see when your follow-up visit to the hospital is." As she was looking for it, she answered him. Soon, she found a small green book. She said happily," Yes, I got it." "Do you have to be so happy after you found it?" Henry smirked slightly. Yvonne did not bother about him. She opened the book and checked the date for a follow-up visit. After she found it, she pointed to the book and said to Henry seriously, "See? It''s tomorrow. You need to go to the hospital tomorrow. "I need to go to work tomorrow," said Henry. Hearing that, Yvonne hesitated for a short while." Then you can go in the afternoon since Dr. Summers will do the checkup for you. He''ll still be there even if you go in the afternoon." Henry sneered. "Of course he will be there. He almost treats the hospital like his home now." "It means that he''s responsible, said Yvonne subconsciously. Henry''s facial expression soon worsened. "Thats enough. Don''t talk about him. Help me apply the medicine." He soon started unbuttoning his shirt. It was actually not a big deal unbuttoning ones shirt. But for an unknown reason, the way he did it was rather seductive. Yvonne soon blushed. She knew that she was now thinking about things which she should not be thinking about at that moment. She soon pretended to be choked and coughed slightly. She calmed herself down and took up the medicine beside her to prepare t o put on the medicine for him. For the past two days, it seemed like he had moved to the apartment. At first, Sue just brought a small suitcase for him which contained his clothes. After that, Sue started to move his things there, including his medicine and some of his articles for daily use. So that was why she had both his medical record and medicine there. "Lie down on your stomach. Ill put the medicine for you," Yvonne said to Henry given that he was done unbuttoning his shirt. Henryy down on the bed directly. The minute Yvonne took off his shirt, she drew in a cold breath. "What''s wrong? Henry closed his eyes and asked her intentionally. Yvonne swallowed slightly. "Nothing. It''s just your scars on your back..." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "A lot, right?" Henry asked calmly. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." It was the first time she saw the scars on his back clearly after he took off the bandages. The scars were a few inches long, and they stuck on his back in an entangling manner. Some were old wounds, and some others still appeared pink. The scabs which formed recently seemed quite frightening. She was soon filled with goosebumps. "How could Grandpa be so harsh on you?" Yvonne did not dare to touch his new wounds. She could only caress his old wounds softly. Henry moved slightly and adjusted his position. He then said, "When Grandpa was young, he was very good in the army. So he''s kinda harsh in beating people up." "I see." Yvonne nodded, understanding him. "But he was still too harsh. Are these few scars left behind from three years ago?" Henry''s body stiffened. He soon opened his eyes and turned around to look at her. "Who told you that?" "Sue." "What more did she tell you?" Henry looked at her and asked in a deep voice. Yvonne did not know whether he was angry because she had brought up the past all of a sudden. She became nervous all of a sudden. Seeing that she made no reply for a long time, he thought about it for a while and realized what her worry was. He then sighed and put away his cold look. He used a gentler voice. "Tell me. I won''t me you." "Really?" Yvonne did not believe him. Henry nodded. "Yes." "Then I''ll tell you about it." Yvonne twisted the cap and applied the medicine for him. As she was doing that, she said, "Sue told me what happened on your birthday three years ago. So I knew that your old scars were from Grandpa. He beat you up because of Jacqueline. It''s because you almost lost your life because of Jacqueline at that time." After that, she soon turned to look at his facial expression. She wanted to see whether he would be annoyed by it. But the result shocked her. He appeared calm, and he had no other facial expression. ''What''s wrong? "What are you looking at?" Henry lifted his eyelids and saw how Yvonne looked at him. Yvonne''s eyes fluttered and averted her gaze." Nothing. I''ve told you everything. That''s all I know. Sue only told me this. She said nothing about the rest." Henry closed his eyes again and saidzily, "If you want to know about it, you can ask me. I can tell you about it." Yvonne was slightly shocked. "Will you tell me about your past with Miss Conrad?" "Previously, I wouldn''t. Now, I will." "Why?" "No specific reason. Besides, I want to tell you that you don''t have to be concerned about Jacqueline anymore. As he was saying that, he pursed his thin lips coldly, but Yvonne was unaware of it. But Yvonne was frightened by what he said just now." Jacqueline? Did you just address her as Jacqueline instead of Jackie?" Did she hear him wrongly just now? Chapter 258 Late Night Surprise Chapter 258 Late Night Surprise Yvonne couldn''t believe her ears and thought she might have misheard, so she held her breath and asked, "When you said I don''t have to worry about Jacqueline anymore, what did you mean exactly? Henry opened his eyes slightly. His eyes had a faint killer intent reflected in them. Jacqueline Conrad has a boyfriend overseas and they are doing well. So naturally I wouldnt have any more ties with her whatsoever.You can stop worrying now." "W-what did you say? Jacqueline has a boyfriend?" Yvonne was sure of what she had heard now- Henry had actually called her by her full name and that shocked her. But what really surprised her was the news of how Jacqueline had a boyfriend. "Thats right, his name''s Liam. Hes a jewel designer and they''re very much in love with each other," exined Henry coldly. Yvonnes mouth had gaped so wide open an egg could fit in it and it took her awhile before she said, Three years ago? How is this possible! Werent you the person she loved?" Henry snickered sarcastically and kept quiet. He had already known that Liam was the person Jacqueline truly loved and not him. She had only faked to have loved him for the sake of achieving her own goals using his identity. He was ashamed at himself for only realizing it now. But he couldn''t tell all this to Yvonne-his pride and ego prevented him from even trying. But Yvonne had already guessed most of his thoughts through his expression. His silence made it clear that he was not the one Jacqueline loved. But why did she tell Yvonne that she would take Henry away from her if she did not love him? Was she really such a possessive person as Sue and Shane had said? Would she really find ways to remove her rivals, even if she didn''t love that person? If that were really true, then Yvonne could only assume that Jacqueline was mentally ill. "What about you?" asked Yvonne suddenly. Henry''s eyes opened wide, "What about me?" "Are you jealous now that you know Jacqueline is together with Liam? Yvonne stared right into his eyes. His eyes dangerously narrowed. "Why would I be jealous." "Aren''t you..." "Im not in love with her!" Henry shouted before Yvonne could finish-he seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. Yvonne spoke again, "I dont believe you. Do you really not have any more feelings for her?" Alright, enough of this topic. Is the medicine ready? Henry turned to look over his shoulder. Yvonne felt a little annoyed, but she nodded. "Its ready." Henry''s reaction clearly showed he still had some feelings for Jacqueline. In fact, Henry did still have some feelings for her despite it not being as deep as it used to be. Maybe it was really just a little bit, but that bit was enough to make Henry react. That was probably how unforgettable a person''s first love could be. Yvonne lowered her head. Her long eyshes covered up her eyes and her face could not be seen clearly, hence her actual emotions were unclear. Henry noticed the person behind him had fallen silent and pulled out the nket to sit up. He then asked as h e was wearing his clothes, "What are you thinking? "Nothing," replied Yvonne. She pulled away her medicated nket and got out of bed to leave the room without another word. Henry saw through the edges of his eyes when she left. He could tell that she was slightly angry, but he was unsure of the reason. Without thinking too much, he picked up his cell phone by the bed and walked out to make a phone call. Yvonne walked out of the room and stood there for a few seconds. Her heart felt even more ufortable when she saw that no one was following her. He still said that he loved her. In the end, he did note out to ask if she was alright and if something was wrong. Clearly his EQ was not up to her standards yet. "Madam." Sue was holding a bag of trash she collected from the washroom and gently called out to Yvonne when she saw her standing there, dazed. Yvonne rubbed her face and calmed her emotions. She then forced a wry smile and said, "What is it, Sue?" "Nothing, I just so happened to see you standing there so I called out to you. Also, I was going to say goodbye t o you since it''s gettingte now. So I should head back to the vi. Have a good rest you two." As she finished, Sue went off with the bag of trash in her hands. Yvonne was the only one left in the living room. A gust of cold wind blew through the balcony door that was left open and it was so cold that she let out a sneeze. She rubbed both her arms and walked over to close the balcony and turned on the radiator in the living room to warm herself up. She had not intended to return to the room since she could hear Henry talking after she left-she figured he was on the phone and did not wish to disturb him. Yvonne then walked to the coffee table and sat down o n the sofa and picked up a bag on the table. She then took out the materials for the scarf and tidied it up. When Henry was done with his phone call, he walked out of the room to find Yvonne holding two thick knitting needles, making a scarf. This was the first time Henry actually saw her knitting and found it refreshing. He walked over and asked, "Are you knitting a scarf?" "Yes." replied Yvonne without raising her head, solely focused on her knitting. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Henry was slightly ufortable and pursed his lips. "Who for?" "Myself," replied Yvonne. It was actually for him, but since it was not his birthday yet, she was not going to tell him about it. "Yourself? Henry squinted his eyes and noticed the ck thread on her hands and said, "Why is it ck?" "I like it," replied Yvonne with her head still lowered. Henry raised an eyebrow, "But I remember you dont like ck. Yvonne was slightly startled and she fumbled-she did not have time to even think if Henry had caught onto something when she fumbled. She pretended to b e calm and said, "Its almost winter and the colors for winter clothes are usually quite in, so ck would b e an ideal match for them." "Is it now... said Henry as he dragged out his sentence. Yvonne did not dare to raise her head and was not sure if Henry believed her or not. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Henry knocked on the coffee table and said, "Go open i t." "Why me?" Yvonne finally held her head up. Henry folded his arms and sat down, "Go! "But I''m doing this..." "Go!" ordered Henry again. Yvonne red at him and pouted, then put down the stuff she had in her hands and walked to the door. When the door opened, a delivery boy stood there. There was a bouquet of roses in his hands and they looked very fresh. Each rose still had silver droplets of water and the aroma filled the air. Yvonne froze when she saw the bouquet and didnt know how to react. The delivery boy spoke first instead, "Excuse me, are you Yvonne Frey?" Yvonne gathered her thoughts and immediately nodded. "That''s me! It was for her? Could the bouquet be for her? "Thats correct then, this is for you." The delivery boy handed the bouquet to Yvonne. Yvonne was dumbfounded. Even if she had guessed that the bouquet was hers, she felt very happy and excited that it took her a moment before she reacted and stuttered, "F-For...me? "That''s right," smiled the delivery boy as he nodded. Yvonne gulped and said, "But I-I... didn''t order them." Chapter 259 Charity Gala Chapter 259 Charity G "A gentleman ordered it for you, answered the delivery boy. Yvonne was confused. "Which gentleman? Whats his name?" "Theres no full name stated here, only his surname: Lancaster! said the delivery boy as he looked at the card attached to the bouquet. Yvonne''s eyes gaped open. "Lancaster?" She only knew two people in the Lancaster family. One was the old man, and the other would be... Henry Lancaster! The old man most definitely would not have given her the bouquet. That meant that Henry had given it to her then, right? "Ms. Frey?" The delivery saw that she had dazed off and called out to her gently to bring her back. Yvonne smiled shyly and said, "Sorry." "It''s ok, but could you please ept these?" The delivery boy held out the bouquet even closer to her. The bouquet was ced so close to her that she felt nervous and didn''t know what to do. She opened up her hands and wiped off the sweat on her palms against her clothes and received the bouquet after taking a deep breath. She almost dropped the bouquet due to its weight. Luckily, the delivery boy had been holding onto it the whole time. He carefully ced the bouquet on her hands before letting go. Still, it was quite heavy for Yvonne to be able to carry i t steadily. The bouquet was so big that her face was covered and she couldnt see what was in front of her. When the delivery boy left, Yvonne went back into the house and had to use her foot to close the door. She then looked downwards and walked to the living room instead of looking forward. When she arrived at the sofa, she bent down to ce the bouquet on the coffee table and finally caught her breath. "Is it that tiring to carry a bouquet of flowers?" Henry closed the book he was reading and looked at her jokingly. Yvonne''s face blushed. "D-did... did you give me this? "Yes, is there a problem?" admitted Henry with a nod. Yvonne waved her hands at him and replied, "No, there''s no problem at all. I''m just a bit confused. What made you think of sending me a bouquet?" That was actually the first time Henry had given her flowers. I saw that you were a little angry just now, so I asked Frederick what I could do to make you feel better and he said women like it when they''re given gifts. I could only manage to order some flowers with the time I had," exined Henry. Yvonne opened her mouth slightly. "So you intended t o cheer me up, and hence you gave me flowers?" "You''re quite right." Henry nodded. Yvonne was speechless and had mixed emotions in her head. She felt surprised yet bitter at the same time. She was surprised that Henry had finally be romantic towards her. Yet, she was bitter because she was most likely not the first woman he had ever given flowers to. Jacqueline had probably received tons of bouquets in the past. "What are you thinking about?" asked Henry when he saw that Yvonne''s expression continuously changed while staring at the bouquet. Yvonne shook her head and replied, "Nothing, I''m just staring at the flowers." "Do you like them?" Henry crossed his legs. Yvonne immediately nodded. "I like them." Although she minded that Henry had given flowers to Jacqueline previously in her heart, at that moment, she couldn''t hide her feelings. She was so excited and ted when she received the bouquet. "That''s good, as long as you like them." Henry opened u p his book again. Yvonne looked at him and then back at the flowers, then carried the flowers back up to the room, forgetting about the scarf she was knitting a moment ago. Yvonne had officially started working at the Lancaster Group the next day. The atmosphere at headquarters was even heavier than it was back at the branch office. She felt very ufortable throughout the day. It was not until lunchtime before Yvonne could finally catch a break. "Yvonne." The department manager had called out to her as he went into her office area. Yvonne was discussing with Lte what they would have for lunch when she heard her name being called. She then immediately stood up and replied, "I''m here." "You''re Yvonne Frey? The manager scanned her from top to bottom. Yvonne nodded her head and replied, "Yes I am." "Could youe out with me please? Mr. Woods is asking for you to discuss a work issue." As he finished, he turned and walked away. Yvonne did not have much time to think and could only follow him speedily after informing Lte. By the time she had caught up, the manager was nowhere to be seen except for Joe who was standing along the corridor, looking at this watch. "Mr. Woods. Yvonne walked over to him. Joe put down his arm. "You''re here." "Yes, the manager said you wanted to discuss a work issue with me," said Yvonne as she looked at him. Joe rubbed his nose. "That was just a ruse to call you out without others suspecting anything." "So it''s not rted to my work then?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. Joe coughed before replying, "Actually, Mr. Lancasters the one who''s looking for you." "Is there something he needs from me?" asked Yvonne curiously. Joe adjusted his sses and snickered. "I''m not too sure about that. Lets go, Mr. Lancaster''s expecting you." As he finished, Joe walked off and guided her along. Yvonne was following behind him closely. As they arrived at the CEOs office, Henry stopped in his tracks and gestured for Yvonne to enter alone. 2 Yvonne knocked on the door without faltering. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Come in!" Henrys cold voice could be heard from the other side of the door. Yvonne pushed the door open and entered the office." You wanted to see me, Mr. Lancaster? "Come here. Henry gestured towards her. Yvonne went over and stood in front of his desk. "Do you not feelfortable at work?" asked Henry suddenly. Yvonne slightly frowned. "It''s alright. Im still adjusting to the fast pace over here, but I''ll do my best." "Good." Henry nodded his head. "Take your time to adjust to your new environment. Also, do you remember the charity g that I had mentioned to you previously?" "Yes." "Its in three days time. Get ready for it," said Henry. Yvonne was startled. "You''re bringing me with you?" "Who else would I bring along other than my wife?" Henry found her question to be a little absurd. "I don''t mean it like that." Yvonne knew that he had misunderstood, so she lowered her head and exined to him, "I mean, would I not embarrass you b y going with you? I have not learned any courtesy or behavior at such events." "Dont worry, leave everything to me. You just need to smile and keep quiet most of the time," replied Henry. Yvonne twitched her lips and did not reply. Henry suddenly got up from his chair and held her hand as they walked to the rest area. "Put these on." Henry pointed at the bed. "What are these?" Yvonne curiously looked at the bed, and on it were different sized boxes that looked quite luxurious. "This is the dress and essories that Joe prepared. Put them on and join me during the g," replied Henry. Yvonne acknowledged and opened up the biggest box which contained the dress and went to the washroom to get changed without saying anything else. After she changed, she came out and blushingly asked, "Do I look good?" Henry''s eyes lit up and he nodded. "Not bad." Yvonne''s skin tone was naturally white and her shoulders were rather petite that it exuded beauty. Also, the red dress she wore was styled for mature women and that made Yvonne look even more attractive than usual. Yvonne''s heart danced when Henry praised her, but she still did not feel confident in herself and said, "Do I really look good? I still think something feels wrong somewhere." She held up the dress and waved it around. Her face seemed troubled. "Something feels wrong?" Henry narrowed his eyes." Where? "I''m not sure. I can''t wrap my fingers around it." Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. Henry pursed his lips and took a good look at her for a few minutes. He then realized something and grabbed all the boxes from the bed and handed it to her. "Try putting all of these on!" Chapter 260 Jacqueline Returns Chapter 260 Jacqueline Returns "Are you sure this will make it better?" asked Yvonne curiously. Henry nodded his head. Seeing that he was so confident, Yvonne could only follow as he opened up the boxes one by one. She then wore the essories and shoes in front of him. When she was done, she took a deep breath and looked at Henry. Just as she was about to ask him how she looked, he squinted his eyes and grabbed her wrist to pull her into his arms. Yvonne was startled and reacted to what happened after a while. She then pushed him away and asked," What''s with you?" Henry did not reply-he only lowered his head onto her neck. His action surprised Yvonne so much that she froze. Her arms were on him to avoid him from hugging her any tighter and suffocating her. "Whats wrong with you Henry? Why are you quiet?" asked Yvonne again. Henry nibbled on her neck and said, "I''m alright, just attracted to you." What? Yvonne was so stunned she started to feel faint and couldn''t even react to her neck being nibbled by him." Attracted to me?" "Thats right." Henry raised his head and pushed the hair on her face behind her ear. "I just realized how beautiful you are." Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Yvonne pressed on her chest. Her heart was beating s o fast it might jump out. H-how... was he seducing her? "Whats wrong?" whispered Henry as he looked at the stunned Yvonne. A light shed through Yvonnes eyes as she contained her excitement. "N-nothing." "Really? But I do have a problem!" Henry raised her chin. Yvonne swallowed her saliva and said, "W-what is it? I want you!" said Henry directly. Yvonne''s eyes opened wide. "Y-you..." "What about me? Henry curved his lips upwards. "This is an office!" "I know, but no one is allowed to disturb me without m y consent. Henry immediately carried her and pushed her to the bed, then heid on top of her... Three dayster, at the g. Yvonne was neatly dressed and held onto Henrys arm as she got out of the car. She stood at the entrance to the hotel and looked up to see the hotel''s signboard. Her heart suddenly sank. Henry turned his head and looked at her. "What''s wrong? Why are you not moving?" "Henry, I feel nervous all of a sudden," said Yvonne as she held onto her chest. Henry chuckled, "There''s no need to be nervous - all you have to do is smile. "But I don''t just feel nervous, I feel uneasy as well." Yvonne frowned. Henry''s smile waned. "Uneasy?" Yvonne nodded. Henry patted her head and said, "You''re thinking too much. It''ll be fine. Let''s go." "You''re probably right." Yvonne forced a smile and went into the ballroom with him. This was her first time attending such a grand event, and it was also her first time going out with Henry as well. Yvonne felt both nervous and excited at the same time. To her, this was not just any event. It was an event that she was publicly attending together with Henry a s husband and wife. "Come, let me introduce you to some people. Henry raised his chin to point in a direction. Yvonne looked over and saw a few familiar faces, faces that had attended their wedding previously. "Let''s go." Yvonne nodded in acknowledgment. The people they were about to meet were rather kind. Initially, Yvonne was very careful when she was talking to them, but that changed after a while. After greeting them, the g organizer had called out t o Henry for some business matters. Yvonne did not ask much and held onto a ss of red wine as she walked around the g before sitting down at the side. Yvonne did not pay attention to the people who were seated as well, assuming that they were guests of the g. Suddenly a voice came to greet her, "It''s been a long time, Yvonne." That voice... Yvonne was startled for a moment before turning over to confirm who it was. She froze when she saw a familiar face and said, "Jacqueline?" Jacqueline chuckled. "You seem to have seen a ghost. I thought you would be happy to see me!" Yvonne tightly held onto her wine ss and did not say a word. Happy? Impossible! Shed be happy to see anyone else, anyone other than Jacqueline and Dominic Conrad. She would never forget what the two of them had taken away from her. As she thought of this, hatred shed through her eyes. Her eyes sent Jacqueline into shock, but she immediately got around it. As she thought of the reason for her hatred, Jacqueline felt ted, but she still managed to put on a sad look on the outside. "I-I... I deliberately came to meet you. But you dont seem to wee me." "Why are you here?" asked Yvonne coldly, ignoring Jacquelines charade. Jacqueline stroked her hair and let off a sinister smile. "What are you saying, Ms. Frey? Why can''t I be here? You''re here too." "You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "You know that I''m asking why you''re back in the country." "Of course its because Henry asked me to." Jacqueline''s eyes narrowed. "That''s impossible!" Yvonne stood up. Jacqueline got up as well, but she was half a head shorter than Yvonne as she was wearing ts. Jacqueline could only wear ts as her toes were deformed when she learned how to dance a long time ago. The height difference irritated Jacqueline, she did not feel as intimidating as she wouldve preferred. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She red angrily at Yvonne and took two steps back t o increase the distance between them. She then raised her head slightly and provoked Yvonne by saying, "Of course it''s possible. Youre already aware that Henry''s the reason why I was sent out of the country. So how could I be back if he hadn''t allowed i t?" Yvonne gulped, not knowing how to answer. Jacqueline was telling the truth-Henry had chased both Jacqueline and Dominic Conrad out of the country. So there was no way they could return without Henry''s consent. The problem for Yvonne was that Jacquline had not only returned to the country-she was also attending the g. Was all this really done with Henry''s consent? She clearly remembered Henry saying that only Dominic was allowed back into the country so that he could be sent to prison. He did not mention anything about Jacquelineing back either. Seeing that Yvonne was getting nervous because of her provocation, Jacqueline felt happy and curved her lips upwards, and her eyes showed despise for Yvonne. "You really have not grown at all Yvonne. You''re still the same stupid woman. No wonder you got tricked with just one phone call. "What do you mean?" Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat as she felt uneasy. Jacqueline looked at her surroundings to confirm no one was nearby before speaking to Yvonne in a low and sinister voice, "Did you really think that it was my father who nned to kidnap you, forcefully take your bone marrow, and abort your child? Let me tell you, youre wrong! It was me all along! I was the one who nned all this. My father had only executed it!" "What did you say?" The color drained from Yvonne''s face and her pupils contracted. "It was all your idea?" "Thats right!" Jacqueline''s lips curved into an evil smile. "It was me all along." "Why?" Yvonne held her wine ss so tightly she might have broken the ss. "Why?" Jacqueline folded her arms and continued, "I told you before that Henry Lancaster is mine and you should let him go. However, you refused to heed my warning and even bore his child. Hence I nned to get back at you in the worst way possible." "Y-you..." Yvonne could not contain her anger after all the cruel things she had just heard from this evil woman that she raised her hand and pped her. Chapter 261 Making A Scene Chapter 261 Making A Scene Jacqueline had received the full force from Yvonne''s p which waspletely expected, and she fell onto the floor right after. The incident had attracted a lot of attention-everyone stopped what they were doing and gathered around to see what had happened. However, Yvonne could not be bothered about the gazes from other people due to the state of anger she was in. Only hatred could be seen in her eyes as she looked at Jacqueline who was covering her face. "You evil bitch!" She always thought that Dominic was the person who was responsible. That was why she had not nned for Jacqueline to make amends to her despite Yvonnes hatred for her. Now, she realized how silly she was. "I''m a b*tch? Jacqueline got up from the floor. "I admit I am evil, but this all happened because of you! I gave you a chance to leave Henry, yet you decided to stay. You only have yourself to me! "So what you''re saying is, Im the one whos in the wrong? asked Yvonne with her finger pointed at herself, unable to believe what she had just heard. Jacqueline stretched out her neck and said, "That''s right, its all your fault!" "You''re unbelievable!" Yvonne shook her head and took two steps back. "Everything you''ve done to me was all because Henry married me, am I right?" Jacqueline coldlyughed as she rubbed her face and replied, "That''s right, its because of you that Henry abandoned me. It''s because of you that Im in this mess now. I told you I would get Henry back from you. Getting rid of your child was only the beginning." "You''re crazy!" Yvonne threw the contents of the wine ss in her hands at her. "You''repletely insane! I wasn''t the reason Henry abandoned you, you abandoned him first! You were separated because of what you did to him. Plus, I was married to him after you were separated. What right do you have to say that you want him back!" "My love for him is all the right I need," said Jacqueline without batting an eyelid. She wiped the wine off her face. Yvonne''s anger turned toughter. "Love? Do you really love him?" Jacquelines eyes narrowed and she stared at Yvonne curiously. "What do you mean?" "You know it yourself. You dont love Henry-you only enjoy his love and care for you. It''s because you''re possessive of him and only want him to love you and you only. That''s why you will remove any other woman who tries to get close to him. To you, Henry is only a tool for you to utilize at your bidding." The color slightly drained from Jacqueline''s face, and her heart began to race. How did this woman know that she only viewed Henry as a tool and had never loved him? Yvonne noticed that Jacqueline was silent and her emotions slightly changed. She then knew she had hit the nail on the head. She also confirmed that what Henry said previously was true. Jacqueline did not love him, she loved someone else. Thinking of this, her eyes rolled and she slowly uttered, "Liam!" "You!" Jacqueline fiercely raised her head to look at Yvonne, and her facepletely changed. "What did you say?" "Liam!" repeated Yvonne. Jacqueline began to feel nervous, and her breathing had hastened as well. "How do you know? Who told you?" "Guess," mocked Yvonne. Jacqueline had be so nervous that Yvonnes constant teasing had agitated her. She grabbed onto Yvonnes shoulders and shook her intensely. "Tell me, who told you?" If Yvonne had known about Liam''s existence, then naturally she would know about the rtionship between Liam and herself. This was definitely bad news for Jacqueline. She had to get to the bottom of this mystery. Who told the woman? Yvonne felt nauseated from Jacquelines vigorous shaking, and she started to feel faint as well. She resisted the urge to puke and struggled to break free of Jacquelines grasps. However, she had used too much force during her struggle that she lost her bnce and began to fall backward. Yvonne had prepared for the worst, that she would fall onto the ground just as Jacqueline had a moment ago. Suddenly, a pair of strong arms reached out and held onto her to break her fall. Before she knew it, Yvonne was in the arms of a man. "Henry?" Yvonne was startled to see who it was that caught her and yelled out his name subconsciously. Henry looked at her and gently nodded. After acknowledging Yvonne, he immediately turned to look at Jacqueline. Jacqueline immediately gathered her emotions in check, and her face instantly changed from being filled with hatred to pity. "H-Henry..." Henry ignored her pitiful looks and asked with a straight face, "What were the both of you doing? Yvonne''s lips moved, but no sound came out. It was Jacqueline, however, who secretly shot an evil stare at Yvonne. She then answered with a soft voice," We were..." "Enough! Henry shouted to cut her off. "I dont care what you were doing. Have you thought of the consequences before making a scene at Mr. Carters charity g? Were you going to fight here if someone had not informed me earlier? Yvonne''s face reddened and she felt apologetic for what had happened. She had not intended to cause a scene on purpose, let alone causing it at the event. It was all because she could not control herself from being agitated by Jacquelines taunts. Yvonne then took a deep breath before adjusting herself from Henry''s grasp. "Henry, could you take me t o Mr. Carter, please? I would like to apologize to him personally." Henry couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at Yvonne''s realization of her mistakes and said, "Sure." "Thank you," Yvonne sighed in relief. Jacqueline grew anxious with the development and said, "Henry, I dont think you should take Ms. Frey to see Mr. Carter. We just caused a scene, and I''m sure M r. Carter would not be happy to see Ms. Frey at the moment. What if Mr. Carter mes you..." "You don''t have to worry about that." Henry shot her a cold look. "Wait for me at the rest area, I have something to ask you." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As he finished, he held Yvonne''s hand and left to meet Mr. Carter. Jacqueline was jealous as she saw them leaving and stomped her foot. He was really bringing Yvonne to meet Mr. Carter. That would cause her previous efforts to go in vain. Mr. Carter had refused to meet her just like Master Lancaster. Surely he would notice something was up. What should she do now? Yvonne did not understand Jacqueline''s concern for not letting her meet up with Mr. Carter. This had left her confused. No matter the reason, her actions had made a scene and that was disrespectful to the organizer of the event. She was unsure if her apology would be epted either. Henry pushed open the VIP room''s door and politely called out, "Mr. Carter." Mr. and Mrs. Carter were sipping on a cup of tea. They put down their teacups and looked towards the door a s it was opened. Mr. Carter''s expression did not look good when he saw Yvonne and Henry. Mrs. Carter, however, had a kind smile on her face, and this rxed Yvonne a little. "Mr. Carter, Im here with my wife to apologize to you," said Henry as he pushed Yvonne forward. Yvonne politely bowed and said, "I''m so sorry for causing a scene at your g. It wasn''t intentional. I''m really sorry..." "Hmph! Mr. Carter did not reply to her, nor did he ept her apology. Yvonne''s face went pale. She secretly turned to look at Henry, hoping he would hint at her what she needed t o do next. Henry sighed. Just as he was about to stand up for her, Mrs. Carter covered her lips andughed. She then pulled Yvonne towards her. "I believe this is the first time I''m meeting you, am I right?" asked Mrs. Carter with a smile as she scanned Yvonne. Yvonne hurriedly nodded. "Yes." "Rx." Mrs. Carter patted the back of Yvonne''s hand." You really do look innocent and pure, just like Master Lancaster said. "Excuse me?" Yvonne was startled. Henry squinted his eyes. "Excuse me, Mrs. Carter, what do you mean?" Chapter 262 Jacqueline’s Schemes Chapter 262 Jacquelines Schemes Mrs. Carter chuckled, "You still can''t tell? That Conrad girl is deliberately picking on your wife." Yvonne lowered her gaze. "I''m actually aware of that..." "Oh?" Mrs. Carter was taken aback. "You are?" "Yes." Yvonne bit her lip. "She came to greet me at first, then brought up something I really minded out of the blue to provoke me. After calming down and thinking about it again, it was obvious that she had done that on purpose." Mrs. Carter was a little surprised now. "Since you knew about it, why did you still go ahead and do that?" Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. "Because as I said, she brought up something that I minded the most." "Even so, you still acted rather rashly. Have you ever thought about what consequences you would have to face for doing that?" Mrs. Carter asked her. Yvonne shook her head. "I didn''t even have time to think about that." Mrs. Carter sighed. "Allow me to enlighten you then. If you did something like that without considering the asion, the first impression you give off to the other guests at the ball is that youre an ill-mannereddy, understand?" "I understand, but I dont regret pping her," Yvonne insisted stubbornly. Mrs. Carter shook her head helplessly. You''re still too young, my child." While saying that, she directed her gaze at Henry. " Since many at the ball saw you taking away Yvonne, they have probably also figured out her identity. Her reputation is inevitably damaged. Henry, what do you n to do?" Henry massaged his nose bridge. "I''ll buy something under her name in the next charity auction." "My name?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. She just didn''t understand what that had to do with her damaged reputation. However, Mrs. Carter''s eyes lit up at Henry''s intention. "So you will try to project Yvonne as a phnthropist t o cover up her ill behavior at the ball?" "Correct. Henry nodded. Mrs. Carter took a sip of her tea, then looked admiringly at him. "Henry, youre indeed a smart one. This is certainly a great idea." "Thank you for thepliment, Mrs. Carter. Now, please excuse us." Henry grabbed Yvonne''s hand and dragged her out of the room as soon as he finished speaking. On their way out, Yvonne was deeply ashamed. She sped her hands together so hard that her fingers turned red. "I''m sorry..." "For what?" Henry turned his head around and threw a look at her. She hung her head low, looking totally deted." Actually, you dont have to redeem my reputation. I dont regret my actions. You can deny our rtionship. At least that way, they won''t ridicule you for this incident." The reputations of wealthy couples were basically tied together. If the wife made a fool out of herself, then the husband might be ridiculed for that. Given how prideful Henry was, there was no way he would be able to bear being made into the butt of a joke. "Are you worried about me?" Henry reached out and lifted Yvonne''s head by her chin. His deep eyes met with hers. "I''ve heard people criticizing me behind my back in the business world. Why would I even be bothered about being ridiculed for trivial things?" "But..." Yvonnes delicate face scrunched into a frown." I''ve embarrassed you." "It''s not your fault." Henry looked in the direction of the lounge, his face a little gloomy. Yvonne''s eyes flickered as she tested the waters. "Are you saying that it was Jacqueline''s fault?" Isn''t that the case? Henry asked back. A look of surprise shed across Yvonne''s eyes. "Well yes, but Im surprised that you''d agree." "What''s so surprising about that?" Henry pressed his lips. Yvonne let out an ambiguous chuckle. "Her position in your heart, of course. The Jacqueline in your heart has always been that kind and pure girl. By right, you''d never believe that she would do something like this." Henry frowned upon hearing that, feeling a little unhappy. "So you think I attach such great importance to Jacqueline?" "Thats not my opinion, its a fact. Two months ago, Jacqueline was the one who called me and provoked me. After hearing herint, you straight up assumed that I was the one bullying her, so..." "I''m very sorry. Henry suddenly turned and hugged Yvonne. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "Sorry?" "Yes, I apologize for my behavior at that time. Back then, I hadn''t figured out her true colors. My impression of her was still the very first I had of her," Henry rested his chin on her head and said softly. Yvonne closed her eyes. "Maybe you really never got t o know her." A gloomy look shed across his eyes. "Perhaps. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. That''ll never happen again." "Are you sure?" Yvonne was skeptical. The man Jacqueline loved wasnt Henry and she was only using him. Discovering those truths had made Henry feel anger and resentment toward Jacqueline. Even so, Yvonne could see that Jacqueline still held a certain position in his heart. A special person would always be special. As long as she didn''t do anything thatpletely disappointed him, she would always have a special ce in his heart even if the feeling was tonic. Therefore, Yvonne wouldn''t believe Henry unless he despised Jacqueline to her core and had no feelings for her at all. However, Henry took Yvonne''s skepticism as the result of his action for defending Jacqueline in the past. He couldn''t help feeling slightly defeated. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll slowly regain your trust. While they were conversing, they found themselves arriving at the lounge. Henry entered calmly and Jacqueline stood up from the sofa timidly. "Henry, you''re back. Instead of responding, Henry went up to her directly." You said I was the one who asked you to return to the country?" "Yeah." Jacqueline nodded. "Didn''t you say that you decided to let bygones be bygones? So, I came back. Henry, I missed you so much! She spread her arms open and tried to embrace Henry. Henry narrowed his eyes at her attempt, then stepped t o the side. Jacqueline ended up missing him. She just stood there awkwardly with her arms open, too stunned to react to the situation. Yvonne couldnt help but burst intoughter when she saw that. Herughs sounded no different than mockery in Jacqueline''s ears. Jacqueline red daggers at her but quickly turned to Henry with an aggrieved look on her face. "Henry, why are you..." "Leave first," Henry ignored Jacqueline and spoke to Yvonne instead. "I have something to discuss with her privately." Yvonne looked at him, then at Jacqueline before finally nodding. "Okay." After she left, Henry sat down on the sofa and looked a t the woman across from him coldly. "You deliberately provoked Yvonne to make her hit you at the g. What was your intention?" Jacqueline''s eyes widened at his question. "You..." "You want to ask me how I knew, right?" Henry lifted his gaze to look at her. Jacqueline''s lips trembled. "Since you''ve already found out, then there''s no point for me to hide it anymore. Yes, I did that on purpose. But Henry, don''t you understand why I did that? It''s because she doesn''t deserve you! Look at how vulgar she is to hit someone at an event at the slightest provocation! "I agree she still has a lot to learn in that department. But since you said she isn''t worthy of me, then tell me who is? You?" Henry sneered. Jacqueline stuck her chest out proudly. "Yes, only me! I''m a thousand times better than Yvonne in terms of m y background, appearance, and reputation! I''m the only one who can be your perfect match!" "Does Liam know what you just said?" Henry crossed his legs and looked at her smugly. Chapter 263 The Truth Chapter 263 The Truth His simple question made Jacqueline feel as though she had just fallen into an ice cer. Her face started t o pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Henry... what are you talking about? Who is Liam?" "You''re denying it?" Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Did you think I would send you and your father abroad without anyone keeping an eye on both of you? I have already figured out everything between you and Liam. He is the man whom you have loved since the beginning, right?!" "I..." Jacqueline stepped back subconsciously. Her legs turned weak from guilt. After staggering two steps backward, she fell to the ground on her bottom. He knew it! He actually found out everything! No wonder he was so cold to her when she came back this time. So this was the reason. An icy look shed across Henry''s eyes when he saw the flustered look on her face. "Seems like I hit the nail on the head. You''ve never loved me since the beginning. You only stayed with me for the benefits that the Lancasters could bring to the Conrads. And you came back looking for me this time to use me to find a suitable bone marrow for you." "I... I..." Jacqueline''s eyes flickered with guilt, unable to evene up with any excuses. Henry shut his eyes. When he opened them again, they were filled with nothing but coldness. "It''s ridiculous that I never found out anything until now." "Henry..." "Enough. Save your breath." Henry looked down at her coldly. "I have no intention of getting back at you for ying with feelings. I just dont understand. If the man you loved all this while was Liam,Property ? N?velDrama.Org. then why did youe back to interfere with my marriage and why did you keep talking about getting back together with me? What is your intention?" Jacqueline gritted her teeth and said nothing. Could she say that it was simply because she didnt want other women hanging around him? She didn''t love him, but she also didn''t want other women to be by his side, let alone allowing him to fall i n love with another woman. She was the only one that he was allowed to love and treat nicely! Hence, Yvonne Frey was a threat to her position and she had to get rid of her! Henry was starting to lose his patience at Jacqueline''s silence. "It''s fine if you dont want to tell. But since I already found out that you were only using me, I have no reason to treat you as I did before. Lets talk about how you came up with the scheme that killed my child." "What?" Jacquelines mind went nk. She even thought her ears were ying tricks on her. Killed his child? Did he even find out that it was her idea? It turned out that Jacqueline had guessed it right. Henry repeated all the things she said to Yvonne at the g earlier. Her face paled as she listened. "Henry, is that what Yvonne told you?" He nodded. "Yes, I asked her what happened between both of you at the g." "So you believe her?" "Yes, I believe her." "How can you believe her?!" Jacqueline shrieked. "Henry, you can''t believe her! She''s lying! I didnt tell her all those things! She''s deceiving you!" Jacqueline was extremely worked up. Henry looked at her as though she was a fool. "Well, w e can always get a lipreading expert to review the CCTV footage and find out if you indeed told her all those things." Jacqueline was dumbfounded. Her face was ashen as she felt her soul being sucked out of her body. Henry crossed his arms, feeling extremely disappointed at Jacqueline. "Now, let''s see if you have something else to say?" He never thought that Jacqueline would be the mastermind and not Dominic. She was the one who had someone forcefully take Yvonnes bone marrow and aborted the child in her womb. At best, Dominic was just an executioner. To think that he once even considered forgiving Dominic for fear that she would do foolish things to herself. Thinking about it now, he realized just how stupid he was! "Henry... Countless emotions shed across Jacqueline''s eyes before she finally got up and kneeled before Henry, crying in remorse. "Im sorry Henry! I know it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have done that but I have no other choices if I wish to live!" "You would sacrifice others just so that you can live?" Henry''s expression darkened when he heard her words and growled. 1 Jacqueline was frightened. She cowered in fear as her cries turned a lot softer. "I... Ive never thought of sacrificing Yvonne Frey. It was just taking her bone marrow-she wouldn''t die from that..." Henryughed out of anger. "Then what about my child?" Jacqueline lowered her head guiltily again. "T-That was an ident. Who asked her to be pregnant?!" "So you mean to say that she shouldnt be pregnant?" Henry kicked the coffee table over. Jacqueline stood up in shock. Her shoulders shrank and she didn''t dare to speak. She knew that no matter what she said right now, it would only make him even angrier. So it was better for her to keep quiet. "You said you wish to live, right? Henry suddenly asked. Jacquelines heart thumped. What do you want to do?" Henry took a breath then spoke coldly, "Jacqueline, remember that you''re only breathing now because Yvonne and my child have sacrificed themselves. I won''t do anything to you. I''ll allow you to continue living. In return, Dominic Conrad will be the one to bear all your wrongdoings. I''ll make him pay double the price. Jacqueline shook her head in terror. "No, you can''t do this, Henry! "Why not? You''re the cause of everything. You cant me anyone else but yourself for being so vicious. It was at that moment that Henry''s phone suddenly rang in his pocket. He took it out with a frown, then put it back after taking a nce at it. "The auction is about to begin. I''ve already told you what I wanted to tell you. You better reflect on yourself. After saying that, he went past her toward the exit of the lounge without taking another look at her. She was once like a ray of sunshine in his boring life and he fell in love with her inextricably. In his heart, she was such a kind and pure girl. He wanted to give her all the good things in the world, but in the end, she abandoned him. Even if that was the case, he never hated her, yet she kept on using him. In order to continue living, she did horrible things. Maybe Yvonne was right-he had never really known her! When he came out from the lounge, he saw Yvonne crouching in the corridor, staring at her phone in a daze. He went over and asked, "What are you looking a t?" "I''m reading a novel." Yvonne raised her head and looked at him. "Are you done?" "Yeah," he nodded. She stood up but wobbled. Henry steadied her on her feet. "What''s the matter?" "My legs are numb," she exined embarrassedly. He raised an eyebrow at her. "How long have you been crouching there?" "For as long as you were talking in there, she replied. Henry pressed his lips. "Why didn''t you go find a seat i n the ballroom? "I was waiting for you." Yvonne stared into his eyes. Henry was slightly taken aback before feeling warm i n his heart. "Don''t wait for me like that again next time. If you insist on waiting, then find a ce to sit down at least. The auction is starting soon, lets go." "Okay." Yvonne came out from his hold and put her hand on his arm. On their way to the auction hall, she moved her lips but hesitated to speak several times. Henry sighed. "Just say whatever is on your mind." "Well nothing in particr, I just..." "You just want to know what I talked to her about?" Henry continued for her. Chapter 264 This Isn’t Over Yet Chapter 264 This Isnt Over Yet Yvonne was slightly surprised. "How did you know?" "It''s written all over your face," Henry looked ahead andmented indifferently. "Oh, I see." She rubbed her nose. "Actually, I didn''t discuss anything with her. I just said what I had to say and confirmed some of my spections." "Spections?" "Yeah. I spected that she never loved me. As it turns out, I was right. On top of that, I also verified if she was the mastermind behind that incident and she admitted it," Henry said and looked at Yvonne with guilt. Yvonne lowered her gaze. "She admitted it, so what now? Are you nning to put her in jail?" "If she''s put in jail, she''ll definitelymit suicide in there. Her life will be exchanged for your bone marrow along with our child''s life. I hope that she''ll live well with her sins. But Dominic will pay double the price of everything she did in the past," Henry replied darkly. Yvonne opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything i n the end. To be honest, she was a little dissatisfied with this oue. Before she knew about Jacquelines involvement in this matter, she naturally only hoped that Dominic would go to jail. But now, she hoped that both the father and daughter would go to jail. Yet, she had to agree with Henry. If Jacqueline was sent to jail, she would reallymit suicide there and her child would have died in vain! "What do you n to do with Jacqueline from now o n?" Yvonne lifted her head up and looked at the man''s cold profile. The man pressed his thin lips. "We''ll be strangers from now on." "I see." Yvonne nodded, then stopped talking. Not far behind them, Jacqueline stood at the lounge door. She watched the couple leave as her heart was suddenly filled with jealousy and hatred. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into the palm of her hands. She wanted to so badly break them apart. But her rationality told her that she couldn''t do that. Now that her actions had been exposed, Henry had definitely lost all his feelings for her. But so what? If she couldn''t have him, then she wouldn''t allow anyone else to have him either. Just wait, this wasnt over yet! Yvonne had no idea that she was once again targeted b y Jacqueline. At this moment, she was anxiously looking at the items on the auction table and she felt too nervous to even sit still. Henry could even feel her trembling. He couldnt help but squeeze her palm. "What are you so nervous about?" "Of course it''s about the next auction item. You just said that you wanted to win that ne in my name, so..." "So youre nervous?" Henry slightly raised an eyebrow at her. Yvonne nodded. "The audience''s attention will fall on whoever wins the item. Im worried that itll happen to me tooter. I''m actually terrified of being at the center of attention." "Theres nothing to be afraid of." Henry looked at the auction table in front of him. "I''m here. Just pretend that the other people dont exist." Yvonne was speechless. "Isn''t that kind of rude?" "No. Give it a try. Take a deep breath first!" Henry encouraged her. Yvonne did as instructed. After taking a few deep breaths, she really calmed down a lot and no longer felt as nervous. "How do you feel now?" Henry asked. Yvonne smiled at him, "Much better." "Good," Henry hummed a response and stopped talking. At this time, the auction item on the stage was changed again. It was the ne Henry was going t o bid under Yvonne''s name. The owner of the ne was Mrs. Carter. It was avish emerald ne with a starting bid price of seven hundred fifty thousand dors at bid increments of at least a hundred and fifty thousand dors. Henry handed the card in his hand to Yvonne, then told her to raise the bid herself until she outbidded the others. Naturally, Yvonne wasnt worried when she received his instructions. She''d just have to increase her bid every time someone bid higher than her. As the bid increased, Yvonne''s heart nearly stopped when she heard the auctioneer announcing the current highest bid for the ne-a whopping seven million and five hundred thousand dors. "Are we still going to continue bidding?" Yvonne nced at Henry cautiously. Although she wasn''t the one who would be paying for i t, she still lost all her courage to continue raising the card when she heard the current bid. "Of course," Henry responded indifferently to her question. "But it''s seven million and five hundred thousand dors now!" Yvonne looked extremely reluctant. Henry chuckled softly. "Is seven million a lot? Continue bidding. It doesnt matter even if you carry o n until its fifteen million dors!" "You... are really rich!" Yvonne squeezed the statement through her teeth, then ignored him and continued increasing her bid. Well, he was the one who said that fifteen million dors didn''t matter so why did she need to worry about anything? In the end, Yvonne won the ne with a total of nine million and eight hundred thousand dors. When apuse erupted from the audience, her face turned as red as a tomato and she felt extremely embarrassed. The person who deserved the apuse and honor of this moment wasn''t her, but Henry. Enjoying all this attention without being able to tell the truth made her feel as though she had just stoeln something from someone else. When the auction was over, she received the ne from the staff, then left the ce with Henry while sulking. "Whats the matter?" Henry nced sideways at the woman beside him. The woman handed the ne to him, "Here you go. He raised an eyebrow at her. Why are you giving it to me?" "Didn''t you buy it?" Yvonne gave him a puzzled look. Henry chuckled softly. "It''s for you." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "What?" Yvonne was shocked. "For me?" "Yeah." I can''t ept this." Yvonne shook her head and waved her hands frantically. Henry frowned at her. "Why not?" "Its too expensive! We''re talking about nearly ten million dors here," Yvonne sighed. Henry rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Is ten million dors a lot? It''s for you, so just take it. You are the only woman among the Lancasters. If you don''t want i t, then it''s just going to collect dust." "But... "No huts. Lets go." Henry firmly shoved the box into her hand, then got into the car. Yvonne stood outside the car, staring at the box that somehow felt like it weighed hundreds of kilograms with conflict in her eyes. He just gave it to her like that. Wasn''t he worried that she''d sell it off for money? She smiled in resignation, then put the box into her bag before joining him in the car. She would just think about what to do with the ne when they got back. She definitely wouldn''t wear nearly ten million dors around her neck, fearing that she''d even identally bend it. Not to mention, doing that was like just asking to be robbed. Back at the apartment, Henry took off his coat then went to the balcony with his phone. Yvonne took a nce at him, then just took her pajamas and went off to the bathroom after putting her things away. She had no idea who he was talking to on the phone. B y the time she was done bathing, he was still on the phone. Judging from the very serious expression on his face, something must have happened again. Thest time he looked like that, something happened at the Lancaster Group''s headquarters. Was it the same case again this time? "Hmm... After a while, Yvonne decided to stop thinking about it since she wasn''t certain if something had happened to the Lancaster Group either. She just sighed, then went to the kitchen to prepare two bowls of vegetable soup. She drank a bowl by herself, and left the other bowl on the coffee table. She was going to offer it to Henry after he was done talking on the phone. Yet after waiting for more than a few minutes, Henry still showed no signs of getting off the phone so she decided to not wait for him anymore as she was starting to feel dizzy. She got up and stumbled back to the room where she fell soundly asleep. At noon the next day, Sue woke her up. "Madam, good news!" the housekeeper eximed in excitement. "What good news?" Yvonne yawned and asked groggily. Chapter 265 Dominic Conrads Imprisonment Chapter 265 Dominic Conrad''s Imprisonment Sue iled excitedly. "Im talking about Dominic Conrad, of course! He... He..." "What happened to him? Hurry up and spill it." Yvonne wasn''t sure if she should cry orugh at her. Sue took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down first before saying it all in one breath, "Hes in jail!" "What?!" Yvonne sat up abruptly from the bed, wide awake now despite feeling a little groggy earlier. Her mind was filled with only the words Sue had told her." Did you say that he''s in jail?" Sue nodded repeatedly. "Yes, he was arrested early this morning and the results came out that morning itself. Now everyone in the city knows about it. Its even on the news." "How can it be so fast?" Yvonne was speechless. "Isn''t there some kind of process to follow?" "Of course, Sue chuckled mischievously. "But since sir intervened, the process doesn''t really matter anymore. In any case, he would still need to go to jail after the process isplete. So it was better to save the trouble and just directly put him in prison." "You''re right about that." Yvonne strongly agreed with her opinion and even wept tears of joy at the news. As Sue said, going straight to jail was the most suitable consequence for people like Dominic Conrad. Besides, going through the process required a certain amount of time before he would be tried in the court. What if something unforeseen happened during this period of time? Although the Conrads weren''t as influential as the Lancasters, their influence was still quite decent. There was a possibility that Dominic might be able to find someone who could get him out of this sticky situation. Hence, it was better to send him straight to jail in order to prevent such possibilities from happening. At least Henry had finally done something right for once. The thought of this caused Yvonnes body to tremble slightly with excitement. "Sue, wheres Henry? Sue looked at the time before replying, "Sir should still be at the police station right now." "I see." Yvonne nodded in understanding. "Madam, now that sir has made sure that justice is served for you, maybe it''s time you forgive him?" Sue suddenly probed. The smile on Yvonnes face slowly faded at the question, but she remained silent. Sue sighed after seeing her response. "I guess I was rushing into things. Madam, please don''t mind me." "Dont worry about it. Pass me my phone, Sue. I''d like t o check the news." Yvonne stretched her hand out. Sue fetched Yvonnes phone from the bedside table, then handed it over to her. Yvonne took her phone, then pulled up a news website. She didn''t even really need to search for anything. Dominic Conrads imprisonment was already high up there on the homepage. She instantly tapped on it and started reading through the article with her full attention. The content pretty much matched what Sue told her. Dominic was arrested in the morning and sentenced t o five years in prison for kidnapping a wealthydy by noon. The sentence was quite serious for a well-known businessman like Dominic Conrad. When the background of the chairman of a listedpany was tainted by a criminal record, their consumer base would be affected. After all, consumers were the most sensible and realistic group of people. Dominics imprisonment would make them question the credibility or even boycott the products from the Conrad Group. Over time, the market value of the Conrad Group would definitely plunge and this might even lead to bankruptcy. Therefore, Yvonne was quite satisfied with this oue. Her only dissatisfaction was the fact that Jacqueline didn''t have to face any consequences. She was the real murderer, yet she was allowed to escape from her crimes just because of her health issues and concerns that she wouldmit suicide. All of this just left a bad taste in Yvonnes mouth! "Madam, what''s on your mind?" Sue couldn''t help but ask in concern when she noticed the unsatisfied expression on her face. Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing much, I was just thinking about Jacqueline." "Why are you thinking about her?" Sue curled her lip i n disgust. Yvonne smiled and continued reading the rest of the news without saying anything else. After reading the entire article, she pressed her phone tightly against her chest. Tears welled up in her eyes a s she whispered almost inaudibly, "My baby, your mom has finally gotten some revenge for you..." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As for the rest, she definitely wouldnt miss out on any opportunity that was presented to her! Sue was standing by the bed, so naturally she heard Yvonne''s mumbles. She couldnt help stop the tears from welling up in her eyes and also felt sad for her." Madam..." "I''m fine, Sue. Is there any food? I''m starving all of a sudden. Ill definitely be eating an extra portion later. It''s rare to wake up to good news like today, am I right?" Yvonne lifted her face and forced a strong smile at Sue. But that couldn''t fool Sue. She could tell how upset Yvonne was deep down in her heart. After all, losing her child was her eternal pain. However, since Yvonne didn''t want anyone to know she was sad, Sue felt that it was better for her to pretend that she didn''t know anything. "Yes, Ive made a lot of food. You must eat a lotter, madam! It''s a celebration! Sue wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Yvonne hummed a response. "Good suggestion. Thank you Sue." "You''re wee, madam. You should get up and wash up. I''ll prepare the food now. Itll be ready shortly." Sue then left the room after saying that. Yvonne tilted her head back and looked at the ceiling a s she rposed herself before getting out of bed. Just when she had put on her shoes and was about to leave the room, her phone suddenly rang. That stopped her in her tracks. She raised her phone and took a nce at it. A look of surprise shed across her eyes. Why was he calling? Without much hesitation, Yvonne brought the phone t o her ear and answered the call. "Shane!" "Congrats, Yvonne! Dominic Conrad is in jail now." Shane''s familiar voice came through. Yvonne smiled. "Thank you." Shane''s tone grew serious as he suddenly asked," What are you going to do now? Let go of the past and forgive Henry?" Yvonne fell silent for a moment before replying, "I don''t know. I used to think that I''d forgive him when Dominic is put behind bars. But now..." "But?" Shane narrowed his eyes. "Did something happen?" Yvonne hummed a response. "Jacqueline Conrad just came back yesterday." "What?!" Shane eximed in shock. "She did?" "Yeah." "No wonder..." Shane trailed off. The corners of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "Seriously, I was a little flustered when I saw her yesterday. I also feel that she still has a ce in Henry''s heart. Even if she wasn''t as special to him as she used to be, but still..." "So you are worried that Henry still cares about her?" Shane asked. Yvonne bit her lip. "Something like that." "Well, you dont really need to worry. Maybe things aren''t as bad as you think." Shane tried assuring her. Yvonne''s lips curled into a confident smile. "Perhaps." "Well, don''t think too much about it. Just tell me if Henry really does something stupid and I''ll take care o f him for you," Shane offered. That amused Yvonne. "Really?" "Yeah!" Shane''s eyes softened, but Yvonne couldn''t see that on the other end of the line. "No matter what happens, I''ll stand by your side." "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback by his statement. What did he mean by that? Why was he defending her like this? Yvonne could faintly sense something, yet she couldn''t quite put a finger on it. She just thought that Shane sounded a little weird to her. So weird that it made her very ufortable. She justughed it off, then quickly changed the topic. Did you call me just t o congratte me?" Chapter 266 Jacquelines Plea Chapter 266 Jacqueline''s Plea "Pretty much, but I''m also here to remind you abouting over for a re-examination during the weekend," Shane chuckled lightly. Yvonne sighed softly, "Okay, I won''t forget. I''ll hang up now then?" "Alright, bye!" "Bye!" After hanging up, Yvonne put her phone away with a smile then went to the bathroom to wash up. By the time she had tidied herself up, food was served. Yvonne went over and swept her eyes across the dishes on the table. And as expected, it was a sumptuous meal as all the dishes looked extremely appetizing. She sat down and started digging into the food. Her meal tasted better than usual, probably due to the news about Dominic Conrads imprisonment. Yvonne ate an extra bowl of rice, just as she mentioned earlier. The price of overeating was an ufortably full tummy. She slumped on her chair and could barely walk. "Sue, please get me some digestion tablets," Yvonne smiled wryly. The housekeeperughed up her sleeve. "Right away. It didn''t take her long to find the digestion tablets. Yvonne took two of them and remained sitting as she waited for the food in her tummy to digest. A few minutester, she suddenly heard some movementsing from the door. Someone was opening the door! She turned her head to the door and quietly stared at i t. The door opened a few secondster. Henry came in from outside, wearing only a ck shirt with a jacket neatly draped on his arm. Yvonne went over and the man turned his head when he heard her footsteps. "Youre up." "Well, its noon already so I should wake up," Yvonne reached out and took the coat from his arm. Henry concentrated on changing his shoes. "Did you see the news?" Yvonne was hanging up his coat. Her eyes lit up slightly when she heard him. "I did and I was overjoyed. Thank you." "No need to thank me, Im just keeping my promise. This is also the punishment that Dominic Conrad deserves. Henry looked at her after changing his shoes. The corner of Yvonne''s lips twitched. "You are right, but Jacqueline didnt receive any punishments." Henry was slightly taken aback by herment, then frowned. "Do you want Jacqueline to be jailed too?" "If you want to hear the truth, then my answer is yes, I want her to be jailed." Yvonne met his eyes and nodded neutrally. Henry pressed his thin lips together and was about to say something when Yvonne interrupted him again." But I havent forgotten what you said. If Jacqueline were really jailed, she might do something drastic to herself. In that case, the sacrifice of my bone marrow and my child would have been for naught. That''s why I agree with you that she shouldn''t be jailed too, but..." "But what?" Henry raised an eyebrow at her. Yvonne sighed, "But do you think this the end? Let''s not talk about how I''d hate her for the rest of my life, but what if she isn''t going to leave the matter at that? Now that Dominic Conrad is in jail, she''ll definitely find a way to save him." 2 "I will make sure she won''t have the chance to save Dominic," Henry assured her. Yvonne sighed then shook her head, "You still don''t understand what I''m trying to say. Im saying that you were the one who sent Dominic to jail, so you''re the only person who can get him out of there easily. She''ll definitelye and beg you to forgive him." It was then that Henry got what she meant. The expression on his handsome face darkened slightly at her suspicion and distrust. "So you think I won''t be able to bear Jacquelines pleas and will help her bail Dominic out of jail?" Yvonne didn''t deny the statement and nodded." Jacqueline will definitelye and pester you." "That''s her problem then. At the end of the day, it''s up t o me to decide if Dominic Conrad should be released. Don''t start overthinking now, okay? Have you eaten yet?" Henry impatiently changed the subject. Yvonne moved her lips. "I did, how about you?" "Not yet." "Well then let me check with Sue if there''re any leftovers." Yvonne went into the kitchen after saying that. Henry nced in the direction of the kitchen, then went to the sofa with his brows tightly knitted together. Before he could even sit down, the phone in his pocket rang. With a frown, he took his phone out and nced at it. His eyes immediately darkened at the phone number bouncing on his screen. It just so happened that Yvonne also came out of the kitchen at this time and heard his phone ringing. Her eyes followed the source of the sound and found Henry standing in front of the sofa with his phone in hand. The deep frown on his face instantly piqued her curiosity. "Why aren''t you answering? She went over to him and her eyes fell on his phone screen. There was only a string of numbers on the disy without any name. Obviously, it wasn''t a saved contact. Yet his reaction told her that this was obviously not a n unfamiliar number to him. On the contrary, it was from an acquaintance of his. As for the identity of the caller, she probably had a hunch on who it was. Sure enough, Henry''s next action immediately confirmed her guess. He hung up coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s from a nobody-there''s no need to answer it." "It''s Jacqueline, isn''t it?" Yvonne wasn''t even guessing. It was a confident question from her. 1 Henry squinted at her but didnt answer. Yvonne smiled, "I knew it. It''s really her. She''s probably calling you at this time to plead with you. Its useless to hang up on her. You should answer it. Otherwise, she''ll just keep calling. See, that proves my point." She pointed to his phone with her mouth, indicating t o him that Jacqueline had called him again. Henry looked down at his phone. His handsome face was gloomy. "Just answer it," Yvonne advised him. "I''m also curious to find out how shell beg you and what kind o f attitude you''ll give her." She looked at him with a serious expression. "Are you sure?" Henry stared at her. Yvonne nodded, "Yes." Fine, I''ll do as you wish." Henry didn''t say anything more to her insistence. He swiped the answer button i n front of her and turned on the speaker. In an instant, Jacqueline''s sorrowful sobs and wails flooded the entire living room. "Henry...! W-Why did you do that?" Henrys face was cold as he remained unaffected by her question. "I remember I told you yesterday that mistakes wille with consequences. And Dominic shall bear all your wrongdoings and pay double the price." "But I didn''t expect you to send my father to jail!" Jacqueline cried loudly. Henry snorted coldly, "Going to jail is a punishment that he deserved." "No, not like this, Henry! I know that my father and I did something wrong, but why must you send my father to jail? What should I do now that hes in jail? Henry, can you spare my father for the sake of our past rtionship...?" Jacqueline begged. Yvonne stared intently at Henry when she heard that. I f he dared to ept her plea, she had no qualms in fighting him till the bitter end. Henry naturally understood the intention in her eyes and couldn''t help but feel amused. Even so, he kept his emotions in check very well and remained indifferent. "Spare your father? You''re asking me to forget everything that you two did?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His tone was mocking. On the other end of the line, Jacqueline''s eyes shed with guilt. That was really what she meant, but of course she couldn''t directly admit that. Hence, she cried even more loudly. "Henry, you were never like this before! You never even thought of taking revenge on me or my father! You even let my father escape overseas under the pressure of your grandfather! But now, you''ve changed! Did Yvonne tell you something?" "She didn''t tell me anything, I just figured it out all of a sudden." Henry nced at Yvonne as he replied expressionlessly. Jacqueline shook her head again and again. "No, the Henry I know isnt like this. She must have said something! Tell me, Henry, did she threaten you with something?" Chapter 267 Moving Back To The Villa Chapter 267 Moving Back To The Vi "Enough!" growled the enraged Henry. Jacqueline shuddered from the shock and almost dropped her phone. Henry pursed his lips and said in a cold tone, "Who do you think I am to be threatened by you? Why would you, a stupid evil woman, ask me if my sudden change in decision to send Dominic Conrad to prison was due to others when it is because of your own inability to admit to your own mistakes? So what''s the point of asking me any further? Did you think I would let Dominic off the hook?" Jacqueline was startled. She never thought she would be branded as evil and stupid. To make matters worse, the man who was humiliating her had cherished her above all else once upon a time. She could not ept the humiliation! "How could you say that to me Henry?" cried Jacqueline incessantly. "Are my suspicions incorrect? If it wasn''t Yvonne, why would you send my father to prison? You''ve changed Henry, you''re no longer the Henry Lancaster I used to know." "You''re wrong Jacqueline, I haven''t changed, it''s you who has changed," corrected Henry. Yvonne pursed her lips. Although she had not known personally what Jacqueline was like in the past, she had heard stories about her from Sue and Shane. Jacqueline had never changed. She was already proficient in acting right from the beginning. Obviously, it was Henry who was infatuated with her i n the past and failed to see the truth, and hence he said that she had changed. Henry noticed Yvonne''s micro expressions and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. Why did she do that? Why did she shoot a scorned look at him? "I''ve changed? You''re saying I''ve changed? asked Jacqueline. Her words brought Henry back from his thoughts. Henry coldly pursed his lips. "That''s right. You''ve be evil and selfish. You''d do anything just to achieve your own selfish means. You should be grateful for your illness because thats the only thing keeping you out of prison with Dominic." Yvonne was dumbstruck by his words. Unable to believe her ears, she asked him, "Henry, y-you... you were intending to send me to prison as well?" 2 Her voice had be much sharper. Henry nodded. "Yes, so instead of begging me to release Dominic from prison, you should be thinking about how you should be making amends for the sins you''vemitted. Also, I hope you won''t do anything foolish to threaten me in releasing Dominic. I''ll make him pay an even higher price if you do." "No... Henry you wouldnt..." "I would and I will if I have to, so you should tread carefully," said Henry before she could finish. He then hung up the phone call immediately. Henry turned off his phone and threw it aside. He then turned to look at Yvonne. "Are you satisfied? I didn''t agree to release Dominic despite Jacqueline begging me to." Yvonne maintained herposure and kept a straight face even though she was ted. "You may have rejected her, but I''m sure she won''t give up and will continue to look for you." "It would only end the same way," said Henry as he sat down. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Of course it''d be best if you can keep it going, but I''m still worried that something unexpected might happen. "It''ll be fine, don''t worry. Come, lets eat together." Henry reached out his hand to her. Yvonne hurriedly shook her head. "I can''t, I''ve already eaten and am still full, so you go ahead without me." Her stomach would explode if she had eaten any more. She had just taken two tablets of probiotics to help ease her digestive issues as she did not want to suffer another attack again. Henry saw that she had firmly rejected his offer and decided not to force her to. He got up and walked to the dining table himself. Yvonne picked up the remote control to turn on the television whilst seated on the sofa. That could be passed off as her apanying Henry for his meal. Half an hourter, Henry had finished eating. Henry took out a bottle of red wine and raised the bottle so that Yvonne could see. "Do you want some? Yvonne had intended to reject his offer again, but she immediately stopped herself from doing it since she was having a good day and said, "Sure. Dominics imprisonment made it a good day for Yvonne to celebrate. She drank without any reserve that day-her usual disdain for alcohol disappeared since she was in a good mood. "This is a nice wine, said Yvonne. Henry chuckled. "This is the most authentic Lafite you can find. It was directly shipped here from the vineyard." "I see, wouldn''t it be expensive then? asked Yvonne a s she held the wine ss up against a light to admire the blood-red wine. Henry swirled his ss and calmly replied, "It''s not that expensive. The ss of wine you had cost a few thousand dors." "What?" Yvonne was so shocked, she almost fell out of the sofa. "A-A... A few thousand dors?" "Yeap." "How is that not expensive?" Yvonne had a surprised look on her face as she stared at the bottle of wine on the coffee table. Henry curved his lips. "Is it expensive?" "Excuse me, I forgot that this means nothing to a CEO like yourself." Yvonne''s eyes twitched as she came to remember that the man sitting next to her was one of the richest men in the country. A bottle of wine that cost a few hundred dors wouldnt mean anything to him. She remembered that the old man used to have an even more expensive collection of tea leaves- ten grams of it had cost almost a million dors. The life of the wealthy was not something thatmon people would be able toprehend easily. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to be surprised, you should get used to this soon because you''ll be required to attend more events with me and naturally, you would need to socialize with more high profile people. Plus, the easiest topic to start a conversation would be wine, so you should learn how to enjoy and know what youre drinking instead of only looking at its price." Henry finished off thest bit of red wine in his ss after h e spoke. Yvonne thought about what he had said for a moment, then nodded her head in agreement. "Alright, I understand now. Ill try and learn more about wine." Good, but there''s no hurry, on your own time." Henry poured himself another ss before offering to pour one for Yvonne. Yvonne raised her hand to refuse. Henry did not try to persuade her to another and ced the bottle of wine onto the coffee table. He suddenly asked, "When are you going back to the vi with me?" "Back to the vi?" Yvonne was startled. Henry raised his chin. "Before, you had moved out because I didn''t have the intention of taking revenge for you and our child. Now that Dominic Conrads in prison, I think it''s time for you toe home with m e?" In truth, Yvonne had taken a liking to her ce and did not wish to move back to the vi. But Henry was right as well. There was no reason for her not to go back, now that Dominic Conrad was locked up in prison. Yvonne took a deep breath then sighed. "Let''s go back tomorrow." A hint of surprise shed through his eyes as he said," Great." He thought she would continue to reject him. Who knew she would agree to head back to the vi with him so willingly. He had even nned to move his stuff over to her ce if she had refused to return home with him. Naturally, there was no need to proceed with the n since she had already agreed to go home with him. "Lets go to the family residence the day after tomorrow as well," said Henry as he sipped on his wine. Yvonne yawned and replied, "What for?" "Grandmother''s death anniversary," answered Henry. Yvonne suddenly remembered and said, "I see, I''d forgotten about it." She felt embarrassed for not remembering. Although she had not been to the family residence to pay her respects to the Lancasters'' ancestors for the past three years, she would always prepare some offerings for Sue to bring over whenever Sue informed her of whose anniversary it was. Yet she had almost forgotten about the olddys death anniversary. "Should I prepare something to bring along when we g o?" asked Yvonne. Henry rubbed his eyebrows and replied, "Just your presence will be enough." "Alright then." Yvonne nodded in acknowledgment, but in her mind, she was going to bring over some offerings just like she did in the past. "Are you tired?" asked Henry with his eyebrows raised as he caught Yvonne yawning again. Chapter 268 Eavesdropping Chapter 268 Eavesdropping Yvonne gently massaged her eyes. "It''s not that. I was already feeling a little hungover when I woke up this morning after drinking too muchst night. Plus I had another two sses just now so that made it worse. I''ll ask Sue to make some soup to relieve it." After she said that, she got up and headed to the kitchen. However, her foot got caught onto the sofa after taking a few steps. She shrieked as she was caught off guard and began t o fall backward. Henry''s pupils contracted when he saw her falling and immediately grabbed onto her arm after cing his ss on the coffee table. However, Henry had grabbed onto her a little toote. Instead of being able to pull her up, he was pulled down together with her and they both fell onto the ground. Luckily, neither of them were injured due to the carpet that absorbed most of the impact. Henry hadnded on top of Yvonne and she was slightly ufortable with the weight on top of her. "U-um..." Her face blushed as she pushed the man''s chest. "Could you get up please?" Henry did not move and stared into her eyes instead. She could feel her heart racing as she stared at Henrys passionate gaze and her breathing became heavy. "Youre very heavy. She opened her mouth again. This time, Henry lifted his upper body slightly but still did not stand up. Instead, he rested both his arms on the ground around Yvonne''s body. "You... Before he could even speak, a shriek came from behind him. Henry raised his eyebrow and turned to look in the direction the shriek came from to see Sue standing by the kitchen with a surprised look on her face. "Sue!" growled Henry. Sue gathered her emotions and awkwardly replied," Ahem... I was justing out to pick up something. "And have you taken it?" asked Henry coldly. Sue rolled her eyes. "Yes I have, I should return to my work now. I shall not interrupt the two of you then." As she finished, Sue stifled herughter and went back into the kitchen. Silence fell in the living room again. Yvonne''s face was now as red as a tomato. She had never expected Sue to walk in and see the position they were in-Sue had evenughed at her. How was Yvonne supposed to face her now? Henry looked at her and single-handedly removed her hand from her face and asked, "Why are you covering your face?" "What do you think? Sue just saw what happened," scolded Yvonne, still blushing. Henry snickered. "So what if she saw us? She''s left already. Also, didn''t she ask us to continue?" "Continue?" Yvonne''s eyes widened. "What are you intending to do?" "What do you think?" asked Henry in return. Yvonnes eyes widened. "Are you thinking of doing it here?" "Why not!" Henry eximed as he reached out for the ss of wine on the coffee table. He then drank all the wine in the ss in front of her confused eyes. As he finished, he ced the ss back onto the table, then used that hand to raise Yvonne''s chin, forcing her mouth open, then lowered in to kiss her and slowly transferred the wine from his mouth to hers. "Y-you... Yvonne was stunned. The moment she realized what he was doing and wanted to speak, she had been choked by the sudden gush of wine flowing into her mouth. 1 Henry got up and looked at her, waiting for her to finish coughing. N?velDrama.Org content. When she was almost done coughing, he went in to kiss her again before she could scold him for forcing wine down her throat. Alcohol was known to be used as a stimnt and the alcohol Yvonne had drank caused her to be seduced away by Henry once again in addition to the condition she was already in. She could not contain her excitement and was carried away in an instant. Her arms were raised and wrapped around Henry''s neck. As he noticed Yvonne reacting to his advances, Henry felt even more encouraged and the intensity of his kiss increased before he dominated herpletely. Gradually, the atmosphere in the living room changed and not long after, clothes began to scatter everywhere The next day, Yvonne got out of Henrys car and waved at him before turning to leave. Just as she was about to leave, Henry suddenly stood i n front of the elevator and shouted to her, "Come up to my office for lunch from now on. "What?" Yvonne was startled. Before she could ask him for the reason, he had already entered the elevator and the doors closed. Helpless, she could only hold back her question. She decided to have lunch at his office and save some money along the way which was a good idea. Yvonne began to hum and entered another elevator to head up to her nning Department. Lte saw her and began to scan her, then rubbed her chin and teased, "Wow, look at you, looking fabulous. I suppose you had your fair share of funst night. Yvonnes face blushed bright red. "What are you saying!" "Judging by your reaction, I guess I''m correct then?" snickered Yvonne. Yvonne pped Lte on the back and said," Alright, hurry up and turn on yourptop. It''s time for work." "Alright alright. Lte nodded, proud at herself. Time seemed to always pass very quickly in the morning. When it was lunchtime, Yvonne rejected Ltes request to have lunch together and secretly went to the private elevator while avoiding everyone else. As she arrived at the CEOs office, Yvonne raised her hand to knock on the door when she suddenly realized that the door was slightly ajar and a faint sob could be heard from the inside. Hold on, sobbing? Why would there be someone sobbing in Henrys office? Yvonne found it strange and couldnt help but feel curious. She bent and ced her ear by the slit in the door to eavesdrop. She was surprised to find out who the owner of the sound was. It was Jacqueline! What was she doing here? Yvonne felt a little sour and bit on her lip subconsciously. At that moment, she was not satisfied with only eavesdropping on their conversation. She pushed the door silently to open it a little more. That way, she could have a look at what was happening inside. All she saw was Jacqueline wearing a white dress and standing in front of Henry''s desk whilst muttering something inaudible from her incessant crying. "I beg of you Henry, please let my father go. I know you hate us for the things we''ve done, but it was all my idea. If you really must have your revenge, me it on me then..." "Didn''t I exin my intention to you clearlyst night? Why did youe and find me personally again today?" said Henry coldly. Jacqueline''s petite face paled. "Are you really going to be so cruel to me, Henry? "I''m not the one whos cruel, you are. You felt no remorse when you cruellymitted those crimes previously. Now that youre on the receiving end, suddenly Im the cruel one? mocked Henry. Jacqueline was so shocked by his words she stepped back in disbelief. "Cant we move past all this now that it already happened a long time ago? I''m willing to kneel and apologize to Ms. Frey. Please let my father g o, Henry, I can''t bear to imagine what''ll happen to him there due to his age. Plus, the Conrad Group needs him." Yvonne rolled her eyes in contempt as she heard this. Kneel and apologize? If that could solve and repent her sins, would there still bew and order? Chapter 269 Argument Outside The Office Chapter 269 Argument Outside The Office Although she thought that way, Yvonne was still very concerned. She was worried that Henry would soften up because o f Jacquelines plea. It was a pity that she could only see Jacqueline from her position. She could not see Henry''s facial expression at that moment, so she could only feel nervous and helpless. "What does the Conrad Group have to do with me? Now that your father is in prison, that would make you the sessor of thepany. Wouldnt your problems be resolved if you went back to thepany? said Henry. Jacqueline couldnt believe her ears and looked at him. "Youre asking me to take over the company? Henry, you know Im only good at dancing and know nothing about managing the company, I..." "That''s your own problem. If you really find that you cant manage apany on your own, you''re free to put thepany up for sale.You could even hire a professional to manage thepany for you. Enough, that''s all I have to say. I will not release Dominic no matter what you do or say. Go home Jacqueline, don''t look for me anymore," Henry said as he chased her away. Jacqueline had hated Henry deeply for being so headstrong and hellbent on revenge, yet she did not dare to show it on her face. Instead, she bit her lip and lowered her head to look pitiful. "I understand, I''m sorry for bothering you Henry." She knew that Henry would not change his mind and her constant pleas would not even faze him. It might even cause him to despise her even more. But she was not going to give up easily. She was going to rescue her father no matter what. She had managed to make him fall in love with her once. She would be able to make him change his mind again this time too-all it would take would be some time. As she thought of that, a hint of coldness shed through her eyes and disappeared as soon as it appeared. She held up her head and looked at Henry pitifully. But Henry was focused on the documents in front of him and paid no attention to her. Her act had fallen on blind eyes and she almost stomped her foot on the floor. "I''ll be leaving now Henry," said Jacqueline again, desperately trying to gain his attention. Still, Henry did not look at her and only acknowledged her leave with a sound. Jacqueline could not help but re at his cold treatment, then she turned to walk away. Outside, Yvonne was ted at Henry''smitment to his goal. She was shocked when she caught Jacquline moving towards her through the edge of her eyes. Yvonne quickly straightened herself and stood at the side. Soon after, the door opened and Jacqueline walked out. She was surprised to find Yvonne standing there just as she was about to close the door. "Why are you here?" asked Jacqueline with a stern voice. Yvonne pursed her lips. "I''m his wife. What else would I be doing here? Also, who are you to question me about this Ms. Conrad? If anything, I should be the one asking you that question." Yvonne''s reply had shoved Jacqueline''s questions right back down her throat and it enraged her. "Y-you... Jacqueline pointed a finger at Yvonne. Yvonne raised an eyebrow and said, "What about me?" "I see you''ve developed a sharp tongue after ourst meeting," mocked Jacqueline. Yvonne stroked her short hair and said, Thank you for yourpliment, but I do think my sharp tongue i s nothingpared to your acting skills. You were crying incessantly a while ago in Henry''s office, yet now not a single tear can be seen. You should really win an award for best actress." Jacqueline was no fool-she could tell that Yvonne was obviously mocking her for her crocodile tears. However, she was not wrong. "I see you''ve been here for quite a while. You heard everything that happened, I suppose? Jacqueline clenched her fists. Yvonne nodded. "Almost. I heard you begging for my husband to release your father but was rejected." "Hmph, do you feel proud?" Jacquelines face darkened. Yvonne snickered, "I wouldnt call it proud, but I do feel happy. Did you know? I dreamt of making the both of you pay the price, pity your health saved you from it. "So it was you! Jacqueline''s voice began to shiver." You were the one who brainwashed Henry to take revenge on my father, am I right?" "Thats right, admitted Yvonne. "Should I not have done that? You and your father murdered my child, so of course I would want to have my revenge. I may not have the capability to execute my own revenge, but I know how to get others to do it for me. Plus, the child was a part of Henry as well. It wouldnte as a surprise if he agreed to get revenge as well." "So thats how it is." Jacqueline finally saw the truth andughed, "Yvonne, I will admit defeat this time. However, I will remember how you sent my father sent to prison, and how ourpany is on the brink o f failing. Mark my words Yvonne, I wille for you!" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Ms. Conrad, you really are a shameless person. Are you the only person who is allowed to hurt others, while any retaliation will not b e tolerated nor forgiven?" Thats right, I was born in a noble family. Only I am allowed to tease or hurt others. Anyone who dares to retaliate will face my wrath. You don''t believe me? Let''s wait and see shall we?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As she finished, she shot Yvonne a dark cold stare and strode off while intentionally bumping her shoulder. Yvonne caught her bnce instantly and found itughable. Born noble? How shameless. She could not deny the fact that there were a lot of people born from nobility such as Henry. However, Jacqueline was definitely one of them. She would be a bastard girl turned noble at best, yet she actually thought of herself as a noble? The true noble-born would be the child of Dominic Conrads first wife. "I almost became as foolish and evil, just as Henry had said," mumbled Yvonne in contempt before knocking o n Henry''s door. "Come in. Henry''s voice could be heard from the inside. Yvonne opened the door and went in. "Mr. Lancaster." Henry raised his head and looked at her. "Took you long enough toe in. What were you talking to Jacqueline about a while ago?" "How did you know I was talking to her?" asked Yvonne with a surprised expression. 1 Henry knocked on his table with his pen. "Did you really think I hadn''t noticed you creaking the door open?" "Um..." Yvonne was startled. "So you had already knew I was there?" "Almost. Tell me, what were the two of you talking about? asked Henry again. Yvonne did not intend to hide anything and told Henry everything that happened between her and Jacqueline. Even if she had note clean, there was no hiding from him. Henry would be able to find out everything i f he had instructed someone to investigate since this was his turf. Henrys face turned dark when he finished listening. His eyebrows squinted into a unibrow. "Did she really say that?" "Why would you ask me if you didn''t believe me?" Yvonne''s face became cold as well. Henry noticed her disdain and massaged his temples. "Alright, Ill warn her not to do anything foolish." "I''m not afraid of her. I''m confident I''ll be able to handle whatever she throws at me." Yvonne shrugged her shoulders and looked like she didnt care. "I''m concerned about you, to be honest. You may have rejected her pleas today, but I''m sure she will keeping until you agree to her pleas." "I know, I''m finding a chance to send her out of the country," said Henry. Yvonne pulled a chair and sat. "I heard that Dominic intended to reopen hispany during his return and had already executed most of the ns including hiring personnel into thepany. Now that he''s in prison, Jacqueline would be required to step up as his only next-of-kin. So, I doubt she''d be able to leave the country any time soon." "Who told you all this?" Henry looked at her. Chapter 270 Fashion Design Chapter 270 Fashion Design "I heard some staff in the office talking about it, and I deduced it based on what they said. Is there a problem?" Yvonne blinked at him curiously. Henry shook his head. "No problem at all. I''m just surprised by how you''ve managed to deduce everything so urately. Its as you said, Jacqueline won''t be able to leave the country before she manages to settle all thosepany matters. Unless, she sells thepany or deres it bankrupt. 1 "Yet you just said you would find a chance to send her away from the country. Yvonne pursed her lips. Henry put down his pen and got up. "Of course, I have my own ns." "I don''t suppose your n is to help her stabilize herpany?" Yvonne looked at him curiously. Henry raised an eyebrow. "Do I seem to only have one idea?" "Is it not so?" Henry chuckled in a low tone. "Wouldn''t it be better to just buy off theirpany or even force them to dere bankruptcy?" Yvonne was startled. "Are you serious?" "The Conrads are mainly involved in the fashion industry while the Lancasters are involved in real estate and innovative technology. They have nothing t o do with the fashion industry. "Hold on, are you saying youre nning to buy out Conrad''spany and extend your business into the fashion industry?" "Correct, I do have that intention in mind. Henry nodded and gave her a proud look. "Clothing is one of the world''s most sustainable and profitable businesses, especially if it is a known luxury brand marketed to nobles. Coincidentally, the Lancaster Group needs to move forwards in our business and the fashion industry is probably the best thing we have right now." "But if you do this, are you sure Jacqueline won''t retaliate against you?" Yvonne shot him with a strange look. Henry pursed his lips, "I did think about this, and thats why Im still hesitating. By the way, weren''t you reading up on information rted to fashion design recently?" Yvonne nodded, "A little bit." "Do you love fashion design?" "I do. If I''m able to design my own apparel and then get it produced, that would be a wonderful feeling," said Yvonne as her pupils dted. Her whole life she had been living aimlessly under her parents'' firm grasp without the freedom to do whatever she pleased. They almost controlled her lifepletely. From the schools she attended all the way to the degree she majored in, her parents called the shots and she could only follow through helplessly. Yet the first time she actually retaliated, it was her boldest decision of all which was topete to be married to Henry. It was because of this that Yvonne had sessfully won thepetition and was brought into the Lancasters. Her parents'' grip on her slowly loosened. Now that she thought of it, if she had not made that bold decision, she would have been sold to another man by her parents for some money. Thinking of this, Yvonne couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of the consequences and was d about her oue at the same time. N?velDrama.Org content. Henry didn''t know what was going on in Yvonne''s mind at that moment. He had only heard of her interest in fashion design and was slightly surprised." This is actually my first time hearing you taking interest in something.'''' Yvonne gave him a wry smile. "Thats because in the past, I did not have the freedom to choose what I liked and could only keep it deep inside my heart. It''s difficult for me to bring it up, so if you hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have said it either." "Then you should give it a shot, seeing that youre interested in it," encouraged Henry. Yvonne was surprised and asked, "Give it a shot?" "Yeap." "B-but... Can I still make it? Wouldn''t it be toote for m e with my current age? Plus, I have never learned anything about fashion design." Yvonne was so nervous that she waved her hands aimlessly. She was admittedly touched when she heard Henry''s words of encouragement. But, her rationality was telling her that her road was going to be tough and filled with potholes, partly because of her age. 1 Whats more, she did not even know if she had the talent for it. "Are you very old?" Henry scanned her from head to toe, looking slightly unhappy. "Why won''t you try it since you are interested? Better try than regretter for not trying." "But my work..." "If you''re talented in this and have a passion for fashion design, then this work wouldn''t be of much importance to you. Think about it," said Henry as he walked towards the rest area opposite him. Yvonne lowered her head and thought of it for a moment before letting out a sigh. "I''ll think about it then." "Sure. Come, let''s eat." Henry gestured at her. Yvonne nodded and walked over. She took up her food and ate absentmindedly. After she ate, she returned to her department and saw Lyn ying on her phone at her cubicle. Lyn noticed Yvonne''s sunken face and couldn''t help herself but ask, "Yvonne, are you ok?" "Lyn, could you help me out? Should I walk this path o r not?" Yvonne had told Lte about her opportunity to enter the fashion design industry. Although Lte was surprised at how Yvonne had suddenly taken an interest in this, she still strongly supported her and said, "If you really do have an interest in this, you should give it a shot. Like your husband said, it''s better to try than regret not tryingter. As for talent, why don''t you draw something for me now?" "Would you be able to tell with just that?" Yvonne was curious. Lte could not be bothered to answer her and ced a pencil and a piece of paper in front of her." Just draw." Yvonne saw the utensils in front of her and could not reject Lte. She took up the pencil and thought for a while before drawing a sketch on the piece of paper. "Let me see." Lte took the piece of paper and studied the design. When she was finished, Lte gasped. "This isn''t all that bad. Although it isn''t up to a professional''s standard, it''s still a decent design. This means you do have talent Yvonne. You''d be able to improve your skills once you learn more about it." "Really?" Yvonne''s heart fluttered. Lte firmly nodded. "Really, Im not joking. Although your drawing skills are equivalent to an elementary school student, your design is actually decent. Yvonne, I truly think you should give it a shot. As for your drawing skills, I''m confident youll improve once you learn more about the skill." Her eyes showed her confidence and full support for Yvonne. That meant that two people supported her now. Slowly but surely, Yvonne was leaning more and more towards epting the proposal and learning more about design. 1 She took up her sketch and looked at it for a while. Lte was right-her drawing skills were childish, but the design was decent. Therefore, she really did have a talent for this. Truth be told, she did not want to put her talents to waste either. Soon enough, Yvonne came to a decision and said," Lyn, I''ve decided. I''ll sign up for a fashion design course in three months." Coincidentally, the fashion design schools would be open for enrolment in three months. "You''ve decided? asked Lte. Yvonne nodded firmly. "Yes." "That''s wonderful! When you graduate and return home, I''ll leave my wedding dress design to you," said Lte with a wink. Yvonne''s heart melted. "Alright, since you''ve ced your faith in me, I''ll be sure to design you the world''s most beautiful wedding dress." "Its a deal then." "Of course." As theyughed, it was time to return to work. Yvonne and Lte both gathered their emotions and resumed their work professionally. After work, Yvonne rejected Lte''s invitation to get off work together and secretly went to the parking lot and waited at Henry''s private parking spot. After a few minutes, Henry showed up together with Joe. They were both walking towards the parking spot whilst discussing work. It wasnt until they arrived in front of Yvonne that they ended their discussion. "Have you been here for long?" Henry closed the document in his hands and handed it to Joe. Chapter 271 The Old Man Is Here Chapter 271 The Old Man Is Here Yvonne shook her head. "I didnt wait too long." Get in the car." Henry took his car key out to unlock the car. Yvonne opened the car door, got herself in, and fastened the seat belt. However, Henry didn''t get in the car yet. He was talking to Joe outside the car. Yvonne didn''t want to rush him either. So, she waited i n the car and fiddled with her mobile phone. After a while, Joe left. Henry walked past the front of his car and got in. Upon seeing this, Yvonne put her phone away. "You''re done with your discussion?" "Yeah. Let''s head home now. Sit tight, Henry reminded her while he started the car. Yvonne seated herself slightly upright as she was about to say something. Suddenly, she caught something from the corner of her eyes. "Eh?" "Whats wrong?" Her voice caught Henry''s attention. Yvonne pointed to the corner that caught her eyes." There, Miss Conrad." Henry was stunned when he heard Jacquelines name. He then looked over to the corner that Yvonne was pointing to. Jacqueline was really standing there. He didn''t know how long she had been there. Her eyes were trained on his car, and her nce was full ofplicated emotions such asints, sadness... Henry furrowed his eyebrows, feeling a little unhappy. What right did she have to use him? Wasn''t she the one who caused Dominic to end up in this situation? Her current expression and the glint in her eyes seemed to indicate that Henry had started all this for n o reason. Henry pressed his thin lips tightly when he thought about it. Then, his surroundings tensed up. "Don''t care about her. Let''s go." "But she seems to have something to tell you." Yvonne looked at the man in the driver''s seat. The man was expressionless. "I don''t have anything to say to her." "It''s up to you then." Yvonne shrugged and stopped talking. The car slowly turned around and drove past Jacqueline. What made Yvonne feel strange was that Jacqueline was standing there, obviously looking for Henry, but she wasn''t sure why thetter hadnt moved at all. She just stood there with no intention to stop the car. Even when the car drove past her, she just looked on silently. When the car was almost out of the parking lot, Yvonne caught a glimpse of Jacqueline from the rearview mirror. Jacqueline suddenly covered her face and squatted down. It looked as if she was crying. "Are you really not going to see her?" Yvonne''s eyes shifted from the rearview mirror to the stern face of the man beside her. "Shes crying." Henry''s eyes trembled, but he quickly kept his calm. "N o need. "Really? But shes in poor health now. What if something happens?" Yvonne said while she blinked. 1 Henry frowned and said in a cold tone, "Yvonne Frey, what are you saying? You''re my wife, yet you keep persuading me to find someone else?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and said quietly, "I''m just afraid that you''ll regret it in the future. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "No! Henry spitted out the words coldly. Yvonne stretched out her hands. "Well then, since you wont, I wont persuade you any further. Anyway, I''ve done what I should do. If something really happens in the future, you can''t me it on me. After speaking, she closed her eyes and leaned her head against the car window for a nap. Henry nced sideways to look at Yvonne with an iprehensible expression in his eyes. Along the way, the atmosphere between the two tensed up a little and no one said a word. When they arrived at the vi, Yvonne was the first to get out of the car and walk toward the door. In the vi, Sue heard the sound of the car outside and hurried out to greet Yvonne. She smiled when she saw both of them. "Sir, madam, you guys are back? "Sue." Yvonne returned a smile at Sue. Then, she looked up at the vi calmly. She had not been back in a while and the ce hadn''t changed at all. She instantly felt a sense of familiarity when she stood there. "Madam,e in quickly. Dinner is ready and I sent your luggage to your room earlier." Sue took Yvonne''s hand. Yvonne nodded and smiled. "Thank you, Sue." "Nothing to thank me for, its what I should do," Sue replied with a smile and then suddenly thought of something. She patted her forehead. "Oh, my memory i s failing me. Sir and madam, the master is here." 1 Yvonne panicked. "Grandpa is here?" "Yes, he''s been here for a while and he''s waiting for you in the living room," Sue said in a low voice. The smile on Yvonne''s face stiffened. "Grandpa is waiting for us. Did something happen?" "I''m not sure about this." Sue shook her head. Yvonne turned to Henry for help. Henry rubbed his brow bone and walked into the vi. Upon seeing this, Yvonne pressed her palms together and followed Henry in a hurry. To be honest, she didnt dare to meet the old man because she was so insistent on getting a divorce before this. For that matter, she even tried to get permission from the old man deliberately. But now that the divorce wasnt happening, she was really embarrassed to meet the old man. She was afraid to get an unusual look from the old man and even more afraid to hear him say, "Aren''t you going to divorce? Why are you still here?" Although it was impossible for the old man to say such things, she was still afraid. She couldn''t help thinking about it since she had low self-esteem since young. Ever since she returned to the city, she avoided contacting and meeting the old man. But now that the old man hade to them, she could only bite the bullet to meet him even if she was afraid. Entering the living room, Yvonne buried her head low and followed Henry without missing a step. She stopped when he stopped. "Grandpa, why are you here?" Henry asked the old man. On the sofa, the old man put down the teacup in his hand and said faintly, "Why? Can''t I visit?" "No, I just wanted to ask why didnt you tell me in advance that you were visiting?" Henry replied. The old man curled his lips, "Will you be back early to see this old man if I tell you in advance? Okay, step aside now. Youre blocking Yvonne. When Yvonne heard the old man mention her name, her body stiffened. After that, she felt the man in front of her take a step aside,pletely exposing her presence to the old man. Now that she had lost her cover, she forced a smile and looked up at him. "Grandpa." "Why have you lost so much weight? The old man frowned and looked at Yvonne. "Hasn''t Henry taken good care of you since you''ve been back for so long?" "No, no. Yvonne waved her hands again and again. "Since that''s not the case, why don''t you have baby fat on your face anymore?" the old man sighed. Understanding his distressed words, Yvonne suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. Her restraint towards the old man disappeared almost immediately. Instead, she regained those feelings to get along well with the old man. She thought that the old man would be unhappy since the divorce that she had been talking about didn''t happen. Who knew that she was the only one who had been thinking too much? The old man still treated her the same as usual. While this made her feel ttered, she was also very touched. Yvonne rubbed her astringent eyes, lowered the forced smile on her face, and put on a sincere smile," Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. I''ll slowly make up for the baby fat in the future." "Sure. Grandpa is looking forward to it." The old man nodded, then turned his gaze to Henry. "Henry,e with me to the study room." "Alright," Henry responded. In the study room, the old mans expression turned serious right after he sat down. "You did a great job on Dominic Conrad''s matter." Henry''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t answer. The old man ignored him and continued, "But how did you suddenly figure out that you want to get back at Dominic Conrad?" Chapter 272 Busy Henry Chapter 272 Busy Henry "It''s because of Yvonne," Henry replied briefly. But that answer was enough to clear the old man''s doubt. He did it for Yvonne. The old man raised his eyebrows surprisingly. He looked at Henry for a long time and then laughed," Henry, tell Grandpa honestly. How do you feel towards Yvonne now?" "I love her," Henry immediately replied without any hesitation. "Oh?" The old man stretched his voice. "Does that also mean that you''re nning to settle down with Yvonne now?" "Yes." Henry nodded. The old man knocked on the table and said, That''s great. Never break your promise anymore now that you''ve decided. Treat Yvonne well from now on and let bygones be bygones. I dont want anything like that to happen again. Do you hear me?" "Understood," Henry answered. The old man yawned, "When a person gets old, he tires easily even after sitting for a short while. "Drink some tea." Henry immediately poured a cup of tea and handed it over to the old man. The old man waved his hand. "Put it down first. I''ll drink itter. Tell me again. What''s your n for that Conrad girl now? I heard from Joe that she has been pleading to you for the past two days?" "Yes, but I didn''t agree," Henry answered while putting down his teacup. The old man squeezed the bridge of his nose. "It''s right to reject. If you dare agree to her, I''ll be the first t oe after you. As for the Conrad girl, I hope you understand that the person you love now is Yvonne. You''re her husband, so don''t let me find out that you did something stupid again." "I got it." Henry nodded. The old man smiled with satisfaction. "Thats more like it. Try to send that girl overseas as soon as possible. If she stays longer, things might turn sour again. By the way, the clue about your brother last time H "Its fake." Henrys face sank. There was a ray of sadness in the old man''s eyes. "I know its fake, but I always hoped that it was real. I don''t know if Ill see Hayden before I die." "You definitely can," Henry pursed his lips. The old man thought he was onlyforting himself and sighed helplessly, "The hope is slim." "Not really. Yvonne may have seen Hayden," Henry said. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This statement was like a huge boulder, drumming on the old man''s heart. He stood up with his face full of excitement. "Henry, are you speaking the truth? Has Yvonne really seen Hayden?" "Im not sure. Yvonne isn''t sure either. She just said that she''d seen someone with a red birthmark on the neck, but she doesn''t know if that person is Hayden." Henry gently shook his head. The old man whispered quickly, "Red birthmark on the neck. Yes, Hayden has such a birthmark. There are many people in this world with birthmarks, but not many with red birthmarks on the neck. Maybe its really Hayden. Henry, did Yvonne mention that person''s name?" He grabbed Henry''s hands and asked urgently. Henry said quietly, "No, she doesn''t even remember where she met that person. She only remembers seeing him." "This..." The old mans eyes immediately showed disappointment. Henry patted the back of his hand. "But don''t worry, Grandpa. Yvonnes social circle is small. I''ll check on the people she meets every day and 1 believe I will find him." "I hope so." The old man smiled bitterly. After finally getting a clue about his youngest grandson, the n was disrupted again. He couldn''t remember how many times he had his hopes high and got disappointed in the past two decades. Knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Henry let go of the old man''s hands and turned away t o open the door. The door opened and Yvonne was standing outside with her hand still on the doorknob. "What''s the matter? Henry asked while looking at her. Yvonne put her hand down. "Sue told me to ask you and Grandpa toe down for dinner." "Got it. You can head downstairs first." Henry nodded. Yvonne didn''t leave. Instead, she looked behind Henry. She saw the old man frowning and she couldn''t help being curious. "What happened to Grandpa?" "He''s worried about Hayden," Henry exined. Yvonne opened her mouth, "Still no clue of your brother yet?" Henry gave a hum. Yvonne sighed, "I''m sorry, I still can''t remember." "It''s not your fault." Henry rubbed her hair. "Go downstairs first. Grandpa and I will be there in a while." "Okay then, you guys hurry up." Yvonne left and went downstairs after speaking. Henry closed the door and returned to the study room. The old man took a sip of tea. "Was that Yvonne?" "It''s her. She asked us to head downstairs for dinner," Henry said. "Lets go then." The old man stood up, but he trembled. Upon seeing this, Henry quickly reached out to hold the old man. At the same time, he finally realized that the old man was old and his health was obviously worsening. Even his grey hair hadpletely turned white. Based on this, the old man''s days were numbered. Thinking of this, Henry couldn''t help but tighten his hands. He decided to speed up the progress of finding Hayden''s whereabouts. After dinner, the old man went back to the Lancaster family residence. Henry also went to his study room and continued with work. Yvonne went to the bedroom alone and searched online for information on fashion design and schools. She continued with her research until 11:30 in the evening. She yawned and felt a little sleepy. Then, she finally turned off theptop and looked at the door. Seeing that the door was still closed, she couldn''t help but sigh. Henry hadn''t returned yet and she wasn''t sure if he had finished his work. But she wasnt going to ask. Perhaps he was in a meeting and she would disturb him if she went. After all, he often had to hold video conferences with foreign branches. It happened to be daytime on the other side of the world. While thinking, Yvonne rubbed her eyes and put herptop aside. She switched off the light,y down on the bed, and fell asleep. She left the smallmp beside the bed on, waiting for Henry to be back. But the next day after she went downstairs, she learned from Sue that the light in Henry''s study room was switched on all night. In other words, he was in the study room the entire night. There was even a possibility that he didn''t sleep at all. 1 "Madam, sir said that you should ask the driver to send you to the office today," Sue informed Yvonne about what Henry had instructed her before leaving. Yvonne returned to reality and nodded. "Alright. But when did he leave? "He left quite some time ago. Way earlier than usual and he even left in a hurry," Sue replied while she shed back to think about how Henry looked when h e left the vi. Yvonne bit her lip, "Then did he exin why he left in such a hurry? Did something happen?" "No, he didn''t. But madam, you may call sir to check with him." Sue reminded her. Yvonne shook her head. "Nevermind. Since he left in such a hurry, there must be something important and urgent. I''d better not disturb him. Lets eat." She got up and went to the dining room. After breakfast, Yvonne went out. But it wasn''t her lucky day. It was the first day since she moved back to the vi and there was heavy traffic on the road. Yvonne grabbed the front seat and looked through the windscreen. The traffic in front was as long as a dragon with no end in sight. If this continued, when would she ever get to the office? Yvonne felt a headacheing on with just the thought of it. At this moment, someone knocked on the car window. Yvonne turned over to look and her eyes widened, "It''s you?" Chapter 273 Jacquelines Sister Chapter 273 Jacqueline''s Sister "I haven''t seen you in a while." Elliot rested his arm on Jacqueline''s car window and shed a radiant smile a t Yvonne. He was a handsome man and he looked even more stunning with that winning smile. If Yvonne had seen him like this in the past, she would definitely be mesmerized. However, any good impression she had of him was all gone. No matter how seductive his smile was, she basically felt nothing. "Mr. Taylor, what do you want?" Yvonne asked expressionlessly. Elliot frowned at her muted reaction. "Can''t I just greet you? Don''t you think destiny must have brought us together if we met just by coincidence in a traffic jam?" He winked at her. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "I wouldn''t call it destiny. It''s probably more of a curse. If you just wanted to greet m e, you''ve already done so. Can you leave now, Mr. Taylor?" Yvonne had already expressed her intention to end their conversation. Elliot sighed intentionally, acting like he was disappointed, "Youre so cold. We are acquaintances after all. Ugh! What are you doing? Elliot was shocked as he watched his arm move upward very quickly. He swiftly withdrew his arm from her window. Yvonne pulled her finger away from the car window button and retorted icily, "If you have nothing productive to say, you can keep your mouth shut. Eye! "How heartless." Elliot chuckled quietly as he held his temples. Noticing that the car in front of hers was still not moving, Yvonne sighed inwardly, "Mr. Taylor, can you leave? "Don''t worry, I will. But before I do so, I would like to have a word with you." Elliot crossed his arms and looked at her half-smiling. Yvonne frowned, "What do you want to say?" "Jacqueline''s back," Elliot said. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "I know. "Good. The second thing I want to tell you is that Jacqueline has an older sister. Do you know who she i s?" Elliot hid the glint in his eyes. 1 "Jacqueline has a sister?" She knew that Dominic Conrad had a child with his first wife. But wasn''t that child gone? Why would Jacqueline suddenly have a sister? Was that woman Dominics illegitimate daughter? "That''s right. Jacqueline has a sister. Shocking, isnt i t?" Elliot''s smile grew wider. For some reason, that smile made her ufortable. She couldn''t help feeling that there was some hidden agenda behind his smile. "Yes, it''s shocking news. But why are you telling me this?" Yvonne asked seemingly impassively. Elliot rubbed his chin. "I thought there was bad blood between you and Jacqueline. Now that Dominic Conrad is in jail, Jacqueline is next-in-line. However, i f we find her older sister, they would have to share inheritance rights. If the sisters fight each other for the inheritance, you could take advantage of the situation." "Thank you for your information, but I have zero interest." Yvonne rejected his suggestion with an icy expression. Elliot furrowed his brows, and his expression became serious. "Why? Don''t you want to get revenge against Jacqueline? Don''t forget, you lost your baby because of her ns." "How did you know that?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes, " I remember only telling you that Dominic Conrad was wholly responsible. I didn''t say Jacqueline had anything to do with this." Furthermore, she only found out that it was Jacqueline''s idea at that charity event two days ago. Naturally, Elliot noticed Yvonnes suspicions. Unfazed, he smiled calmly at her, "It isn''t hard for me to figure this out. I was busy the other day so I couldnt attend that charity dinner. I personally visited Mr. and Mrs. Carter with a gift as an apology. The elderly couple told me what happened." "I see." Yvonne pursed her lips and withdrew her suspicion. When Elliot saw her expression, he knew he had convinced her. The corner of his lips revealed a hint of victory, albeit fleeting. "So, regarding my suggestion..." "I refuse. Yvonne interrupted. Elliot was genuinely puzzled this time around. "A great opportunity is right in front of you, yet you''re rejecting it? What are you thinking? "Firstly!" Yvonne stuck one finger up. "I am not interested in looking for Jacquelines sister. Even if she''s found, what will happen if the sisters have a strong bond?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "That''s impossible because both of them hate each other. This enmity started with their mothers and continued on with both women. The funny thing is that they fell out because of a man. Just like their mothers." Elliot made no effort to hide his mockery. Even though Yvonne was surprised to hear the Conrads family secret from Elliot, she wasn''t curious about it. Naturally, she didnt change her stance toward his suggestion. "Anyway, I refuse. Ive already told you my first reason. Secondly..." She looked at him coldly. "Why are you trying to convince me to look for Jacqueline''s sister and getting revenge? What''s your agenda?" Elliot stroked his chin. "If I say I don''t have any agenda, that I just want to point out a shortcut for you, and want you to get your revenge, will you believe m e?" Yvonne shook her head. "There is nothing I can do if you don''t believe me. However, it is in your best interest to listen to me and look for Jacquelines sister. You might even find a delightful surprise at the end," he advised. Yvonne was still expressionless. Elliot sighed, "You''re stubborn." "Are you done? If you are, please leave." Yvonne closed her eyes and decided to just ignore him. Seeing this, Elliot knew that he should leave. He turned around and was just about to walk to his car when his mobile phone rang. At the same time, the ringing noise from his mobile phone drew Yvonne''s attention. She opened her eyes and looked at him. At that precise moment, she coincidentally caught him raising his head slightly to answer his call. Yvonne suddenly narrowed her eyes at what she saw. She rolled her car window all the way down. After that, she stared hard at a spot on his neck. There was a skin-colored ster on his neck and it seemed like he was using it to hide something. When she saw that ster, she took her hand away from her door. Her pupils quivered to and fro from the excitement. She finally remembered who had that red birthmark o n his neck. It was Elliot! On her birthday, Elliot prepared a cake for her. When h e lit the candles for her, he lowered his head and she noticed his birthmark. At that time, she just found the birthmark on his neck unusual. Furthermore, it was red. However, she didn''t ask him about it then. After all, that was his business s o she didn''t think too much about it. She also quickly forgot about it. But, she finally remembered! Yvonnes heart raced as she eyed Elliot intensely. Obviously, Elliot noticed this. He turned to look at her and was taken aback by her intense gaze. ''Whats wrong with her?'' The way she looked at him made him feel very ufortable. It was too sudden. Just a second ago, she was looking at him deadpan and suddenly she had this zealous gaze. He couldnt wrap his head around what had happened. After he ended his call, Elliot put his phone away. "Yvonne, the way you''re looking at me now... Have you finally realized that I''m more handsome than your husband?" he quipped quite intentionally. Yvonne''s expression became overcast. "Mr. Taylor, please be a little more serious. I want to ask you a question." "Go ahead, Elliot agreed and leaned on her car. Yvonne took a deep breath, managing her excitement before she asked, "What happened here? Did you hurt yourself? Chapter 274 Is He Hayden Lancaster Chapter 274 Is He Hayden Lancaster Yvonne pointed to the ster on his neck, pretending as if she did not know that it was a birthmark underneath. She did not forget what Henry had told her before, how Hayden was kidnapped by someone who had a grudge against the Lancasters. And hence there was a chance that Hayden had been brainwashed by them t o be a tool to get revenge against the Lancasters. That was why she could only test him through some other methods instead of asking directly to avoid suspicion. "You mean this?" Elliot covered the part of his neck that Yvonne had pointed to. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, I never noticed that you had something on your neck before. Now that you''re covering it up, were you really injured?" "Im not injured, its just that theres a rather unsightly birthmark on it, replied Elliot calmly. Yvonne nervously grabbed onto her thigh and said," What kind of birthmark?" "Whats up? Youre being awfully curious. Elliot squinted his charming eyes and looked at her. His pupils were ck in color, and it was not the usual amber color that one saw normally. His were so ck that it was like staring into a ck hole, slowly sucking one in. Yvonne was anxious and worried that he would notice something was wrong and averted her gaze. Then she replied stiffly, "It''s nothing. Its just rare to see a birthmark on someone''s neck, thats all." "It really is quite rare, but Im not going to tell you what it looks like." Elliot curved his lips upwards and continued, "Unless, you divorce Henry and get together with me. Then Ill show it to you every day, how about it? Not just the birthmark, but Ill let you see every part of my body all you want." Yvonne squinted and a few dark lines appeared on her forehead. "Enough! Elliotughed heartily. "Alright, I''ll stop joking. I should go now, the car''s ready. Eye!" He waved his hands at her and walked off with his head held high. Yvonne gradually started to calm down. She was deep in thought as she saw Elliot walking away- there were so many holes in the puzzle. He had a red birthmark whichpletely matched Hayden Lancasters profile. However, she was unable t o say for sure if he actually was Hayden. "Madam, I''ll start the car now, please be seated," said Luke suddenly. Yvonne gathered her thoughts when she heard him. Yvonne''s eyes lit up as she came around. She winded u p the car windows and said, "Alright, let''s go then." The car revved. Yvonne rubbed her cheek and came to a decision. It didn''t matter if he was Elliot or Taylor-the birthmark on his neck was enough reason to investigate further. She must inform Henry about her discovery when she arrived at the office. There was no way she would pass up such a huge lead on finding Hayden after all the effort she''d put in. As she thought of this, she took a deep breath and calmed herself. She would control her emotions and her thoughts until she arrived at the office. However, by the time she arrived at the office, it was already half an hour past her working hours. In other words, she was royallyte for work! Her team leader had called her into his office and lectured her for a good while, finally letting her off after asking her to write him a 500-word report to repent for her mistake. "Are you alright Yvonne?" asked the concerned Lte as she saw Yvonne returning to her ce with her head sinking low. Yvonne shook her head and replied, "I''m fine, its just my hand is a little sore from writing that repentance report." "The leader asked you to do that? Lte looked at her surprisedly. Yvonne shrugged. "Yeap. "So you''ve finished writing it? "Would I be able toe back if I hadnt finished? Yvonneughed wryly. "That''s true. Lte gazed at Yvonne for a while before asking again, "Did something happen to you? You''re rarelyte for work. "Nothing happened. I merely ran into traffic on the way. Yvonne turned on herputer. "Alright Lyn, let''s get back to work. "Ok." Lte could only leave it at that and suppressed her urge to ask more. She then got back to work as well. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After work, Yvonne turned off herputer and rushed off before Lte could even ask her where she was going for lunch that day. Yvonne''s hasty retreat had left Lte in shock-she had thought that Yvonne''s house was on fire for her to run off so quickly without even saying goodbye. In fact, Yvonne had been looking forward to leaving the office since that morning. She could not wait to tell Henry that there was a birthmark on Elliot''s neck but couldn''t since she had t o work. She felt tortured the entire day. She had looked forward to leaving the office so much that time actually seemed to pass by much slower than usual. Now that it was finally time to leave, there was no way she could contain herself any longer and had to see Henry immediately. When she arrived at Henrys office, the door opened just as she was about to knock on it. Joe had appeared from the other side carrying stacks of files with him. He was startled for a moment when h e saw her. "Madam?" "Is he inside?" Yvonne pointed in the direction behind Joe. When Joe understood who she meant, he nodded slightly. "Mr. Lancaster is in, but hes extremely busy a t the moment. If you''re here to eat with him, I would suggest you wait by the rest area first." "Food isn''t the main point. I have something important to tell him. Could you help me inform Henry that Im here to see him urgently?" begged Yvonne. "Err... Just as Joe was nervously deciding what to do next, Henry''s voice came out from the inside. His voice was calm, yet a hint of tiredness could be heard. "Who''s that outside Joe?" Yvonne made a pleading gesture at Joe. Joe sighed, then replied honestly, "It''s madam, Mr. Lancaster, she says she has something to tell you." "Let her in, instructed Henry. Yvonne smiled and thanked Joe before stepping into the office. As she entered, she smelled the strong aroma of coffee in the air, the kind that did not have any sugar or creamer in it. Yvonne subconsciously walked towards Henry''s desk and looked at it. There was a cup of coffee that was half gone. Yvonne''s lips twitched as she saw the cup of coffee. She looked confused. She clearly remembered that Henry had not drank coffee for a very long time. He always drank tea. Why was he drinking coffee again all of a sudden? "Joe said that you have something you wish to tell me. What is it?" Henry closed the file he was reading a moment ago and turned to look at Yvonne. Yvonne looked at him in the eyes for a while before replying, "It''s about your brother." It was obvious that Henry had not sleptst night from the dark circles under his eyes. Even his clothes were the same as the ones he wore the day before. This was enough to prove how hurriedly he had left this morning without even going back to his roomst night. What was it that was so important that he had t o stay up the whole night? Evidently, the coffee was meant to keep him awake. "Hayden?" Henry raised an eyebrow. Yvonne nodded. "That''s right. Didnt you say that Hayden had a red birthmark on his neck? I just remembered where I saw one before." Henry suddenly jumped. "What did you say? You remembered?" "Yes." "Who is it then?" Henry ced his hands on his desk and looked at her earnestly. Yvonne clenched her fist and slowly uttered, "Elliot Taylor!" Henry was stunned for a few seconds, then he asked again to confirm, "Who did you say it is?" "Elliot Taylor!" replied Yvonne. Henry heard it clearly this time. His face sunk and he only spoke after a while, "How could it be him?" "I find it hard to believe as well, but it really is him. I saw the red birthmark on his neck with my own eyes." "And how did youe to remember about this today?" asked Henry as he stared at her. Chapter 275 Shocking Henry Lancaster Chapter 275 Shocking Henry Lancaster Yvonne didnt try to keep it from Henry and she told him about meeting Elliot Taylor during the morning rush hour. Of course, she didnt tell him everything such as how Elliot asked her to divorce and the fact that Jacqueline had a sister. Yvonne only told him about the birthmark. After listening, Henry held his forehead with one hand and he didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed t o be immersed in the shock of Elliots birthmark. Seeing him like this, Yvonne knew that he felt very uneasy at the moment. In fact, she was right. There was a whirlwind in Henrys head. After all, no one could ept the fact that the younger brother whom they had spent a long time looking for turned out to be someone he hated and even tried to sabotage his rtionship. So, his mood was peculiar at the moment. "Henry." Yvonne stepped forward and asked across the desk, "Do you think he''s your brother?" Henry closed his eyes. I don''t know. But it''s possible since you said that he has a red birthmark." "That''s true." Yvonne nodded and said, "If he really is your brother, then he cant be a Taylor. Does that mean the Taylor family took your brother away?" Henry squinted his eyes. "The Taylors..." "By the way, Henry, does the Taylor family have any grudges with the Lancaster family?" Yvonne asked. Henry shook his head slightly. "I don''t know." "Huh? You don''t know?" Yvonne was surprised. Henry replied, "I haven''t heard of any grudges between the Taylor and Lancaster family before. Of course, there may be, but I''m not sure." 1 Yvonne looked at him. "Then are you nning to check on Chairman Taylor and Elliot?" Henry nodded. "The two biggest wishes that Grandpa has are to hold his great-grandson and get Hayden back. It doesnt matter if Elliot is Hayden-his birthmark is worth looking into." "What if we find out that he''s not?" Yvonne was a little worried. Henry took a breath wearily, "Then well keep searching until we find Hayden. "Got it." Yvonne nodded as she understood what he meant. Henry took a sip of his coffee that hadpletely turned cold. "You should eat first. "What about you?" Yvonne asked. Henry put down his coffee. "I have something else to d o. I''ll eatter, you may go first. He waved Yvonne away. Yvonne wanted to persuade him further, telling him that no matter how busy he was, he should continue with work after the meal. But looking at his persistence, she couldn''t continue with what she wanted to say. Finally, she sighed and went out. After she left, Henry leaned back in the chair for a while. He then picked up his phone and called the old man. The old man was taking an afternoon nap when Henrys call woke him up. He sounded impatient when he picked up the call. "You better have something important to ask, otherwise I won''t be easy on you." "Grandpa," Henry said helplessly. "Grandpa, please be serious. I have something important to talk about." "Alright. What''s the matter? Tell me," the old man snorted, displeased. Henry''s expression became solemn. "Grandpa, let me ask you. Does our family have any resentments with the Taylor family? The Taylor family?" The old man raised his eyebrows. "Why are you suddenly asking me about this?" Henry''s eyes shed. "It''s for our partnership. We rarely cooperate with the Taylor family, so we have to understand their background." Henry wasn''t prepared to tell the truth to the old man at this point in time, just in case it turned out that Elliot was not Hayden. That would be a hopeless dream. Henry didn''t want to see the old man get disappointed again and again. "That''s true." The old man tapped his head lightly and answered, "Our family and the Taylor family didn''t bear any grudges against each other. Instead, we''ve had a pretty good rtionship for the past 20 years. Its mainly because of your father who was friends with Shaw Taylor since young." "Friends?" Henry squinted. "Why did I never hear about this from you?" "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s been more than 20 years. Both the Taylor and Lancaster family lost contact with each other since Shaw suddenly went abroad 20 years ago." "20 years ago..." Henry muttered. The time frame actually matched the time when Hayden was taken away. After thinking, Henry asked again, "Grandpa, was Hayden born when Shaw Taylor went abroad?" "Not yet. Your mother was still conceiving Hayden at that time," the old man replied. Henry''s heart sank. Shaw went abroad before Hayden was born. Did that mean Hayden wasn''t taken by Shaw? No, not necessarily. There wasn''t a need to take a child away by himself. Someone else could do it for him. "Grandpa,'''' Henry tightened his lips, "I have one more question. Do you know why Shaw went abroad?" "I don''t know that." The old man waved his hand." Your father should know. He was depressed for a long time after Shaw left and he wouldn''t mention anything about Shaw. Unfortunately, your dad left early..." "Alright, I know." Henrys eyes darkened. As soon as Shaw left, his father was depressed and Shaw was no longer mentioned. From this point, Henry could tell that something unpleasant must have happened between his father and Shaw Taylor. They were best friends after all. Even if they were separated, they could still contact each other asionally. Theyd never stay out of touch with each other. It was clear that what happened between his father and Shaw was not a small matter. Perhaps this incident was what made Shaw Taylor feel hatred and thus he took Hayden away. Thinking of this, Henry told the old man something else and hung up the phone. Then, he called Joe into his office. N?velDrama.Org content. "Mr. Lancaster." Joe stood in front of his desk. Henry pinched his eyebrows. "Arrange a private flight to a foreign country for tomorrow." "Mr. Lancaster, are you going abroad?" Joe asked. Henry hummed and answered, "Ill be visiting the chairman of the Taylor Group." Regardless of whether he was the one who took Hayden away, the chances of him being the culprit was pretty high based on the current clues. Furthermore, Henry''s father was involved in this. He had to meet Shaw in person. "Alright," Joe answered. After that, Henry instructed again, "Besides, think of a way to have someone work at the Taylor Group." "Mr. Lancaster?" Joe was surprised that his sses fell. "Have someone to work at the Taylor Group?" "Yes, I want that person to be able to get close to Elliot and get his hair," Henry said in a deep voice. The immediate and easiest way to prove if Elliot was Hayden was to do a DNA test. His appearance could be changed, but not his genes. If the results showed that Elliot was Hayden, he could then confirm that Shaw was the one who took Hayden away. For that, he would find a way to make Shaw pay for what he did. If the results showed that Elliot wasnt Hayden, he would naturally pretend that nothing had happened. "Mr. Lancaster, you want Mr. Taylors hair? Do you suspect that Mr. Taylor is..." Joe grasped the main point very quickly that his shocked expression changed. Henry pursed his lips. He didn''t admit or deny it, but waved his hand. "Make the arrangement. "Yes." Joe nodded and then thought of something. He said, "Mr. Lancaster, the tasks of arranging for someone to work at the Taylor Group and making sure this person can get close to Mr. Taylor are not easy. It may not bepleted in a short period of time, nor can you get the hair." "I know, but don''t worry about the time. Whats important is to not let Elliot notice this," Henry warned in a deep voice. "Also, please investigate the reason behind Shaw''s return and the rtionship between him and Elliot. "Got it!" Joe responded with a stern face and turned around to leave the room. Henry sat in his chair for a while more and took thest sip of his coffee. After settling a document in front of him, he got up and walked out of the office to the lounge. Chapter 276 Suggestion to Go Abroad Chapter 276 Suggestion to Go Abroad In the lounge, Yvonne was sitting on the sofa, having her lunch absently. After eating for a long time, much of the food was still left in the bowl. When Henry came, he saw her dazing while biting the fork. He walked over and asked, "What are you thinking about? Yvonne returned to reality and looked up at him. "I''m thinking about fashion design. Are you done with your work?" "Yeah." Henry sat down. "You mentioned fashion design. Have you thought it through?" "I''ve thought about it. I''ll be applying to schools in three months," Yvonne said with excitement in her eyes while putting down her cutlery. Looking at her in this situation, Henry''s expression softened a little. "You''ve decided?" "I''ve made my decision!" Yvonne replied without thinking. Henry poured himself a ss of water. "Since it''s decided, which school are you applying for?" "I''m not sure. Yvonne''s eyes dimmed for an instant and she frowned. "I was thinking about this earlier. I did my research online and there are too many design schools. I don''t even know which to choose." "Go abroad," Henry replied. Yvonne was slightly startled. "Go abroad?" "Yes, the world-renowned design schools are all abroad. If you want to be sessful in a short period o f time, study abroad is the only way," Henry answered after taking a sip of water. Yvonne went silent. She initially thought that it was shocking for her to take the entrance exam to several well-known local design schools. Unexpectedly, he nned even further for her and directly asked to enter an internationally- renowned college. She had to admit that she was a little touched but also worried that she would fail the exam. "Do you really think that I can study abroad?" Yvonne looked at the man with no confidence. The man tapped her forehead. "It''s not whether you can go, but do you want to go? If you want to, just let m e know and I''ll arrange it for you. Alright, don''t think s o much about it. Let''s eat." After speaking, he picked up another set of cutlery and started eating. He was probably hungry. He ate much faster than usual, but in a graceful way, which was pleasing to see. However, Yvonne obviously didnt pay attention to these things. Her mind was upied with his suggestion and she lost her appetite to eat. 1 Her stomach was still empty when she returned to the nning department. "Yvonne, where did you go during your lunch break?" Lte immediately leaned over to gossip when she saw that Yvonne hade back. Yvonne switched on theputer and replied vaguely, "I went for lunch. "Where did you go?" Lte stared at Yvonne''s face without moving, wanting to read her expression. Yvonne simply lowered her head. "I went out." "Really?" Lte touched her chin. "Why didn''t you ask me toe along when you went out for lunch?" "Next time, next time." Yvonne simply answered, trying to sweep that question under the carpet. But Lte was determined to not let her go this time. "Alright. Then don''t forget to ask me toe along next time. Id like to see what delicious food you eat outside. But Yvonne, are you hiding anything from m e? Youve been acting strange and mysterious ever since you came to work at headquarters." "Am I?" Yvonne was guilty for a moment. Lte snorted, "Of course. You didn''t tag along when I asked you for lunch. You didn''t go even when I asked you for a stroll in thepany. I feel like we''ve drifted apart. Yvonne was slightly taken aback. Now that Lte said it out loud, it seemed so. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. These days when Lte invited her, she rejected it every single time. She didn''t even talk much to Lte apart from work. Indeed, she had alienated Lte a little. Thinking of this, Yvonne felt guilty. She held Lte''s hand and apologized, "Im sorry, Lyn. I haven''t been thinking about your feelings lately, I..." "Thats fine." Lte patted the back of her hand." Why are you being so sentimental? I''m not ming it o n you. I''m saying these things to remind you that you can tell me anything. Dont keep everything to yourself and dont forget that I''m always here for you." "Lyn..." Yvonne was touched that she almost cried. Lte didn''t know if she should cry orugh. "Dont act like this. It''ll look like I bullied you." She pulled a tissue out and stuffed it into Yvonne''s hand. "Alright. Wipe your tears off and get back to work." "Yeah." Yvonne nodded, then quickly adjusted her mood and immersed herself in work. Yvonne bid her goodbye to Lte when she was off work and went to the parking lot. She waited for Henry to get back to the vi together. However, Henry didn''t show up. It was his assistant instead. "Madam, Mr. Lancaster will be working tillte today. Let me send you home. Joe unlocked the car and beckoned Yvonne to get in. Yvonne didnt move at all but looked up at the office building. She felt a little worried. Henry stayed up all night yesterday and he had worked all day today. Now, he had to work overtime again. ''Can his body withstand this? "Joe, tell me honestly. Did something happen to thepany?" Yvonne looked at Joe seriously. Joe was surprised that Yvonne was aware of this. He pushed his sses up slightly and replied, "Yes, madam. Thepany was attacked again." "What? Is it from the same financial institution asst time?" Yvonne subconsciously held her bag chain tightly. Joe shook his head. "Not just that, but government officials are involved as well this time." "Offi... officials?" Yvonne eximed. Joe sighed, "Yes, the Lancaster family was reported to be a suspect of tax evasion and jerry- building construction projects. So the officials sent various departments over for inspections for the past two days. Since the inspections aren''tplete yet, Mr. Lancaster will have to work overtime." "How can this happen?" Yvonne''s face went pale and she grasped Joe''s arm. "Will Henry and the company b e alright?" Joe smiled while pulling his arm back, "Madam, don''t worry. Ourpany didn''t do any of these things. Thus, nothing will happen. The person behind it just wanted to annoy us and take advantage of this chaos. Hes trying to knock us down by making our customers panic and doubt us." "I see..." Yvonne sighed in relief, as long as Henry was fine. "Thats right, madam. Dont worry and get in the car. The inspection team will leave after tonight." Joe opened the car door. Yvonne nodded and sat in. She didn''t talk much on the way back. All sorts of things were running through her mind. It was almost seven o''clock in the evening when she reached the vi. Sue came out to greet her. Her face was a little unsightly. "Madam. "Sue, what''s the matter?" Did something happen?" Yvonne asked concernedly. Sue pointed to the vi. "The nuisance is here." "Who?" Yvonne was curious. Sue snorted coldly, "Who else could it be? Its the Conrad girl. She''s here to look for Mr Lancaster. I tried all sorts of methods to drive her away. If I weren''t afraid to hurt her, I would have asked the guard to throw her out. What annoys me the most is that she didn''t allow me to call Mr Lancaster or you, madam. Im so angry." 1 Yvonne ignored Sue''sint. She was still in shock with her first statement. "Sue, did you just say that Jacqueline is here?" "Yes, she''s sitting in the living room now, Sue said with her lips curled. Yvonne''s face sank. She lifted her foot and walked into the vi. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Jacqueline sitting on the sofa while enjoying her tea. "Why are you here?" Yvonne asked while she walked over and put her bag aside. Chapter 277 Harsh Actions Chapter 277 Harsh Actions Jacqueline looked up at her slowly. She didn''t answer Yvonne''s question but instead asked, "Where''s Henry?" She spoke as if she was the mistress of the vi. Yvonne frowned ufortably, "You haven''t answered my question. Why are you here?" "I came here to look for Henry. Jacqueline ced her teacup down. "He isn''t here. Yvonne replied coldly as she sat opposite Jacqueline. Jacqueline''s expression instantly soured. "Where did h e go?" "Why don''t you call him and ask him yourself?" Yvonne yed with her nails. She didnt want to give the woman an answer. Seeing that Yvonne refused to talk to her, Jacqueline''s face grew red with anger. Henry had cklisted her number long ago. If she could reach Henry, would she have had toe here personally to ask for him? Additionally, she couldn''t even enter Henryspany now so she had no chance to see him. Otherwise, she wouldn''te here to attempt to meet him. "Yvonne, are you sure you''re not going to answer me?" Jacqueline narrowed her eyes. There was a hint of coercion in her voice. "What are you nning?" Yvonne looked at her warily. Jacquelineughed humorlessly, "If you honestly tell me where Henry is and when hell be back, I won''t do anything. Otherwise, I can''t promise you that I won''t try anything." She grabbed the fruit knife from the coffee table and drew a small cut on her fingertip. When Yvonne saw this, she immediately understood the woman''s intention. Her fury rose. "Youre threatening me!" Jacqueline sat on the sofazily. "If I don''t use any threats, can I get anything done? So, will you answer m e now?" Yvonne was irate butughed instead, "Fine. I''ll tell you. He is in thepany, working overtime. You can go to hispany to look for him. Youre not wee here. Please leave!" Even though she didnt want to admit it, Jacqueline''s threat worked on her. If Jacqueline tried to harm herself here, Yvonne might not be able to handle the situation. There was only one word to describe that woman. Jacqueline was truly despicable! "I won''t leave." Jacqueline ced the fruit knife down and crossed her legs. "I will stay here and wait for Henry toe back." 2 "What''s the use of waiting for him here? I don''t even know what time he wille hack." Yvonne pointed out. Jacqueline tidied the synthetic hair on her shoulder," It''s alright. I can wait, no matter how long it takes. When Yvonne saw Jacqueline''s shameless and unrepentant face, it made her feel like vomiting. She even felt that there was a stench around that woman and she felt desperate to get rid of her. "If you want to wait, please go outside. Dont wait for him here!" "Why can''t I wait for him here? This is Henrys vi. It isn''t yours, Yvonne." Jacqueline taunted. Yvonnes mouth twitched and she answered coldly," But I''m the mistress of this vi, and I don''t want you here. You need to go or Ill call security. "Do you think Id be scared?" Jacqueline folded her arms. Yvonne took away the fruit knife in front of Jacqueline and removed Jacqueline''s means of threatening her. "You really arent leaving?" she asked again. "I''m not leaving!" Jacqueline raised her chin, acting as if Yvonne couldn''t do anything to her. Yvonne sneered inwardly. She turned to Sue and shouted, "Sue, get security! Tell them that there is a trespasser here. Ask them to send their people here." "Yes, I''m on it! Sue immediately carried out her order. Jacqueline red rudely at Yvonne. "Yvonne, you really dare to treat me like this?" "Why not? I already told you to leave. Since you refuse, I have to use physical force on you. Otherwise, you''d think I''m a pushover." Yvonne snarled. Jacqueline was so angry that her chest rose and sank rapidly. Her face contorted with anger as she threatened, "Yvonne, do you want to die? How dare you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid that Henry will be mad at you?" "Youre imagining things. Do you think that you''re still that person that he''d protect regardless of anything you do? Let me tell you something. Youre not. Right now, to him, you''re just a she-devil who treats him as a backup boyfriend. Yvonne snapped back fearlessly. Jacqueline was shaking with anger. Her bloodshot eyes stared straight at Yvonne as if she was about to eat the woman in front of her. "Yvonne, how dare you call me a she-devil?" She could no longer hold back her emotions. She stood up from the sofa and lunged forward, attempting to scratch Yvonnes face. Yvonne reacted and quickly dodged to one side. She picked up a ss of water from the coffee table and sshed it at Jacqueline. Jacqueline was stunned when she realized that Yvonne had thrown water at her face. She stood motionless for a second before she finally shrieked uncontrobly," Yvonne!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Yvonne calmly ced the ss down, Have you calmed down now? You''re in my house and you''re trying to hit me. Are you even qualified to do that?" "You... you..." Jacqueline was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Yvonne had no interest to entertain the woman any longer. She turned around and walked to the door. Sue brought two security guards back with her. Yvonne gave the two guards an amiable smile before she pointed at Jacqueline. "Sorry to trouble both of you, but please get her out of my house. Thank you." The two security guards had already heard from Sue about the trespasser so they eded to Yvonne''s request without even hesitating. When Jacqueline realized that the security guards were really here to catch her, she threatened them as she tried to evade them. "Go away! Don''t touch me. Do you know who I am?" The two security guards stopped immediately when they heard her and looked to Yvonne for support. Yvonne shed a mirthless smile, "Don''t worry. She isn''t anyone weve to worry about. She is just the daughter of a criminal. "I see, one of the security guards remarked with realization. Since the woman was just the daughter of a criminal, why should they be wary of her? With that, the two security guards escorted Jacqueline without any second thoughts and dragged her out of the vi. Sue was quite shocked by Yvonne''s resolve. She swallowed her saliva andplimented, "Yvonne, youre fantastic. 1 Yvonne ced the fruit knife down. "I''ve no choice. To deal with despicable people like Jacqueline, I''ve to take a stronger stance. Sue, I''m going upstairs to change and rest for a bit." After she said that, she went upstairs. After staying upstairs for about two to three hours, Sue knocked on her door. " Yvonne, Mr. Lancaster is back." 1 Yvonne opened her door. "What time did hee back?" "It''s just that..." Sue answered before her expression became scornful, "Jacqueline is around too. She is still trying to get Mr. Lancaster''s attention and asking him to let Dominic Conrad out." Shes around?" Yvonne was quite surprised. "Didn''t I ask security to remove her?" "They dragged her away but that woman is just too crafty. After she got dragged outside, she waited outside for Mr. Lancaster. I only found out about it just now. When Mr. Lancaster arrived, she just followed him in." Yvonne pursed her lips andughed sarcastically," She really doesnt give up." 1 "Yeah, she still thinks that Mr. Lancaster is the same man he was before. She thinks he will relent if she just cries and whines. She''s really imagining things," Sue scoffed. Yvonne tightened her coat. "Let''s go, Sue. We should have a look downstairs." "Yes." As she walked downstairs, Yvonne heard Jacqueline sobbing from afar, "Henry, you cant be this cold-hearted. My father is my only family member. He isnt well. He really can''t stay in prison. Please, I beg you. Can you let him go? Please!" "Begging me is useless. There is nothing I can do. This isn''t about me letting him off. It''s thew. Do you understand?" Henry said with an emotionless voice. Jacqueline shook her head, tears streaming down her face, "No! Henry, you can save my father. You can take back your statement and say that you used my father wrongly and that he is innocent. They will let him out." "Exactly. If he is innocent, he wouldn''t be imprisoned. However, is that premise right? Is your father innocent? Henry looked at Jacqueline with some contempt. Chapter 278 Munchausen Syndrome Chapter 278 Munchausen Syndrome Jacqueline was dumbfounded. She opened her mouth a few times, but it took a while before she found her voice again. "But., but it has been so long. Considering our past rtionship, can''t you just look the other way?" "Rtionship?" Henry repeated the word toyingly. " Were we ever in a rtionship? Even so, it mustve been one-sided. You were only using me all along, isnt that right?" "No..."Jacquelines expression became guilty and her voice grew softer. "I didnt use you. I also took our rtionship seriously in the past." Yvonne had been standing at the staircase listening to their conversation. However, she couldn''t stand listening to them any longer. She coughed lightly twice and said, "Miss Conrad, I advise you not to y the sympathy card. My hubby is not going to let your father off, no matter what you say. If you are asking him to go easy on you for old times'' sake, I think my hubby already did." Hearing the word ''hubby''ing from Yvonne was like a feather brushing against his heart. It stirred something in him-he even felt a sense of euphoria. It made him look at Yvonne with even more intensity. When Jacqueline witnessed this, her annoyance erupted. She wished she could turn Henrys gaze to herself and have him look at her in the same way, but her rationality stopped her. She simply questioned the woman coldly, "Yvonne, what do you mean?" Yvonne smiled faintly and walked down the staircase. She stopped when she reached Henry and hugged his arm affectionately. "I''m saying the fact that you are not sitting in jail with your father is precisely because my hubby let you off on ount of that part rtionship. That is why I''m advising you to behave yourself. Otherwise, you''ll get yourself in trouble." 1 "You..." Jacqueline red at her angrily. It was, of course, tantly clear that Yvonne deliberately mocking her. "Yvonne, who do you think you are? Do you have the right to speak here?" Jacqueline pointed at Yvonne furiously. The corners of Yvonne''s lips curled, but just as she was about to retaliate, Henry suddenly pulled her behind him. "She''s my wife, so what do you think?" It was obvious that his question was rhetorical-my wife naturally has the right to speak here! Jacqueline looked at Henry incredulously, "Henry, you are speaking up for her?" Simrly, Yvonne was quite surprised by Henrys reaction. But her joy definitely outweighed her astonishment. After all, Henry very rarely defended her right in front of Jacqueline. "I''m not speaking up for her. I am rightfully standing o n her side and defending her." Henry tossed an emotionless gaze at Jacqueline. "What Yvonne said was exactly what I wanted to tell you. I didn''t let you g o to jail because I am going easy on you because of our past. You better be grateful. Don''t evere looking for me to get Dominic Conrad out of prison. Leave!" He had already ordered her to leave. Jacqueline''s eyes turned red as she shook her head. "N o, I''m not leaving. I''m here because of my father. If you don''t agree to my request, I''m not leaving." "You''re threatening me?" Henry''s expression turned cold. Yvonne raised her brows. Why did this situation seem familiar? Henry, I''m not threatening you. I''m begging you. Please let my father go." Jacqueline stretched out her hand, wanting to hold Henry''s arm. Henry avoided her hand forthrightly and replied expressionlessly, "No way!" "What if I kneel down and beg you?" Jacqueline shouted. Henry remained unmoved. "I already told you. I will not let Dominic Conrad off no matter what you do. If you want to kneel, just go ahead." "Fine! Jacqueline looked at him decisively and headed for the door. Yvonne looked in the direction that Jacqueline was walking, then she turned to look at Henrys peeved expression with slight curiosity and asked, "Henry, do you think she will leave or really kneel outside?" "I don''t know," Henry said those three words icily. Yvonne was a little worried. "Maybe I should go outside and look." "No!" Henry pulled her back and did not let her follow. Yvonne looked at his hand. But... what if she really kneels?" "Let her kneel, Henry said. Yvonne bit her lower lip, feeling uneasy. "Won''t you worry if something happens to her when she kneels outside?" Something shed in Henry''s eyes, but he didn''t say a word. When Yvonne saw him like this, she knew that he still cared for Jacqueline. She felt a pang of jealousy. "Henry, you should go out and take a look. If she really kneels outside, stop her," Yvonne persuaded. Of course, Yvonne didn''t care about Jacqueline''s wellbeing. She was just worried that if Jacqueline knelt outside their house and caused a ruckus, it would be gossip fodder for the neighbors. 1 "It''s unnecessary." Henry rejected Yvonne''s suggestion again. Noting Henry''s insistence, Yvonne shrugged and didn''t say anything more about it. If it was unnecessary, so be it. Even if the sky falls, he''d be there to hold it. She shouldn''t even waste her time worrying. Finally, Yvonne pulled her hand away from Henry''s and changed the topic. "Henry, have you eaten? "Yes. Henry nodded before he turned his pair of deepset eyes at her, staring intensely. "You... "Huh? Yvonne blinked her eyes puzzledly. "What did I do?" "What did you call me just now?" Henry asked her. Yvonne answered instinctively without a second thought. "Henry. "No, what did you call me in front of Jacqueline?" Henry wanted to correct her. "What I called you in front of Jacqueline?" Yvonne crooked her head and suddenly remembered. Her face became a little red. "I...I forgot!" "Did you really forget? Or are you refusing to answer m e on purpose? Henry lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. Yvonne wanted to avoid the question but she couldn''t so she could only bite the bullet and answer him. "I... I really forgot." "Is that so?" Henry leaned over and ced his face right in front of her. He came closer and closer to her until she could feel his scorching breathing. "Do you need me to remind you? You call me your hubby," Henry said. The way he intentionally stressed the word ''hubby'' could make any listener melt. Yvonnes small face turned even redder. "I...I only said that to make Jacqueline angry." N?velDrama.Org content. "But I like it." Henry looked at her. "Call me again." "Huh?" Yvonne looked up, surprised. She almost thought she heard him wrongly. Henry urged, "Call me hubby again." "I''d rather not." Yvonne felt like she had been ced o n the spot. She only called him her husband inwardly or when he wasn''t around. She had never actually done it directly in front of him. This made it a little hard for her. "Why not? If I want you to, you must. Otherwise, I''ll kiss you." Henry threatened, narrowing his eyes. Yvonnes body stiffened. She looked at him incredulously. He was acting very scoundrelly! "Quick! Henry urged. Yvonne took a deep breath. She clenched her fists and forced herself to say that word. "H--Hubby. Even though her voice was very soft, Henry already heard her. Henry knew that she wasn''t used to calling him that s o he didn''t want to force her further. He stroked the top of her head satisfactorily. "Not bad. Call me hubby from now on. Okay, you can go back and rest, I need to go upstairs to settle some work." He drew his hand back and walked upstairs. After he left, Yvonne exhaled. It was only then that her embarrassment and awkwardness abated. But since he told her to call him hubby in the future, did he like her calling him that so much? Chapter 279 Jacqueline Faints Chapter 279 Jacqueline Faints Yvonne pped her cheeks without thinking. She shouted toward the kitchen after calming down. "Sue." Sue walked out as she wiped her hands and replied, "I s something the matter, madam? Can you head outside and look? Is Jacqueline actually kneeling outside?" instructed Yvonne. Sue was awestruck. "Kneeling outside? What''s the meaning of this?" "I''ll exin in a bit, but first go check if she''s actually there or not," replied Yvonne. "Alright, I''ll head over now." Sue took off her apron and walked towards the vi''s entrance. Two minutester, Sue returned and her face was dark. Yvonne asked, "How is it?" Sue nodded. Her tone was unpleasant as she said," Shes there, kneeling right outside the empty space of our main gates. Many people have gathered around there to see what themotion is all about and have started talking. At this rate, we''ll be on the newse tomorrow." "She''s deliberately doing this!" Yvonne twitched her eyebrows. Sue asked, "What''s this all about madam? "She begged Henry to release Dominic and was rejected. She said that she would kneel and beg him until he agrees to do it, which was what you just saw," exined Yvonne. Sue clenched her fist tightly after understanding the situation. "She is most definitely doing this on purpose. Even if she wanted to kneel and beg, we have so many ces in the vi for her to choose from, yet she chose to do it right in front of our main gates which would attract the most attention. She''s openly threatening us by making others sympathize with her and question our morality." "Sacrificing herself in the process," added Yvonne. Sue nodded in agreement at the realization. "Youre right madam, she''s intending to make sir feel sorry for her. What a cunning and maniptive woman. Look a t the lengths she is willing to go to reach her goals, even if it means harming herself in the process!" Yvonne smiled coldly. "She has always had that trait. Otherwise she would not have been able to make Henry rush to her side on my birthday." "That''s right, this woman is tough to deal with." Sue shook her head. "What should we do now, madam? Should I chase her away?" "Sue, would you believe me if I said that she''d threaten to kill herself the moment you try and chase her away?" said Yvonne. Sue froze and replied after a moment, "Is there anything this woman wont do? This woman has no boundaries!" 1 "If she had one, would she be kneeling outside right now?" Yvonne massaged her temples to ease her headache and said, "Let''s go meet her together, Sue." "What''s the point in doing that? We should let her kneel as much as she wants since chasing her away wouldn''t work anyway," said Sue unwillingly, yet she continued to follow behind Yvonne as she walked. Outside of the vi, a gust of cold wind blew. Yvonne wrapped her jacket around her tightly and puffed some hot air from her mouth. At that moment, a cold drop of water fell on her forehead. It was so cold that Yvonne started to shiver. She stopped and looked up at the sky. There was not a single star to be seen in the sky. Masses of dark clouds had covered the entire sky. It was obvious that a storm wasing. "Should we turn back madam?" "It''s fine." Yvonne waved her hands to reject Sue''s suggestion and continued forwards. Jacqueline was curled up in a ball as she knelt outside the main gates on the streets. Her eyes immediately lit up and she looked up when she heard footstepsing her way. However, the person that appeared was not who she had expected. It was the person she had hated the most. Her expression was immediately filled with hatred. "What are you doing here? Are you here to ridicule m e?" said Jacqueline in an unpleasant tone. Yvonne stopped in front of her and said, "You are already a joke, so would mying to see you personally make any difference? I''m just here to ask you to leave to clear up the traffic here. No matter how long you kneel here, the oue will only be the same." "Hmph! I will not leave until I see Henry!" Jacqueline was unfazed. Yvonne''s face darkened. "Would harming yourself make a difference?" Jacquelines eyes lit up. "Harming myself? What are you talking about?" "Only you would know if you understood what I just said. I do not wish to borate in detail. I will ask you again, are you going to leave or not?" asked Yvonne. Jacqueline''s neck stiffened without saying a word. Yvonne saw this and obviously knew what Jacquline meant. She pursed her lips. "If you still refuse to leave, I suppose the only thing I can do is call for security. However, this time it won''t be as simple as sending you off. I will instruct them to throw you off like a bag of garbage. Would you like to try me?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Did you think I hade unprepared this time, Yvonne?" Jacqueline nced at her in contempt. "I will make you regret it if you dare to try." Yvonnes heart skipped a beat at Jacqueline''s threat." What do you mean?" Jacqueline only snickered without replying. Yvonne dared not risk anything without knowing what Jacquline had nned. Jacqueline was too cunning-there was no way of knowing what she would do. In the end, Yvonne could only clench her fist and discard her initial idea to call for security. "Fine, kneel all you want then." She pulled Sue together with her and left. A heavy downpour came just as they entered the vi. Yvonne stood in front of a window and looked in the direction that Jacqueline was kneeling. However, the sky was too dark and the rain hadpletely blurred her vision. Sue brought a ss of warm milk. "Here, have some milk before going to bed madam. "Sue." Yvonne took the ss of milk from her and continued, "Do you think something will happen if she continues to kneel there?" "Even if something happens, she asked for it. She is deliberately harming herself, so why would you worry about her? You should just rx madam," advised Sue. Yvonne shook her head. "I''m not worried about her. I''m only worried about what would happen if she were to faint out there now. If that happens, other people might wonder if it was because of something we did t o her. Also, the people in this area are quite influential. Henry''s reputation might be affected if word starts to spread." "Thats true." Sue nodded in agreement. Yvonne finished up the ss of milk and passed it back to Sue. "How about this Sue, I''ll go upstairs and tell Henry about this and leave it up to him to resolve this while you grab an umbre and check on her." "Ok." Sue nodded. She was not willing to do as she was asked but agreed to do it when she heard Henry''s name. Yvonne proceeded to walk upstairs and knocked on the door as she arrived at Henry''s study. "Come in." Henry''s calm voice came out from the other side of the door. Yvonne entered and said, "It''s raining outside Henry. Ms. Conrad is still out there kneeling. Maybe you should go and talk to her." A hint of surprise shed through Henrys eyes when he heard that Jacqueline was kneeling. "She actually knelt?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Henry pursed his lips tightly, "No need to bother her." "But..." Before Yvonne could finish her sentence, Sue rushed into the room and was breathless. "This is bad." "What is it?" asked Yvonne. Henry squinted his eyes into slits and stared at Sue. Sue waspletely drenched in rainwater and caught her breath before replying, J-Jacqueline... Jacqueline''s fainted! "What?" Henry immediately stood up. Yvonne was right. Jacqueline still carried some weight in Henry''s heart. Otherwise, he would not have reacted so strongly at the news of her fainting. 1 "Henry, are you still going to sit aside and do nothing?" said Yvonne calmly whilst suppressing her inner emotions. Henry silently thought for a while before rushing out o f the study. Yvonne followed behind, slightly sour from his reaction. When Henry had run to Jacqueline under the rain without an umbre, Yvonnes heart throbbed in pain. Sue noticed that something was not right with her and reached out her hand to touch her. Sue''s hands were so cold that Yvonne jumped at her touch. "Are you alright, madam?" Chapter 280 Public Revenge Chapter 280 Public Revenge "I''m alright, replied Yvonne with a wry smile, her throat slightly dry. Just feeling a little cold from the wind." Sue rubbed her hands together and said, "Lets head back into the vi then madam." "It''s ok, let''s wait for Henry. Yvonne shook her head and looked at the rainy scenery. After staring in that direction for a few minutes, Henry appeared with Jacqueline in his arms from within the mist caused by the rain. Both of them werepletely drenched. Jacqueline was lying in his arms with her wig covering her face. Hence, Yvonne was unable to see her face. However, she could see that Jacquelines skin was so pale that it looked as if she was a corpse. It was obvious that Jacqueline was not in good condition at that moment. However, Yvonne was not concerned about all this. She was only concerned about Henry. "H-Henry..." Yvonne called out to him subconsciously a s Henry walked past her with Jacqueline in his arms. However, Henry did not reply to her and continued to carry Jacqueline into the vi without even looking at her. He hadpletely ignored Yvonne. Yvonnes face paled, and her heart froze as well. She held tightly onto Sues hand, her voice slightly croaky as she said, "Sue, do you think Henry couldn''t hear me, or did he ignore me on purpose?" 1 Sue could feel that she was in pain and patted her hand in sympathy. "Don''t think too much about it madam, the rain is so heavy that sir actually might not have heard you. Its understandable." "Is that so? But I can''t shake the feeling that he did it o n purpose. Also, I saw it in his eyes as he carried Jacqueline inside. Those eyes showed concern for Jacqueline." Yvonnes face turned bitter, i Yvonne had prepared herself for this day toe. Yet when she saw how concerned Henry was for Jacqueline at the time, her heart was in so much pain. This was enough to prove that Henry had not meant it when he said he did not care for Jacqueline any longer when in fact he still had some feelings for her. Although those feelings may not have been as strong a s they used to be, Jacqueline was still his first love and that made it unforgettable for him. Sue was sharp enough to realize what Yvonne was thinking at that moment. She took a deep breath and sighed, then feigned ignorance and said, "I think youre overthinking things madam. It is normal for sir to be worried for Jacqueline. I would be too if I were in his shoes." "What?" Yvonne was startled and couldntprehend what Sue had just said. Sue smiled and said, "Think about it madam. If sir had not carried Jacqueline in at the time, she could''ve died with the condition she was in. If that had really happened, the consequences that would have followed would be unthinkable. I believe sir thought of this and was anxious, hence his actions just now. Yvonne twitched her lips, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Sue..." Of course she knew that Sue had said all that just to console her and stop her from thinking too much. But undeniably, Yvonne felt better thanks to her. "Alright madam, let''s go back inside. It''s so cold outside that we might catch a cold if we stay any longer," reminded Sue. Yvonne nodded. "Let''s go." Back at the vi, the living room was empty so it was obvious the two of them were upstairs. Yvonne was worried that Henry had carried Jacqueline to his room and grabbed Sue as they hurried upstairs together. It wasn''t until they arrived upstairs that Yvonne realized that she had really overthought things this time. Henry had ced Jacqueline in the guest room instead of his own room. Yvonne let out a sigh of relief and felt embarrassed at the same time for misunderstanding Henry. She knocked on the door with her reddened face. The door was half-open at the time, so Yvonne had walked in without waiting for a reply after knocking. The room was quiet. Jacqueline was lying by the bed with Henry sitting beside her, his gaze fixed at Jacqueline. Yvonne felt a sharp burning pain stinging her when she saw this. Tears began to gather around her eyes. She bit her lip and thought to herself. Did Henry sit beside her like he did now when she was in a coma previously? "Madam," said Sue as she nudged Yvonne when she saw that something was wrong with her. Yvonne realized that she was out of order and took a deep breath before calling out to the man that was by the bed. "Henry." The man held his head up. "When did youe in?" Yvonne''s face darkened. How dare he ask her when she had entered the room? How could he not have heard her knocking just now? Was he so enchanted by Jacqueline that he couldnt hear anything? Thinking of this, Yvonne curled her lips and replied in a cold tone, "I just got here." Henry was unaware of Yvonne''s unhappiness at the time and massaged his temples. He then stood up and said, "You''re here just at the right time. Her clothes are wet, get her changed." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "But sir, we do not have Ms. Conrad''s clothes here," said Sue. Henry raised an eyebrow and looked at Yvonne. Yvonne understood what he meant and couldn''t help but lower her head in contempt. "Ill go and grab a change of clothes from my closet. You should go shower and get changed as well Henry, otherwise you might catch a cold." "Alright, I''ll be going now. Henry left the room after h e spoke. Sue shot Jacqueline a look of disdain and asked, "Are you really going to bring your clothes for her to change into?" "What else can I do? Wasnt that what Henry meant when he looked at me?" answered Yvonne with her lips curved. Sue snorted. "What is sir thinking? Clearly he knows that the two of you are not on terms, yet he asked you t o bring your clothes for her to change into." "That''s enough Sue, I''ll go to my room to bring my clothes. You wait for me here. Yvonne got ready to go out. Sue grabbed onto her hand to stop her. "Hold on madam, this girl does not deserve to wear your clothes. I''ll go and bring mine instead." "Is that alright though?" Yvonne blinked her eyes in disbelief. Sueughed and said to her, "Whats wrong with it? She should be d that she has a change of clothes in the first ce." After she spoke, Sue left the room. Soon enough, Sue returned with a set of clothes. Yvonne nced at the clothes and noticed that the colors had faded and even the style was old fashioned. It was obvious that the clothes were meant for a mature woman such as Sue. But Yvonne had never seen Sue wear such clothes before. They were probably buried deep inside her closet amongst her other clothes. "Are you doing this on purpose Sue?" asked Yvonne with a snicker as she pointed at the clothes Sue was holding onto. Sue snickered and walked towards Jacqueline without replying. Sue changed Jacqueline''s clothes for her. However, she did it in a rather rough manner that Yvonne couldn''t help but feel slightly sorry for Jacqueline. Jacqueline seemed like an object to Sue, being thrown around left and right, even twisting her slightly as revenge. Yvonne couldn''t help but feel ted as she saw the scene y out and did not stop Sue from continuing. She knew that Sue was doing it mostly for her, even though Sue disliked the girl as well. Therefore, there was no reason for Yvonne to stop her. Instead, Yvonne stood by the door to keep a lookout, in case Henry came in and saw what was happening. However, the truth was that she had overthought things again. Henry was never going to enter the room abruptly. Instead, he knocked on the door and said," Are you done getting her changed?" Yvonne shot a nce at Sue. Sue nodded her head. Yvonne took in a deep breath and replied, "We''re done,e in." Henry entered the room with a man covered in a white coat. It was a doctor. The doctor scanned the room before walking towards the bed and he carried out a checkup on Jacqueline. After the checkup was done, Henry stood beside the doctor and asked, "How is she?" Chapter 281 Another Reason Chapter 281 Another Reason "She''ll be fine," replied the doctor as he took out his pen and scribbled something on his notepad. "She''s got a fever from being under the rain for too long, but she''lle around once the fever subsides." "Ok." Henry nodded in acknowledgment. Yvonne scanned Henry secretly and it was as she expected. The worried look on Henry''s face had disappeared. Feeling jealous, Yvonne walked out of the room, stomping the ground as she walked. "Where are you going?" asked Henry. Yvonne only continued to walk out without pausing or replying. Sue was very unhappy when she saw Yvonne walk out and looked at Henry. "Sir, can''t you tell that madam is angry?" "Angry?" Henry was startled. He honestly couldn''t tell. "What is she angry for?" asked Henry. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Sue sighed and exined, "How dense can you be to b e unable to even tell that madam is angry? Let me tell you then sir, madam is angry at you for being too concerned over Jacqueline." Henry''s eyes widened slightly. He had intended to exin that he wasn''t actually overly concerned about Jacqueline. However, the words wouldnte out of his mouth. Sue shook her head as she saw Henrys silence. She initially had a little confidence that he would be able t o do the right thing, but was proven wrong and could only walk out in disappointment. She could not understand what sort of magic Jacqueline had. ''Sir has already fallen in love with madam, yet he is still unable to let go of Jacqueline.'' It was frustrating! As Sue walked out of the room, she saw Yvonne sitting by the stairs looking sad. Sue was shocked and she quickly walked towards her and asked, "Why are you sitting here madam?" "I was feeling a little faint, so I sat down to rest for a while, answered Yvonne, her face pale. Sue was immediately anxious at the news of Yvonne feeling faint. She quickly reached out her hand and ced it on Yvonne''s forehead. Let me have a look. D o you have a fever from standing under the rain and wind for too long?" "I dont have a fever, I just checked," said Yvonne with a smile. Sue felt Yvonne''s forehead and rxed a little bit when found her words to be true. "Thankfully theres n o fever, but we cannot let our guard down just yet. Ill head to the kitchen and boil ginger for you to drink." "It''s alright Sue," refused Yvonne. "I insist!" said Sue. Yvonne couldn''t dissuade Sue and was brought to the kitchen downstairs with her. While Sue was busy in the kitchen, Yvonne waited by the kitchen door. Soon after, a bowl of hot ginger was brought to Yvonne. Yvonne thanked Sue and began to drink. The drink had warmed not only Yvonne''s stomach, but also the coldness she felt in her heart just now. She put down the bowl and breathed in a breath of fresh air. The paleness from her face began to disappear and was reced by a smile. "Are you feeling better madam? Do you still feel faint?" asked the concerned Sue as she reached out and took the empty bowl from Yvonne. Yvonne shook her head and said, "Your ginger drink worked wonders." "Thats good then. Its gettingte, you should head to your room and rest." Sue took the empty bowl and started washing it. Yvonne shut her eyes and said, "I can''t sleep." "What''s the matter?" Sue turned to look at her. "Are you unable to sleep because Jacqueline''s here?" Yvonne nodded without any intention to deny. "Its not only that. Its because of Henry as well..." Sue got a shock as she was washing the bowl. "Sir... Madam, are you still thinking about what sir did..." "Yes, I''m thinking about it, and I''m annoyed because o f it!" Yvonnes nose twitched, and her voice was bitter. "Sue, do you know? Im extremely angry when I think about how worried Henry was as he looked at Jacqueline. I''m not jealous. Henry can be concerned or worried about anyone other than Jacqueline. She''s the only one that I cannot ept." "I know, I know all about it madam. Sue wiped off the water from her hands before reaching out to hold Yvonnes. "However, you must not think too much madam. Youre the one that sir married, and you''re the one he is in love with now. What sir had with Jacqueline is already in the past." "Its exactly because of this that I''m even more annoyed." Yvonne pulled her hands back, her words only had discontent in herself. "I actually dont understand how Henry is able to say that he loves me, yet is still unable to let go of Jacqueline. Why doesn''t h e just divorce me if he is unable to let go of her!" Sue was shocked by her words and shushed her." Madam, you should not say such things, sir loves you for sure. As for Jacqueline... You should just treat it as him being an idiot and being unable to think clearly. The two of you have gone through so much to reconcile and be like a truly married couple. You shouldn''t talk about getting a divorce because someone else is attempting to create a crack in your bond. 2 "Crack... Hasn''t it always been there, said Yvonne mockingly. Sues mouth opened wide as she heard this. She did not know what to say at that moment. ''She''s right, the crack has always been there.'' Yvonne and her child were the main reason why the crack existed. "Alright Sue, I''m so sorry you have to listen to me grumbling non-stop. Ill head back to my room now. You should get some rest too," said Sue as she got up t o leave the kitchen. 1 Upstairs, Yvonne twisted the doorknob to open it. The lights were on in the room. Clearly someone was inside. As to who was inside, there was no need for Yvonne to guess. However, she was curious as to why he wasn''t apanying Jacqueline in the guest room. Without thinking too much, Yvonne walked into the room and saw Henry entering from the balcony. He was holding a ss of red wine. "You back?" he asked. Yvonne looked at him and nodded in acknowledgment, then walked towards the bathroom. Henry saw how cold she was and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, putting down the ss in his hands and walking to the bathroom as well. Henry stood by the door and watched as Yvonne brushed her teeth. "Are you still mad?" "No," replied Yvonne coldly. Henry slightly raised an eyebrow. How was she not angry based on her tone? Henry massaged his temples which were aching and said, "If you''re ufortable because of Jacqueline, I can ask someone to send her away." "Ufortable?" Yvonne stopped brushing her teeth and rinsed her mouth before turning to look at Henry." Yes, I''m ufortable with Jacqueline here, but what about you? Aren''t you going to exin yourself to me? Why are you so worried about her for example? Henry''s eyes lit up and asked instead of replying." What do you think the reason is?" Yvonne said to him slowly and clearly, "Of course it''s because you still love her. "Impossible!" Henry answered without hesitating. He was very sure of himself that he no longer loved Jacqueline. Although Yvonne was shocked at Henry for being able to answer so quickly, it still wasnt enough to cheer her up. She took in a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling t o stifle her tears. "Since you said you don''t love her anymore, why aren''t you able to let her go and are still showing concern for her? I can tell that you still care for her." Henry lowered his head so that his emotions were covered. "You''re right, I do care for her still, but it''s not because of love, it''s..." "What is it?" Yvonne stared at him deeply with a glimmer of hope in her heart. Chapter 282 Mortal Enemy Chapter 282 Mortal Enemy Henry pursed his lips. "I can''t tell you now. Youlle to know about it eventually. Hurry up and get some rest after you''re washed up." He turned and left the room after he spoke. Although Yvonne did not know if Henry had told the truth or not, her heart felt a little better. She even thought to herself that if Henry sent Jacqueline away tomorrow, she would not mind about the care he had for Jacqueline tonight. When she was done, Yvonne went back to the bedroom. The lights had been turned off, and only a bed light remained lit. Yvonne looked to the bed and saw that Henry was fast asleep. She was not surprised at how quickly Henry had fallen asleep. He had stayed awake for a full day. He was obviously exhausted. Yvonne sighed before tiptoeing to her side of the bed andid down after opening up the nket. What she did not expect was for a hand to grab her waist and pull her into his arms just as she got into bed. "Aren''t you asleep? asked Yvonne in surprise, her body remained still. Henry replied without opening his eyes, "Almost." His voice sounded sozy it was obvious that he was going to fall asleep soon. Yvonne noticed this and whispered, "Oh, then I wont disturb you, get some sleep." "Ok," said Henry. He fell silent after that. Yvonne stayed tucked in his arms without moving. Her eyes were wide open, blinking asionally. Not long after that, a rhythmic breathing sound could b e heard from above her head. Yvonne silently lifted her head to look at the man who was sound asleep. The man''s face was so perfect-even the dark circles beneath his eyes and the light green circle below his lips did nothing to ruin his handsomeness. Instead, they made him look even more attractive. Overall, this man could be referred to as God''s masterpiece. He always looked charming and attractive no matter what situation he was in. That was how she had fallen in love at first sight with that face of his. Therefore, as she saw how exhausted his face was, she wasn''t able to keep a grudge against his actions tonight. She even felt sorry for him as she wondered if he had managed to resolve the issue he had at work. As she thought of this, Yvonne let off a wryugh and mumbled quietly, "You really are my mortal enemy..." She was destined to lose to him the moment she had fallen in love with him at first sight. "There was a myth that the person who falls in love first is the loser. It seems that the myth was true..." As for what was going to happen in the future, she did not dare to think about it, not since Jacqueline''s appearance at the charity g. At that moment, her heart began to dance around as her thoughts went wild, even her eyes showed her uncertainty for her own future. All those emotions entwined together had affected her sleep. She woke u p the next day early in the wee hours, much earlier than Henry. N?velDrama.Org content. Sue couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw Yvonne walking down the stairs. "Madam, why are you awake so early?" Yvonne yawned and replied, "I cant sleep, so I might a s well wake up. Hows that person?" She pointed at the guest room upstairs. Sue pursed her lips. "I checked on her this morning, her fever''s subsided, yet shes still not awake." "I see." Yvonne nodded in acknowledgment. Sue poured her a ss of warm water. "Is sir still asleep? "Yes, he hasnt had a good nights sleep for a full day. Let him sleep a while longer, replied Yvonne as she received the ss of water. Sue felt sympathy for Henry and sighed. "Thats true, the Lancaster Group is sorge. Sir has had to wake u p early daily and rarely gets to sleep for more than seven hours. I feel sorry for him." Yvonneughed and drank her ss of water without replying. Sue sat beside her and said, "Now that I think of it, did you ask sir when he was going to send the girl away?" "No, but he did mention this himselfst night. I suppose he''d be sending her away today," said Yvonne, unsure of what she just said. Sue, however, believed this and nodded in satisfaction. "That''s good. I do not wish to have that girl here for another day. The air stinks every minute that she''s here." Yvonne couldn''t help butugh at what she had just heard. "You''re so cute, Sue." "Thank you for thepliment madam. Now then, you wait here while I go fry some eggs for your breakfast," said Sue with a smile. She then got up and went into the kitchen. Yvonne finished her water and ced the ss on the coffee table, then picked up the remote control and turned on the television before lying down on the sofa and silently watching a show. After a while, the doorbell rang. Yvonne muted the television and got up to answer the door. It was Joe outside their door. Joe raised an eyebrow in surprise when he saw that it was Yvonne who had answered the door, but quickly returned to his straight face and greeted Yvonne politely, "Good morning madam. "Good morning. Yvonne nodded before turning sideways to let Joe pass. "Pleasee in." "Excuse my interruption. Joe nodded, then he took off his shoes and wore the guest slippers before entering the vi. Yvonne poured him a ss of water. "Are you here to look for Henry? "Yes. Joe thanked her and received the ss of water from her hands. He then asked, "Is Mr. Lancaster still asleep? "Yes, I''ll go and call him up if you have some urgent business for him, said Yvonne, ready to get up and head upstairs. Joe stopped her and said, "It''s alright madam, it''s not that urgent, I''ll wait for a while. "Alright then. Yvonne sat back down. She had wished for him to say no. She had intended for Henry to sleep a while longer in the first ce. Joe couldn''t help but twitch his lips as he saw how readily Yvonne was to give up on waking Henry up." Madam you... are a truly straightforward person." "Didnt you just say there was no need to? Were you lying to me? Yvonne shot a look at him. Joe coughed awkwardly. "Of course not, I wasn''t lying t o you. I just wanted to know how much longer Mr. Lancaster was going to be asleep. I do not want him to miss his flight..." "Hold on, did you say flight?" interrupted Yvonne. "Are you saying that Henry is going overseas?" "Didnt Mr. Lancaster tell you?" Joe was startled. Yvonne shook her head. "No, he didn''t. What''s going o n here? Can you tell me Joe?" "I-I... I can''t say, if Mr. Lancaster hasn''t told you yet, it''s not in my ce for me to overstep him. So..." "There''s nothing that can''t be said, just tell her." Henry''s voice came from the stairs, still croaky from having just woken up, but extremely charming it almost melted Yvonne. Yvonne shook off her feelings and looked at him." Youre awake." Yep," answered Henry, walking down the stairs as he rolled up his sleeve. Joe immediately got up and offered his seat when he saw Henry approaching. After Henry sat down, he said, "I''m going overseas for a while. I was going to tell you about itst night, but too many things happened so it slipped my mind." "It''s alright, but why are you going overseas?" asked Yvonne. Henry squinted his eyes. "I''m going to see Shaw Taylor personally." "Do you mean you intend to ask him personally if Elliot is your long lost brother? Yvonne''s eyes gaped open. Henry gently shook his head. "No, he wouldnt answer that question so willingly, so this would only be a simple visit to get a grasp of his character. I''ll test him a little bit while Im at it." "I see," replied Yvonne. She was slightly worried. Henry looked at her and asked, "Is there something wrong?" Chapter 283 Jacqueline Wakes Up Chapter 283 Jacqueline Wakes Up "It''s nothing, I''m just worried that if Chairman Taylor really was the person who kidnapped your brother, it would be obvious that he has a deep grudge against the Lancasters. If so, you need to be extremely cautious. Im worried he will harm you," nagged Yvonne worriedly. Henry''s heart softened as he reached out to caress her hair and said in a gentle voice, "I understand. "So when will you be back?" asked Yvonne. Henry turned to look at Joe. Joe immediately opened up Henrys itinerary on his phone. "Mr. Lancaster has an important meeting in the afternoon two days from now. He will be back early in the morning on that day." "Two days..." Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "That would mean you wouldn''t be able to attend Mom and Dad''s death anniversary?" "That''s right, you''ll go in my stead." "But what should I tell Grandpa? Should I tell him the truth?" Yvonne blinked. Henry thought deeply for a few seconds. "I will inform Grandpa myself, you don''t have to worry about that." "Alright." Yvonne nodded her head. Henry spoke again, "Also, about Jacqueline, just send her away when she wakes up." Yvonne pursed her lips. "What if she refuses to leave and does the same thing she did yesterday again? "If she refuses to leave, give me a call. Ill arrange for someone to take her away," replied Henry. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders and said, "Remember what you just said. Don''t go soft on me when that actually happens." "Am I so untrustworthy?" Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne replied in a calm voice, "Trust is built and actions speak louder than words. Seeing how you worried you werest night..." "I have my reasons for being worried for her. Didn''t I tell you thatst night?" Henry frowned. Yvonne bit her lip and said, "But you didnt tell me the reason." "So that''s what you''re still hung up on. I thought I told you that I cant tell you the reason now, didn''t I?" Henry''s voice deepened. Yvonne clenched her fist and red at him, slightly unhappy. "You never tell me the exact reason in detail, hence I have to blindly guess the answer every time. How should I trust you?" Seeing that the atmosphere between the couple was turning awkward, Joe rubbed his nose and stood up to break the awkwardness by coughing. "Well then... Mr. Lancaster, you should hurry up and eat your breakfast. You''re almostte for your flight." It was then that Yvonne remembered that Henry had a ne to catch. She looked at him, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but the words could note out of her mouth. In the end, she lowered her head and walked towards the dining room. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Henry knew that she was deliberately giving him a way out of their awkward situation. His face calmed and felt apologetic immediately. He paced towards her and grabbed onto her arm. "I''m sorry about what just happened." "What are you sorry for?" Yvonne did not look at him and only had her eyes lowered to look at her slippers. Henry let go of her arm and used both his hands to hold up Yvonnes head. "If you really want to know the reason why I''m concerned about Jacqueline even though I don''t love her anymore, I promise that I will tell you everything after Ie back from my trip." A light of shock shed through her eyes. "What made youe around?" Henry put down his hands from her face. "Your words just reminded me that I need to be honest for you to be able to trust me. So, I''vee around." Yvonne smiled. "Alright then, I''ll wait for you to return home and tell me everything." "Ok." Henry held her hand and said, "Let''s eat." As they finished, the couple walked hand-in-hand to the dining room. After breakfast, Henry left the vi with Joe following behind him. Yvonne stood by the vi''s entrance to send him off. When his car was no longer visible, she walked back into the living room with a heavy heart. Sue brought out a honey drink for her. "Has sir left?" "Yes," replied Yvonne as she received the cup. Sue knew why Henry was going overseas and sighed." I really do hope that sir is able to bring back young sir." "That is going to be a difficult task," said Yvonne as he drank the honey water. Sue looked at her, puzzled. "Why is that?" Yvonne put down the cup and answered, "We''ve yet to confirm that Elliot really is Hayden Lancaster. Even if he really is Hayden, he''s been kidnapped by the Lancasters'' enemy since childhood, and he most likely has harbored a deep grudge against the Lancasters and wont return without a fuss." "You''re right." Sue nodded in agreement. "Speaking of which, Elliot seems to live somewhere in the area as well." Yvonne rubbed her chin and thought. Sues eyes lit up. "Is that true madam?" "Yes, he did mention that to me previously." Yvonne nodded confidently. "However, I''m unsure if he lives here permanently." "That''s fine, Ill do some investigating when I have some time to see if I can be of help to sir," said Sue. Yvonne smiled. "Let''s let Henry settle this on his own. I f we act carelessly, Elliot might find out that we are up to something and it would be bad if that ruined Henry''s ns." "Would it be that serious?" Sue scratched her head. Yvonne shrugged. "I''m not sure if it will be as serious a s I think, but I still think we shouldn''t act carelessly. W e had better discuss with Henry first before acting." "Alright then. Well then madam, I''ll head upstairs to see if shes awake," said Sue as she pointed at the guest room. Yvonne nodded. "Alright. "Ok, I''ll head there now." Sue headed upstairs, leaving Yvonne lying on the sofa alone as she continued watching television. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Yvonne turned her head. She thought that it was Sueing down. However, it was Jacqueline who was walking downstairs-she did not look happy at all. "You''re finally awake?" said Yvonne coldly as she turned off the television. Jacqueline looked at her, her eyes filled with rage." Yvonne Frey, did you n to make me wear these?" Jacqueline held up the dress she was wearing, her face filled with disgust. Yvonne scanned her. She then burst out intoughter, unable to control herself. Herughter had turned into tant sarcasm in Jacqueline''s ears. She gritted her teeth and walked towards Yvonne before asking, "What are youughing at?" "I think this getup suits you. Thats why Imughing." Yvonne stroked her hair as she responded. Jacqueline was enraged she began to shiver. "So it really was your idea. You deliberately gave me these t o wear to ridicule me, am I right?" "What makes you think that?" Yvonne blinked her eyes innocently at Jacqueline. "Why would you label this as me ridiculing you? If I really wanted to ridicule you, do you think you would be walking down in a dress or your birthday suit?" Jacqueline stomped her feet on the ground angrily. " Yvonne Frey!" "Why are you shouting?" Yvonne massaged her ears. " Are you trying to see who has the louder voice? Her words had stunned Jacqueline. She never expected that the once pitiful Yvonne would turn into such a strong enemy. "Fine, I wont argue with you about the dress Yvonne, but..." "Theres no but, you will need to see if I agree to what you want to argue about. Also, who do you think you are to argue with me? What gives you the right to do s o?" Yvonne''s cold voice interrupted Jacqueline before she could finish. She then looked at her in disdain. "We''ve clothed you and provided shelter to you for the night, and not only did you not seem grateful for our kindness, you spout out usations that I have other motives. How shameless can you be to your savior? ''Guess the saying about how one should repay another''s kindness is just a fairytale.'' Jacqueline''s mother had behaved that way in the past, and now she was the same as well. The apple didn''t fall far from the tree as both of them had disgusted Yvonne all the same! Would Dominic Conrad''s first wife be turning in her grave if she knew about this? Chapter 284 Chasing Her Out Chapter 284 Chasing Her Out "Y-you..." Jacqueline angrily pointed at Yvonne. "You dare say I am ungrateful?" "Am I wrong though?" Yvonne coldly looked at her. Jacqueline clenched her fists tightly. "Yvonne Frey, you think too highly of yourself. It was Henry who had saved mest night. What has it got to do with you?" So you did know that it was Henry who saved you." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "That means you faked your fainting for at least a while?" Jacqueline was merely startled for a moment when her actst night was exposed. There was no hint of guilt in her. Even worse, Jacqueline seemed to have a sense of achievement in her eyes as she said, "If I hadn''t faked my faint, would Henry havee to save me? Would I know that he still cared for me?" "So what if he still cared for you? He only cares for you because of some other reason. Did you think it was because he still had feelings for you?" said Yvonne as she rolled her eyes. Jacqueline thought that Yvonne was jealous of her and chuckled sarcastically. "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, so long as Henry still cares for me, there wille a time when I will turn things around. Yvonne Frey, its only a matter of time before I im the title o f Mrs. Lancaster from you. "Then Ill just have to wait and see if you can actually manage to do that. Until then, off you go." Yvonne crossed her arms and chased Jacqueline away. Jacqueline''s expression sunk. "You''re chasing me away?" "What else do you think I''m doing? Yvonne''s lips slightly curled upwards. Jacqueline ignored her orders and sat on the sofa instead. "Theres no way I''m leaving here. From this day forward, I''m going to live here." "What did you say?" Yvonne was startled. "You''re staying here?" "That''s right!" Jacqueline raised her chin. Yvonne''s face darkened and she coldly stared at her." Have you asked for my consent if you are allowed to stay here?" "Ask your consent? This is Henry''s vi. If I have to ask for permission, I''d ask him. Who are you to give m e permission?" Jacqueline mocked Yvonne without any intent to conceal her sarcasm. Yvonnes lips pursed tightly. "Who am I? I''m this vi''sdy owner, so don''t even dream of staying here for another second without my consent. Get out of my house at once, otherwise I''ll call for security to throw you out just as I saidst night. Don''t me me for doing it when that happens. "Would you dare?" Jacqueline jumped out from the sofa. "Do you think I''d be threatened by you?" "I''m not threatening you. I wouldnt even bat an eyelid i f I had to do it. I''ll tell you again, you''re not weed here. Also, if you intend to repeatst nights charade and threaten to suicide again, then let me tell you upfront, do as you please!" Yvonne raised her finger to point at the knife on the table. Jacqueline could not believe what she had just heard." You''re crazy Yvonne. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences? Would you be able to bear the responsibility if Imit suicide?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Afraid?" Yvonneughed, yet it was a coldugh." You''re right, I was afraid in the beginning, but I''vee to realize that the more I fear you, the easier it''d be for me to be tricked, so I might as well just go all out. At this point, you''ve already made me lose my health and my child. There''s nothing for me to lose, nothing for me to fear anymore." As she finished speaking, Yvonne picked up the knife and waved it in front of Jacqueline just as Jacqueline had donest night. "Since you would be willing to threaten to harm yourself just so that you would be able to achieve your goal, I''ll give you the chance to do it now. Your death would be the perfect offering for m y child. What are you waiting for? Take the knife and d o it." Yvonne ced the knife in front of Jacqueline as she spoke. "Didnt you say you would suicide? Come on then, do it in front of me!" Jacqueline''s pupils contracted as she saw the knife dangling in front of her. She stepped back, her face pale as she stared at Yvonne who was acting like a mad woman. You''re crazy, you truly have be crazy. Take that knife away from me! Aren''t you afraid of Henry knowing how you''ve just treated me?" "Henrys overseas, he wont know about it. Even if you call and tell him about it now, would he believe that I took a knife and forced you to try to suicide? He wouldnt believe you, because in his eyes, Im still the same shy and weak Yvonne Frey as I had been in the past. So theres no way he''d believe Id do such a thing," Yvonnes lips curled into a cold smile as she spoke. She was sure of herself that Henry would not believe Jacqueline because he had not understood the new Yvonne well enough. He did not know that Yvonne was no longer the same person as she was in the past. The moment her child was gone, anger and hatred had filled her heart to the brim. She was no longer the naive and innocent Yvonne Frey. The new Yvonne Frey had learned how to act and pretend in order to protect the ones close to her. Jacqueline had been stunned by how cold Yvonne''s eyes were. She gulped and asked her, "Yvonne, what did you just say? Henry''s gone overseas? "That''s right, he''s out of the country now, so no ones here to save you. You now have two options, leave or suicide. Who knows, I might allow you to stay here to recuperate your wounds if you suicide now. Now then, choose! Yvonne had thrown the knife she was holding on the floor in front of Jacqueline. The knife made a loud nging noise as it fell onto the floor. Jacqueline jumped so high when she heard the knifend. Her heart skipped a beat and she started shivering without being able to find the words to speak. Yvonne couldn''t help but grimace as she saw Jacqueline trembling in fear. "What''s wrong Ms. Conrad? Are you unable to make a choice? In that case, let me choose for you. Let''s go with suicide, shall we?" Yvonne bent down as she was about to pick up the knife. Jacqueline saw this and quickly kicked the knife away, her voice was cold as ice as she said, "Yvonne Frey, you win this time, I''ll leave!" Yvonne grinned. "Does that mean that you won''t be suiciding today Ms. Conrad? I suppose that''s true as well. If you wanted tomit suicide you''d have done it a long time ago instead of just threatening to do it. I guess you never had the guts to actually do it. Am I right Ms. Conrad?" Jacqueline coldly growled and looked away without saying anything. Yvonne was not going to let her off the hook so easily a t that point. She was going to pull the true hypocritical Jacqueline out of her mask right there and then. "It seems that I was right, you really are scared of death M s. Conrad. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have kidnapped m e so desperately to get my bone marrow and have your second surgery. Tell me, how would a person so afraid of death such as yourself be able to suicide? I suppose you wouldn''t be able to use that trick to threaten anyone ever again Ms. Conrad. "Yvonne Frey!" Jacqueline red at Yvonne with her reddened eyes as if she was ready to pounce and feast on Yvonne''s flesh. "There are some things that meant t o be concealed. The moment those things are told, it''ll only bring you nothing but harm." "I''m going to expose it anyhow!" Yvonne red at Jacqueline without the slightest hint of fear in her eyes. "I''m going to expose your true face to everyone-I want you to suffer and be unable to show your face to anyone ever again." "Then you should just die!" Jacqueline could not hold i t in any longer. Her face turnedpletely bestial-like after a roar and she pounced at Yvonne. After the past two incidents, Yvonne had been ready for Jacqueline to act. So when she saw Jacqueline bing more hostile and started to attack her, Yvonne narrowed her eyes and without flinching even a little, she grabbed onto Jacquelines neckline and threw her towards the vi''s exit. Jacqueline was in no condition to wrestle with Yvonne, not after her numerous surgeries and fever fromst night. She had been thrown out by Yvonne without Yvonne even breaking a sweat. Jacquelinended on the carpet by the vis exit. "You thought you could attack me? I was ready for you all along." Yvonne stood by the door at the exit and looked down at the grounded Jacqueline, her eyes filled with contempt and disgust. Jacqueline had been agitated by Yvonne''s eyes that looked like they were looking at a piece of garbage. She roared like a caged beast and said, "Yvonne Frey, remember how you humiliated me today. I will make you pay for this someday, mark my words." "Is that so? I''ll be waiting then!" Yvonne coldly nced at her before closing the door with a bang. Sue was carrying a hugeundry basket down the stairs as she asked, "What just happened madam?" Chapter 285 No Conclusion Chapter 285 No Conclusion "It''s nothing," replied Yvonne as she waved. Sue looked behind curiously. "But I heard somemotion a while ago. Could it be that you were arguing with that girl? Where is she by the way?" "I''ve thrown her out, exined Yvonne. Sue was bbergasted. "Thrown out?" "Yeap." Yvonne yawned and went back to the sofa to sit down. Sue was still in awe. "Madam, how did you throw her out? Didn''t she retaliate? "She did, but she was no match for me. I grabbed her dress and threw her out of the exit, answered Yvonne. Sue twitched her lips. "That was very brave of you madam, I''m impressed. However, you should ask me t o do it instead of doing it yourself next time, in case she manages to harm you." "It''s fine, I can take care of her myself. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders as if it was not a big deal to her. Sue looked at her in disagreement. "Taking care of her yourself is another matter, but what if she came at you with some underhanded tactics? You know that woman isn''t as simple as she seems." "Rx Sue, I know what I''m doing. What happened to you though? It took you so long toe down, I thought Jacqueline had harmed you. Yvonne checked Sue for any injuries out of concern. Sue scoffed and adjusted her grip on the basket she was carrying. "There is no way she could harm me. I was just cleaning up the room and changed the beddings. I don''t want to leave any of the beddings that she slept on in the room-it''s disgusting. In fact, I dont even wish to clean it. I might just throw it outter." "Alright, go ahead and throw it out then. Yvonne did not have any objections. Sue held onto the basket and walked towards the exit. "Then I''ll go and throw this out now. Ill check and see i f the girl has already left on my way out." "Ok." Yvonne nodded her head. Shortly after, Sue had returned with an empty basket i n her arms. Yvonne put down the remote in her hands and turned to look at Sue. "Has she left? "She''s gone, replied Sue gleefully. Yvonne gave a sigh of relief. "Thats good, I thought the girl would try to harm herself again. How annoying." "You think too much madam. Sir''s already gone overseas, so who would she put up a performance for? scoffed Sue. Yvonne agreed with Sue after thinking for a while." Alright then, you carry on with your work Sue, I''m going to head upstairs and take a nap. I didn''t sleep muchst night." "Ok, I''ll wake you up when it''s time for lunch then madam," replied Sue as she waved at Yvonne with a smile. Yvonne stood up from the sofa and massaged her stiff neck before walking upstairs. The next day, Yvonne went to the family residence to attend Henry''s parents'' memorial alone. Henry had informed the old man about his absence, hence the old man did not ask Yvonne anything when he saw her approaching. Instead, he told Yvonne some stories of the past. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. It was on that day that Yvonne learned much more about Henrys parents and had an image of what they were like. She did not have any idea of what Henry''s parents were like when they were alive since Henry had never mentioned them before. All she knew was that his parents were deeply in love with each other... That night, Yvonne had stayed at the old residence instead of going back to the vi. The next day, she had her breakfast and bid the old man farewell before heading to the office. When she arrived at the office, she received news of Henrys return. She had wanted to run to him so badly to ask how his trip was and if there was any news. However, it was during her working hours and she could only resist her urge before getting back to work. When work was over, Yvonne rejected Lte as she always did and went up to the top floor alone. "Madam," greeted Joe with a smile when he opened the office door to see her standing there. Yvonne smiled and asked, "Is he in? "Mr. Lancaster is here, pleasee in." Joe shifted his body sideways to let her pass. Yvonne thanked Joe before walking into the office. Yvonne saw that Henry was upied with a phone call and lightened her footsteps as she walked into the room, not wishing to disturb him. Henry hung up the phone soon after and said, "You''re here." "Here I am," replied Yvonne. Henry got up from his chair and walked towards the rest area. Yvonne followed behind him. "Did you manage to meet with Chairman Taylor during your trip?" "Yes." Henry nodded his head. Yvonne asked in reply, "Did you manage to find out anything?" "No! Henry pursed his lips, his face was rather unhappy. "I can''t figure out if he''s hiding a much deeper secret, or if he really doesn''t know anything. Anyhow, the trip was aplete failure. "How can this be?" Yvonne was shocked. Henry passed her a set of cutlery. "Whatever it is, the fact is that there''s nothing that I could discover. It seems there is only one way to find out for sure if Elliot really is Hayden. We must do a DNA test." "But you would need Elliot''s hair to be able to do that," said Yvonne as she received the cutlery. Henry nodded his head. "That''s correct. I asked Joe to take care of it a while ago,and I believe we''ll be able to get it in a matter of time." "I see, is there something that I can do to help?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry slightly raised an eyebrow. "You?" "Yeah." Henry chuckled and said, "You just have to be a good girl and eat." Yvonne pouted her lips and kept quiet. After that, the couple silently ate their food without saying another word. It wasn''t until they finished eating that Yvonne told Henry about the memorial. Henry had notmented much, but Yvonne could tell that he was not in a good mood. She supposed that it was understandable since on the day that his parents died, he had gone out to look for his little brother. Yesterday he had done the same on their death anniversary. Therefore, be it his parents'' death anniversary or his brother, neither would reap any results for Henry. And hence there was no way he would be in a good mood. Yvonne reached out her hand and gently ced it on Henry''s back to try and console him. Henry nced at her hand and grinned. With a swift movement, he grabbed onto her hand and pulled Yvonne directly into his arms. "Y-you..." Yvonne was so startled her eyes had opened wide as she tried to speak. Henry lifted a finger and pressed it against her lips." Shh, don''t say anything, just let me hug you for a while." He squeezed his arms and hugged Yvonne even tighter. Yvonne did not know what had gotten into Henry to cause him to hug her so suddenly, but she did not struggle and quietlyid in his arms. After a while, Henry let go of his arms and said," Alright, it''s almost time, you should head back first." "Ok." Yvonne nodded her head and got up from his arms. She looked at him for a moment before she turned and left his office. Back at her department, Yvonne could hear a very soft sob nearby as she sat down at her seat. She turned her head towards the sound and saw that Lte was crying with her head on the table. Yvonne was shocked at the scene and it took her awhile before she could gather her thoughts and reach her hand out towards Lte. "What''s wrong Lyn?" Lte heard her voice and raised her head to look at her. "Yvonne..." "Yes its me, what happened to you?" Yvonne was clearly anxious. Lte pursed her lips and rushed into her arms and weeped even louder. Yvonne grew even more anxious and helpless as Lte kept on crying without saying anything. She put her hand on Lte''s back to calm her down and said, "Alright alright, calm down and stop crying, everyone''s watching." Hearing this, Lte toned down her volume and it turned back into a soft sob, her head still deep in Yvonne''s embrace. Yvoone pulled out some tissues and passed them to Lte. "Tell me what happened Lyn, you''re only making me even more worried if you dont tell me. "Yvonne..." Lyte was shivering vigorously. "My dad, H-he...he''s in trouble." "What happened to him?" Yvonne''s expression turned stiff. Chapter 286 Henry Helps Chapter 286 Henry Helps Lte covered her face and replied in despair, "He was taking out the trash this morning on the way out, but he fell from the stairs together with his wheelchair and broke his leg again. All our efforts to help him recover have been in vain now." "What?" Yvonne gasped. "How is he doing now?" "I don''t know, my mom just called me to say that he''s still in surgery..." "Then why are you still dazing here? Take the day off and go to him." Yvonne pushed Lte to get her to move. Lte bit her lip. "But I still have a lot of work and the deadline''s this afternoon." "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you." Yvonne smacked her chest and offered to take up Lte''s work. Lte was deeply touched. "Thank you, Yvonne." "Dont mention it, family''s more important. Now hurry up and go to your dad." "Alright, I''ll get going now." Lte wiped off her tears and printed out a leave application form before leaving the office. Yvonne sighed as she watched Lte leaving. "I hope her dads alright." After that, Yvonne straightened her clothes that had Lte''s tears all over and picked up the documents o n Lte''s desk before beginning to work. After working hours, Yvonne had no choice but to continue working overtime toplete both hers and Ltes tasks. She was still staring at herputer screen and entering some data when Henry suddenly rang her. "Hello? said Yvonne half-heartedly as she ced her phone by her ear and supported it with her shoulder a s she continued working. Henry replied in a deep voice, "Where are you? "I''m still in the office," answered Yvonne. Henry squinted his eyes. "Still at the office? Aren''t you supposed to be off duty by now? "No, I''m working overtime. Are you at the car park already?" asked Yvonne casually. "Mhmm," acknowledged Henry. Yvonne looked at the time on the bottom right corner o f her screen and frowned. "You should head home first Henry, I''ll most likely be here tillte. Don''t wait for m e." "How long? asked Henry. Yvonne did not quite understand what he meant." What do you mean? A vein popped up on Henrys forehead as he patiently asked again, this time in more detail, "I''m asking you how long will you need before you are finished with your work. "So that''s what you meant. Yvonne rubbed her nose i n embarrassment. "I''m not quite sure, probably another 2 to 3 hours. "What''s with the hold-up?" Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne was a rookie in the head office. Logically, she should still be adapting to the office environment and should not have much work to do. Naturally, she should not need to work overtime. Yet today, not only was she working overtime, but she was about to stay in the office tillte. Could it be that someone was making her life difficult on purpose? Yvonne had been distracted by Henry and mistakenly entered the wrong data. She grew impatient and grabbed her short hair as she replied, "I''m helping someone with their work. I''ll talk to youter Henry, Im really busy now. You should head home first." Yvonne hung up the phone in a hurry after she was finished. Henry looked at his phone and his lips were pursed as he only saw the phone returning to the main menu on the screen. Was she really that busy that she had to hang up his call in such a hurry? "Shall we wait for madam then, Mr. Lancaster?" asked Joe as he turned his head to look at Henry from the drivers seat. Henry pressed on his temple. "No need, drive to the vi." "Yes sir," replied Joe. He turned his head back to the steering wheel. The car started and they soon left the parking lot. Back at the vi, Sue was by the door waiting for them as usual. She smiled when she saw Henry getting out o f the car. "You''re back sir." Henry nodded and passed his briefcase to Sue. When Sue received his briefcase, she looked behind Henry and did not see Yvonne. She then asked curiously, "Sir, where is madam? Isnt she back with you?" "She''s at the office," replied Henry as he entered the vi. Sue looked at him unhappily as she followed behind." Then why didn''t you wait for madam before you came back?" Henry raised an eyebrow and instructed Sue without replying, "Go prepare dinner." N?velDrama.Org content. "Yes sir." Sue could notment any further since Henry did not answer. Helplessly, she did as he asked. An hourter, Sue had prepared and set the dinner on the table. Henry closed the book he was reading and said, "Pack the food in tupperware, I''ll be taking it away." "Taking it away?" Sue was slightly startled. "Where to?" "The office." Henry looked at his watch to tell the time. Sue''s eyes lit up. "Sir, are you going to deliver the food t o madam?" "Yes." Henry nodded his head. Sue was ted. "Very well sir, I''ll pack it up right away." After that, Sue sprinted to the kitchen. Shortly after, Sue came back with a huge tupperware. Henry nced at the tupperware and left the vi after taking it with him. When he arrived at the office, he did not leave the car immediately. Instead, he took out his phone and called Yvonne. Yvonne was still busily working at the time. When she heard her phone ringing, she immediately picked it u p and answered without looking at her screen. "Whos this?" "It''s me," said Henry. Yvonne blinked. "Henry? "Yep," replied Henry. "Is there anyone else in your office?" "In my office?" Yvonne did not understand why Henry had asked that question, but she still got up from her chair and looked around. It was then when she realized that she was the only one left in the office. Everyone else had already left long before she knew it. "Are you still there?" Henrys voice suddenly came from the phone. His volume increased a little due to Yvonnes non-reply. Yvonne gathered her thoughts when she heard Henry''s voice and quickly replied, "I''m still here, and theres no one else in the office." "Alright then." Henry hung up the phone call. Yvonne still couldn''t understand why Henry had called her. Without thinking too much, she put down her phone and continued on with her work. A few minutester, the sound of footsteps came from behind her. The footsteps sounded very clear and had some tempo to it that made it seem like every step taken resonated in Yvonne''s mind. Soon, she had stopped typing subconsciously and turned her head slowly. When she saw who it was, her mouth gaped wide open in awe. "Why are you here?" Henry stopped beside her and said, "Surprised?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded continuously. "Aren''t you back a t the vi?" I''m here on delivery." Henry patted the tupperware as he ced it down on the table in front of her. Yvonne stared at the tupperware, then stared at his face. For a moment, she did not know what to say and her emotions were running wild. "D-did you deliver this just for me?" "Isnt it obvious?" Henry nced at her before asking again, "So, where do I sit?" Yvonne looked around for a while. She then stood up and cleared up Lte''s desk. "Here, have a seat over here." Henry raised an eyebrow and seemed a little contempt, but he still sat down withoutining." How much more work do you have?" Yvonne pointed at the stack of documents that was piled up like a mountain and pouted her mouth so much a bottle could probably fit around her lips. Henry pursed his lips and said, "That much?" "Yep," replied Yvonne bitterly. Henry sighed and said, "Let''s eat first, I''ll help you outter." "You''ll help me? Yvonne was startled. Henry did not reply to her as he continued to open up the tupperware. He then passed a set of cutlery to Yvonne and said, "Eat. Still in a daze, Yvonne looked at the cutlery and asked subconsciously, "What about you?" Henry held up his set of cutlery. Yvonne then realized that Henry had nned to eat together with her all along. Thinking of this, she sucked on her spoon with her head lowered. A slight smile appeared on her face. Henry noticed her smile. He reached out his hand and lifted her head. "Whatre you smiling at? Chapter 287 Sues Plan Chapter 287 Sue''s n "Nothing. Yvonne shoved another spoonful of food into her mouth. She was smiling because she found it refreshing and exciting to be eating with him in her office. The feeling was different than when they were eating together in his office. No one was allowed to enter his office without his permission, hence no one would be able to find out about their rtionship. But it was different in her office. There, many people would walk in and out, someone could even walk through her office door right then and see the both of them eating. When that happened, their rtionship would probably be exposed to the public. Henry saw that Yvonne was being secretive and was curious as to why, but did not intend to force it out of her. He let go of her chin and they continued to eat. After they had eaten, Henry followed through with his words and helped Yvonne with her remaining work. His working capabilities were far beyond what Yvonne could ever hope to reach. By the time she had finished handling one document, Henry had alreadypleted two or three documents. Very soon, the whole mountain of documents had beenpletely obliterated. Yvonne stretched her back when she was done and looked at Henry gratefully. "Thank you Henry. If it wasn''t for you, I have no idea how long I would need to stay here tonight." "Next time, don''t be silly and do other people''s work. The more you do it, the more they will take advantage of you and ask for you toplete their work for them, lectured Henry as he flicked her on the forehead. Yvonne shrinked her neck and said, "It''s not like that, I was helping out Lte today. She had some urgent matters to look into, and that''s why Im substituting for her. I wouldnt normally help others with their work. "As long as you know it. Lets go back now." Henry picked up the tupperware and headed for the exit. Yvonne turned off herputer and hurried behind him. Back at the vi, Sue saw that the couple had entered the vi together and couldn''t stop smiling. "There you are, I wondered if the two of you were going to stay the night out." "How could we?" said Yvonne with a smile. Henry passed the tupperware to Sue. "Ill be upstairs for a conference call. Make some tea and bring it upstairs." "Understood sir," replied Sue. Henry walked away, leaving Yvonne and Sue in the living room. Sue had left the tupperware aside. "Madam, I saw Elliot this afternoon." "Really? You saw him? Yvonne was surprised. She had never actually met Elliot within the vi area, whether it was before she moved out or when she moved back in. It was only that one time near the outskirts of the vi by the taxi stand. That was the time when she had nned to divorce Henry and return to her vige. "Yes, I coincidentally saw him driving off in his car when I went out to receive some parcels in the afternoon," replied Sue as she nodded. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds. "So what do you think? Could he be Henry''s brother?" "About that..." Sue forced a wry smile. "I can''t tell to be honest. There isn''t any resemnce between him and sir." "Its understandable if they do not have any resemnce. Henry mentioned before that Hayden had gotten cosmetic surgery previously. "Thats true, but there doesn''t seem to be any signs of Elliot undergoing cosmetic surgery. No matter how advanced the technology is, it''s impossible to not be able to find any traces of surgery anywhere. Thats why I cant tell for sure," said Sue as she sighed. Yvonne poured herself a ss of water. "It''s alright. Henry has said that he''s found a way to get Elliot''s DNA. The moment he gets it, well be able to find out for sure if hes Hayden or not." "Get his DNA? I can help with that, said Sue surprisingly. 1 Yvonne straightened her back in surprise and said," You? "Yes, Im quite familiar with the other butlers in the area. We''ve even got a chat group and Elliot''s butler is i n it coincidentally. I should be able to get some leads from there," said Sue as she took out her cell phone and showed Yvonne the group that she had just mentioned. Yvonne took a few nces and found that there were actually quite a number of people in the group. "Wow Sue, you''ve got quite a vastwork there, I''m impressed." "You''re too kind madam." Sue smiled in embarrassment. Yvonne''s expression turned serious. "Sue, are you confident that you''d be able to obtain Elliot''s hair sample from his butler?" "I''m confident, leave it to me. There''s nothing that can''t be resolved with money. Sue thumped her chest confidently. Yvonne thought about it for a few seconds. "I cant decide on this myself. I think itd be better if we tell Henry and see what he thinks." "That''s fine, Ill go make some tea for you to send up to sir. You can talk to him while you''re at it." "Alright. Ten minutester, Yvonne stood in front of Henry''s study and knocked on the door. Henry opened the door and was not fazed to see Yvonne standing outside the door. Instead, he took the tray away from her and said, "Come in." Yvonne went into the study and said, "There''s something that I need to discuss with you about." "What is it?" replied Henry as he poured some tea. Yvonne found a chair to sit on before saying, "I was just talking to Sue downstairs just now..." She told everything that she discussed with Sue a moment ago. After Henry finished hearing what she said, he stopped drinking his tea and asked, "Did Sue really say that?" "Yes, and she''s confident that she can get it done." Yvonne nodded. Henry considered it for a moment. "Alright then, she may proceed." "You''re agreeing to it?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry acknowledged it and said, "Grandpa''s not getting any younger,and it may even be within these few years. Therefore, I need to find Hayden as soon as possible no matter what. As long as there''s a chance, I''ll never give up." As she heard this, images of the old man''s aged face and whitened hair shed through Yvonne''s mind, and her heart suddenly felt embittered. "I''m sure Grandpa will be able to live a long life. Henry''s lips slightly turned into a snicker. "Grandpa would be very happy if he heard you say that. "Im not boot licking, I''m serious. Grandpa will definitely live a long and healthy life," said Yvonne firmly as she clenched both her tiny fists. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Henry''s smile began to wane. "That may be so, but who knows what his actual condition is. Previously when he got his routine checkup, the doctor said that Grandpa''s stomach has begun to malfunction and that was just the start of it. Sooner orter, his other organs would start to give in, when that happens..." 1 "Stop. Yvonne interrupted him. "Grandpa will be fine as long as he takes care of his health. He''ll be alright. Henry knew that Yvonne was obviously trying to make him feel better. As his heart melted, he grabbed her and embraced her in his arms. "There''s no need to lie to ourselves, being able to ept the reality of the situation might not be as bad as we think. Ill arrange for Grandpa to be in a nursing home after a while." "Would he agree to go though?" said Yvonne as she raised her head from within his arms with a curious expression. Henry lowered his head to meet her gaze. "He will, he has to go even if he doesn''t want to." "So you''re ready to force Grandpa in there, you bully." Yvonneughed. Henry pressed his forehead against hers. "I''ve no choice but to be a little more aggressive, knowing grandpa''s character. If he doesn''t go, he may only have three to four years left. However, if he does get the care he needs at the nursing home, he may just live another 2 more years. Once Grandpa''s gone, you''d be the only person I have left." Yvonne trembled for a moment and lowered her eyes." Why do you make it sound so sad? You still have your brother you know." "Whether or not I''ll be able to find Hayden is another matter. Even if I do find him, it''s very likely that we wouldn''t be able to grow close to each other," said Henry in a low voice. Yvonne did not disagree with Henrys statement. Even if they did manage to find Hayden, he might not be able to ept the Lancasters seeing that he would have been separated from the Lancasters and raised b y their enemies for the past twenty years. The chances of him and Henry growing close to each other were quite slim. Yvonne sighed at the thought of what would happen." Itll be alright. Even if that really happens, you would not only have me, but our child as well." "Child?" Henry''s pupils dted. He pushed Yvonne farther with a surprised look on his face as he looked a t Yvonnes belly. "Youre pregnant?" Chapter 288 She Heard Chapter 288 She Heard Yvonne was startled for a while before she realized what had happened and answered, "No, I''m not." "Then y-you..." Yvonneughed, "I mean, the child we would have in the future." "I see." Henry lowered his head and hid his disappointment from Yvonne. He thought that a miracle had happened. "Henry," shouted Yvonne suddenly. Henry looked at her. "What?" Yvonne bit her lip as if she had something unspeakable. "C-can I... bear your child again?" "Are you thinking of..." "Yes." Yvonne nodded her head. Henry''s eyes shed with surprise but it disappeared a s soon as it came. He then gently smiled and replied, " Ok." This was actually the first time she had ever asked him for pleasure. Yvonne sighed in relief and approached his embrace with her reddened face and said, "Thank you." "We''re married, so there''s no need for you to thank me. Having a child will always be both our responsibilities," said Henry as he held up her chin. Yvonne avoided his gaze and nodded in agreement. Henry pinched her cheeks and turned her head towards him. "Look at me." Yvonne focused her gaze at him again. "Kiss me," ordered Henry. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "K-kiss... kiss you?" "Thats right." Henry nodded. Yvonne gulped. "B-but..." "You don''t want to?" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne tightened her palms. "No, it''s just that I''ve never done it before, so I dont know how to initiate. "Youve got to learn if you don''t know. Think back and follow exactly how I did it before," encouraged Henry. Yvonne still felt embarrassed. Henry squinted his eyes. "Do you not want a child?" "I do!" blurted Yvonne without a second thought. Henry grinned. "Then get to it." "Do I really have to do it myself?" Yvonne was so nervous it was written all over her face. Henry slightly raised his chin and did not reply, but his intentions were obvious-he wanted her to take initiative. Yvonne had no choice but to take a deep breath, close her eyes, and stand on tip-toe as she kissed Henrys lips. His lips were so cold that she trembled the moment their lips touched. However, she was able to get the hang of it very quickly and started to feel more rxed as she recalled the images of how the man had normally kissed her. She then followed her memory and stuck out her tongue in an attempt to open up his lips. However, she did not have the courage to exert too much force. Rather than trying to open up his lips, it would probably be more appropriate to say that she had licked him using her tongue. 1 Henry felt itchy from Yvonnes licking that he squinted his eyebrows as he began to lose patience. He understood that he would probably have to wait for who knows how long before she could really kiss him. Therefore Henry changed from defense to offense-he carried Yvonne and spun her around before laying her on his desk. "Ahh... Yvonne moaned. Henry seized the opportunity and stuck out his tongue and took the dominating position while her mouth was open. A few hourster, everything returned back to silence as Yvonne curled up into a ball and slept due to exhaustion. Henry took a nket and covered it over her. He then tidied the hair that was dangling around her face and stared at face which was still flushed red. After a while, he walked to his balcony and took out his phone to make a phone call. "Hello? Who''s this? Shanes hoarse voice came from Henrys phone. Henry stared at the starry night out of his balcony and coldly replied, "It''s me. Everything was silent for a while. A few secondster, Shane roared in frustration, " Henry are you mad? What are you doing calling me in the middle of the night instead of being asleep? Henry ignored his rudeness and said, "Let me ask you this, does Yvonne still have any chance of being pregnant?" "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" asked Shane in a rough tone. Henry pursed his lips. "She wants to have another child." "So you''ve told her the truth? asked Shane, his voice suddenly became deep and clear, as if he hadpletely awoken from his sleep. Henry pressed against his corbone. "I haven''t, she wouldn''t be able to ept the truth if I told her." "I see." Shane sighed in relief but immediately turned serious. "The obstetrician told me that Yvonne''s been s o badly injured, so the chances of her getting pregnant again are very low. It isnt completely zero however, it''s all up to fate now. "I don''t want to leave it up to fate, I only want to know i f it is curable," said Henry impatiently. Shane pondered for a few seconds. "There are two options, the first being body conditioning, but that would take a long time before you can see any results, i t may even be yearster before she can be pregnant. Although her chances of being pregnant wouldnt be as high as when she was in full health, probably around thirty percent." "What''s the other option?" Henry frowned. The first option was more conservative. It would be a stable method, but time wouldn''t be on their side. He did not know if Yvonne would be willing to wait for that amount of time. In fact, Henry himself did not want to wait that long. He wanted her to be able to get pregnant as soon as possible. Also, Henry had always known that Yvonne had always had a mental scar due to the loss of their first child. Therefore, he wanted her to get pregnant again a s soon as possible topensate for her loss. "The second option is... Shanes face darkened as if it was something unspeakable. Henry had be even more impatient. "What is it, tell me!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Shane sighed. "Alright, I''ll tell you. The second option would be through In vitro fertilization. This would be the fastest method for both of you to have a child." "No! Henry immediately refused, his face darkened. In vitro fertilization? He was never going to approve of it! Furthermore, he was not sure if Yvonnes body would b e able to withstand the surgery required for it. Shane waspletely unsurprised by Henry''s rejection and calmly yawned. "That was exactly why I did not want to tell you about this in the first ce. You forced me to tell you, yet still rejected it when I told you." Henry remained silent. Shane continued, "If you want to have a child, you will need to take it one step at a time, rushing would only make things worse. Coincidentally, it''s the weekend tomorrow, why don''t you bring her to the hospital? I''ve already informed Yvonne to get a checkup two days ago." "Alright, replied Henry coldly. After that, Shane informed Henry about some other matters before hanging up. Henry kept his phone and was about to return to his study. Suddenly, he seemed to see something right after he had turned around. His pupils contracted and his expression changed. After a while, he pursed his lips and gathered his mixed emotions before asking, "How long have you been standing there for?" Yvonne did not reply and only stood by the window with her head lowered as she sobbed. Henry could not see her face clearly but the sad vibe that she had given out made him heartbroken. Henry sighed helplessly. "You heard everything?" Chapter 289 There Will Be A Child Chapter 289 There Will Be A Child "Why? Yvonne sobbed. Henry gritted his teeth and said nothing. Yvonne raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. "Why didn''t you tell me that I can''t conceive?" She heard Henry mention her in a phone call when she woke up with a sudden urge to go to the toilet. Perhaps throughout her entire life, she wouldn''t know that she had health issues and it wouldnt be easy for her to get pregnant. Henry swallowed hard and told her, "It''s not that you cant get pregnant, but the chance is very slim. I didn''t want to tell you because I''m worried that you can''t ept it." "Can''t ept it? Yvonne cried and smiled disdainfully when she heard what Henry said. "Then will I be able to ept it when you hide it from me?" Henry looked down. "Sometimes, knowing less isn''t a bad thing." "I don''t want to hear this!" Yvonne covered her ears emotionally. "All I know is that you lied to me, you all lied to me. Since I cant get pregnant, why did you promise me another child? Are you trying to make a fool out of me? "I just said it." Henry took her hands off from her ears. "It''s not that you can''t get pregnant. The chance is small, but there''s always a miracle. "But will the miracle happen?" Yvonne smiled bitterly. Henry took her into his arms. "Yes, believe in yourself and a miracle will happen. Were still young, right?" Yvonne closed her eyes. "We''re young, but not Grandpa." She not only wanted to have another child for herself, but also for the old man who treated her like his granddaughter. She always knew that the old man had wanted to have a great-grandson. Now that the old man was getting older, there were only a few years left. She really wanted to make his dreame true. "You don''t have to worry about Grandpa. As for the child, just let it happen naturally. Once your body recovers, well have a child. Henry touched her belly t ofort her. Yvonne shook her head. "Who knows when that will b e. Im really..." She covered her face and started crying again. Henry was a little tired and didn''t know what else to say for her to calm down. "Alright. Don''t think too much. Just rest for now. Henry let go of her and took her hand instead. Before he could touch her, she took a sudden step back and avoided him. "Henry, let''s divorce!" Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "What did you say?" Yvonne closed her eyes and repeated, "Let''s divorce. "Give me a reason!" Henry gritted his teeth while saying it word by word. He couldn''t hold back his anger and the surrounding was tense again. This woman seemed fine earlier, but all of a sudden, she brought up the divorce again. What was she thinking? Yvonne bit her lower lip tightly. "Because I can''t conceive anymore. Grandpa wants a great- grandson, the Lancaster family needs an heir, and I may not be able to do it, so..." "That''s enough! Henry interrupted her with a sullen face and low growl, not allowing her to continue," Yvonne Frey, am I, Henry Lancaster, a filthy man in your eyes? Dud I marry you just for a child?" Yvonne lowered her head and said nothing. Henry clenched his fists. "If this is what you think, then why did I have to marry you? Women who can conceive are everywhere, I can simply marry one." Yvonne lowered her head when she heard this. Seeing her in this way, Henry suddenly softened his voice even though he was angry earlier. He rubbed his temples and suppressed his anger." Grandpa knows about this as well, but he didn''t say anything about it. Do you still not understand? Indeed Grandpa wants a great-grandson badly, but he still didn''t want me to divorce you. This means that he truly approves of you and its not because of your belly." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Grandpa..." Yvonne''s eyes widened in disbelief. Henry stretched out his hand and flickered her forehead. You don''t need to look down upon yourself. Youre a human, not a tool for giving birth. If you can''t give birth now, then let your body recover properly. W e can always have a child in the future. Let''s go." He took her hand. Yvonne stared at him nkly. "Where to?" "Don''t you want a child? Treatment is one, but on the other hand, it requires our efforts too. So let''s continue," Henry answered her. Yvonnes face turned red instantly. "You...you want to H Henry didn''t answer and threw her on the sofa. A new round of affection began again. This time, it didnt end until dawn. Yvonne was tortured by the man that her whole body was about to fall apart. Even her throat was hoarse and her body turned so soft that she couldn''t move her fingers. On the contrary, the man was still very vigorous. Nobody could tell that he hadn''t slept all night. He took Yvonne back to the bedroom. After watching her fall asleep, he went to take a shower, changed his clothes, and went to work. As for Yvonne, she slept until the afternoon and was awakened by hunger. Sue looked at her gobbling down the food. She was surprised, but she also found it a little funny at the same time. "Madam, you and Mr. Lancasterst night..." "Ahem..." Yvonne suddenly coughed. Sue was taken aback. "Madam, are you alright?" Yvonne flushed and shook her head. "I''m fine. I just choked suddenly." Hearing this, Sue gave a sigh of relief. "Well then, drink some water. She quickly poured a ss of water for Yvonne. Yvonne took a sip and the prickly sensation in her throat disappeared. She sighed and put down the ss. "Sue, what did you want to say?" Yvonne looked awkward and nervous. Sue didnt notice her strangeness. She smiled and said, "How was your discussion with sir yesterday? About the matter that I proposed." "So you were talking about this," Yvonne twitched. Sue looked at her nkly. "What do you think I was about to say, madam? "Uh... nothing," Yvonne waved her hand and smiled. She thought that Sue wanted to ask her how many times she had sex with Henryst night. 1 "Since its nothing, can you please tell me now madam? Sue asked. Yvonne nodded and answered seriously, "I''ve told Henry and he agreed. "That''s great! Ill start looking for that housekeeper in the group, Sue smiled. Yvonne reminded, "You can try, but Sue, dont be too obvious." "Don''t worry, madam, Sue assured her. Yvonne hummed. She stopped talking and lowered her head to continue eating. Since Sue had given her the assurance, she had nothing to worry about. Furthermore, she also hoped to see Henry reunited with Hayden soon. That way, the old man would still be happy even if he couldn''t get a great-grandson. Thinking of the great-grandson, Yvonne gradually stopped eating and touched her belly. Can she still get pregnant? "Madam?" Sue saw Yvonne dazing. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and wave in front of her. Yvonne returned to reality and twitched her lips," Whats the matter?" "Your phone rang." Sue pointed to her pocket and reminded her. Only then did Yvonne feel her phone vibration. After she let out an embarrassing smile, she took her mobile phone out. The call was from Henry. She took a nce at it and answered the call without hesitation. "Hey." "Woke up?" Henrys deep voice could be heard through the phone. Yvonne hummed and said, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 290 Thinking of Using IVF Chapter 290 Thinking of Using IVF "Its the weekend today. Shane asked me to bring you t o the hospital," Henry said. Yvonne was shocked and she remembered that there was indeed such a matter. Before this, Shane had asked her to go to the hospital during the weekend for a re-examination. "Got it. I''lle right away." Yvonne put down her cutlery. Henry hummed and replied, "Let Luke send you. I''ll wait for you at the hospital entrance." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." After hanging up, Yvonne got up and went upstairs. She went down after changing and saw that Luke was already waiting at the door. After bidding goodbye to Sue, Yvonne got in the car and set off to the hospital. Henry waited at the entrance of the hospital just like h e said on the phone call. Once he saw Yvonne''s arrival, he opened his car door and got out of the car. "Have you waited for a long time?" Yvonne walked to him while carrying a bag. Henry took a look at her and noticed that herplexion wasnt good. He frowned slightly. "Not too long. Let''s go. "Okay. Yvonne nodded and followed him into the hospital. Shane knew that they wereing and he had been waiting in the office earlier. When he saw the both of them, he smiled and greeted, "Long time no see." Henry pursed his lips. "Alright, take her there." He didn''t want Shane to waste any time here. It was better to get the checkup done faster and go home earlier. Staying here longer meant that Shane would see Yvonne for a longer period of time. Shane stared at Henry vaguely and knew what he was thinking. Behind the lens, a dark gleam shed across his eyes. Henry was on guard with him! Anyway, any man would be vignt too. Thinking about it, Shane couldnt help but smile pleasantly. "Alright, I''ll bring her over. You just wait for us here." After speaking, he suppressed his expression and looked at Yvonne. "Follow me. "Okay, Yvonne responded and followed him out. On their way, Shane started a topic. "I heard that Jacqueline kneeled at the door of your vi two days ago?" "Where did you hear that?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Shane smiled, "It''s already spread all over the circle. It seems like it was spread by the people in your neighborhood." "Well, indeed there''s such a thing." Yvonne nodded. It seemed that the neighbors happened to see Jacqueline when she kneeled. "Why was she kneeling?" Shane asked. Yvonne curled her lips, "Pleaded for her father." "What did Henry say?" Shane raised his eyebrows. 1 Yvonne smiled knowingly, "He didn''t agree." "It seems like he has made some improvements," Shane sneered and then asked again, "Then has Jacquelinee to harass you guys every day?" "Nope. She hasnt been here for the past two days and I haven''t heard anything about her looking for Henry," Yvonne said while touching her chin. Of course, it was possible that Jacqueline had approached Henry, but she didn''t know as she didn''t see that. "This is not her style." Shane pushed his sses and became serious. "Yvonne, Jacqueline, that woman is the kind of bastard who bites people to death in order t o get what she wants. She probably won''t give up this easily. You should be careful about what she''ll do." He gave a reminder. Yvonne kept that in mind and nodded. "I will. "That''s good. If there''s anything that cant be solved, you can look for me too. My mobile phone is switched on 24 hours for you." Shane looked at her seriously. Yvonne blinked nkly. Again. This weird feeling was back again. A weird feeling arose after she spoke with him thest time. The feeling was back again now. What did this really mean? "We''re here." Shane stopped suddenly and interrupted Yvonne''s contemtion. Yvonne had to press down her iprehensible thought temporarily and looked up at the consulting room in front of her. "This is the dialysis room?" "Yes." Shane took the medical record from his underarm. Yvonne looked at him uncertainly. "What are we doing in the dialysis room?" "To do a checkup, of course. Come on in." Shane pushed the door of the dialysis room and walked in. Yvonne followed quickly. It was already one hourter when the dialysis was done. Shane came out with the result and Yvonne leaned forward. "How is it?" "The bone marrow has grown during this period of recuperation, but the growth is not as good as I first expected. Have you stopped the medication?" Shane looked at Yvonne seriously. Yvonne''s eyes shed with guilt. "Yes..." "Why? Shane''s face turned dark. "How can you stop the medication? Do you know that once the drug is stopped for a long time, it will not benefit your body and there may even be seque?" "I didn''t think of this. I was just thinking what if Im pregnant? So I stopped taking the medicine," Yvonne whispered. She researched for the information thoroughly and found out that she could not take the medicine during pregnancy or else there would be a miscarriage or birth defects. And she really wanted to get pregnant. So to prevent those effects, she didn''t take the medicine anymore. Shane didn''t expect that Yvonne stopped the medication because of this reason. He didnt know what to say for a while. After a long time, he sighed, "Dont stop taking them. Listen to me and continue with the medication. I''ll let you know when to stop." Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "Okay, but I have a question..." "You may ask." Shane pulled out his pen and signed his name on the report. Yvonne took a deep breath. "I heard the conversation between Henry and youst night. I want to ask, are there any disadvantages of doing in vitro fertilization ( IV?)?" Squeak! The pen in Shane''s hand slid. It was drawn across half of the page, leaving a long mark on the paper. "You... you know about it already?" Yvonne clenched her palms. "Yes, I identally heard itst night." "Then you..." "I''m fine." Yvonne shook her head. "I was heading to a blind alleyst night, but Henryforted me afterwards. Ive thought it through as well, but theres one thing that I can''t let go of. Its about the baby and I really wish to conceive one." "But your body might not be suitable for pregnancy now." Shane reminded her. Yvonne closed her eyes. "I know, so I''ve given up my n to get pregnant. But I really want to know if I still have a chance to get pregnant. If there''s no chance, then I want to try IVF in the future." "Does Henry know about this?" Shane questioned instead of answering her. Yvonne was silent for two seconds. "He doesnt know. I didn''t tell him." "Then you should have a discussion with him first. Ask for his opinion. Then I''ll tell you more about IVF. After all, the child belongs to both of you. Do you understand, Yvonne?" Shane patted her shoulder. Yvonne thought for a while and suddenly smiled," You''re right. Im a little paranoid. I''ll discuss this with Henry when we go back." "Okay. Lets go and look for Henry." Shane led the way. Once they were back at the office, Henry put down his teacup and stood up. He frowned and looked at Shane with difort. "What took so long?" Shane rolled his eyes. Please, were doing a full body checkup. Do you think it''s as simple as getting an injection?" Henry gave a cold snort and stopped talking. He turned his gaze to Yvonne and softened his voice," Hows the result of the checkup?" Yvonne waved the result in her hand. "My condition is better than before." Henry raised his eyebrows with a slight smile appearing in his eyes. "That''s good." "Then shall we head back now? Yvonne asked him. Chapter 291 Running Into Lynette Chapter 291 Running Into Lte "Yes," Henry replied while pulling her to the exit. Yvonne turned her head and waved to Shane with her other hand. However, Henry hooked her away by her neck with his thick arm before she could even say goodbye." Don''t mind him, let''s go now." Shane watched the two walk away as the smile on his face slowly faded and was finally reced by a bitter smile. He never thought that someone like him who had only been fascinated by the medical field would one day fall in love with someone else, much less a married woman. He knew he should let go of this bitter love that was destined to be fruitless, yet he just couldnt. It was really painful for him. What if he could meet her much earlier, and even earlier than Henry did? Would he be the one who was with her now? Unfortunately, there was no such thing as what if... "Treat her well, Henry. After all, she''s someone that I want but can''t have," Shane covered his face with one hand as he mumbled depressingly. Of course, Henry was oblivious to all of this. He only felt a little itch at the tip of his nose and couldnt help but rub it with his hand. Yvonne noticed his action and stopped to ask him," What''s wrong? Did you catch a cold?" "I''m fine." Henry shook his head and didn''t say much. Yvonne just shrugged it off and continued walking. After taking two steps, an unexpected voice suddenly rang out behind her. Yvonne? Is that you?" This voice... Yvonne jolted and hurriedly flung away Henrys hand. She turned around with panic written all over her face. "Lyn? Why are you here?" "It''s really you." Lte came over quickly and stopped in front of her. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that my dad had an ident? Im apanying him in the hospital today. What about you? Are you feeling unwell? Why are you with Mr. Lancaster...? Speaking of this, Lte stole a nce at Henry who had an extremely unpleasant expression on his face. Henry was fuming at how Yvonne had suddenly flung his hand away. He just couldnt understand her attitude and intention of denying their rtionship whenever they were around someone. 1 ''Oh no, she caught us red-handed!'' Yvonne secretly thought to herself when she heard Ltes question. She was wondering if Lte saw her holding hands with Henry just now. "Umm... Mr. Lancaster is feeling a little under the weather and I happened to be here for a medical review. That''s how we ended running into each other," Yvonne exined with guilt in her eyes. At the same time, she was also secretly tugging at Henrys sleeve, warning him to not expose her lies. Henry shot a cold nce and pressed his lips very tightly. Yvonne could tell that he was obviously upset, but was also greatly relieved that he didn''t seem to have any intention of exposing her. "Oh, I see. Are you guys done then?" Lte nodded then asked. "We''re done and are just about to leave." Yvonne then waved at her. "Well then, Lyn, Mr. Lancaster and I will take our leave now. I''ll visit Uncle another day." "Okay, bye." Lte hummed a response. Yvonne quickly turned around and breathed a sigh of relief softly before deliberately speaking loudly, "Let''s g o, Mr. Lancaster. Henry didn''t say anything and just left ahead of them with a frosty face. Yvonne clenched her palms helplessly at his reaction then hurried after him. Lte watched the two leave, feeling extremely puzzled. The two of them didn''t look like they just ran into each other in the hospital. They looked more like they hade together. And if her eyes didnt fail her, they seemed to be holding hands. Would a man and woman normally hold hands? What was their rtionship? It was at this very moment that Lte started feeling suspicious. Outside the hospital, Yvonne finally caught up with the man walking ahead of her. "Henry...! She shouted his name breathlessly. The man stopped in front of his car but ignored her. H e took his car key out and pressed a button before opening the car door and got in. Yvonne didn''t tarry either. She opened the door and got in the passenger seat. "What the heck are you angry about?" she asked in confusion while putting on her seatbelt. Henrys grip on the steering wheel suddenly tightened as his eyes turned even colder. She was asking him why he was angry? She didn''t even know what he was angry about?! Henryughed out of anger. "Yvonne Frey, why did you deny our rtionship and tell her that we ran into each other at the hospital? Are you that embarrassed t o admit that I''m your husband?" Yvonne was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. "No... why would you think that way?" N?velDrama.Org content. "Think? That''s the message that your attitude is conveying. Henry retorted with a sullen expression. Yvonne bit her lip. "So you are upset because I didn''t tell Lyn about our rtionship?" Henry snorted coldly and said nothing. Knowing that she had hit a nail on the head, Yvonne lowered her head and sneered coldly. "Henry, you think you have the right to be upset about that?" "What are you trying to say?" Henry knitted his eyebrows together. Yvonne looked out the window with some unknown emotions in her eyes. "Back then, you were the one who told me not to talk about our rtionship outside. Yet now you are ming me for doing it..." Henry''s eyes widened slightly upon hearing that. He recalled it now. He really did say that to her. It was three years ago when he first said that. He didn''t expect that she would keep that in mind until now and had been silently upholding his words. "I''m sorry." Henry removed one of his hands from the steering wheel and rested his forehead on his palm. "I forgot about that." Yvonne''s eyes flickered but she said nothing. Henry looked at her from the side. "From now on, you don''t need to keep these words in mind anymore. I took you to thest charity ball to disclose our rtionship to the public. Everyone in the circle now basically knows that you are my wife." "So?" Yvonne asked. Henry peeled his hand off his forehead. "So you don''t have to keep hiding our rtionship anymore." Yvonne fell silent for a few seconds. "So that means I can tell Lyn that we are married? Henry nodded and hummed in reply. Yvonne chuckled softly. "Alright, but never mind. I''ll just tell her next time when I get the chance to. Knowing her, she would definitely be shocked by this. i "That''s up to you. The expression on Henry''s face improved at her obedience. Even the coldness around him disappeared. Yvonne turned her head back from the window. "Lets go back, I''m a little hungry. "I''ll send you back first then." Henry started the car and stepped on the gas pedal. Yvonne blinked in confusion. "You''re noting back? "The pending documents on my office desk have piled up over the two days when I was abroad," Henry exined to her. Yvonne nodded in understanding. "I see." And then she stopped talking. Henry dropped her off at the vi and left right away. Yvonne watched as his car left until it disappeared from her sight, then turned around and entered through the gate. Sue poured her a ss of water. "Madam, how did your medical review go?" "I''m doing better now," Yvonne took a sip of water then replied with a smile. Sue was pleasantly surprised. "That''s great! Just continue taking care of yourself and your condition will also continue improving." "Yeah." Yvonne''s expression then became serious when she suddenly recalled something. "Sue, how are things going on your side? Did you get Elliot''s DNA?" Chapter 292 A Call From The Police Station Chapter 292 A Call From The Police Station Sue sighed, "No, his housekeeper said that he didn''t go out all day today so there wasn''t any chance to obtain his hair. It''ll have to wait till next time." "Alright, next time then." Yvonne wasn''t surprised by this result. If obtaining Elliot''s DNA was this easy, Henry would have done it long ago. Let''s not talk about this anymore, madam. Come eat first, I made you your favorite dish," Sue changed the subject. "Okay." Yvonne rubbed her tummy and nodded happily. She was already feeling hungry on the way back. "Let''s go then." Sue got up and went to the kitchen to arrange the dishes. Yvonne followed, wanting to see if there was anything she could help with. In the end, her help wasn''t needed. She only had to wait for food. After the meal, Yvonne had nothing to do so she went t o the small garden outside the vi with her tablet. She rxed on the lounge chair, checking for information on her device while enjoying the sun. But the peacefulness didn''tst long and was soon broken by Sue''s angry voice. "Madam! Sue came over with thendline phone. "A call for you. "Who is it? Yvonne lifted her head and asked in confusion. Sue handed her the phone. "It''s from the police station." "Police?" Yvonne epted the phone skeptically. "They said Dominic Conrad wishes to meet you," she exined. Yvonnes face sank at the information and brought the phone to her ear. "Hello. "Is this Miss Frey speaking? A polite inquiry came from the other end of the line. Yvonne nodded. "Yes. "Hello, we are calling from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Is Mr. Dominic Conrad an acquaintance of yours? the person on the other end asked. Yvonne initially wanted to deny that, but the cop must have known that she knew Dominic for them to be calling her. Therefore, she had no choice but to admit that. "Yes," she suppressed her irritation and replied. "Alright, Mr. Conrad requested to meet you. Do you have time toe over? "Meet me?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "What business does he have with me? "It''s about the appeal. Mr. Conrad has an opportunity t o appeal in prison, The person on the other end of the line immediately answered. And Yvonne also understood the message he was trying to convey. Dominic just wanted to ask for forgiveness from her. A s long as the victim of his criminal case forgave him, Dominic could be acquitted if he appealed. Hmph, it was a good scheme. However, it all depended on whether she would concede. She finally saw Dominic in jail, so why would she want to set him free again? At the thought of that, Yvonne replied coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the time and I don''t wish to meet him either. Could you please convey my message to him so that he can perish that thought? I''m not going t o help him, period. After saying that, she immediately hung up without even waiting for the other person to respond. Sue took the phone from Yvonne. "Madam, what did they tell you?" Yvonneid back on the lounge chair. "Dominic wants to meet me to get me to write a memorandum of understanding." "What?!" Sue eximed, "He actually thought of that? Yvonne pressed her lips. "It''s just my guess, but Im not sure either. Even so, thats most likely the case because I really can''t think of any other reason why he would want to meet me apart from this." "That must be it, madam! You mustn''t give in!" Sue quickly persuaded her, for fear that she would actually agree to it on impulse. Yvonne couldnt help butugh when she saw Sue so anxious. But after that, she was puzzled again. "I definitely won''t. But I just understand why Dominic has a chance to appeal. He has been sentenced. That means he had been convicted and he shouldnt be given a chance to appeal." N?velDrama.Org content. Although she didn''t know much about thew, she actually researched it for the sake of putting Dominic i n jail. Hence, she knew whatever there was to know. Sue was also a little puzzled after listening to Yvonne. "True, by right that shouldnt be the case... Perhaps you should check with sir?" Yvonne thought for a while but didn''t refuse or agree t o her suggestion. "Maybe not now. He''s very busy, so I don''t want to disturb him. I''ll wait till hees back tonight." "What about Dominic Conrad then...?" Yvonnes face turned frosty. "Ignore him. There''s no way I would meet him." "Okay then, I''ll put the phone away now." Sue went into the house with the phone. Yvonne gazed up at the blue sky, feeling gloomy in her heart. Henry came back at night. Before Yvonne could even think of how to break the news about the phone call she received earlier to him, Sue had told him everything. Henry frowned after listening to her. It was obvious that he didn''t know Dominic had the opportunity to appeal either. "Henry," Yvonne called him. Henry looked at her. "I''ll ask Joe to check with the police station." After saying that, he took out his phone and sent out a text message. Half an hourter, Joe called him on his phone. Henry immediately put it on speaker. "Did you find out anything?" Yvonne stared at the phone, eager to know the answer. Joe''s polite voice rang out, "I did. Dominic pulled some strings and donated a big number of police cars, resources, as well as a generous donation of seventy-five thousand dors to the police station. Hence, he was given an opportunity to appeal." "I see," Yvonne muttered. So it turned out that money was involved. Money could really make the world go round! It was at this very moment that Yvonne''s hatred toward Dominic went up to another level. She didn''t discriminate nor did she despise rich people. However, she was extremely revolted by people like Dominic Conrad. "Did you find out who was helping him?" The expression on Henry''s face darkened. He didnt expect Dominic was capable of doing that. Joe shook his head apologetically. "No. But for the police and the court to agree in giving an appeal, that person must be someone special." Henry pondered for a few seconds. "Got it. Just keep a n eye on that. Make sure that person wont be able to get Dominic out without going through proper process." "Alright," Joe responded. When the call ended, Yvonne was clenching her fists i n worry. "You think someone might be able to get Dominic out of there?" Henry massaged his nose bridge. "This is just my guess. If that person has the ability to give Dominic a chance to appeal, he should have the ability to get him out of there." "If thats really the case, then why make Dominic appeal instead of just getting him out of there directly?" The whole thing just didn''t make any sense t o Yvonne. Henry poured himself a ss of water. "I just said that. He has to go through the process. I was the one who sent Dominic there and the person had Dominic appeal, probably because he didn''t want to directly offend the Lancasters." Yvonne listened and gave it a serious thought. Then she suddenly realized something. "You mean that person didnt directly bail Dominic from jail out of respect for the Lancasters?" "Correct," Henry nodded. Yvonne''s jaw dropped and was at a loss for words. After a while, she asked worriedly, "Henry, if I refuse t o write the memorandum of understanding, do you think that person will just bail Dominic out?" "Possibly," Henry said solemnly. Yvonnes face paled as panic set into her mind. "In that case, what should I do?" "Dont worry." Henry held her hand. "It hasn''t happened yet. All this is just spection. Maybe things aren''t what we think they are. "Is that so?" Yvonne smiled reluctantly but wasn''t convinced at all. "Henry, who do you think helped Dominic?" Chapter 293 Taken Chapter 293 Taken "I don''t know." Henry put down his ss. Let''s wait for Joe to investigate. Aside from that, the man showed some respect for the Lancasters. That could probably mean that his influence isn''t great, possibly o n par with the Lancasters, but hidden in the shadows. "Would the perpetrator cause any harm to him then?" Yvonne began to deduce the situation in her head. Henry caressed her hair. "I doubt so. If the man wanted to go against the Lancasters deliberately, he would not have shown any respect or mercy. "That''s true." Yvonne nodded and kept quiet after. Henry suddenly poured her a ss of water. Don''t worry, I won''t release Dominic no matter what." Yvonne nodded and said, "I believe in you." "Come on, lets eat." Henry pulled her up from her seat. The couple walked towards the dining table. The next morning, Henry left during the wee hours. ording to Sue, he was on the way to personally greet a real estate tycoon that had just arrived from overseas to discuss a project for a resort. Yvonne had not asked for more details. She assumed that Sue would not have the answers even if she asked. Just as Yvonne walked out of the vi, two men in ck suits approached her. Yvonne scanned both men with a nce and moved sideways to let them walk by-she had not thought too much of it. However, both men suddenly stopped as they stood right in front of her. Yvonne immediately retreated in defense and had her guard up reflexively. She had intended to turn around and flee after she had taken two steps back. The men had not expected Yvonne to react so defensively. They looked at each other for a moment before nking Yvonne on each side and grabbed each of her arms before carrying her out of the main gates. 1 Yvonne panicked, her facial expression distorted as she began to shout, "Let me go, Let me go. Help me Sue, Help..." 1 Before she could finish shouting, she felt a blunt force on her neck and went unconscious. She did not know what happened after. "How noisy can this woman be!" "Forget about it, let''s hurry up and get out of here, someone might see us." Immediately after speaking, the unconscious Yvonne was swiftly taken away with each man carrying her b y her arms. When Yvonne woke up, she had no clue how long she had been knocked out. She opened her eyes and realized she was lying on the floor in a dark room. There were no lights in the room for her to scan her surroundings. "Where am I? What is this ce? muttered Yvonne to herself curiously. She attempted to hold herself up with her arms, but the pain in her neck prevented her from even moving her body. She took a breath of the cold air to counteract the pain in her neck, then she reached out her hand but realized she couldn''t even touch her neck as even the slightest touch would trigger the pain. Her tears began to flow as the pain overwhelmed her. The man who had knocked her out did not show any mercy! Creak! The door began to creak open. Yvonne put down her hand from her neck and turned t o look at the door to see three figures walking towards her, their faces covered by the darkness. The two figures on the sides were wearing ck suits, so she could tell immediately that they were the ones who had knocked her unconscious and brought her there. As for the man in between them, Yvonne squinted her eyes to focus. The man was around the same height as her and was dressed strangely. He was slouching and used a cane to maneuver so he was obviously aged. Of course, that wasn''t the most surprising thing. What was surprising was that the old man was wearing a mask. Was he being so mysterious to hide his true identity from her? "Who are you?" Yvonne fought back all her fear and red at the old man. She knew that the old man was the one making the shots there. The old man was slightly surprised at Yvonne''s calmness and couldnt help but nce at her a few more times before walking to the sofa in front of her and sitting down. "Arent you afraid of me? His voice was so croaky that it wasnt just painful to the ears to listen to but also slightly terrifying. Yvonne took a deep breath and grabbed onto her chest where her heart was thumping uncontrobly. "I am afraid, but would that make you let me go?" "No!" muttered the old man as he ced his cane on the coffee table. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Since youre not going to let me go, would me being afraid of you be beneficial anyhow?" The old man snickered and grinned. "You''re quite the smart one." "You jest. May I ask you a few questions?" asked Yvonne. Before the old man could reply, she had already continued to ask her question, "What do you intend to achieve by kidnapping me to this ce? I dont know you, do I?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When she mentioned the word kidnap, her tone was filled with both confusion and rage. The old man did not answer her. Instead, he merely waved his hand. Yvonne thought that the old man was gesturing for the men behind her to teach her a lesson and stiffened up. But the truth was she had overthought things, the old man was merely thirsty and ordered the man behind him to pour him some water. The old man coughed a little after finishing his water before saying, "You don''t know me, but you should know Dominic Conrad, don''t you?" Yvonne immediately realized what the old man had meant, and her mouth gaped open. "You''re the one who helped Dominic for a chance to appeal in court?" "That''s right." the old man nodded his head. Yvonne squinted her eyes. "The police rang me yesterday saying that Dominic wished to see me, but I refused. Is that why you''ve deliberately kidnapped me here today?" "That''s right," admitted the old man. Yvonne was even more enraged, and her fists were clenched tightly. "What are you nning to do?" "Sign this! The old man brought out a file with some documents out of nowhere and threw it in front of her. Yvonne nced at the file and could guess what the contents were without opening it. "I refuse!" She looked away stubbornly. The old man shot her a look so cold that the temperature in the atmosphere began to lower as well. "Little girl! You should appreciate my kindness while I''m being nice. Yvonne did not reply and pretended not to hear him, she was quietly nning a way to make contact outside. She knew it was impossible to run away from this ce! With the two men in ck suits standing there, they would immediately grab onto her if she had the slightest intention of fleeing. Therefore, she could only think of a way to save herself or wait for someone toe to her rescue. Henry would be her only hope. Surely he must have known about her kidnap by now, and there must have been someone who saw what had happened to her near her vi area. As she thought of this, Yvonne felt a glimmer of hope through all her panic. She was patiently hoping for Henry to find her. The old man saw that Yvonne was being ignorant and had no intention of signing the document. He even noticed that she was deep in thought elsewhere and was enraged. His cold eyes squinted from behind his mask. "Well well, this is the first time someone has actually ever ignored me. Little girl, let me test you to see if you''re just all bravado, or if you actually have something hidden up your sleeves. You two, grab onto her and make her stamp the documents, seeing that she isn''t willing to sign it herself," ordered the old man. The men in ck acknowledged and headed towards Yvonne. "Don''t you daree near me!" Yvonne''s pupils contracted and she hid her hands behind her back while frantically running around in the room to avoid capture. However, how could a mere weak woman run away from two well-built men? She was captured by the men almost instantly. One of them picked up the file on the floor and opened up an inked pad while the other held onto Yvonne tightly and grabbed her wrist before pressing her thumb onto the pad. Yvonne struggled vigorously as she shouted, "No, let g o, let go of me!" However, her cries fell on deaf ears as the two men did not seem to feel any pity for her no matter how hard she screamed, and forcefully pressed her thumb onto the document in the file. A huge red thumbprint was now on the document. Yvonne froze as she saw her thumbprint on the document, and her mind went nk with only two words left inside. Oh sh*t! Chapter 294 Rescued Chapter 294 Rescued With this, Dominic Conrad could be released from prison! She could not fathom that after all her efforts to get revenge for herself and her child, she had finally achieved her goal. Now, all of that was gone in vain! Yvonne was mercilessly thrown aside by the men in ck. She was in aplete daze as she landed on the ground. The old man got up and approached her with the help of his cane. He looked down at her from above and said, "I hope you dont me me for resorting to such measures little girl. This would not have happened if you had only signed the document like a good girl. "Why?" Yvonne''s fingers slowly reached for the carpet and clenched onto it tightly, her eyes filled with hatred for the old man. "I have done nothing against you!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The old man coldly snorted. "You do not have anything against me, but I do have a grudge against the Lancasters. You just so happen to be involved in all this because you''re a member of the Lancasters. A grudge with the Lancasters? Yvonne trembled as she said, "Who exactly are you?" The old man stomped his cane on the floor. "You don''t need to know who I am. All you need to know is that the Conrads are now under my protection. We''ll being after the Lancasters till the bitter end. What?" Yvonne was shocked. The Conrads were now working together with this old man? Did that mean that the Conrads would be joining the old man to go against the Lancasters? "You seem to have realized and guessed something." The old man coldly leered at Yvonne. "You really are smart, yet you''ve chosen to stand by the Lancasters in these turbulent times. Therefore, little girl, youll be the first to feel my wrath on behalf of the Lancasters!" Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat as she heard this. She clenched her fists as she crawled up from the floor." What are you nning to do?" As she asked the question, her eyes scanned the entire room to find something she could use to defend herself. The old man had seen through her intentions but did not stop her. Instead, he found her futile efforts and her overconfidence to be extremelyughable. "Both of you!" The old man pointed at Yvonne as he ordered the men in ck. "Take good care of our guest. I don''t care what you do to her as long as she doesnt die. From this point on, I want the Lancasters t o have a taste of the suffering I felt in the past!" As he issued the order, he turned and walked out of the room as his hand trembled while using his cane to aid him. The door had once again been shut tight, and Yvonne desperately held onto the fruit tray she had just picked up. She saw that there were other people guarding the door as the old man walked out. That had meant there was absolutely no chance for her to flee from that room. Even if it was unguarded, she could not escape the men in front of her either. "Stay away from me. Yvonne tightly hugged the tray i n her arms for defense as she stared at the men, her eyes filled with terror. There was no way the men would listen to her since they were under the old man''smand. They looked at each other for a while before one of them held up his leg and suddenly kicked her. The kicknded squarely on Yvonne''s belly. She shrieked in pain as she copsed onto the ground. The tray she held onto had flung out from her grasp due to the kick and shattered on the floor with a bang. The men saw that Yvonne had grown pale and curled up like a ball on the floor but did not have a shred of remorse on their faces. They continued to hit her and did not stop until she seemed to be dying. At that point, Yvonne had been desperately gasping for air and she could not open her eyes. The men checked up on her condition for a moment before exiting the room to report the situation. A few minutester, someone came in through that door again, only this time, a single man entered with a bag in his hands. The man threw the bag at Yvonnes head. "The master has passed along a message. Everything that you have suffered through today is because you are a part of the Lancasters. If you want to hate, hate the Lancasters. Also, this is just the beginning. When you get rescued b y your husband later, tell him to prepare himself for hellish revenge that is about toe to him. When he was finished, the man walked away and the room door closed again. Darkness epassed the room once again. Yvonne squirmed and held out a trembling hand towards the bag located above her head. She then struggled to open an eye and rummaged around inside to find a cellphone. Yvonne dialed Henry''s number on the phone. Henry answered the phone and his voice was slightly nervous. "Where are you, Yvonne?" "Henry..." Yvonne''s lips pursed as she heard his voice, and a heart full of emotions started to rush out from her chest. "I-I..." "What''s wrong, where are you now? Tell me," asked Henry again, his voice even more nervous than before. He could tell that there was something wrong through her voice as if she had something unspeakable. Yvonne looked at the pitch ck room she was stuck i n, gasping for air. "I-I... I-I... I don''t know where I am..." "What?" Henry raised an eyebrow and asked again, "v o you see anyndmarks nearby?" "I''m sorry Henry." Yvonne forced a wry smile in despair. "I might not be able to answer you, I can''t hold on anymore, it''s so painful..." Yvonne''s body began to sway as she spokeshe felt as though she was being pricked by thousands of needles at the same time and was in extreme pain. She began to lose consciousness and the phone fell from her hands. On the other side, Henry heard the sound of something copsing and his heart throbbed uncontrobly and felt uneasy. He tightly held onto his phone and shouted at the phone, "Yvonne? Yvonne Trey?" There was no reply. Henry realized that the situation was dire and his face darkened. He hung up the phone and immediately called Joe. "Mr. Lancaster?" "Yvonne''s phone is on, track her location immediately," ordered Henry with a cold voice. "Yes sir!" answered Joe and immediately went to do as he was told. Two minutester, Henry received a location on his phone. Henry looked at the address on his phone and frowned. He had sent men to look after Yvonne the moment he found out from Sue that she had been kidnapped, but failed to find her even after trying for a few hours. He had even suspected she had been taken away from the city, even making preparations to arrange men to check every airport and train station in the city. He never thought that she would be confined in a hotel. Henry gathered his thoughts and immediately headed to the hotel without any further dy. At the hotel, Henry kicked the room door open instead of waiting for someone to open it for him. The room was pitch-ck. A pungent smell attacked Henrys nostrils the moment he entered the room. That smell... Blood! It was the pungent smell of blood in the room, could it be... "Lights! ordered Henry loudly. Joe, who was behind him, immediately turned on the lights. When the room was lit up, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw a woman lying on the ground. The woman hadid there with her body crooked in different ces, her face bloody. Obviously, she had been tortured mercilessly with her current state unknown. At that moment, Henry thought his heart had stopped. "Mr. Lancaster, madam is..." Joe was the first to react and looked at Henry in shock. Henry did not reply. His face waspletely broken a s he walked towards the woman. He knelt in front of her and he raised a finger to check and see if she was breathing, and his hands were trembling uncontrobly. When he noticed that she was still breathing, albeit faintly, he immediately carried her up and ran for the exit. Joe saw him running and hurried to follow behind him. At the hospital''s emergency treatment room, Henry sat down on the cold hospital bench. His head was slightly lowered as he held his hands together tightly. I t was obvious that he wasn''t actually as calm as he seemed. "Mr. Lancaster." Joe walked towards him with a phone in his hands. Henrys eyes narrowed, his voice croaky as he said, " How is it?" "I''ve checked, there were three men in the room, two o f them are bodyguards with one of them who used their identity to register at the hotel. I''m unable to find out the identity of the person behind this," said Joe in an apologetic tone. "You cant find out?" Henry was obviously unhappy with what he had just heard. Chapter 295 She Wakes Up Chapter 295 She Wakes Up Joe lowered his head. "Yes sir, they had obviouslye well-prepared, seeing how they used the bodyguards identity to register at the hotel. If we want to know what actually happened, we will need to wait for madam to wake up..." His voice gradually softened until he could no longer continue on. At that moment, the lights on the operating room dimmed. Henry immediately stood up, his gaze focused on the operating room''s door. When the door opened, Shane appeared from inside with his mask on. Henry asked, "How is she?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Shane took off his mask and replied in a deep voice," Her situation is dire, she has multiple bruises all over her body, and she''s even got a broken rib. She needs to be hospitalised for treatment." Henry clenched his fist as he heard about her situation and punched the wall near him. Shane coldly looked at Henry. "Henry, what happened to her? How did she get so heavily injured? She was just fine yesterday." Henry pursed his lips and did not reply. Shane grew even angrier from Henry''s non-response. He grabbed onto Henry''s cor and roared, "Henry Lancaster, are you able to protect her or not? If you aren''t able to, you should''ve let her go earlier." After hearing Shane''s words, Henry turned to look at Shane, his eyes so cold it could send shivers down anyone''s spine. "If I''m not able to, are you?" Shane snorted, "At least I wouldn''t cause her to be in danger over and over again." He pushed Henry away and turned to return to the operating room. The next time Shane came out, he had a hospital bed with him with Yvonne lying on it. Yvonne had juste out from surgery and had bandages all over. It was heartbreaking. Henry reached out his hand to touch her face. However, before he could even touch her, his hand had been pped away by Shane as he said, "She needs to rest now, Im sending her to her ward." After he spoke, Shane pushed Yvonnes bed towards the ward area. Although Henry very much wanted to substitute Shane and push Yvonne to her ward, he knew clearly that he was no doctor. Therefore, he could only suppress his contempt for Shane and follow behind him to the ward with a dark face. At the ward, Shane had been chased out by Henry without remorse as soon as he had finished setting up the drips for Yvonne. Henry sat by her bedside and gently took up the nket and covered her in it. "Watch over Dominic Conrad for the next two days." 1 He said this to Joe who was standing behind him. Joe thought for a while. "Mr. Lancaster, are you suspecting that it was Dominic Conrad who did this to madam?" "Its possible. Dominic had managed to get the opportunity to appeal in court. He might''ve ordered someone to do this to Yvonne since she refused to see him," said Henry coldly. Joe adjusted his sses. "I understand sir, but..." "Speak." Henry red at him. Joe quickly replied, "Should I keep watch on Ms. Conrad as well?" "No..." Henry was just about to say there was no need t o watch her, but immediately thought of something and changed his mind as he pursed his lips. "Watch for a while and see if she has made any contact with Dominic between yesterday and today while you''re at i t." "Yes sir," replied Joe. At that moment, someone had knocked on Yvonnes ward. Joe went to answer the door reflexively. Sue entered the ward and her eyes were red. Obviously she had just cried before she entered. "Sir, i s madam alright?" Henry only looked at Yvonne but did not reply. How could she be alright? Her nose and face were bruised, and not a part of her body seemed to be safe from harm. Sue saw that Henry did not answer her and walked towards Yvonne''s bed to find out for herself. She felt heartbroken the moment she saw Yvonnes heavily bandaged body. "Sir, who would have the guts to do such a thing to madam?" "Im looking into it," answered Henry as he pressed on his temples. Sue couldn''t hold in her tears and began to cry again." Poor madam. Sir, you must find the person who did this to her. You must do unto them what they had did t o madam, they must pay severely." Henry''s eyes narrowed as he had a dangerous look on his face. "You don''t have to tell me that, I''ll make sure they pay." He already had the intent to murder the people who had tortured Yvonne when he saw how badly injured she was at the hotel. Hence, there was no need for anyone else to remind him. He would never let those people off the hook easily. "Then thats fine." Sue nodded continuously. Henry stood up and said, "I''ll leave her under your care." "Where are you going sir?" asked Sue as she stopped crying. Henry looked at Yvonne and replied, "To investigate this matter." "Alright, go ahead then sir, leave madam to me," said Sue as she wiped her tears. Henry replied to acknowledge it and left after informing Joe. Sue closed the ward doors and went to the washroom t o fetch a pail of warm water to wipe Yvonne''s face. Two dayster, Sue was ted when Yvonne woke up. "Madam." Sue immediately put down the kettle she held and rushed to Yvonne''s bedside. Yvonne opened her eyes, her body still weak. "Where i s this?" Her voice sounded shrill. It sounded like a piece of wood being sawed. "This is the hospital." Sue poured a ss of water and held it by Yvonne''s mouth with a straw in it. Yvonne sucked on the straw and sipped on the water. Her throat immediately felt better and her voice was n o longer shrill. "I''m not dead?" Yvonne shifted her position in bed. Her slight movement brought her immense pain so unexpectedly she groaned in pain. 1 "Stop it. Sue put down the ss of water and looked a t her in disagreement. "Madam, what are you saying? How could you be dead? You''re lying here perfectly fine." Yvonne let out a weak smile. I really thought I was going to die that time. "No you''re not, you''repletely fine." Sue caressed Yvonnes head. Yvonne closed her eyes. "How long have I been in aa, Sue?" Sue looked at the time. "Two days exactly." "Two days?" Yvonne was startled. "I was out for so long." "That''s right, you really got me and sir on edge. We were both so worried for you," Sue sighed. Yvonne realized that she had not seen Henry yet at the mention of his name. She opened her eyes and asked, "Thats right, where''s Henry?" 1 Sue saw that Yvonne had asked for Henry so earnestly, she thought Yvonne missed him and smiled. "Sir is going around looking for the people who bullied you. He just left an hour ago." "Quickly Sue, call him now and tell him I''ve woken up and I have something very important to tell him," instructed Yvonne. Sue was curious. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll exinter, just hurry up and call him Sue," instructed Yvonne again. Sue nodded repeatedly before rushing off to get her phone to call Henry. Henry felt as if a giant weight had been lifted off his shoulders when he heard that Yvonne had woken up. He had been on edge for the past two days and his face was constantly dark. Finally, he could rx. His face became serious again when he heard from Sue that Yvonne had something important to tell him. "Ill be right there." After he said that, he immediately hung up the phone and grabbed his car keys from his desk and rushed to the hospital. Half an hourter, Henry met Yvonne who was now wide awake. The bandages on her body had not been removed yet, but her face was no longer as bruised as before and looked much better. Seeing her now, Henry''s murderous intent for the perpetrator deepened even more. "You''re awake? asked Henry in a soft voice. Yvonne could not move her head and could only reply, "Yes, you''re here." "You were going to tell me who it was that kidnapped you?" Henry sat by her bedside. She had said that she needed to tell him something the moment she woke up. Aside from this, he could not think of any other reason. Unsurprisingly, Yvonne blinked her eyes and said," Yes." "Who was it?" asked Henry as he looked at her. Yvonne took a deep breath. I''m not exactly sure who i t was. He didn''t tell me his identity and I couldn''t see his face either. But I do know that he''s an old man wearing a mask." "A masked old man? Henry frowned his eyebrows. Chapter 296 Elliot Isn’t Hayden Chapter 296 Elliot Isnt Hayden "Yes." Yvonne clenched the nket on her bed as she recalled the image of the masked old man, her eyes filled with terror. The image of the old man was too traumatic for her. Her heart went cold with fear as she thought of the grudge he had against the Lancasters. Henry lowered his head to look at her when he noticed that she was acting strangely. "What''s wrong? Yvonne closed her eyes. "Nothing, I just thought of the old man. Henry, he''s the one that has helped Dominic t o appeal in court. He even forced me to sign the settlement papers. The most important part is that he has a deep grudge against the Lancasters and will stop at nothing to exact his revenge. "How do you know all this?" Henry''s deep pupils shed in surprise. "He had told me all this himself," Yvonne recalled the old mans cold eyes and shivered. Henry squeezed her palms and said, "Dont be afraid." "I''m not, I was just thinking about how many people have grudges against the Lancasters. It feels like a casual bystander could even have a grudge against u s," mumbled Yvonne. Henry twitched his lips. "The Lancasters do have quite a number of enemies, but most of them have harbored grudges because of business. Aside from the one who kidnapped Hayden, I know most of the enemies of the Lancasters who hate us because of work, and neither o f them is around the same age as Grandpa. "Does that mean that this old man is most likely the person who kidnapped your brother?" said Yvonne in shock, but immediately pouted her mouth." Something doesn''t add up though, our suspect for your brothers kidnapping is the Taylors." "Madam, I actually got ahold of Elliot''s hair while you were in aa for the past two days," said Sue suddenly. Yvonne quickly asked, "Have you done the DNA test? What''s the result?" Henry nodded, his voice was deep as he could not conceal his disappointment. "Elliot is not Hayden. The Taylors did not kidnap Hayden." "It''s not the Taylors?" Yvonne''s eyes were wide open." Could it really be that old man? Henry pursed his lips. "Its likely. I''ll head to the family residence shortly to ask Grandpa to see if he knows anything about this old man. As for you, you stay here and recover from your wounds. You shouldn''t head back to work even when youve recovered temporarily. Since Yvonne said that the masked old man would being after the Lancasters to no end, her kidnap would most definitely be just the beginning. He was sure that there would be more toe, the next one even more severe than the previous. Hence it would be for the best if Yvonne had stayed put for the time being. Yvonne understood Henrys reason for not letting her g o back to work. Although she was quite reluctant, she still agreed and nodded to Henry. She thought that it would be best if she did not cause any more trouble for Henry to worry about. She was also a bit scared after being kidnapped twice i n a row. "Are you hungry?" asked Henry as he poured her a ss of water when he saw that Yvonne''s lips were quite dry. Yvonne opened up the nket and ced her hand o n her belly. "A little." "Alright, I''ll ask Shane if youre allowed to eat." He got up and left the ward after he spoke. Shortly after, Henry returned to the ward with a small bowl in his hands, in it was a warm bowl of porridge. Henry sat by her bedside and used a spoon to stir the porridge as he said, "Shane says you''re not allowed to eat anything other than porridge for the next few days." "Only porridge..." Yvonne frowned her eyebrows. Henry saw her reaction and grinned. "What''s wrong? You don''t want to?" No. Yvonne shook her head vigorously. A sharp pain hit her as she momentarily forgot about her injury, and she groaned in pain. Henry saw her in pain and immediately put down the porridge to check up on her. Yvonne''s heart warmed up when she saw Henry''s worried look, and the pain on her neck seemed to disappear. She took out her hand from under the nket and pulled his sleeve and said, "I''m alright Henry." "Don''t move, justy down," reminded Henry as he let g o of Yvonnes neck gently. Yvonne acknowledged with a hum andid still. Henry began to rx his stiffened face as Yvonne obediently did as she was told. He took up the bowl of porridge and scooped up and blew on it before holding it in front of her mouth. "Open wide." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yvonne was startled as she saw the spoon being held near her mouth. She never expected Henry to feed her himself. "Why are you spacing out? Open up!" repeated Henry with a slightly dark face as he saw Yvonne staring at the spoon in front of her and spacing out. Yvonne came around after Henry called out to her. She opened her mouth and ate the spoonful of porridge after apologizing. This was the first time Henry had fed her, and it felt quite good for her. Even a in bowl of porridge tasted sweet when Henry was the one feeding it to her. At the thought of this, she lowered her eyes and grinned. Henry shot her a look. "What are you smiling at? Yvonne kept her smile and cheekily stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s a secret." Henry raised an eyebrow. This woman was actually teasing him! However, he decided to pay no attention to it, seeing that she was so active. The bowl of porridge had warmed her belly and she felt more energetic than before. However, she began to feel drowsy at the same time. 1 Yvonne yawned and looked at the man who was staring at his phone screen. "Arent you going back yet?" "I''ll stay here with you for a while longer. Are you going to sleep?" Henry raised an eyebrow and looked a t her. Yvonne rubbed her eyes. "I''m a little sleepy." "Then I''ll wait till you''re asleep before I leave," said Henry as he put his phone away. Yvonne nodded and rested her head on the pillow as sheid down, her eyes began to shut shortly after. At that moment, someone was knocking on the ward''s door. Sue opened the door and entered the ward. "Sir, Mr. Woods is here. He says he has something very important to tell you." "Let him wait outside," replied Henry tunelessly. Yvonne raised an eyebrow. "It seems like Joe has something important to say. You should go out and meet him, or you could ask him toe in as well." "Howre you going to sleep if hees in?" Henry shot her a nce. Yvonne smiled. "I''m not asleep yet anyway, and I''m also curious to know what this important thing is." "Alright then, if you say so." Henry raised his chin and instructed Sue, "Let him in." "Yes sir." Sue went out to call Joe. Soon after, Joe walked into the ward, and his face looked serious. He spoke directly to Henry without even realizing that Yvonne was awake, and he sounded nervous, "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve just been informed by the police station. Dominic Conrad has been released!" "What?" said Yvonne in a startled voice. Her eyes opened wide and her drowsiness disappeared. Dominic Conrad was released from prison? "Thats right. Joe looked at her and nodded. Yvonne''s face turned and looked unhappy. She had already expected that Dominic would be released when the masked old man had forced her to sign the settlement. What she did not expect was for Dominic to be released so soon. "So where is Dominic now? asked Henry with his eyes narrowed. Joe lowered his head in embarrassment. "ording t o the man that I sent to spy at the police station, Dominic entered a car without a number te as soon as he was released. Our men followed them but lost sight of them at the city center. We have no idea where they are now. "He was most likely picked up by the masked old man, guessed Yvonne. Henry''s eyes shed. "What about Jacqueline? Is she still in Vancouver?" Chapter 297 Discharged from The Hospital Chapter 297 Discharged from The Hospital "She''s still there. Ms. Conrad has been living in the Conrad vi and hasn''t left since," replied Joe. Yvonne raised an eyebrow in suspicion. "Thats strange." "Why''s it strange?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne exined, "Why would Jacqueline still be in Vancouver when Dominic''s already left? The Conrads have already be enemies with the Lancasters. Now that Dominic''s left, isnt Jacqueline afraid of the Lancasters looking for her?" 1 "Madam''s quite right." Joe adjusted his sses. Henry murmured, "It doesn''t matter what her reason for staying here is. As long as she''s in Vancouver, you are to surveil her at all costs. Shes Dominic''s only daughter. He will contact her for sure and she will lead us to him as long as we keep an eye on her." "Yes sir." Joe nodded his head. Henry waved his hand. "That''ll be allyou may leave now." "Understood." Joe turned and left. Only the couple was left in the ward after Joe left. Yvonne opened her mouth to try and say something but decided not to in the end. Henry helped cover a nket over her. "Say whatever you want to say." "Erm... Its nothing actually, I only want to say that Jacqueline is not Dominic''s only daughter. She still has an elder sister," said Yvonne. Henry squinted his eyes. "Where did you hear that?" How could he not know that Dominic had another daughter? "From Elliot," answered Yvonne honestly. Henry''s face darkened when he heard that name. " When did he tell you this?" "Just a few days ago." "You mustn''t believe him!" groaned Henry coldly. Yvonne pondered for about two seconds before saying, "What if he was telling the truth? "Even if it was the truth, what''s it got to do with us?" Henry casually picked up a magazine and began flipping through the pages. Yvonne thought about it and agreed with him, then stoppedmenting further and began closing her eyes with a yawn. Henry nced at her and noticed that she was getting sleepy. He stopped flipping the magazines and put them away after waiting for her to sleep. He then got u p and quietly left. Soon, a week passed by in the blink of an eye. Yvonne''s injuries were mostly recovered, the bruises o n her face and neck had healed, and there was not a scar to be seen. Only her ribs needed a longer time to recover. She was advised to continue resting for a while for it to heal. "Are you done packing madam? Sue walked into Yvonne''s ward with the discharge documents in her hands. Yvonne was changing into her new shoes. She answered as soon as she heard Sue''s question, "Im done." "Then lets make a move." Sue picked up the luggage that was next to Yvonne. When both of them left the ward, Shane was walking i n their direction. The first thing Shane saw was Sue carrying a luggage bag and then his gaze was fixed on Yvonnes gaunt face. A saddened look was reflected behind Shane''s sses as he said, "Are you sure you want to be discharged?" "Yes, theres no need for me to take advantage of the hospital''s resources anymore now that I am able to get out of bed myself," joked Yvonne with a smile. Shane sighed and said, "Alright then, I wontment any further since you have already made your decision. I was actually nning to ask you to stay here for a few more days." "I can''t bring myself to like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital." Yvonne twitched her nose. "So I think I''d better leave now." Shane smiled as he heard Yvonne''s joke. "I suppose you''d be right to return home, but you mustn''t move about and focus on your recovery back at the vi. Things aren''t as peaceful as they used to be at the Lancasters." "I know, I don''t want to bring any trouble to Henry. Yvonne stroked her short hair. Shane''s expression turned serious. "I''m asking you to take care of yourself." "I suppose theres no need for you to remind me about that." Henrys cold voice suddenly appeared from behind Shane. Yvonne put down her hand from her hair and turned t o look at Henry walking towards her with his long slender legs. "I''ll be the one to protect my wife. There''s no need for you to worry about that," said Henry with a cold voice a s he walked towards Yvonne and stopped next to her before grabbing onto Yvonne''s shoulder. Shanes tone was equally cold as he replied, "I really hope you are capable of protecting her. You''d better not go back on your words and hurt others in the process." Henry raised an eyebrow. "Are you finished? Shane did not answer but turned to look at Yvonne. His voice immediately turned gentle as he said," Remember to focus on your recovery when you get back. You can call me anytime when you feel unwell." "Ok. Yvonne nodded. Shane gave her a few other instructions before he turned and left the couple. Yvonne had a puzzled look on her face as she watched Shane leaving. "Have the two of you been arguing? Something seems to be off between you two recently. Has something happened? Henry pursed his lips. Yvonne knew she had hit the nail on the head when she saw that Henry did not answer and said, "What caused the two of you to argue? Havent the two of you always been good friends? What... "Alright, this isnt something that you should be worried about. Let''s go home," interrupted the slightly unhappy Henry before he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Yvonne couldn''t understand why Henry was suddenly so mad and shrugged her shoulders. She suppressed her curiosity and followed behind him. Two hourster, they arrived at the vi. Henry helped Yvonne towards the sofa and walked away when he received a phone call. He had left in a rush as if it was an urgent matter. Yvonne did not hear what the issue was and did not have enough time to ask him as he had already left the vi. "Have some milk, madam. Sue brought out a ss of milk from the kitchen and passed it to Yvonne with both hands. Yvonne took the ss and said, "Thank you, Sue. "Youre wee." Sue chuckled and scanned the area. "Wheres sir?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "He''s left. Yvonne drank the milk. Sue was startled. "Gone already? He hasn''t even eaten yet." "Its fine, Joes with him," said Yvonne calmly. Sue sighed. "Sir has been very busy for the past few days. He hasnt been able to eat properly. "It cant be helped. He''s off to look for the Lancasters enemy," said Yvonne as she rolled the ss between her hands. Sue pouted her lips in contempt. "Who is this old man? How could he have harbored so much hatred against the Lancasters?" "You''re right. His hatred runs rather deeply." Yvonne nodded in agreement. Sue was worried. "That old man dared to badly injure you, so I''m really worried that sir will..." "He won''t." Sue held onto the ss tightly. "Hell be fine, I believe in Henry." 1 Sue smacked her forehead as she realized that she had mistakenly said the wrong thing and quickly corrected herself. "Look at me, bbering about here. You''re right madam, sir will definitely be alright." "Yes." Yvonne forced a smile. She knew clearly that she was merely consoling herself when she said that Henry would be fine. In truth, she was terrified. The old man already said that he would take whatever measures necessary to bring the Lancasters to their end. That meant that Henry was in a perilous situation since all the old man needed to do was bring Henry down and the Lancasters would be in danger, seeing that Henry was the current head of the family. Yvonne couldn''t help but imagine that if Henry had been kidnapped just as she had been previously, he would most definitely be killed instead of being tortured. Yvonne trembled at the thought of what might happen and she couldnt conceal her terror any longer -fear was written all over her face. Sue noticed this and asked her worriedly, "Are you alright madam?" Yvonne took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and to stop thinking too much. "I''m fine, I just happened to think about some terrifying stuff." "What kind of terrifying stuff?" asked Sue curiously. Chapter 298 Lynette Resigns Chapter 298 Lte Resigns Yvonne shook her head. "My injury feels rather painful. I think I''m going to head upstairs and rest, lets stop talking about this topic now." She pointed at her ribs. Sue understood that she had better stop asking any more questions and agreed with Yvonne. "Alright, you head back to your room and rest then. I''ll call you up when the food''s ready." Alright." Yvonne nodded and got up from the sofa and slowly walked upstairs. Back in her room, Yvonne took out her cell phone and called the old man instead of resting as she said she would. The old man was surprised and shocked as he picked up Yvonnes phone call. "Yvonne? What''s with the sudden phone call?" "I need to ask you something, Grandpa. Do you know about my abduction a few days ago?" asked Yvonne in a serious tone. The old man was shocked. "What? You''ve been abducted? Who did it?" Yvonne bit her lip. She had guessed that Henry did not tell the old man about what happened and she was right. She already suspected Henry when he did not answer when she asked if there was any news about that masked old man. Now that she had asked the old man, her suspicions were proven to be true. "I''m not sure who did it. That man only said that he was an enemy of the Lancasters," replied Yvonne. The old man''s voice deepened. "Enemy of the Lancasters... Yvonne, tell me everything that happened to you. I want to know what''s going on!" "Alright," replied Yvonne and she exined everything that happened in detail. The old man was furious when he finished hearing everything. "How dare Henry not tell me that such a serious incident has urred. Wait till I get to talk to him." "Grandpa, you mustn''t me it on Henry. He might have his own concerns," said Yvonne to help Henry when she saw the old man was beginning to be furious at Henry. The old man murmured coldly, "Concerns? What concerns could he have? It''s obvious that he doesnt want to tell me." Yvonne fell silent. To be honest, she could not understand Henry''s actions as well. He clearly said that he would talk to the old man about it when he went to the family residence previously. What made him change his mind? "Alright Yvonne, I understand what has happened now. Thank you for telling me the truth. I''ll make sure that Frederick will send you some vitamins to help with your recovery. In the meantime, you should leave everything to me." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The old man hung up so quickly that Yvonne couldn''t even stop him. She put down her phone and mumbled, "I haven''t even asked Grandpa about the masked old man yet." However, she decided not to ponder about it since she knew that the old man would be looking for Henry now. Henry would be asking her about it eventually as well. She decided to wait till Henry got back before asking him the question. She had to wait until night time. When Henry returned home, his face was dark and discontented. He walked towards Yvonne who was watching the television and put down his briefcase before coldly asking her, "Why did you tell Grandpa about it? Yvonne muted the television. "Was I not allowed to? "Grandpa isn''t well at the moment. You telling him would only agitate him. Henrys lips pursed into a straight line. Yvonne was startled. "So you did not ask Grandpa about that masked old man when you were at the family residence?" Henry pressed on his be as he sat down. "I did go to the family residence, but I couldnt bring myself to tell Grandpa about it when I saw him coughing so badly." "I see." Yvonne was slightly depressed about this revtion. "I didn''t know, I was worried about you and hoped that you would be able to find the Lancaster''s enemy as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary danger. That''s why I... I''m sorry..." 1 She stood up and apologized to Henry with a bow. Henry held up his hand. "It''s fine. The good thing is that Grandpa is emotionally stable. However, please don''t do anything rash anymore, discuss with me and let me decide." "Ok." Yvonne nodded her head continuously. Henry poured himself a ss of water. "I asked Grandpa about it earlier in the afternoon. He says that there is someone who has a grudge against the Lancasters around his age, but that man already passed away three years ago. He doesnt know anything else other than that." "So Grandpa doesn''t know who the masked man is." Yvonne looked at him. Henry nodded his head. Yvonne forced a wry smile. "It''s alright, I believe you''d be able to find out about his identity soon. In the meantime, you must be careful. I''m worried that they''d do something to harm you." "I know." Henry nodded as he calmed down. Yvonne saw that he was no longer angry at her and calmed herself. "About that..." "Speak," said Henry. Yvonne clenched her fists. "Can I make a visit to the office tomorrow?" "You''re nning to go to work?" Henry squinted his eyes. Yvonne waved. "It''s not that, I just need to pick up some things." "Is it important?" "Yes, its some documents rted to fashion design," exined Yvonne. Henry raised his chin. "I understand. I''ll ask Joe to send you back after you retrieve the documents." "Alright, thank you, Henry." Yvonne smiled. Henry put down his ss. "Let''s get some rest." He got up and reached out a hand towards her. Yvonne saw this and understood his intentions. She then ced her hand gently on top of his. He grabbed her hand and pulled her upstairs. The next day after a good night''s sleep, Yvonne arrived at the office and greeted her manager before going into her cubicle to retrieve her documents. Just as she was about to leave after retrieving her documents, Lyte arrived and sat on her desk with her head lowered. Suddenly, Lte rested her head o n her desk and began sobbing. Yvonne was in shock when she saw this and put away her documents hurriedly. "What''s wrong Lyn?" Lte heard her voice and stifled her tears as she raised her head, her face filled with shock. "Yvonne, why are you back? Didnt the manager say that you were on a long holiday?" "Yes, I''m here to retrieve some stuff. I was just about to leave." Yvonne patted on the documents she had put down before asking again. "What about you? Where have you been? I hadn''t seen you when I arrived and now that I have, there you are crying away." Lte lowered her eyes as she choked while replying, "I''ve been to the Human Resources Department." "What were you doing there? Yvonne suddenly felt uneasy. Lte took a deep breath before saying, "I''ve gone to hand in my resignation." Yvonne froze for a moment before realizing what had just happened. "What did you say, Lyn? You''ve resigned?" She couldn''t believe her ears as she looked at Lte i n shock. Lte wiped her tears and forced a smile. "You havent heard wrong, I''ve really resigned." "Why?" Yvonne was agitated. "Why are you resigning all of a sudden?" "I have no choice." Lte covered her face and had another meltdown. A lot of things have happened to me recently. The doctor says that my dad has thoroughly broken his legs from thatst fall and all hopes of recovering are now lost. He''s still in aa a t the moment because he hit his head when he fell, there might be a possibility that he won''t be able to wake up ever again." "What?" Yvonne was startled. "How did it turn out to b e so serious?" "That''s what I was thinking as well, but thats not the worst part. When my mum heard that my dad may not ever wake up, she burst a vessel in her brain and is now lying in the hospital as well. If I don''t resign now, who''d look after them?" Lte began to cry in despair as she finished. Yvonne waspletely stunned and could only reply after a moment, "What''s your mum''s condition at the moment? Is she out of the critical stage? Chapter 299 Liam Chapter 299 Liam "She''s past the critical stage, but she still needs to stay in the hospital for observation for quite some time," said the dispirited Lte. Yvonne bit her lip. "Lyn..." She never expected so much to have happened to Lte''s family in such a short time while she was away. "I''m alright." Lte shook her head and cooled herself. "I better get going now, Ill talk to you again next time Yvonne." After that, Lte packed her things into a carton box and left the office with it when she was done. Yvonne watched as Lte left, her heart displeased. "I wonder if there''s something I can do to help?" muttered Yvonne. At that moment, her phone rang, cutting off her thoughts. She took out her phone and nced at her screen. Joe was calling her. Without dy, she answered and ced the phone by her ear after checking her surroundings. "Hello Joe." "Madam, have you picked up your stuff?" asked Joe. Yvonne looked at the documents that she had taken out from her desk. "I have." "Then you should head back down soon. I''ll be waiting for you in the parking lot," said Joe. Yvonne acknowledged it and hung up the phone. Shortly after, she picked up her own documents, turned her head, and stared at Ltes desk for a while before leaving the office with a sigh. She actually had some questions for Lte but Lte had left so soon that she couldnt even begin t o ask. The only way she would be able to meet Lte next time would be to visit her at the hospital while visiting her mom at the same time. She could also check and see if there was anything that she could do t o help at the same time. 1 On the way, Yvonne absent-mindedly looked out of the window with a frown. She was emotionally down a t the time. N?velDrama.Org content. Joe looked at her through the front mirror quite a few times. In the end, he couldn''t stop himself from asking, "Are you alright madam?" Yvonne shook her head and said, "I''m fine, it''s just..." Yvonne suddenly straightened her back with her hands ced on the window. Her eyes were fixated o n a particr area. Joe asked out of curiosity, "What do you see madam?" He did not dare to avert his eyes as he was driving. Hence he couldnt notice anything unusual outside. Yvonne did not answer immediately, not until the car came to a halt on the next street. Yvonne put down her hands and her expression showed that she was slightly excited as she said, "I just saw Jacqueline. "Ms. Conrad? Joe raised an eyebrow. Yvonne acknowledged him and said, "She was just outside a cafe with a non-local man. They seemed to b e arguing over something..." "A man from overseas?" Joe''s eyes shed through his sses. "Madam, the man you were referring to, was h e dressed fancily with gold hair? "I think so. I wasnt able to see clearly," said Yvonne, a little unsure herself. Joe tightly gripped the steering wheel. "I believe its him." "You seem to know who the guy is, am I right?" Yvonne looked at Joe from behind. Joe nodded his head. "Mr. Lancaster probably mentioned to you about a guy called Liam, right?" "Liam..." Yvonne said the name repeatedly, and her eyes suddenly opened wide. "You''re saying that the man I just saw is Liam? The man that Jacqueline truly loves?" "That''s right." Yvonne twitched her lips. "I must be seeing things!" "What''s wrong?" asked Joe. Yvonne recalled the image she had just seen a while ago and trembled. "I just realized that Jacqueline''s taste is rather peculiar for falling in love with that man. Although I have never met Liam in person, I''m sure that he''s not a nice man after seeing him momentarily just now." "You seem to have a knack at judging a person''s character madam," said Joe as heughed. Yvonne rubbed her cheeks. "I''m merely talking about my first impression of Liam." "Is that so. However, you''re not wrong, madam. Liam truly isn''t a nice man at all," replied Joe. Yvonne fell silent for a moment. "When did Liam arrive in Vancouver?" "Its been a few days now. If I were to be exact, it should be the day before you were hospitalized madam," answered Joe. Yvonne''s eyes shed. "No wonder... She had been wondering why Jacqueline had not looked for Henry for the past few days. She thought that Jacqueline had not appeared in front of Henry because she had been rescued. However, she now realized that was only part of the reason-the other reason was that her true love was now here with her. Why would she still need her backup partner? "Does Henry know?" Yvonne clenched her fist. Joe squinted his eyes. "Mr. Lancaster knows since he asked us to monitor Ms. Conrad." Yvonne rubbed her nose, embarrassed that she had just asked a very silly question. "About that... How''s the surveince going, any news on Dominic?" "Regrettably, we haven''t found any trace of him. He hasn''t been in contact with Jacqueline. Jacqueline has not been meeting anyone other than Liam either," answered Joe as he shrugged his shoulders. Yvonne raised an eyebrow in suspicion. "Isn''t Dominic worried at all by leaving Jacqueline alone here?" "I''m not sure about that." Joe shrugged his shoulders again. Yvonne pursed her slightly pale lips and kept quiet. She went deep in thought with her eyes lowered. They arrived at the vi half an hourter. Yvonne opened the door and got out of the car. She then turned around and went into the vi after thanking Joe. Sue saw that she had arrived home and immediately poured her a ss of water. Yvonne took the ss from her and sat on the sofa. She seemed to be concerned about something. Sue looked at Yvonne and was about to ask her if something was wrong, but stopped herself in the end. After a while, Yvonne finished off the ss of water and ced it down before saying, "Sue, do you think it is possible that Dominic''s child from his first wife is still alive?" "What?" Sue was startled. "What makes you think so madam?" She found the question a little funny. Yvonne could not exin why she thought so. She gathered her thoughts and organized her words. "It''s because Dominic left Jacqueline alone to fend for herself and he doesn''t seem to be worried for her. Thats why I was wondering if the reason he''s not worried is because he has another child..." 1 "I see." Sue shook her head andughed. "You''re overthinking things madam. The child from Dominic''s first wife did not survive, and Dominic said i t himself. However, there is something strange." "What''s strange?" Yvonne''s interest was piqued. Sue murmured, "Dominic announced that both his wife and child had passed away, but no funeral was held for them. No one even knows where they''ve been buried." "Why is that?" Yvonne was puzzled. Sue pursed her lips. "Who knows, maybe he did something unspeakable and needed to conceal the truth." Yvonne rubbed her chin and made an assumption," Maybe that was only a facade. Maybe the truth is that his wife and child were still alive, I would receive information that Jacqueline still has a sister." "How is that possible?" Sue was startled. Yvonne shook her stiff neck. "Im not sure how true this information is, and that''s why I''m still suspicious about it." "Madam, do you mean you are nning to look for Jacqueline''s sister?" Sue looked at Yvonne with a curious face. Yvonne stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "I thought of that. That person said that I would be surprised when I manage to find Jacquelines sister, thats why..." "Hold on, let''s put aside the genuineness of this information first. Even if it is true, what good will come from finding her sister?" Sue waved her hand in disagreement in an attempt to stop Yvonne from doing anything foolish. Yvonne grinned slyly. "I n to pit Jacqueline and her sister against each other in a ring of course." 2 "What are you nning madam?" Sue couldnt keep u p with Yvonne''s thoughts. Chapter 300 A Spy Within The Lancasters Chapter 300 A Spy Within The Lancasters Yvonne stretched her back before exining, "I n t o let both of them fight for control over the Conrads, then..." "Hold on!" Sue made an action to interrupt Yvonne. "I get what you''re saying, madam. You''re nning to strike them when the time''s right, am I correct?" Yvonne smiled but did not answer. Sue rolled her eyes. "This won''t do madam. Even if the person did not lie to you about Jacqueline having a sister, she''s Jacqueline''s family. Would they really fight against each other instead of loving one another?" Yvonne disagreed and said, "If I were Dominic''s legitimate daughter, I would fight and reim everything I deserve instead of loving my sister if I found out that she and her mother are the reason why my mother''s dead." N?velDrama.Org content. "That may be true, but you''re not Dominic Conrad''s daughter madam, said Sue as she patted Yvonne''s head with a smile. Yvonne snorted, "I do not wish to be his daughter either." "Exactly madam. So you should go get washed now and not think of any weird ideas," said Sue as sheughed and went back to the kitchen to work. However, Yvonne had not given up just yet. She wanted to get her revenge-she wanted it so desperately that when Dominic was still in prison, she thought of what she would do to Jacqueline. But her thirst for revenge was not as serious as it was now. Now that Dominic had been rescued, her efforts for revenge were all in vain, there even was the possibility that Dominic would have his revenge against her even. In that case, there was no need for her to go easy on Jacqueline anymore. What''s more, this was no longer a grudge between herself, Dominic, and Jacqueline. The grudge escted to be between three families with the Conrads allying themselves with an unknown enemy, swearing to bring the Lancasters to the ground. Yvonne assumed that Henry would not go easy on the Conrads any longer and wanted to be of assistance to him. "Elliot..." muttered Yvonne suddenly. Since it was Elliot who had told her that Jacqueline had a sister, he must have some crucial information within his grapes. It seemed like there was a need for Yvonne to look for an opportunity to meet Elliot and ask him in person. As she thought of this, Yvonne finished off her ss o f water in one gulp and headed upstairs. Henry returned homete as usual. His eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked exhausted. Yvonne took the briefcase from his hands. "Are you tired? Henry pinched his nose bridge, his voice croaky as he said, "There''s a spy in thepany." "What?" Yvonne was shocked. "A spy? Henry nodded his head. "Why would there be a spy in thepany? Is everything alright?" asked Yvonne. "Thepany''s doing fine at the moment, but the spy stole some confidential information. Our enemies may use this information against us in the future, said Henry in a deep tone, his deep eyes filled with coldness. Yvonne had not expected something like this to happen and was nervous. "Has the spy been caught?" "No, they got away, but I know who it is." Henry shut his eyes from exhaustion. Yvonne looked at him and moved to stand behind him and began to massage his shoulders. Henry was slightly surprised as he turned and gazed a t her. Yvonne lowered her head to meet his gaze." Something wrong?" Henry grinned. "It''s nothing, can you massage harder?" "Is this better?" Yvonne increased her force as she massaged him. Henry closed his eyesfortably. "Not bad. Yvonne smiled and used all the strength she had." Was the spy acting under the old man''s orders?" Henry pursed his lips as he answered, "It''s likely. Our men werent able to find the spy when he fled. Aside from being hidden away, I cant think of any other possibilities. "So what will happen to the confidential information that was stolen?" Yvonne was worried. Henry raised a hand and ced it on his forehead." I''ve asked Joe and the others toe up with some new confidential information to rece the ones that were stolen. I only hope the ones who stole it won''t use it against us too soon. However, it won''t matter too much anyway since the information wont be enough t o end us." "But it would still be able to deal some damage to the Lancasters right? Yvonne assumed. Henry pursed his lips and kept quiet. Yvonne took his silence as a yes and secretly sighed." Henry..." "Alright now, this is my problem, you shouldn''t worry about it. I heard from Joe that you saw Liam with Jacqueline on the way back?" Henry abruptly changed the topic, clearly not wanting to discuss work any longer. Yvonne looked at his dark forehead and couldn''t help but y along. "I did, they were arguing by the streets. Strange. Isn''t Jacqueline in love with Liam? Why would they be arguing?" "Liam''s getting engaged." Henrys words shocked Yvonne. Yvonne stopped massaging Henry. "Is he getting engaged to Jacqueline?" "Would they be arguing if he was?" Henry snorted. Yvonne paused and found it usible. "Who would it b e with then?" She was very curious. Henry opened his eyes. "A known model." "A model... I suppose Jacqueline wouldn''t be too happy about that." Yvonne pursed her lips as she thought of something. Yvonne had tasted first-hand how obsessive Jaqueline could be of her belongings. Even if she did not love Henry, she would not allow any other woman to go near him. The same could be applied to Liam. "Who knows? It has got nothing to do with me anyway. Also, he''s not here in Vancouver for Jacqueline, it''s for a fashion show thats being held here." Henry waved his hands to let Yvonne know she could stop massaging him. Yvonne let go of his shoulders and moved to sit with him on the sofa. "A fashion show... Isnt he a jewel designer?" "The show''s motive is luxurious dinner dresses. Some essories are needed to match the exhibits and hes the designer in charge," exined Henry. Yvonne looked at him through the edge of her eyes." How can you be so clear about Liam''s actions?" "Didn''t you say you love fashion design? While I was monitoring Jacqueline, I took the opportunity and learned more about the show which just so happens t o be in three days'' time. Do you want to go?" Henry picked up his briefcase and shed out two tickets at Yvonne. Yvonne ogled her eyes as she saw the tickets. She would like to look at them forever if she could. Henry raised an eyebrow as he saw Yvonne in a dazed state-he felt somewhat strange. Did she have to react so strongly because of two tickets? She always said that she loved him, but he never saw her look at him that way before! Henry''s face darkened as he thought of this. He suddenly regretted ordering Joe to get those tickets. He even thought of tearing off those tickets right at that moment. "I do!" Yvonne wasn''t aware of what Henry was thinking about at that moment and replied boldly as soon as she came around. She snatched the tickets and said, Thank you, Henry." She had been wondering when she would have the chance to attend a fashion show. However, her thoughts were dashed when she saw the price of the entry tickets and her ever- thinning purse. She did not expect that Henry would grant her wish and was ted. "Thank you?" Henry raised an eyebrow. "This is one of the grandest fashion shows. Do you think a simple thank you would suffice?" Yvonnes smile froze as she turned her gaze from on the tickets to his face. "W-what... What do you want m e to do then?" Henry pointed at his cheek. Yvonne understood what he meant and gave a sigh of relief. So he was only asking for a kiss. She had thought that he was about to ask her for that again. It seemed like Henry was worried about her injuries, hence the request for just a kiss. Thinking of this, Yvonne took a deep breath and slowly stuck out her lips and kissed Henry squarely o n the cheeks. When she was done, she immediately shrank back to her original position and asked, "Is that enough?" Chapter 301 Be My Woman Chapter 301 Be My Woman Henry lifted his chin a little. "It''s okay." "I guess it works." Yvonne chuckled a little and picked up the tickets happily and looked at them again. Seeing Yvonne so happy, the unease in his heart dissipated. "You can continue looking at those tickets. Im going t o my study to make a call." Henry stood up and went upstairs after that. Yvonne looked up and watched as Henry until he disappeared into the stairway. She kept the tickets carefully and took out her phone. She searched online for more information about the fashion show so as not to make a fool of herself on the actual day. She only put down her phone reluctantly and went upstairs to her room when Sue came to look for her at 1 1 pm. Henry wasn''t back yet and was still busy in his study. Yvonne knew that he was dealing with his business s o she didn''t want to disturb him. After washing up, sheid on her bed and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already morning. The first thing Yvonne did when she opened her eyes was look over to her side. As expected, it was empty, but the dent in the pillow meant that Henry had been backst night. Thinking about it, Yvonne reached out and touched the empty side of the bed where Henry had been lying. It was cold so she knew that it had been some time since he left. For the past two days, he had almost always gone to bedte and gotten up early. If this continued, she wondered how long his body could keep up with it-he was already thirty after all. "Yvonne." Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. Sue''s voice drifted from the door. Are you awake?" Yvonne rubbed her eyes and sat up. "I''m up. You cane in, Sue." The door flung open and Sue came in with aundry basket. Good morning, Yvonne." 3 "Good morning. Yvonne yawned, "It is quite early, Sue. What''s the matter?" Yvonne asked lethargically. Sue ced theundry basket down. "Master Lancaster called just now. He wants Mr. Lancaster and you to return to the family mansion for dinner tonight. "Return to the family mansion?" Yvonne stopped fixing her hair, finding it strange. "Why would Grandpa suddenly want us to return to the family mansion?" "Yvonne, have you forgotten? The annual business alliance meeting ising up. This year, it is the Lancasters'' turn to hold the meeting. Master Lancaster probably wants both of you to go to the family mansion to delegate the task of organizing this years event," Sue answered. Yvonne was stunned. "Delegating it to us? But I don''t know anything. I''ve never attended such business alliance events before." Though she had not attended one before, she did know what it was. The event basically involved a group of corporate bigwigs gathering together and analyzing their business direction next year and officially introducing their heirs. However, Henry had never brought her along before. "It will be alright, you can just learn along the way." Aunt Song smiled unconcernedly. "Don''t worry, Yvonne. Master Lancaster and Mr. Lancaster will teach you what you need to do then. Don''t worry, just get up and have breakfast." 6 "Okay." Yvonne managed a smile. She lifted her nket, got out of bed, and headed to the bathroom. After washing up, she went downstairs. Sue had alreadyid out her breakfast. Yvonne sat down, picked up her knife and fork, and started eating absent-mindedly. When she finished eating, she said her goodbyes to Sue and left for Elliot''s vi. She hadn''t saved Elliot''s phone number, and she had deleted the previous call log, so she couldn''t contact him at all now. If she wanted to look for him, she had t o go to his office or to his vi. She didn''t know if he was at the vi at this time, but i f he wasn''t, she''d try to meet him at his office. In the midst of her thoughts, Yvonne found herself standing at the door of Elliot''s vi. She looked fixedly at the door, which was simr to Henry''s vi, then took a deep breath and raised her hand to ring the doorbell. The door quickly opened, but the one who opened the door was not Elliot, but a middle-ageddy about the same age as Sue. The woman gave Yvonne a suspicious nce before she asked, "Who are you?" "Hi, I''m from that vi, and myst name is Frey." Yvonne pointed in the direction of Henry''s vi. Thedy followed the direction where she pointed, and a strange glint skidded across her gaze before she smiled warmly, "So you''re Sue''s employer. What can I do for you?" "I''m here to see Mr. Taylor. Is he in?" Yvonne asked. The woman nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Mrs. Lancaster, pleasee in." After saying that, she pulled the door fully open and motioned for Yvonne toe in. Yvonne thanked her and walked into the vi. She felt ufortable going to someone else s vi for the first time. When the house helper brought her t o the living room, she sat down reservedly. "Mrs. Lancaster, wait a moment. I''ll go upstairs and call Mr. Taylor." The housekeeper poured a ss of water for Yvonne and went upstairs. Soon, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Yvonne put down her ss of water and looked up instinctively. She saw Ellioting down the stairs slowly while he was wearing his tie. "It''s rare for you to take the initiative to see me," he teased. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yvonne stood up. "I''m sorry to bother you." "No, it''s alright. But does Mr. Lancanster know about youing over?" Elliot walked up to her and looked a t her. Yvonne looked away. "He doesn''t know." "You came to look for me without him knowing. It sure seems like I''m still more important to you than him." Elliot chuckled softly. Yvonne rolled her eyes and ignored his glibness. Her tone became serious, "Mr. Taylor, please be serious. I came to see you to ask you a few questions." "What questions?" Elliot sat down. Yvonne exhaled gently, "It''s about what you saidst time. You told me that Jacqueline has a sister." "Oh?" Elliot raised an eyebrow. "You remembered. I thought you said it had nothing to do with you last time. I thought you''d forgotten about it. What''s up? Now that you''ve brought it up, are you nning to look for her?" "I''m thinking about it. But, I''d like to know a little more. Does that older sister of Jacqueline''s really exist?" Yvonne looked at him. Elliot poured himself a ss of water and took azy sip before answering, "I never lie, whether it''s my previous confession to you or this incident. I''m telling the truth, but you just don''t want to believe me." Yvonne lowered her eyes. "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just so unbelievable." "There''s nothing unbelievable about it. Tell me, you just want to find out from me who and where Jacqueline''s sister is, right?" Elliot curled his lips, almost smiling. Embarrassed that her intentions were obvious, Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "So, would you be willing to tell me?" "No!" Elliot answered directly. Yvonne was stunned, "Why?" "No real reason, I just don''t want to tell you. It''s just nice to watch the drama." Elliot opened his palms andughed quite shrewdly. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Mr. Taylor, what''s it going to take for you to tell me?" "Be my woman!" Elliot''s narrow eyes lit up. 1 "What?" Yvonne''s small face changed slightly and she took a step backward subconsciously. Elliot stood up and stepped closer to her. "As long as you''re my woman, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Not only that, but I can make the Conrad family cease to exist andpletely avenge you. Instead of being like Henry who is concerned about this and that and dragging his feet with revenge, Yvonne, what do you think of my proposal?" Chapter 302 A Change In Style Chapter 302 A Change In Style Yvonne hadn''t expected him to make such a shameless request and was very angry. Her little face puffed up. "I don''t think much about it. Mr. Taylor, don''t you think you''re out of line?" "Is it too much to fight for what you want?" Elliot snorted unconcernedly. Yvonne squeezed her palms. "I''m sorry Mr. Taylor, but your offer is off the table." "So, you don''t want to know who Jacqueline''s sister really is?" Elliot narrowed his eyes. Yvonneughed in exasperation. "If I have to sell myself out just to get that information. No way. I will b e disgusted with myself. Since you won''t tell me, I''ll take my leave, Mr. Taylor. I''m sure I can find that information without you. After all, there''s no shortage of detective agencies anywhere." After she said that, she turned to leave. Elliot, however, suddenly held her hand,. "Wait a minute." Yvonne frowned, "Mr. Taylor, what else do you need?" "You''re pretty stubborn." Elliot let go of her hand and suddenlyughed bitterly. Yvonne wondered what he was up to and got a little impatient. "Mr. Taylor..." "Alright, fine." Elliot lifted his hands and quickly interrupted her. "Fine, I''ll tell you the truth. I have my own reasons so I can''t tell you the identity of Jacqueline''s sister directly. However, I can give you a direction to work on. Shane Summers." "Shane?" Yvonne cocked her head to a side confoundedly. "What has this got to do with him?" "This definitely involves him because he''s the first one among us to find out that Jacqueline has a sister. However, I doubt he''ll tell you anything since she isn''t any average person." As Elliot spoke, he fixed his eyes on Yvonne''s face thoughtfully. Yvonne felt slightly creeped out by the way Elliot looked at her. It made her ufortable but she also had a strange feeling. "So what if she isn''t the average person? Why are you looking at me?" Yvonne touched her face, finding Elliot''s behavior very baffling. Something shed in Elliot''s eyes. Heughed," Nothing. Do you remember what I said just now?" Yvonne nodded. "Since you''ve already taken note of that, it''s up to you whether you want to investigate it yourself or ask Shane Summers. It''s up to you. But I''ll rmend you to investigate that lead yourself because the oue might shock you more if you hear it from another person. There''s one more thing." Elliot looked at the watch on his wrist. "What is it?" Yvonne waited for him to answer. Elliot shook his index finger, tellingly, "Next time, if you want my hair, you can just tell me. Considering how I feel about you, why would I refuse?" "You..." Yvonne stared at him wide-eyed. "You found out?" "This is my territory. Do you think you can hide anything from me here?" Elliot smiled. Yvonne lowered her head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I..." "Alright, if there isn''t anything else, you should leave since I''m going out now. Of course, if you hate to part with me here, you cane along. Why don''t I take you on a ride? Elliot winked at her. Yvonne''s face turned ck. "Thats unnecessary. I''m sorry to take so much of your time, Mr. Taylor. I''ll leave now. Yvonne gave Elliot a slight bow and left. Click. The door to his vi closed once more. His jocr expression on his face gradually faded-it was reced with a frigid coldness. Holding back her fear toward him, his helper walked t o his side. Sir, that time regarding your hair..." "Don''t let it happen again!" Elliot spat icily. The woman shuddered and quickly agreed. "Yes. I know I was wrong. It won''t happen again. "Fortunately, I came back early that day. Otherwise, you would''ve ruined my ns. Elliot red at her. 1 The middle-aged woman shrunk backward, afraid to say another word. Elliot shifted his gaze away, "Spread the word about Yvonne personallying to my vi to look for me. I want Henry to know." "Yes." The helper quickly did as she was told. After half an hour, Joe was already telling Henry about Yvonnes visit to Elliot''s vi. When Henry heard this, he tapped the cold surface of his work desk a few times. "Why is she looking for Elliot?" "I dont know. I saw someone in the vi group chat mentioning it, so I came to report this to you." Joe waved his mobile phone. Henry pursed his thin lips-he was disgruntled. Seeing his reaction, Joe suggested, "Mr. Lancaster, why dont you ask your wife?" Henry lowered his eyes. "Its unnecessary, so this can wait till tonight. How is the new secret item coming along?" Now that their conversation was back to business, Joe straightened his back and replied with all seriousness, "There is no progress. After all, for us topletely get rid of the old secrets, we need to have a breakthrough. However, this can''t be aplished in such a short amount of time, so..." "You have to hurry up," Henry massaged his be wearily as he interrupted Joe. "Or those people working in the background will start making their movies." 1 "Yes." Joe nodded. Noticing that Joe had not left, Henry looked at him with narrowed eyes. Is there anything else?" "Miss Jacqueline wants to set up an appointment with you," Joe said hesitantly after a few seconds. Henrys brows furrowed. "When did this happen?" "An hour ago. I didnt n to tell you, but she just wouldnt leave." Joe shrugged with a difficult smile. Henry contemted for a moment. "Did she say anything?" "No, she didnt. But she cried when she came." Joe recalled Jacqueline''s situation when he saw her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Cried? Henry scorned. She probably quarreled with Liam. Go. Ask her to leave. Tell her there is no need for me to see her unless she wants to say where Dominic i s." "Okay," Joe answered. After he left, Henry picked up his pen and started to work. In the afternoon, he nced at the time in the lower right corner of hisputer screen and remembered that he had to return to the family residence in the evening. He got up and left the office without any further dy. When he returned to the vi, it was already an hourter. Yvonne was surprised that Henry came back at this time. While she helped him pick up his briefcase, she couldn''t help remarking, "You''re back early today." He usually came back just before dinner time. If he came back at this time, he probably left work early. "I came back to pick you up before we go to the family residence," Henry replied. He headed for the living room after he changed out of his shoes. Yvonne followed behind him thoughtlessly. "I thought you were going straight to the family residence." "Go and change your outfit," Henry reminded her. Yvonne looked down at what she was wearing-it was too homely, so it wasn''t suitable for dinner at the family residence. She acknowledged it and darted upstairs. Henry sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea while he waited for her. After he waited for about ten minutes, Yvonne came downstairs. Henry took a nce at her long dress and coat. The outfit coupled with her small, pristine face made her look elegant and innocent. "You..." Henry narrowed his eyes and only said a single word. Yvonne tilted her head to look at him. "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. This outfit suits you." Henry gave her a rarepliment. He also realized now that this woman''s dressing style had changed a lottelypared to before. In the past, whether it was her clothes, shoes, or hairstyle, she was no different from a new college student. Her style was nd and tasteless. But now, there was finally a hint of maturity in her style. Yvonne smiled at the man''spliments and her eyes curved into two crescent moons. "Thank you." "Dress like this from now on." Henry lifted his hand and tidied her bangs on her forehead. Yvonne nodded repeatedly, "Okay." "Let''s go." Henry put his hand down and walked out of the vi leading the way. In the car, Yvonne was buckling her seatbelt as Henry started the car. Suddenly, he asked, "I heard you went t o see Elliot this morning?" Chapter 303 Shes Jacqueline’s Older Sister Chapter 303 She''s Jacquelines Older Sister Bang! Yvonne''s forehead collided against the windshield and she gasped in pain. Henry didn''t expect that at all. He promptly mmed o n the brakes and the car screeched to a halt before he unfastened his seatbelt and then reached out to check on her. A frown instantly appeared on his face when he saw arge red patch on her forehead. "Why are you such an idiot?" i Yvonne was a little annoyed. "Who are you calling an idiot? I was just caught off guard by your question..." "You''re just feeling guilty, aren''t you?" Henry shot her a cold nce, then opened the small fridge. He took out a can of cold beer and tossed it to her. "Use this on it. Wouldn''t want Grandpa to see it and think I did that to you." "Wasn''t that what happened?" Yvonne muttered under her breath. That didn''t escape Henrys ears and he gave her the silent stare. Yvonne shrank in her seat and said nothing else. The man looked away, then tapped his finger on the steering wheel. "Spill it. Why did you go looking for Elliot?" "Just to ask a few questions. But how did you find out "Someone was talking about it in themunity group chat. The person who started the discussion was Elliots housekeeper," Henry said tly. Yvonne was taken aback by the revtion. "You''re saying Elliot deliberately made my visit known?" 1 "What else could it be? His objective is nothing more than letting me know," Henry snorted coldly. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "Sorry, I didn''t expect he would..." 1 Elliot probably did this to make Henry misunderstand the situation and make both of them fight. What a sinister man he was. "Thats enough. I''m not interested in his intention. I only want to know what questions you asked him. Henry got the car moving again. Yvonne pressed the cold beer can against her forehead. "Nothing interesting in particr, just..." She went on to giving Henry the purpose and details o f her visit to Elliot without omitting anything. After listening to her, Henry''s eyes narrowed into slits. "Shane..." "Well, he imed that Shane knows, but I''m not sure how much. I didn''t ask Shane either." Yvonne looked out of the window. The only thing she didn''t understand was why Elliot kept urging her to investigate the matter herself. "If what Elliot said is true and that person really exists, then Ill deal with this matter. You just stay out of trouble and don''t get yourself involved," Henry reminded her. Yvonne pouted, "But I wanna do something for you too." "Thank you. Youre already doing me a favor by staying safe. You don''t have to concern yourself with anything else, understand?" Henry warned her again. Yvonne didn''t dare to defy his order so she just nodded several times. No one knew the thoughts in her heart except for herself. When the two arrived at the family residence, they were just in time for dinner. The old man had been waiting in the dining room for a while. At the sight of both of them, the old man smiled so broadly that his eyes disappeared as he ushered them to sit down. Dinner was extremely sumptuous. The menu was specially put together by the kitchen under Master Lancasters arrangement. There was no doubt that the chef in the family residence was a better cook than Sue was. Yvonne ate a lot and only set her spoon down when she was so stuffed that she could no longer take another bite. Master Lancaster wiped his mouth and said, "Now that we''re done,e with me to my study." Yvonne nced at Henry. Henry offered Yvonne his hand. Her eyes instantly lit u p before putting her hand on his. The old man nodded with great relief at the scene before him. "I''m relieved to see both of you getting along so well with each other now." "Alright, Grandpa. Let''s talk business." Henry quickly changed the subject. The old man just shot him a re then went straight t o the main agenda, which was the business alliance that Sue mentioned in the morning. Just as Sue said, the old man really nned on delegating the task of organizing the event to them. Since Henry had no objections to the arrangement, he epted the responsibility on the spot. On the contrary, Yvonne was a little anxious and didn''t know what to do. Her anxiety didnt escape Master Lancaster''s eyes. The old man poked Henry''s calf with his cane. "Henry, you''ll have to guide Yvonne when the timees. Henry gave Yvonne a side nce before acknowledging the instruction given to him. Of course, Yvonne was well aware that Master Lancaster was looking out for her and she was grateful for his consideration. "Thank you, Grandpa. "No need to thank me. It''s gettingte, so you two should go back and rest. This old man needs his rest too." After saying that, the old man got up unsteadily and left the room with his old butler, Frederick. "Grandpa is hunching even more now," Yvonnemented softly as she watched the old man leave. Henry''s eyes dimmed slightly when he heard it. "I''ve made arrangements with the nursing home. Lets return to our room now." "Alright." Yvonne then boldly clung to Henry''s arm. Henry looked at her, a little surprised by her action, but he didn''t push her away either. Just like that, he led her to their room. The next day, Henry didn''t leave early. He stayed back in the family residence and had breakfast with Yvonne and his grandfather. After breakfast, he sent Yvonne back to the vi before leaving elsewhere by himself. Instead of going to thepany, he went to the hospital. Shane worked overtime and just came out from an operation. He waspletely drained and dead tired. But the sight of Henry in his office sobered him up again. "Why are you here?" Shane yawned. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Henry sat in his office chair, fiddling with the pen holder in his hand. "I''m here to ask you something. "What is it?" Shane was a little stunned. "Whats so important that you have toe all the way here instead of calling me on the phone? Do you have too much time on hand? Wasn''t your company targeted recently?" Henry ignored his teasing and gave him a hard stare." The CEO of Taylor Group imed that you knew of a secret about Jacqueline''s sister. Is that true?" Shane''s eyes instantly widened. "CEO of the Taylor Group? You mean Elliot Taylor?" Henry lifted his chin slightly as he affirmed his question with silence. Shanes eyes narrowed behind his sses. "How strange. Why is he telling you all these things when he doesn''t really have anything to do with us?" "I don''t know what his intentions are, but from what you said, it seems like his im is true? Henry set the pen holder down on the table with a loud bang. Shane was silent for a while before letting out a sigh." Yes, I do know that Jacqueline has an older sister." "When did you find out?" Henrys frown deepened. The doctor took off his sses and wiped them. A few months ago, I guess. I found out by ident." "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Henry was a little upset. Shane sneered coldly. "Why should I tell you? So that you can help Jacqueline reunite with her sister or help Dominic find his daughter? At that time, you were still very close to Jacqueline." Henry''s face darkened but he said nothing. Shane didnt even bother to look at him. "I was extremely surprised to learn about this and was also investigating this in private. I wanted to know what happened and why Dominics daughter was still alive. Unfortunately, it was a fruitless investigation." "Wait a minute. Henry raised his hand. "You said she''s still alive? You mean she shouldnt have been alive? Shane nodded. "Yes, because Jacqueline''s older sister i s the same child that Dominic imed to have died along with his ex-wife. Henry was in a great shock though his face suggested otherwise. "How can you be so sure that it is Dominic and his ex-wifes daughter and not some illegitimate daughter?" Chapter 304 Yvonne Freys Identity Chapter 304 Yvonne Frey''s Identity "Because the hospital keeps the data of all the patients who have received treatment here. It just takes some cross-checking to find out," Shane exined briefly. Henry couldn''t keep hisposure at all. "In other words, you have the DNA of Dominic and his ex- wifes daughter? Do you know who she is? Shane lowered his gaze and remained silent. Henry gripped the pen holder tightly. "Who is she?" "Before I answer that question, can you tell me your purpose for looking for her?" Shane looked at him very seriously. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry rubbed his temples. "Yvonne Frey is the one looking for her. She wants Dominic''s older daughter to fight for the inheritance with Jacqueline. I''m sure you know there can never be two heiresses in a family. If there are two, the internal dispute will surely bring great harm to the family." "And then?" Light reflected off Shane''s sses. How did Yvonne know Jacqueline had an older sister? Could it be that Elliot told her that too? How did Elliot know though? What role was he ying in this situation? "And then..." Henry''s dark eyes glinted as his thin lips curled into a smirk. Of course shes thinking of making that happen to help me weaken the Lancasters '' enemies." The corners of Shanes mouth twitched. "I know you''re showing off to me that she''s doing all this for you." Henry snorted. "So can you tell me now?" "I can, hut..." Shane trailed off and kept Henry waiting. Henry''s face sank unhappily. "What else do you want?" "I only have one request. You keep her as well as the daughter of Dominic and his ex-wife safe," Shane replied. Henry pressed his thin lips. "Reason?" "Because she is Yvonne Frey," Shane uttered the truth slowly. Henrys eyes instantly widened as the expression on his face changed slightly. "What are you talking about? Yvonne Frey is Dominic''s daughter?" "Yes." Shane nodded. "Impossible!" Henry shot up from his seat. "How could she be Dominic''s daughter?!" "I know it''s a hard pill to swallow, but this is the truth." Shane went to the bookcase at the side then opened a drawer. He retrieved a report and threw it to him. "These are Yvonne, Jacqueline, and Dominic''s DNA results. Youll know I''m not lying to you if you take a good look at them." Henry didnt respond and just quickly flipped through the documents. In the end, he violently crumpled the documents into a ball gloomily. "When did you find out that Yvonne Frey is Dominic''s daughter?" "Before Jacqueline''s first operation. I was in charge of doing aprehensive physical examination for Yvonne. At that time, the nurse discovered that something was off with them and that was how I found out about them," Shane exined. Henry stared at him sullenly. "Why didn''t you tell me until now?!" "First, I didn''t know how to break the news to you. Second, I don''t think Im obligated to tell you anything." Shane looked at him indifferently. Bang! Henry mmed his fist on the table. "Shane, you..." "Enough!" Shane interrupted, "Bather than ming m e, you might as well think about what you n to do now that you know Yvonne''s true identity. Are you going to tell her the truth or keep it from her?" Henry fell silent. Shane looked at him for a while and suddenly sighed," Henry, this is no trivial matter. Whether you choose to tell or hide it from her, it will hurt her either way. You''ll have to consider it carefully. I''m a little tired. I''ll get some shut-eye in the lounge. Close the door when you leave." 1 The doctor patted Henry''s shoulder after saying that and then left the office. Henry was left all alone in the office. He sat down on the chair again, holding his forehead with his big hands while staring intently at the crumpled documents. He knew that Yvonne wasn''t the Freys daughter and h e had been looking for her real parents. But he never expected her real parents to be Dominic and his ex-wife. What a bad joke this was. Her closest rtive was her enemy. Henry didn''t even know if he should tell her the truth. If he did, would she ept it? Henry didn''t know the answer. He closed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly tore up the documents to pieces, then got up and left, i Back at thepany, he still couldn''t take his mind off this matter. He couldn''t focus on his work and kept spacing out during meetings. Even Joe was stunned because he had never seen Henry like this. After the meeting, he could no longer keep it in anymore and asked in concern, "Mr. Lancaster, are you feeling unwell?" "Im fine." Henry soothed the throbbing veins on his temples. "Call back the people you sent to look for Yvonne''s biological parents. There''s no need for that anymore. "Oh?" Joe pushed his sses up in surprise. Henry sipped on his iced coffee. "I already know who her parents are. Im giving you another task. Joe''s expression turned serious. "Please continue, Mr. Lancaster." "Send a few people over and bring the Freys to the basement in the parking lot. I want to see them tomorrow. Henry narrowed his eyes and gave the order. The air around him turned so cold that it could send chills down ones spine. Now that he knew who Yvonnes biological parents were, he had nothing else to worry about. It was time t o ask how Yvonne became their daughter. Joe was surprised by the coldness in Henrys tone when he received the man''s order. He then nodded solemnly, "Understood, Mr. Lancaster." "Go make the necessary arrangements, Ill be leaving now." Henry picked up his suit jacket and stood up. Joe watched him leave the office, feeling stunned. Mr. Lancaster went home early again... When Henry returned to the vi, it was only three in the afternoon. Yvonne was reading a design book. When she caught a glimpse of Henry returning out of the corner of her eye, she was in disbelief. She even thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her and quickly put down the book she was holding to rub her eyes. After giving it a good rub, she looked in the direction where Henry was and only to find that he was still standing there. That meant he was really back. "You... Yvonne pointed at him. Henry pushed her finger away and remarked in disgust, "Idiot. Yvonne''s face instantly darkened. "You called me an idiot again." "Are you not?" Henry lifted her chin and stared at her face. "Dont rub your eyes again, they''re all red already." Yvonne''s heart was instantly filled with sweetness when she heard his words of concern and quickly nodded. "Okay, I won''t. By the way, why are you back s o early today? "I have a headache, so I came back early. Henry walked around the sofa and sat down on it. Yvonne was extremely concerned. "Headache? Are you not feeling well?" She reached out to touch his forehead. But Henry avoided her. "No, just overwhelmed by too much stuff that has been going ontely." "Really?" Yvonne was still a little worried. "Yeah," Henry responded. "I see." Yvonne silently checked the expression on his face. She was relieved to find that nothing looked out o f ce so she stopped pestering him about it. "I''m d you''re not sick, but you must tell if you''re feeling unwell." Yvonne poured him a ss of water." You always keep things bottled up in your heart and would never tell unless someone asks. Its really kind o f frustrating to see you like this." "Are you lecturing me here?" Henry raised an eyebrow at her. Yvonne shook her head. "Nope, Im just showing some concern. Henry just snorted but said nothing else. He picked up the ss and took a sip of water before putting it down again. "Yvonne Frey. If you find out that your current family isnt your real family and your real family is your enemy, would you still ept them?" Chapter 305 Will You Forgive Him? Chapter 305 Will You Forgive Him? "Huh?" Yvonne was slightly taken aback. "Why are you asking me this out of the blue?" Henry lowered his gaze. "It''s just a random question." "I see." Yvonne nodded. Although she believed him, she was still a little amused. "That''s a rather strange question. "So what''s your answer? Henry looked up at her. Yvonne bit her thumb. "It depends on the situation. You were asking if my current family isn''t my real family, and if my real family is my enemy? Then that depends on how deep the hatred is. If... "If what?" Henry gripped the ss tightly. Yvonne smiled, "If we''re talking about how they''re like my parents who are biased toward their son and only treat me like an ATM, then I won''t deny them. At best, it''ll just remain as a cold rtionship." "What if they''re like Dominic Conrad, who kidnapped you, took your bone marrow, and killed your child? Aplicated emotion shed across Henrys eyes when he asked the question. Yvonne frowned. "Why do you have to offer that example?" "Just answer me!" Henry raised his voice. Yvonne was stunned, not understanding why he had such a big reaction. Even so, she still answered truthfully, "No." "Why?" Henry pressed his lips tighter. Yvonnes expression was cold and even disgusted. "I can''t ept a father who treats me that way. Rather than a family, a person like him is no different than the worst enemy. No father will bear to commit such viciousness against his own daughter." Henry fell silent and dropped his head slightly. Half of his face was hidden behind his bangs, making it difficult to see the expression on his face at this very moment. A few secondster, he spoke up again. "What if all of that was done without knowing that you were his daughter? Would you..." "Then there''s even less of a reason to ept him." Yvonne interrupted him. "Doing such a vicious act toward his daughter when he didn''t know that she was his own daughter isn''t a reason to ask for forgiveness. Besides, why didn''t he know she was his daughter? Did he abandon her when she was just a baby?" Henry raised his eyebrow slightly. He didn''t know if Dominic had abandoned her when she was a baby. The truth was still waiting to be uncovered. Yvonne curled her lips at Henry''s silence. "No matter how you look at it, the sin of abandoning his child on top of his wrongdoings makes people like Dominic Conrad a man that isn''t worthy of forgiveness and recognition." "Is that so? I see your point now." Henry crossed his legs. The main reason for asking these questions was to understand Yvonne''s true opinion of Dominic before deciding if he should reveal her true identity. It would seem like it was no longer necessary to tell her that. Given her hatred toward Dominic, she might break down if she discovered that the man was her biological father. "Henry, you''re acting really strange today." Yvonne wrinkled her face as she stared at Henry strangely. Henry twiddled his thumbs. "Which part?" "Everything!" Yvonne straightened her back and proceeded to list them all out one by one. "First, you came back really early. Then you asked me a bunch of weird questions. Is there something on your mind?" If he didnt, why would he ask such absurd questions about Dominic being her biological father? "Nothing really. Don''t let that bother you. Enjoy your book, I''ll be resting upstairs." Henry pinched the area between his eyebrows and stood up. For a moment, Yvonne even felt pity for him when she saw the tired look on his face. "Alright, go ahead. I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner." Henry hummed a response, then went upstairs. Yvonne watched him leave and didnt look away from that direction for a long time. Sue teased her when she came in. "Madam, if you are this reluctant to part with sir, then why dont you join him for a nap upstairs too?" "Sue!" Yvonne shot a re at her with a flushed face. Sueughed heartily at her reaction. Yvonne shook her head in resignation. "That''s not it at all, I just think he''s acting strange today." "Sir is indeed acting strange today," Sue nodded in agreement. Yvonne stroked her chin. "Do you think hes hiding something from me?" "Do you think sir is only hiding only a few things from you?" Suemented betweenughter and tears. Yvonnes eyes twitched. "You have a point there..." "Don''t let it bother you, madam. Everyone has their own secrets. Just let him be. Besides, you can''t force anything out of him either if he decides that he isn''t going to tell you." Sue patted Yvonne''s shoulder tofort her. Yvonne caressed the book in her hand. "I know. I usually won''t force him if he doesn''t want to tell me. But for some reason, the questions that he asked me today just bothered me." "Why do you feel bothered? Don''t tell me you really believe that Dominic Conrad might be your father just like sir asked?" Sue teased her. Yvonne rubbed her temples. "If that is really the case, then I''d rather die. Alright, that''s enough Sue, Im going back to my book." She picked up her book and waved it in front of the housekeeper. Sue nced at the pendulum clock in the corner." Alright, enjoy your book madam. I''ll get back to the kitchen to cook some chicken noodle soup for you." "Thanks," Yvonne nodded to her. By evening, Sue was done preparing dinner. When it was almost time for dinner, Yvonne put her book down and went upstairs to wake Henry up. In the room, Henry was fast asleep. Yvonne stood by the bed, lowered her head slightly, and was about to wake him up. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She reached out with her hand. But before she could even touch him, he suddenly snapped open his eyes, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her in hard. After Yvonne screamed as Henry pulled her onto the bed. She rolled over and was pinned under him. "Why are you here? Henry stared at her. Yvonne blinked. "It''s seven, I came up to tell you that it''s time for dinner." Seven? Henry frowned. He was asleep for so long? "Henry." Yvonne lifted her arms and shook his shoulders lightly. "Can you get off? Youre crushing m e." Henry propped himself up slightly but made no attempt to get off her. "What did you call me just now?" "Henry? Yvonne blinked at him innocently. The corners of Henry''s lips curled up slightly. "Henry? Did you forget what I told you to call me? "Wh-What? Yvonne was a little confused. She really couldn''t recall anything. Henry grabbed her chin and growled, "Did you really forget how you addressed me in front of Jacquelinest time?" Yvonne''s eyes rolled around before they stopped and suddenly widened. Looking at her reaction, the smirk on Henry''s face grew wider. "You remember now?" Yvonne averted her gaze and didn''t say anything. Henry turned her face back to him. "Look at me!" Yvonne looked at him weakly. "Say it out loud," Henrymanded her. Yvonne moved her lips but couldn''t make a sound. Henry narrowed his eyes. "If you''re not doing it, then don''t even think about making me move." "Are you threatening me?!" Yvonne shot him a re. Henry snorted and asked again, "I don''t care how you want to put it as long as I achieve my goal. Are you saying it?" Yvonne blushed and bit her lip. "H-H-Hu...bby..." Although she had called him that before, she had only done it once. Hence, she was still shy to let the intimate word roll off her tongue. However, Henry wasn''t very satisfied. He brought his handsome face closer to her and emphasized every word. "That''s not going to work. Say it clearly." Yvonne couldn''t fight back against him, so she could only give it all she got. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before shouting, "Hubby! Are you satisfied now?" Chapter 306 Not Your Son-in-Law Chapter 306 Not Your Son-in-Law Henry pursed his lips without saying anything. To be honest, he was still unsatisfied. Her tone of voice made it clear that she wasn''t calling him her husband wholeheartedly, and that it was just t oplete a task. However, looking at how nervous she was, he let it go. Henry turned over to get out of bed. Then, he stood by the bed and sighed, "Sounds good. Say it more often next time." "Huh?" Yvonne sat up. Henry tidied up his wrinkled shirt. "Since you''re not used to calling me your husband, then you should say i t more often so that you''ll get used to it, right?" The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. So this was what he wanted. "Alright. Lets go." As soon as Henry was dressed, he walked towards the door. Upon seeing this, Yvonne quickly put on the shoes that had fallen on the ground and followed him quickly. After their meal, Henry went to the study room as usual. Yvonne sat on the sofa in the living room, watching T V while knitting a scarf. Sue came over with a ss of milk and gently ced i t in front of Yvonne. Then, she looked at the scarf in her hand. "Madam, this style and color don''t seem to suit you?" Sue couldn''t help but lift one end of the scarf to have a closer look at it. Yvonne smiled mysteriously, "Yeah. Im not knitting it for myself." Not for you?" Sue was taken aback. Then, she thought of something and pointed upstairs. "So it''s for..." "Hush! Yvonne hurriedly put a finger to Sue''s mouth and hushed her again. "Lower your voice, Sue." Sue understood and nodded with a smile. She lowered her voice. "I got it. Madam, that''s very thoughtful of you." Yvonne lowered her head in embarrassment. "I don''t have much money, and I cant buy any expensive gifts for him. So I have to put more effort and time into this. Hopefully, he won''t dislike it." "No way, madam. You made this on your own. How can sir dislike it?" Sue waved her hand and hinted to Yvonne not to worry. Yvonne hummed and said, "Sue, don''t you tell him that this scarf is his birthday gift. He thinks that I''m knitting it for myself." "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t say it." Sue patted her chest and promised. Yvonne turned her stiff neck to loosen up. "Thank you, Sue." There''s nothing to be thanked for. You should continue knitting, madam. I''ll send the tea to sir now," Sue said and went back to the kitchen. Yvonne took a sip of the milk and continued knitting again. Just after a few minutes of knitting, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. Yvonne stopped knitting and shifted her eyes to her phone. The caller ID was constantly shing ''Jason Frey'' on her mobile screen. "Why is he calling?" she couldn''t help muttering and frowned. But, she didn''t mean to pick up the phone. Not only had she not forgotten thest p, but she was also really scared now. She was worried that he would ask for money again. After all, the Frey family never took the initiative to contact her other than asking for money from her. It might be the same this time, but there was one thing she couldn''t figure out. Henry had warned the Frey family to not contact her for money anymore. Otherwise, he would send Jason to jail. However, Jason was calling again. Was he really not afraid that Henry would send him to jail? Thinking of this, Yvonne pursed her lips. She grabbed the phone, rejected the call, and switched it off. In this way, Jason could no longer contact her. She wouldn''t hear Jason asking her for money, and Henry wouldnt know that he had called either. She considered this as saving him from another trouble. "I hope you''ll understand my good intentions." Yvonnes mouth twitched, and she put her phone away to stop thinking about it. Then, she continued her knitting with peace of mind. At half-past eleven, she stood up, moved her sore shoulder in a circr motion, and went upstairs to rest. Henry didn''t go to the office the next day. Instead, he brought Yvonne to the hotel under the Lancaster Group and taught her to decorate the venue for the business alliance meeting. The preparation for the venue wasnt just a simple decoration. Other than the decorations, it involved a lot of other aspects that needed attention. She needed to pay attention to the wine selections, desserts, seating arrangements, and so on. Otherwise, mistakes could be made if she wasn''t careful and it might offend the guests. In order to not disgrace the Lancaster family and Henry, Yvonne was learning seriously. She followed Henry with her pen and notebook to jot down almost every single word he said. Seeing how hardworking she was, Henry didn''t knock off her confidence either. Instead, he deliberately slowed down when he was talking so that she could keep up with him. "That''s about it. The other details will be handled by the hotel staff. They''re all professional, you don''t need to worry about it. You just have to remember what I''ve told you and dont make a mistake," Henry said to Yvonne while pulling his tie. His voice became a little hoarse after speaking too much. Yvonne quickly fetched him a ss of water. "I know, I''ll take care of it." "Okay," Henry replied. He lifted his head and drank the water in the ss slowly. As Yvonne watched him swallow the water, she felt attracted to him. For a while, she couldnt help but be fascinated. Henry noticed her gaze and lowered his head to look a t her. He realized that she was lost in her thoughts. He raised his brow slightly, then reached his hand out to flick her forehead. "What are you looking at?" "You look good," Yvonne answered subconsciously. The corners of Henrys mouth lifted into a smirk. "Is that so? I''ll let you see all you want tonight." After Yvonne realized what he meant, her face immediately flushed. "You..." Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly interrupted by a phone call. Yvonne looked towards Henry''s pocket. Henry frowned. He took his phone out and answered," Hello." "Mr. Lancaster, we''ve moved them to the basement. When will you being? Joes voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. A dark light shed across Henry''s deep eyes. "Right away." After he hung up the call, he put his phone away and looked at Yvonne. "Youll stay here to familiarize yourself with the venue. Theres something I need to settle back at the office. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." "Alright. You should get going now." Yvonne waved and said goodbye to him. Henry hummed and left the hotel. At the Lancaster Groups parking lot. Henry stopped his car. Joe walked over to open the door for him. "Mr. Lancaster." "Lead the way," Henry said coldly. Joe nodded slightly and made a gesture of invitation. Henry followed Joe to the basement of the parking lot. The basement was dark and cold, and it looked a little gloomy. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mr. and Mrs. Frey were frightened in this kind of environment. Their faces were pale. The moment they saw Henry, it was as if they were grasping at straws. They quickly reached out their hands, wanting to touch him. Henry took a step back immediately, avoiding their hands that were in midair. However, Mr. and Mrs. Frey didn''t mind since all they were concerned about right now was whether they could get out of this eerie ce. "My son-inw, are you here to save us?" Mrs. Frey looked at Henry excitedly. Although Mr. Frey didn''t speak, his eyes were exactly the same as Mrs. Frey''s. Henry''s eyes swept over them coldly. He then sat down on the chair that Joe brought and slowly spat, "I was the one who requested them to bring the both of you here." Chapter 307 Yvonnes Biological Mother Chapter 307 Yvonne''s Biological Mother "What?" Mr. and Mrs. Frey were shocked that they couldnt react for a little while. Henry leaned forward slightly and stared at them from above like a king. "Do you know why I brought both of you here?" Mr. and Mrs. Frey shook their heads in horror. Henry folded his arms. "Because I want to know whose daughter Yvonne is?" He asked this on purpose just to test the couple''s ambiguity. "Whose daughter..." Mr. and Mrs. Frey looked at each other. Then, Mrs. Frey said nervously, "Son- inw..." "Shut up. I''m not your son-inw!" Henry scolded with a darkened face. Before this, he didn''t want to admit that he was their son-inw. And from now on, he would never do so. Mrs. Frey trembled after Henry yelled at them. Her face turned pale and she immediately closed her mouth. Henry didn''t bother to look at her. Instead, he looked a t Mr. Frey. "Tell me. Whose daughter is Yvonne?" Mr. Frey looked into his cold eyes and he couldnt help but shiver. However, he was calmer than Mrs. Frey. At least he wouldnt be too afraid to speak. "I...we don''t know. Thatdy didn''t tell us her identity." "Ady?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Mr. Frey nodded. "Yes." "What''s thatdy''s name?" Henry asked in a deep voice. Mr. Frey thought for a while, but he couldnt remember. He nudged Mrs. Frey who was right beside him. Laura! Henry''s face changed slightly. It really was Dominic''s ex-wife. "Then how did you meet Laura? And how did Yvonne be your daughter?" Henry grabbed the armrest o n the chair. Mr. Frey didn''t dare to hide the truth and he quickly exined what happened then. "That year, the olddy and I went to the hospital for a body check-up. W e got into a car ident when we were on our way. A car knocked down a pregnant woman and the pregnant woman was covered with blood. We were terrified so we hid at the roadside and didn''t dare to g o out..." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why didn''t you dare toe out?" Henry frowned when he realized something was wrong. Mrs. Frey then continued, "Because we saw the car was hitting the pregnant woman on purpose. After the pregnant woman was knocked down, someone in the car came down to check if the pregnant woman was alive. "Yes, yes, yes. That person made a call after checking, but we couldn''t hear much as our distance was too far. We only heard the person say that the task waspleted and the person had already been killed. We were worried that the person would kill us if he found us, so we dared not go out, Mr. Frey said. Even though it had been more than 20 years since this incident happened, he was still afraid when he thought about it. Henry''s heart was filled with a wave of emotions and h e felt very uneasy. "What happened after?" "The car left after that. We went to check on the pregnant woman. We thought that the pregnant woman was really dead as the man said. It turned out the pregnant woman was still alive. She begged us to save the child in her belly. At first, we didn''t want to. Speaking of this, Mr. Frey''s voice sounded much weaker. The veins on Henry''s forehead stood out steeply and h e spat out the word sternly, "Say it! Mr. Frey swallowed his saliva and continued, "The pregnant woman said that as long as we save her child, she''ll give us $200,000. We had never seen such a huge amount of money before, so we immediately agreed and sent her to the hospital. Unfortunately..." "It''s a pity that her life was short. Mrs. Frey continued from where Mr. Frey left. Three days after the child was born, she didn''t make it and passed away. The child was left alone after her death. We didn''t know her identity, so we raised the child because we didnt have any kids during that time. There is more to this. Henry folded his legs, his voice cold and stern. Both of you knew that Laura came from a wealthy family seeing how she could withdraw $200,000 easily. So you guys nned to send Yvonne back to the family after she grew up, then ask for a huge sum of money in return. Am I right?" "This..." Both Mr. and Mrs. Frey''s faces stiffened. As soon as Henry saw their reaction, he knew that he was right. He couldn''t hide the disgust on his face." Where''s Laura''s body? "We sent it for cremation and the ashes have been kept in the mortuary. The storage period is 25 years and it''s about to expire, Mr. Frey replied. Henry stood up and said, "I wont harm the both of you since you raised Yvonne. However, I cant let go of the fact that both of you had abused her since young. So your son will bear the sins that you nted. After all, your son bullied her too. "You... what are you nning to do with Jason?" Mrs. Frey became impatient when she heard that her son was about to suffer. Although Mr. Frey did not speak, his eyes looked very worried too. 1 Henry sneered. "Dont worry, I dont kill people. But it''s alright to break one of his arms and this will compensate for what you all did to Yvonne. From then on, she won''t be rted to the Frey family and doesn''t owe you guys anything. Don''t look for her anymore." "No!" Mrs. Frey patted her thighs repeatedly while hysterically crying. "Mr. Lancaster, you cant do this! Jason and Yvonne are considered siblings. You cant b e so cruel." "Im cruel?" Henry pursed his lower lip nkly, "If you guys treated her slightly better, I wouldn''t be doing this. Alright then. Ill give you guys two choices. Put Jason in jail or break his arm, make your choice." "Old man..." Mrs. Frey grasped Mr. Frey''s arm helplessly, beckoning him to think about what to do. After all, Mr. Frey was a man and he was much calmer than Mrs. Frey. He struggled to choose at that moment. Henry waited for about a minute and he couldnt get a n answer. He started to feel a little impatient. He put his hands in his pockets and said coldly, "There''s one more thing that I want to tell you guys. Jason not only has a gambling record, but also a drug addiction. If he goes to jail, the minimum sentence will be 10 years, so H "He can''t go to jail!" Mr. Frey interrupted him loudly, looking very worried. "You can''t let Jason go to jail." 10 years. What future would Jason have when he came out? "Seems like you choose to leave Jason with one hand?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Mr. Frey closed his eyes and nodded in pain. "Its better to have a broken arm than to go to jail. Perhaps he wont gamble anymore." "Old man, you..." Mrs. Frey was about to speak, but Mr. Frey grabbed her and shook his head. Mrs. Frey had never seen such a serious side to Mr. Frey. She was frightened immediately and swallowed her unfinished words. When Henry saw this, he lifted his chin satisfyingly. "I n that case, you may leave now. But remember, dont contact Yvonne again or else you''ll have to be careful with Jason''s only arm." "Yes, yes." Mr. Frey answered quickly with a pale face. Henry waved his hand. Joe, who had been like an invisible man, stepped forward and took the two out. After a while, Joe returned. "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve sent them back. Ive also arranged for someone to deal with Jason." "Okay." Henry nodded, indicating that he heard Joe. Joe stood behind him and suddenly sighed, "Who would''ve expected madam''s life to be like this? No wonder Dominic didn''t hold a funeral for Laura back then. The body wasn''t even with him. Henry''s eyes flickered. "What I want to know now is who was behind Laura''s ident. Was it done by Dominic, Robert, or did they conspire to do it together?" Chapter 308 Weird Flowers Chapter 308 Weird Flowers "That can''t be it, right?" Joe opened his mouth in surprise. "Id rather believe that it was done by Robert. But its impossible to be Dominic. After all, Dominic was Laura''s husband and they used to really love each other." "Nothing is impossible. You know clearly who Dominic is. From a normal husband''s perspective, what would be his first reaction when he finds out his wife had an ident?" Henry looked at him. Joe answered directly without thinking, "Call the police and find the murderer of course." "That''s right, but Dominic didn''t do anything. Instead, he immediately announced Laura''s death. This is the biggest doubt, Henry said while squinting his eyes. Joe gasped, "If that''s really the case, Dominic is too scary." "So in this case, even if Dominic didn''t personally participate in it, he''s definitely involved. Get in contact with a well-known detective agency to find out the truth about Laura''s car ident," Henry ordered. Joe scratched his head distressingly. "But Mr. Lancaster, this incident happened more than 20 years ago. Science and technology were not advanced at that time, let alone the location of the incident. There are not many ces in the country that are monitored, so it wont be easy to investigate." "You have to investigate it even if its hard," Henry said firmly. Joe sighed and smiled bitterly, "Got it." "Besides," Henry said again. Joes body stiffened. "Mr.Lancaster, is there anything else?" "Go to the funeral parlor. Take Laura''s ashes out, buy a tomb, and bury it," Henrymanded while looking a t his watch. Joe breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll get that done as soon as possible. He thought there was another challenging task. "Well, that''s good. I''ll take my leave now." Henry walked out of the basement. He should pick Yvonne up from the hotel. Yvonne didn''t expect Henry to pick her up so soon. It was unexpected and pleasantly surprising. "You''re done with your work?" She opened the door and got into the car. Henry leaned forward to wear a seat belt for her. "Yes, its done. How about you over here?" "It''s almost done. The rest is just to supervise," Yvonne said with a bright smile while waving her hand. Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. "You seem to be very happy about setting up the venue?" "How did you find out?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry started the car. "Of course I can tell. It''s all written on your face." "Uh..." Yvonne touched the tip of her nose embarrassedly. "I''m really happy. After all, this is the first task that you and Grandpa gave to me. I no longer feel like a pin-up, but finally useful." "Oh, really? Then you should make the extra effort and don''t let Grandpa down." A faint smile appeared in Henry''s eyes. It turned out that she had always felt inferior for not being able to help the Lancaster family. What a silly woman! "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let Grandpa down," Yvonne pursed her lips and replied firmly. Henry took a nce at her from the corner of his eye." I''ll send you a list of guests when were back. You should understand their preferences and taboos based on the list. Dont make mistakes when you deal with them." "Deal with?" Yvonne was taken aback and then pointed to herself in a panic. "Must I get to know all the VIPs?" "Of course. What were you thinking? The Lancaster family is the organizer of this alliance. Youre thedy of Lancaster family so you must attend, Henry answered calmly. Yvonne was anxious. "But I don''t know how to deal with them at all." "Then you''ll have to learn. Families that do not have the same background as the Lancasters will come to you themselves, and you can do whatever you want. While for those with a simr family background as Lancasters, you can talk to them based on their preferences, Henry taught her. Yvonne nodded while listening. "Which family is better than the Lancaster family?" "None at the moment," Henry answered shortly. Yvonne gasped slightly after that, "That''s good." "But..." Henry suddenly paused. The corner of Yvonne''s eye twitched and she was anxious. "But what?" Henry''s expression became serious. "This time, there will be a new family from overseasing to this alliance. The Smith family''s power is almost the same as the Lancaster family. You need to pay attention to this. "Then what should I pay attention to?" Yvonne couldn''t help getting serious after what he said so solemnly. 1 "I don''t know exactly what it is. I don''t have much of a n impression of the Smith family. They immigrated overseas since the reforms and have nevere back, so I don''t know much. You''ll be by my side then and talk less." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. It was already six in the afternoon when they reached the vi. They were just in time for dinner. At the dining table, Yvonne took her dinner while checking the guest list that Henry sent her. Halfway through, the phone rang suddenly. Yvonne stopped and looked at Henry. Henry frowned. He took out the phone, nced at the screen, and flexed his brows. Then, he answered," Hello." "Mr. Lancaster, everything''s done. Jason is sent back t o the Frey couple." Joes humble voice could be heard. Henry didn''t turn on the speaker. Although he knew that Yvonne couldn''t hear the content of the call, he couldn''t help but nce at Yvonne. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "What''s the matter?" He talked on the phone but looked at her at the same time. Could this call have something to do with her? Henry didn''t answer Yvonne but drew back his gaze." I got it." "Additionally, Lauras matter is done too. I''ve sent you the address of the cemetery. Please check," Joe said again. Henry took his phone to the front and there was really an unread message. He clicked on the message, noted down the address, and switched it off. He then continued with the call," Thanks for your hard work. This month''s bonus will b e doubled." "Thank you, Mr. Lancaster." Joe suddenly smiled. Henry hummed and cut off the phone. He put down his phone and said to Yvonne, "Go to a ce with me tomorrow." Yvonne asked nkly while biting her fork, "Where are we going?" "You''ll know when were there. Keep eating." Henry knocked on the table. He wanted to remain mysterious. Yvonne knew that she would not get an answer no matter how she asked. So she simply suppressed her curiosity and stopped asking. After dinner, both of them went upstairs. But when they were upstairs, they parted ways. Henry went to his study room again to continue with his work. Meanwhile, Yvonne went back to the room t o shower and prepare for a rest. The next day, she yawned while heading downstairs. Then, she greeted Sue who was cleaning. "Good morning, Sue." Sue responded with a smile, "Good morning, madam. Sir has been waiting for you for a long time." "Sir?" Yvonne sobered up instantly. "He hasn''t left yet?" "Did you forget that I wanted to take you to a ce?" Henry''s voice suddenly came from behind. Yvonne quickly turned around and saw him standing behind her with a cup of tea. He looked at her with a straight face. Yvonne smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t forget. I thought it would be in the noon or evening." "Alright. Let''s have breakfast and we''ll leave right after." Henry waved his hand and hurried her to eat. Yvonne responded and walked towards the dining room. After breakfast, the two left the vi together. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Mr. Lancaster, madam." It was uncertain as to when exactly Joe reached. He was holding a bouquet of flowers when he came down from the car. Yvonne looked at the bouquet. To her surprise, those were yellow and white chrysanthemums. Why was Joe holding these flowers? Chapter 309 Complicated Feelings Chapter 309 Complicated Feelings These flowers were obviously for memorial service. Was he nning to bring her to the cemetery? Thinking of this, Yvonne pulled Henry''s sleeve." Henry, are you taking me to see someone?" Henry nodded. "I''m bringing you to see someone important." "Who?" Yvonne was very curious. Henry looked at her deeply for a while. He opened the door and got into the car without answering. Yvonne couldn''t help but sigh seeing him like this. "Madam." When Yvonne was about to get into the car, Joe stopped her. Yvonne withdrew her foot that had stepped into the car and turned over. "Joe, what''s the matter?" Joe handed her the flowers in his arms with both hands. "Take this, madam." "For me?" Yvonne was slightly startled. Joe nodded. "Yes." "But..." "Just take it," Henry said suddenly while winding down the car window. Yvonne looked at him for a few seconds and took the flowers in a daze. Even after she got into the car, she was still a little confused. She didn''t understand why Joe gave her these flowers, and why Henry insisted that she hold them. What exactly were they hiding? 1 Along the way, Yvonne was thinking about it and she didnt say a word to Henry. Henry didnt pay any attention to her either. All of his attention was on the tablet that he used to write and draw with a stylus from time to time. She wasnt even sure what he was doing. After an hour, Joe stopped the car. Yvonne got out of the car. She looked around and pursed her lips. As expected, the ce Henry wanted to bring her to was the cemetery. But who were they meeting here at the cemetery? The first thing she did was exclude the Lancaster family since they had their cemetery. They wouldnt b e buried outside. Could it be the rtives of the Lancaster family? "Madam!" Joe suddenly called Yvonne. Yvonne returned to reality from her thoughts. "What''s the matter? "Mr. Lancaster wants you to catch up." Joe pointed to the front. Yvonne followed and realized that Henry had entered the cemetery. She quickly thanked Joe, held the flowers in her arms dearly, and hurried after the man. After catching up, she gasped slightly andined, "Why didnt you tell me that you walked away?" "Thats because youre distracted," Henry replied faintly. Yvonne snorted and she wanted to say something. Henry stopped suddenly. "We''re here." "Whats here?" Yvonne was caught off guard and bumped into his back. Henry stood steadily. He didn''t move a step even though he was knocked by her. Instead, he turned his arms to the back and held her shoulders, preventing her fall from the bump. "I brought you here to meet her." Henry looked at the tombstone in front of him. Upon hearing this, Yvonne stopped rubbing her forehead. She walked out from his back and followed his gaze. She was startled for a moment when she saw the new tombstone. Then, she looked at the name on the tombstone carefully. "Laura..." Yvonne slowly read the name on the tombstone, but her eyes suddenly turned red for no reason. Seeing her like this, Henry raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "Are you crying?" Yvonne moved her lips. "I don''t want to cry, but I don''t know why I feel so sad." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Not only did she feel distressed, but there were also unspeakable emotions like an aching feeling crept into her heart instantly, upsetting her. She couldn''t help but reach out to touch the name on the tombstone. Her hands were trembling as she touched it. "I feel like this name, Laura, sounds familiar to me. Yvonne closed her eyes. "It''s as if I should know her. Henry, can you tell me who she is? Why did you bring me to see her? Are we rted? Or should I say, who is she to me?" She was a little excited and there was a certain urgency in her eyes. She had the urgency to know who Laura was. With suchplicated feelings for Laura, it was clear that Laura was rted to her. But she just didnt know what kind of rtionship it was. "I can''t tell you who she is now, but she really does matter to you and she''s someone important," Henry replied faintly while pulling his hand back. "Someone important?" Yvonne was obviously dissatisfied with the answer. She lowered her eyes." Henry, I remember you asked what I would do if my current family was not my biological family. Does this mean..." "Thats enough." Henry interrupted her with a heavy tone. Yvonne''s face stiffened and all the words were stuck i n her throat. Henry knew that he was a little harsh earlier. After rubbing his eyebrows, he softened his voice. "Don''t think so much, I just felt like asking the question. I have no other intention. As for Laura, you''ll find out eventually. Now, give the flowers to her ande visit her whenever you have time in the future." "...Hmm." Yvonne twitched her mouth and responded reluctantly. Then, she squatted down and gently ced the bouquet of flowers in her arms in front of the tombstone. After cing the flowers, she stared at the name on the tombstone for a long time before standing up again. "Where''s the picture?" Yvonne asked while looking at the ce where the picture should be on the tombstone. Henry said, "She has passed away more than 20 years ago. I dont know if there are any pictures left." Perhaps Dominic had some. But then he''d have to find Dominic to get the pictures from him. "Twenty years? Yvonne was surprised and she opened her mouth in disbelief. "It cant be. This tombstone looks new." "She was not buried until yesterday. I asked someone t o bring her ashes from the parlors," Henry exined briefly. Yvonne covered her mouth. "How could this happen? Why put her ashes in the parlor?" For more than twenty years... Why wasn''t she buried? Henry lowered his eyes. "Who knows? We should head back now." He obviously didn''t want to talk about this. Yvonne squeezed her palm, feeling a little unwilling, but she didn''t ask further. Because she knew that when Henry didn''t want to say it, she''d never get an answer even if she forced him. On their way back, Yvonne looked at the scenery outside the car window, but her mind was all over the ce. Her mind was full of Laura and that dark tombstone. She never cared so much for a stranger like now. She couldn''t calm down at all. Besides, Henry was acting weird when he suddenly interrupted her earlier. In addition to the two messages that she received before, could it be... Yvonne''s heart pounded suddenly, suppressing the inner guess that she couldn''t believe, and bit her lower lip. It seemed like there was a need for her to go back to the Frey family and test her parents. Henry caught her pondering and seemed to have read her mind. He said in a deep voice all of a sudden," From now on, you should stop going back to the Frey family and dont contact them anymore." Yvonne suppressed her thought for a while and turned to look at him from the window. "Why?" How could she ask if she didn''t go back? "There isn''t any reason. The Lancaster family has been targeted by the enemy. If you don''t want the Frey family to be targeted as well, just do as I say." Henry simply found a reason. Yvonne didn''t know that Henry had read her thoughts and she believed his words. She nodded cautiously. '' Okay, Ill remember this." Once the Lancaster familys grievances were resolved, it should be fine for her to go back again. "It''s good that you remember, and..." Just when Henry wanted to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned and took out his mobile phone with a little displeasure. He nced at the caller ID and answered the phone, "Whats the matter?" Chapter 310 The Smith Family from Overseas Chapter 310 The Smith Family from Overseas "Mr. Lancaster, it''s not good. Something happened to the newly-developed vi south of the city. An extremely anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Henry frowned fiercely. "What happened?" "The manager who was responsible for the construction embezzled the material fund and bought a new batch of inferior materials. Now, most of the vis have signs of copse and many buyers have gathered around the construction site looking for an exnation." "What are you talking about?" Henry''s expression was extremely gloomy for a moment. The surroundings became so tense that they even felt cooler in the car. Yvonne shivered and looked at him worriedly. She was curious about what happened that made him react drastically. "Has the manager been caught?" Henry asked, holding his phone firmly. The person on the other side of the phone replied, "No, he has run away, but we''ve filed a police report. We''ll get the person as soon as possible." "Understood. You should calm the buyers first, I''m rushing over now." Henry hung up the phone. Joe stopped the car and turned to look to the back seat. "Mr. Lancaster, what happened?" This was exactly what Yvonne was about to ask too. She squeezed her palms and asked, "Yeah, Henry. Did something serious happen?" Henry took a deep breath, barely suppressed his rage, and replied coldly, "The newly-developed vi area in the south area of the city has copsed." "What?" Joe was shocked by the news that his sses fell off. It took him several seconds to react. "Mr. Lancaster, how did this happen?" Real estate was the Lancaster Groups main business. Every residential area, office building, and vi they developed for decades had zero idents. Why now... "Is there something wrong with the building materials?" Joe quickly pinpointed the reason. Henry nodded. "Yes, the development manager who was in charge embezzled the fund and bought a batch of inferior materials. He ran away. Now that something happened at the construction site, the buyers are making a fuss." "Damn it!" Joe hit the steering wheel heavily. Henry nced at him, but he didn''t me him for being rude. Instead, he looked over to Yvonne. "You should get off the car first and call Luke to pick you u p. I''m going to the construction site." "I''ll go too," Yvonne said. Henry turned her down without thinking. "No, you cant go." "Why?" Yvonne asked. Joe replied for Henry, "Madam, sir is worried about your safety. The buyers'' emotions are very unstable now, so they might be violent. For the sake of your safety, you shouldn''t go." "Really?" Yvonne looked at Henry. Henry hummed and said, "Joes right. You should ask Luke to pick you up." "Okay, I understand. Then you should be careful and don''t get hurt," Yvonne anxiously replied and got out o f the car. She stood by the roadside and waved to Henry. She didn''t put her hand down until the car left. She then looked around to find a bus stop or a subway station. She didn''t want to ask Luke toe and pick her up. It would take at least an hour for Luke to reach her. The weather was cold now, so she didn''t want to stand at the roadside and catch a cold. It was faster to go home by herself. Thinking about it, Yvonne walked towards the nearest subway station. 1 Upon her arrival at the station, she randomly selected a ticket machine and queued up to purchase a ticket. There were a lot of people at the subway station and the queue was very long. Yvonne was near the end of the line. After queuing up for a while, she stretched her head out to see how many people were in front of her. Just when she took a look, a guy at the front caught her attention. "Huh?" she couldn''t help but exim. Then, she secretly looked at the man in front. The man was tall and big. He was wearing a suit with his hair waxed, looking exquisite and stylish. Although she couldnt see his face, this man was absolutely not an ordinary person based on the nobility he exuded. What made her curious was that a person like him would usually have a driver. Why would he take the subway alone? This question lingered in Yvonne''s mind for a while and she quickly erased it. She didnt need to know why even though she was curious. So after thinking for a while, she continued to look at her phone. Soon, it was finally Yvonnes turn to purchase the ticket. She clutched her phone and waited quietly. After a couple of minutes, the man in front of her hadn''t bought any tickets yet. She became a little impatient. When she stretched her head out, she realized that he was standing still in front of the ticket machine with n o intention of buying the tickets at all. "Sir." Yvonne couldn''t wait any longer and she poked the man lightly. Then, she politely reminded him, "Can you hurry up, please? There are still people waiting in line." The man turned around and showed his handsome face. He looked at Yvonne who had just spoken and a hint o f shock suddenly appeared in his amber eyes, but they disappeared quickly. There was an immediate faint apology on his face. "I''m so sorry for wasting your time, but Im not very good with the machine." "What?" Yvonne was firstly surprised by his look, then his words. "Not very good at it?" 1 Were there people who didn''t know how to use the ticket machines now? "Yes." The man nodded slightly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yvonne sighed and gave a faint smile, "In that case, where are you heading to, sir? I''ll show you how to purchase the tickets." "Thanks a lot," the man smiled gratefully. Yvonne stepped forward and stood beside him, then pressed on the machine. After he told her the address, she clicked into the purchasing page, selected a oneway ticket, and reminded him to insert the coins. However, the man took out one euro unexpectedly, making Yvonne''s mouth twitch. She stopped him immediately. "What''s wrong?" The man was still a little puzzled. Yvonne exined hriously, "You haven''t exchanged your money yet. It can''t be used here. Do you have any other currency?" The man shook his head. Yvonne pursed her lips speechlessly. "Forget it. Sir, just wait on the side. I''ll get it for you." After speaking, she took out the money to purchase a ticket. Then, she bought another one for herself. After buying, she left the queue with two tickets. She gave one to the man and she was about to check her ticket to get on the train. The man stopped her suddenly. "Please wait a minute." "Is there anything else, sir?" Yvonne stopped. The man walked up to her. "Thank you very much for your help this time, miss. How may I address you?" "I''m Frey," Yvonne smiled but didn''t mean to tell him her full name. The man wasnt angry either. He ced his hand above his heart and gently introduced himself, Hello, Miss Frey. My name is Sam Smith and I just came back from overseas." "Smith? Overseas?" After hearing these words, Yvonne opened her mouth in astonishment. "Smith family from overseas?" The man raised his eyebrows. "Miss Frey, do you know the Smith family?" He suppressed the surprise in his heart and studied Yvonne faintly. He thought that she was just a normal enthusiastic woman, but he didn''t expect that she would know the Smith family. Although the Smith family was powerful, they had always been low-key. They were not very well- known overseas and even fewer people knew them in Canada. Ordinary people couldn''t have heard of them. So how did she know? "Yes." Yvonne nodded. "I''ve heard of them from my husband." With Sam''s suspicions, she felt even more uneasy at the moment. It was only yesterday when Henry asked her to pay attention to the Smith family at the alliance meeting. She didn''t expect that she would meet a Smith family member today. What kind of fate was this? Chapter 311 Sam Chapter 311 Sam "Your husband?" Sam squinted his eyes. "Miss Frey, may I have the liberty to ask who''s your husband?" "Hes the organizer of the business alliance this time, Henry Lancaster, Yvonne replied. She was simply proud of mentioning Henrys identity. Sam was surprised. Then, he let his guard down and chuckled, "So you''re Mrs. Lancaster." Yvonne was a little embarrassed when he called her Mrs. Lancaster. She touched the back of her neck and said shyly, "You dont have to call me Mrs. Lancaster." "Then Ill just call you Miss Frey." Sam corrected himself immediately. Yvonne hummed and asked, "Is Mr. Smith here to participate in the business alliance this time?" "That''s right. Sam nodded, then pointed towards a direction. "Miss Frey, theres a cafe in front. Let me buy you a cup of coffee to thank you for buying me the ticket. "Erm..." Yvonne hesitated. Sam looked at her. "Dont you want to?" "Uh, no." Yvonne waved her hand. "Well, if you insist." "Please." Sam made a pleading gesture. Yvonne agreed and followed him to the cafe. To be honest, she didn''t want to have a coffee with him since they were not close. She wasn''t expecting anything in return even if she bought a ticket for him. After all, it was just a few dors. But she couldn''t reject him. She didnt forget that Henry said the power of the Smith family was comparable to the Lancasters. If her rejection made him unhappy, that would mean the Lancaster family was going to face another powerful enemy. To avoid this from happening, she could only agree to it. When they reached the cafe, Sam pulled out a chair for Yvonne in a gentlemanly way. Yvonne sat down a little stiffly. "What would you like to drink? Sam took the menu from the waiter and handed it to her. Yvonne shook her head. "Any coffee will do." "Cappino then. I know that females don''t like the bitter taste, so this will suit you more," Sam rmended. Yvonne hummed and said, "Sounds good. Thank you." "Youre wee," Sam smiled. After ordering a cup of Blue Mountain for himself, he returned the menu to the waiter. After the waiter left, Yvonne took a sip of water on the table and started a topic. "Why are you at the subway station, Mr. Smith?" Sam smiled bitterly and replied, "I came to the cemetery here to pay tribute to my elder. When I was about to leave, my car broke down and my phone ran out of battery. So I couldn''t reach anyone." "I see," Yvonne smiled awkwardly. That was really unlucky of him. "Speaking of this, I have to thank you, Miss Frey. If it weren''t for you, I might still be struggling to buy a ticket. Ive nevere to Canada, so I didnt expect the differences to be so huge. I''m so not used to it," Sam said. 1 His voice was very gentle and he had a friendly vibe. Although he was of noble status, he was not as cold as Henry where others were afraid to approach him. Even though it was nerve-wracking to deal with him i n the first ce, one would rx gradually. That was exactly how Yvonne felt now. She continued, "Since Mr. Smith grew up overseas, it''s normal that you can''t adapt to it." "You''re right," Sam smiled and sipped the coffee which had just been served. He took a sip, frowned slightly, then put down the coffee. Perhaps he was unsatisfied with the taste. When Yvonne noticed this, her mouth twitched slightly and she didn''t say anything. This man was quite picky. "Miss Frey." Sam looked at Yvonne. Yvonne put down her coffee. "Yes?" "You look like my sister," he said suddenly. Yvonne was shocked. "Sister?" "Yes." Sam nodded. Yvonne felt a little funny. "Stop joking around, Mr. Smith. How can I..." Her voice stopped abruptly. Her eyes widened and looked at the photo in disbelief with her face full of shock. "This..." "Do you believe that I''m not joking now?" Sam smiled and closed his wallet. Yvonne swallowed her saliva. She took a long time to gather her thoughts and calmed down. "Well..this is really unbelievable." Yvonne and the girl in the photo just now had a 60-70 % resemnce, i If the girl in the photo didn''t have a mole on her eyebrows, she would have thought that it was her too. "Yes, its really unbelievable. When I was buying the ticket just now, I was surprised to see you, Miss Frey. I thought I saw my sister." Sam stroked his wallet with a look of nostalgia in his eyes. 1 N?velDrama.Org content. Yvonne looked at him and faintly guessed, "Your sister, she..." Sam put his wallet away and said lightly, "She passed away. She had heart disease since she was young and we couldn''t find a suitable heart for transnt when she was twenty. So, she didn''t make it." 3 Yvonne bit her lip. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." "It''s alright. It''s been a long time and I''m actually quite happy to see you today," Sam smiled again. His smile was really warm as if it was able to heal people. Seeing his smile, Yvonne couldn''t help but calm down. "Your sister. What''s her name?" Yvonne was interested in this girl who looked very alike to her. Sam gently spat out the name, "Shannon." "Shannon?" Yvonne was shocked again. After being shocked, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Seeing her like this, Sam couldn''t help but wonder. " What''s wrong?" "Nothing. I just think that it''s fate. I have double n in m y name too," Yvonne replied. Sam was startled slightly and then he chuckled lightly, "That''s really fate. If my sister were still alive, both of you might be best friends." "Maybe." Yvonne rubbed the coffee cup. She felt sorry for this girl who looked simr to her with a simr name but died young. Ring! The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. After excusing herself, Yvonne took her mobile phone out. It was Lte calling. She didnt hesitate and answered the phone call immediately. "Hey, Lyn. "Yvonne, are you free?" Lte''s anxious voice entered her ear. Yvonne quickly replied, "Yes, Im free." "Thats great. Can you lend me some money?" Lte asked eagerly. Yvonne agreed without even thinking. "Yes, but how much do you need?" She didn''t have much. "Im not sure how much yet for the time being. The hospital is calcting the fee for my father''s surgery. I..." "I got it. I''lle over and visit your parents too." Yvonne interrupted her. Lte said, "Okay. Be careful on your way here." After hanging up the phone, Yvonne put her phone away and looked at the man opposite her embarrassedly. "Mr. Smith, I..." "You may go if youre busy. But can you leave your contact info?" Sam took his mobile phone out and handed it to her. Yvonne wanted to refuse in the first ce. However, when she thought about his family, she gritted her teeth and agreed, "Okay." She took the mobile phone, saved her number, and returned it to Sam. "Mr. Smith, I''ll be going now." "Okay, Ill see you at the business alliance." Sam Smith nodded with a smile. Yvonne waved to him and ran to the customer service desk quickly. She wanted to change her ticket destination to the hospital. Two hourster, she arrived at the hospital. Yvonne met up with Lte. Her eyes were red and she had clearly cried. "Yvonne, you''re here." Lte looked at Yvonne and forced a smile. Yvonne responded and asked directly, "How much does your dad''s surgery cost?" Chapter 312 Yet Another Scheme Chapter 312 Yet Another Scheme "About thirty thousand dors," Lte uttered the string of numbers with difficulty. Yvonne was shocked. "That much?" "Well, it''s neurosurgery so it''s more expensive than other surgeries. My family is broke-I even used all the money I saved up for a house and it still isn''t enough, s o Yvonne..." "I got it." Yvonne ced her hand on Lte''s shoulder. "How much more do you need?" "About fifteen thousand dors more." Lte hung her head and smiled bitterly. Yvonne thought about the money in her savings and realized that she didn''t have much money either. She had given all her money to her family and hadn''t been working for the past two months, so she almost had no savings. It would seem like she had no choice but to use the money that Master Lancaster had given her. She had no idea how long it would take for her to return the money after using it, but she couldn''t afford to think so much now that it was needed to save a life. On top of that, she still hadnt paid back the money she owed Henry sincest time. "Fifteen thousand dors, right? I''ll go back and transfer it to your ount." Yvonne patted Lte''s shoulder in an attempt to assure her. Lte broke into grateful tears. "Thank you, Yvonne H "No need to thank me, that''s what good friends are for. By the way, where are Uncle and Auntie?" Yvonne asked. Lte lifted her arm and wiped her tears. "In the ward. I''ll take you there. "Okay." Yvonne nodded, then followed behind her to the inpatient department. Lte''s parents were staying in the same patient ward. Yvonne could hardly believe her eyes when she entered the room. In her memory, Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger were just normallooking middle-aged people. But the people in front of her now were like two gray-haired elderlies in their sixties. Was this what sickness was capable of doing to human bodies? Yvonne couldn''t help but touch her face when she saw Ltes parents who seemed like they had suddenly aged more than a decade. She had always been aware that her physical condition wasn''t as good as before. How could it still b e fine after going through two bone marrow donation operations and a miscarriage? Now she couldn''t put o n weight no matter how much she ate. She could easily catch a cold just by standing in the wind. Running and jumping around for a while now would leave her panting breathlessly. It was evident that her body was quite damaged. If this continued, would she one day suddenly find herself bedridden and suddenly aging fast like Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger too? If that happened, would Henry find her repulsive? The thought of this sent Yvonne into a panic and made her face pale. Lte noticed the strange expression on her face and offered her a ss of warm water. "Yvonne, is something wrong?" Yvonne epted the warm water and held it tightly in her hands. The heat prated the ss then gradually spread throughout her body. It drove away the chill in her body and calmed her down a little. N?velDrama.Org content. She shook her head and replied hoarsely, "I''m fine. Just thought of something that terrified me." Lte put her palm on Yvonne''s forehead in concern. "Do you have a fever? Your face is very pale." "No. Yvonne brought the ss to her lips and took a sip. After confirming that she didn''t have a fever, Lte breathed a sigh of relief and retracted her hand. "I''m d to hear that. It''s almost noon, so why don''t you stay for lunch? The hospital cafeteria serves decent meals." "I''ll pass, Lyn. I''m going back now. I''ll transfer the money to you." Yvonne smiled and declined her invitation. "Okay then, be careful on your way." When Lte heard about the money, she stopped keeping Yvonne around any longer. It wasn''t because she was being materialistic, but she really needed the money very badly now. "I will, bye!" Yvonne waved, then made her way out of the inpatient department. She didnt leave the hospital right away but went to the surgical department instead to meet Shane, hoping to get some news on Jacqueline''s older sister. But she was out of luck. When she got there, she was told that Shane wasnt around because he had gone abroad. ording to the nurse, he seemed to have gone abroad to attend a medical seminar. No one knew when he would be back. Yvonne was naturally disappointed that she didn''t manage to meet Shane, but that feeling didntst long. She left the hospital and returned to the vi. "Madam, why are you back alone? Where is sir?" Sue couldn''t help but ask when she saw Yvonne returning alone and Henry wasn''t anywhere in sight. Yvonne hammered her shoulder and sat down. "He had some matters to attend to." "I see." Sue nodded. "Then why didn''t you ask Luke to pick you up?" "No need to trouble him. Its more convenient for me t o call a cab home," Yvonne replied with a smile. Sue disagreed. "Madam, things havent been that peaceful for the Lancasterstely. For your own safety, please have Luke drive you around. Whatll happen if something likest time happened again?" 3 Yvonne couldn''t help recalling some memories when she heard Sue mentioning the incident from last time. The intense hatred in the old mans eyes sent shivers down her spine and made her ribs ached again. She n o longer dared to take things so lightly after that reminder. "Alright, I wont do that again next time." Yvonne lifted three fingers and swore. That finally convinced Sue to stop nagging her. "Good. Now go change your clothes ande eat." "Okay." Yvonne got up and went upstairs. Back in her room, she changed into a morefortable set of clothes and then took out a bank card from the drawer of the bedside table. The three million that Master Lancaster gave her was i n this bank card. She managed to cash the check before it expiredst time and deposited the money into this card. She didn''t expect that she would have to use it so soon. Yvonne silently took note of the ount number on the bank card, then took out her phone and transferred fifteen thousand dors to Lte through an app. After that was done, she returned the bank card into the drawer then went downstairs with her phone. Henry came back in the evening. Yvonne couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the state he was in. She pointed at the man and eximed,"D-Did... you have a fight?!" His usually neat and tidy suit was extremely dirty and covered in dust. Even his meticulously groomed hair had turned into a mess. He had patches of ck on his face and looked a s though he just rolled out of a pile of mud. This was the first time Yvonne saw Henry in such a pathetic state and she was dumbfounded. By the time she recovered from her shock, she nearly burst outughing. However, she was worried that herughter would offend him, so she could only cover her mouth and tried to stifle it. Even so, soft giggles escaped her. Naturally, those giggles didn''t escape Henry''s ears and he instantly narrowed his eyes. He pinched the bridge of his nose and spoke tiredly," Justugh if you want to." It was only then that Yvonne uncovered her mouth and roared withughter. "Henry, did you beat someone up or someone beat you up?" "Nothing like that. I just spent an entire day at a construction site." Henry exined casually, then took off his suit jacket and threw it to her. "Im going t o take a shower. Dispose this suit for me." "Okay." Yvonne obediently epted his instruction then went out of the vi with his clothes. Half an hourter, Henry came out from the shower and sat down on the sofa infortable silk pajamas. He no longer looked as pathetic as he did when he came back. "Here you go," Yvonne poured him a cup of tea and sat down beside him. "Henry, have you taken care of the issues with the vis?" Chapter 313 Fashion Show Chapter 313 Fashion Show "We have appeased the buyers. But this incident will surely leave a dent in the Lancaster Group''s reputation. In fact, many media outlets were already there and doing a live broadcast before I arrived," Henry sipped his tea and replied. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "So that means the incident has already been disclosed to the public?" Henry hummed in response. Yvonne frowned. "That''s pretty quick. How did the media catch wind of it?" "It was a tip-off." Henry''s eyes turned frosty. "By who?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry''s expression hardened. "Joe found out that the manager in charge of developing the vis was rted to the spy who had stolen some confidential information from thepany. Both of them fled immediately after the incident and no one could track them down. Who else could they be aside from the enemies of Lancasters?" Yvonne drew a sharp breath. "So, that manager deliberately embezzled the material fund and developed the vis poorly with inferior materials just to damage the Lancaster Group''s reputation?" "Yes, they stole the money and achieved their goal. They really killed two birds with one stone." Henry set his teacup down on the coffee table heavily. Yvonne looked at the few drops of spilled tea and sighed inwardly. "Henry, it seems like that old man wants to slowly destroy the Lancaster Group." Henry pressed his lips together. "I wont let him get what he wants." "The Lancaster Group took quite a huge loss, right?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry narrowed his eyes. His face turned gloomy but h e remained silent. It was as she said-the Lancaster Group did make quite a huge loss. The embezzled fund was more than a hundred million dors and they still had to rebuild the vis. From the way things were going, they wouldn''t be able to meet the scheduledunching date. This meant they would need to compensate the buyers and that would be another one hundred million dors. With all these added up, they made a loss of several hundred million dors. The other shareholders of the group were already in a panic. "Henry, are you okay?" Judging from his silence, Yvonne could already guess that the Lancaster Group had really suffered a huge loss. Otherwise, Henry wouldnt show such an expression on his face. Henry took a deep breath and replied tiredly, "Im okay." Yvonne was still a little worried. "Such a huge loss, will Grandpa..." "I haven''t told him anything about it. I asked Frederick not to tell him too." Henry massaged the bridge of his nose. Yvonne lowered her gaze. "But how long can you hide i t from him?" Henry pressed his lips. "For as long as I can. Grandpa will be extremely upset if he finds out about it now. I''ll settle this matter as soon as possible and recover the losses. I won''t be able to join you for tomorrow''s fashion show." "It''s alright, I can go by myself. Take care of the serious matters first and don''t worry about me," Yvonne waved her hands and said with a smile. She was happy enough that Henry could at least remember his promise of going to the fashion show with her when the Lancaster Group was going through troubled times. Besides, she wasn''t an immature person either. She understood that the Lancaster Group was his priority a t a critical time like this. "I''ll make it up to you next time." Henry reached out and pinched Yvonnes nose. Yvonne pped his hand away. "That hurts!" Henry chuckled, "Have you done reading that?" He pointed to the book on herp. When he went off to shower, she picked up a fashion design book to read. 1 "Not yet." Yvonne held the book up and showed him that she still had more than half to read. However, Henry snatched the book away, snapped it close, and threw it on the coffee table. "Stop reading that, it''s time to rest." He pulled her up by her hand. Yvonne couldnt beat him, so she had no choice but to follow him upstairs. The next day, Henry left early as expected. After breakfast, Yvonne turned on the TV in the living room and was going to watch some random program. As soon as the TV was turned on, Henrys wlessly handsome face popped out on the screen unexpectedly... "Isnt that sir?" Sue was surprised to see Henry on TV while she was mopping the floor. Yvonne didn''t answer her. Her eyes were instantly glued to the TV screen. "Looks like a press conference." Sue pointed out. Yvonne nodded. "Yes. It should be a press conference about the vi incident yesterday. The copse was reported by the media that put a dent on the Lancaster Group''s reputation. As the CEO of the Lancaster Group, he has no choice but to provide an exnation to the public. "How despicable!" Sue dropped the mop with an indignant look on her face. "Just what grudge does that old man have with the Lancasters? Why must he use such an underhanded trick?" Yvonne smiled upon hearing this. "Who knows what grudge he has? We will only know once we figure out his identity and catch him." N?velDrama.Org content. "How long is that going to take? The old man hides like a rat-no one could find him. Even the two traitors who betrayed the Lancaster Group and rescued Dominic Conrad couldn''t be found. They really hide themselves well," Sue pouted. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds while rubbing her chin. "Actually, there may be a way to find Dominic. I think as long as we can track him down, we will surely be able to track down that old man." "How?" Sue was extremely curious. Yvonne squeezed the remote in her hand. "Capture Jacqueline and use her to force Dominic out. Since Jacqueline is his daughter, I think Dominic would probably care." "That''s a good idea." Sue''s eyes instantly lit up as she urged, "What are you waiting for, madam? Tell sir about it!" "I''m afraid Henry wont use that method." Yvonne shook her head with a cryptic look on her face. "He still cares about Jacqueline for a reason, so he probably won''t listen to me. I think he must have thought of this method too, but it''s for that reason that he didn''t want to do things that way. Sue felt rather indignant to hear that. "Sir can be really inconsiderate sometimes. Is the Lancaster Group more important or Jacqueline Conrad? Yvonne lowered her gaze. "Don''t say that, Sue. I''m sure Henry knows what hes doing. I''m just really curious about that one reason he still cares about Jacqueline. Do you know, Sue? 1 Thest time she asked Henry, the man refused to tell her. That made her feel quite bothered. He was always hiding things from her. "He has another reason to care about Jacqueline?" Sue scratched her head in confusion. "What are you talking about, madam? Emotions shed across Yvonne''s eyes and she forced a smile. "Never mind about that." It seemed like Henry really kept it to himself very well. Even Sue didn''t know anything about it. "Alright then." Sue nodded and stopped asking when she saw that Yvonne was reluctant to talk about it. Yvonne turned off the TV, put down the remote in her hand, and stooped down to pick up the mop on the floor before handing it to Sue. "Alright Sue, it''s about time for me to head out." She pointed to the pendulum clock in the corner. Sue knew that she was going to the fashion show, so she didn''t stop her and just saw her off the vi. 1 In the car, Yvonne held the fashion show tickets in her hands tightly. Her face was flushed from the excitement that filled her heart. She never thought that she would be able to go to the show so soon. All this was thanks to Henry. With that grateful thought in mind, Yvonne carefully returned the tickets into her bag then took out her phone. With a few presses, she quickly made a call. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Yvonne didn''t even give the person on the other end o f the line a chance to speak. "Hey, are you out?" she asked quickly. Chapter 314 Jacqueline on the Runway Chapter 314 Jacqueline on the Runway "I''m out. I''m out." Lte''s voice came over the phone. Yvonne smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll meet you outside the venue then." "Okay, I''ll call you when I get there," Lte replied. When the call ended, Yvonne put her phone away. She couldn''t contain her joy and even more so her anticipation toward the uing fashion show. She had nned to go to the show by herself. However, since she had two tickets, she realized that one would go to waste if she went alone. Subsequently, before she went to sleepst night, she invited Lte to go with her. Thankfully, Lte agreed to go with her. That was also the reason for their conversation over the phone. Soon, she reached the venue of the fashion show. After Yvonne sent off Luke, she stood at the entrance o f the venue and waited for Lte. Ten minutester, Lte showed up. She ran over panting, "Yvonne, you must have waited for a long time. Sorry, there was a traffic jam." "Its okay, I haven''t been waiting for long. Let''s go inside." Yvonne took her hand and walked into the venue. Their seats were in the first row facing the runway. It was the perfect spot with the best and widest view of the runway, where they could clearly see all the clothes the models were wearing. For this show, Yvonne even brought her camera with her. She intended to take photos of all the clothes that the models were wearing so that she could study the designs and patterns. "I don''t even know how to describe how I feel right now! It''s the first time I''ve ever been to a runway show. Your husband is really capable-he even managed to get two tickets for these premium seats." Lte grabbed Yvonne''s arm and shook it with excitement. Yvonne was adjusting her camera when Lte shook her arm so much that her camera nearly flew out. Her face turned white at that moment. In the end, she caught her camera with her quick reflexes and managed to avoid breaking her camera. Despite that, she was still quite startled by that incident and she took a while to exhale and calm herself. "Lyn, did you know that my heart nearly stopped?" Yvonne red at Lte sternly. Lte knew she was at fault. She stuck her tongue out slightly. "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. It won''t happen again. I swear." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She held up three fingers and shook them. Yvonne looked at her pitiful expression and found it both infuriating and amusing, "Alright, stop talking. The runway show is starting." "It''s starting already?" Lte was shocked when the lights suddenly went dark. Yvonne pulled on Lte''s sleeve to signal to her to keep quiet. When Lte realized this, she quickly closed her mouth and stared intently at the runway. One by one, the models walked out d in exquisite haute-couture, each of them was breathlessly beautiful. Yvonne could even hear the numerous gasping sounds around her. She quickly raised her camera and started snapping the pictures of the model, afraid that she would miss even one. However, when she was about to take the photo of the model strutting for the show''s finale, she stopped before she pressed the shutter. She pulled her camera down swiftly and looked at that model with her eyes wide open in disbelief. Was that... Jacqueline? Why was she on the runway? Wasn''t she a ballet dancer? "Jacqueline, what''s wrong?" Lte noticed her friend''s sudden indiscretion and couldn''t help asking out of curiosity. 3 Yvonne ignored the question. Her eyes were fully focused on Jacqueline who was smiling beautifully and radiantly above them. Yvonne''s gaze was so obvious that Jacqueline could definitely sense it. When Jacqueline lowered her head and took a nce, she spotted Yvonne sitting in the first row. Simrly, Jacqueline also didn''t expect Yvonne to be here so her smile faltered for a second. However, she quickly adjusted to the circumstances and shed a brighter smile while she walked slowly down the runway like a queen. Yvonne was stupefied when she saw Jacqueline acting. She even felt that Jacqueline had literally lowered the standard of the outfit. She did not raise her camera at all until Jacqueline finished her walk. When the other models came out during the curtain call, Yvonne finally raised her camera for a few shots. "Is that Liam?" Yvonne looked at the Caucasian man who stepped out for the curtain call and was holding Jacqueline''s hand. Yvonne''s eyes were filled with curiosity. He was just like how Joe described him. The man was dressed all fancy and dandy but he did little to hide his phndering nature. The man''s eyes wandered all over the models during the curtain call. At one nce, anyone could easily tell his less-than-pleasant intentions. Yvonne didn''t even know how blind Jacqueline had to be to fall for such a man. "Yvonne, what exactly were you looking at just now? Why did you react so strangely?" After the curtain call, they were on their way to the restroom when Lte held Yvonne''s arm and couldn''t help asking that question. Yvonne opened her mouth and was just about to answer when she spotted something. Her expression changed slightly. She pulled Lte along with her and hid around the corner. "What''s wrong?" Lte was still puzzled. Yvonne made a shushing motion and pointed to the front, signaling for Lte to look. Lte stuck her head out curiously and froze. "Isn''t that the model and the jewelry designer who just closed the show?" Yvonne mumbled, "Don''t talk, just watch." "Oh." Lte nodded obediently. Outside the restroom not far from the two observers, Jacqueline was pulling Liam and had a furious look o n her face. She was shouting like a lunatic, "You can''t leave! Don''t you remember what you promised me?" "Let go." Liam shrugged her off and looked at her with disdain. "Promise? I remember that I only promised to get you the opportunity to use the show to get back into the ballet world and nothing more." "No, how can you say that? You clearly said you were going to call off your engagement with that woman! How can you go back on your word!" Jacqueline raised her fist in anger to hammer at the man''s chest. The man pushed her away impatiently, "That''s enough. I did say those words, but why did you Conrads have to go against the Lancaster family? Do you think I''ll offend the Lancasters just for you?" "No, that''s not it." Jacqueline shook her head emotionally. "It''s Henry Lancaster, he..." "Shut up." Liam simply cut her off. "I don''t want to hear from you anymore. The feud between the Conrad family and the Lancaster family is an unchangeable fact. It''s useless for you to exin any further. After tonight, I''m going back to get married. As you know, I don''t just want to be a jewelry designer. I want to join the elites, and you can''t satisfy me anymore." Jacqueline began to panic when she heard that he was leaving. She quickly hugged Liam. "Liam, don''t leave. Don''t marry that woman. You love me, you love me!" "I do love you, but I love money more, can''t you see?" Liam said while he lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. After he said that, he sneered and let her go. He took out a brightly-colored handkerchief and wiped his hands before he walked away humming an unknown song. Jacqueline crouched on the ground and cried as she watched his back. Around the corner, Lte eximed, "What a soap opera! You can''t even see this on TV. No wonder I saw the model smiling sweetly at the jewelry designer. So, they were in such a rtionship." "Their rtionship is far moreplicated than you think," Yvonne said as she looked at Jacqueline who was crouching. Lte blinked. "Yvonne, are they your acquaintances?" "Pretty much." Yvonne curled her lips icily. They weren''t only acquaintances-they were her enemies. "That''s why you reacted so strongly when this model came out. So you know each other. Do you want to go over to say hello?" Lte asked. Chapter 315 Punishing Jacqueline Chapter 315 Punishing Jacqueline Lte did not lower her voice when she said that. Jacqueline, who was not far from them, heard her. Ears piqued, Jacqueline shot a sharp look at the corner. "Who''s there? Come out!" Lte was slightly taken aback. When she realized what had happened, she was flustered. "Yvonne, what should we do? She heard me." "It''s alright. Since she heard us, we just have to show ourselves." Yvonne patted her shoulder and stepped out from the corner first. When Jacqueline saw Yvonne, her gaze hardened. "Its you?" "Yes, its me," Yvonne answered expressionlessly. "You overheard everything just now?" Jacqueline stood up. Yvonne sneered, "You were speaking so loudly. Everyone could hear you. Plus, I got to see a good show." "A good show?" Jacqueline''s face darkened. "Yvonne, t o watch a good show, there''s a price to pay!" "We are at a fashion show. Do you intend for me to pay by beating me up?" Yvonne retorted fearlessly. Seeing the two of them goading each other on, Lte could even feel her heart quivering a few times." Yvonne, both of you..." "Lte, go back to the hall and wait for me." Yvonne interrupted Lte and started chasing her away. This was her battle with Jacqueline and she didn''t want to involve Lte. Lte noticed Yvonne''s insistence and knew that she had to leave, so she nodded her head and said," Okay. Hurry up." Then, she looked at Jacqueline uneasily and turned to leave. Jacqueline wiped her eyes with her thumb and remarked coldly, "You got her to leave. Aren''t you afraid that no one will help youter?" "Just like I said, we are at a fashion show. Do you dare to do anything to me?" Yvonne snapped back with equal coldness. Hearing Yvonne''s verbal retaliation, Jacqueline''s expression became contorted. "Yes, I can''t do anything to you openly. But don''t forget, I know many other ways to get back at you." "You only have your unscrupulous tactics." Yvonne smiled derisively. Jacqueline was beyond mad, and her eyes grew wide with anger. "YVONNE FREY!" "I can hear you, why do you have to holler?" Yvonne rubbed her ears and looked back with contempt. Jacqueline held her own heaving chest. "You..." "Enough! Yvonne''s expression turned solemn. "I didn''te out here just to squabble with you. Let me ask you a question. What do you Conrads want to do with the Lancaster family? Do you think you can bring down the Lancaster family?" When Jacqueline heard that, her suffocating frustration disappeared in an instant. It was reced with a bloatedcency. "That''s right. I want to bring down the Lancaster family." "Do you think it''s possible?" Yvonne frowned. Jacqueline stroked her wig. "I don''t think anything is impossible. Aren''t things going downhill for the Lancasters now?" "Hah, in your dreams. Yvonne looked at her coldly. "D o you think that the Lancaster family can be taken down so easily with Henry Lancaster managing their business so well? "That''s why my father chose to form an alliance with others." Jacquelineughed maniacally, "The Conrad family and the Lancaster family used to be on pretty good terms. The reason we became enemies is because of you, Yvonne. If the Lancasters fall, it''s solely your fault, Yvonne." "I finally see the true meaning of the word ''shameless. Yvonne narrowed her doe-like eyes. "The Conrad family harbors ill-intentions, and thats why you all became the Lancasters enemies. Now, you are putting the me on me instead. You even hope to bring down the Lancaster family. Do you think the Conrads, with your lowly status, can do that?" "Nothing is impossible. If us Conrads aren''t strong enough, we can add..." Jacqueline suddenly stopped when she realized what Yvonne was doing. Her expression changed and she red at Yvonne. "Youre trying to trick me into giving you information?" Yvonnes eyes darted slightly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Yvonne, why are you pretending? You just said those words because you want to elicit information from m e. You want to find out who we allied with to deal with the Lancasters, right?" Jacqueline clenched her fists. Yvonne pursed her lips, frustrated. She was indeed trying to elicit some information from Jacqueline. However, she didn''t expect Jacqueline to figure that out so quickly. As expected, she wasn''t Jacqueline''s match when it came to underhanded ys. When Yvonne didn''t say anything, Jacqueline smirked coldly, "I must be right. I really underestimated you and almost let you get away with i t. Unfortunately, you failed in the end." "Failed?" Yvonne looked up, and her eyes darkened a bit. "I''m afraid that''s not necessarily true. If such soft tactics fail, I can choose to deal with you by force." "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Jacqueline looked at her warily. Yvonne pressed her knuckles and walked toward Jacqueline step by step. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "To be honest, I didn''t expect to see you here today. But since we''ve met, I have no choice but to get some information out of you. These few days, my heart has been aching, just watching Henry being so busy because of hispany. For the Lancaster family and to settle these problems quickly, I have to force you to talk." With that, she stepped directly behind Jacqueline and grabbed the back of her cor before dragging the woman into the restroom. Before she went in, she deliberately hooked a yellow " cleaning-in-progress" sign with her foot and propped i t by the restroom entrance. With that, no one woulde in and disturb them. With a cold glint in her eye, Yvonne dragged Jacqueline, who was struggling and crying out for help, in front of the sink. She turned on the faucet with her free hand and pressed the back of Jacqueline''s head firmly into the water much to Jacqueline''s horror. The cold water caught Jacqueline off guard. Water entered her nostrils and mouth, and for a moment, she felt as if all her breath had been drawn out. This made her even more frightened and she struggled even harder. 1 "Release ...grunt...." Jacqueline iled her arms in the air, trying to get Yvonne to let go of her. 1 However, the moment she opened her mouth, cold water rushed in immediately. The cold water that entered her mouth immediately rushed down her windpipe. She choked and coughed further, making her feel even more ufortable. She couldn''t even catch her breath. Theck of oxygen made her desperate to get out of the water. However, Yvonne wouldn''t budge and pressed her down harder into the water. To make matters worse, she was not as strong as Yvonne. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldnt escape from Yvonne''s grip. Instead, she felt even more tired and exhausted. She started sobbing. When she heard the woman crying, Yvonne lowered her eyes. She knew she shouldnt overdo things. She held the back of Jacqueline''s neck and pulled that womans face out of the water. Then, she pressed Jacqueline against the cold wall. Bang! "Agh... Jacqueline''s back hit the wall. She groaned painfully as her body slid down the wall and she settled in a sitting position. At that moment, Jacqueline was in a pathetic state. Her clothes were wet, and her makeup was smeared all over her face. Her wig had fallen off, revealing her bald head. She looked just like a joke. 1 However, Jacqueline didn''t care about her image anymore. She curled up and hugged herself tightly. She gasped for air and her face was pallid as she looked at Yvonne in fear. That woman was crazy. She acted like a demon just now and actually dared to dunk her in water. The most unbelievable thing was that she felt that the woman could really kill her at that moment when her face was in the water. "Now, don''t you think you should tell me who the Conrad family allies are?" Yvonne didn''t care what Jacqueline was thinking. She was pleased with the effect of her actions on Jacqueline. When she saw that Jacqueline was afraid of her, she felt a hint of exhration from getting revenge. Chapter 316 Confiscating The Phone Chapter 316 Confiscating The Phone Jacqueline was shivering and seemed rather scared out of her wits. Even so, she still refused to say it. "Don''t even think about it. I wont tell you anything." Yvonne''s face darkened. "Is that so? Lets start over again then." With that, she reached for Jacquelines cor again and pulled her up from the ground. Jacqueline screamed shrilly, "YVONNE FREY, YOU CRAZY B*TCH! LET GO OF ME, LET GO OF ME!" "You''re right, I''m one crazy b*tch. Ever since you and your father killed my child, I''m no longer who I was. All I have now is only hatred toward both of you. Id suggest you think twice before pissing me off." Yvonne leaned closer to Jacqueline, with pure hatred o n her delicate face. She was once a naive and timid person. And she lost her child due to her naivety and timidness. Hence, she cast away her naivety. She only wanted to be a powerful person who would take an eye for a n eye. She could protect herself this way! "You...!" Jacqueline looked at Yvonne who was as cold as an iceberg. She felt fear squeezing her heart as a word suddenly popped into her mind-nutcase! "What about me?" The corners of Yvonne''s lips curled up. "Oh, yes. You wanted me to let go of you, right? I can do that, but only after you tell me everything you know. If you refuse then I''ll let you experience suffocation again," she threatened coldly. Truth be told, she didn''t want to treat Jacqueline like she was a bad person had she not refused to speak. But she was really out of options. She just wanted to find Dominic and the enemy of the Lancasters as soon as she could. This was the only way she could help Henry eliminate the Lancasters'' enemies and avenge her child. Hence, she wouldn''t give up until she wrung something out of Jacqueline today. Seeing that Yvonne was dragging her to the sink again, every trace of color that had just finally returned to Jacqueline''s face was gone. She turned pale and frightened again. The sound of running water from the tap reminded her of her near-death experience from being drowned i n cold water earlier and she immediately shouted in terror, "I''LL TELL, I''LL TELL!" Yvonnes eyes instantly lit up when she heard it as an excited smile crept onto her face. Even so, she didnt loosen her grip on the back of Jacquelines head. She kept her face hovering right above the water surface and didnt submerge it into the sink. However, it was still very close to the water, only a few centimeters away. "That''s what you should be doing. But you better tell the truth and don''t try anything funny. Don''t even think about calling for help. I''ll push your face right into the water as soon as I notice something is off. If you don''t believe me, then you''re wee to try, Yvonne huffed. Jacqueline trembled with both hatred and fear toward Yvonne. The expression on her face that Yvonne couldn''t see was contorted to the extreme and her eyes were filled with poison. "Dont worry. How can I possibly lie to you now that I''m at your mercy?" Jacqueline gritted her teeth. Yvonne curled her lips. "Okay, then tell me, who allied with the Conrads? "I don''t know." Jacqueline''s answer was quite unexpected. Yvonne frowned as her tone turned sharp. "Are you taking me for a fool?" "I dont know who that group is. You can take that answer or leave it. It was them who initiated contact and told us that they bear grudges toward the Lancasters and asked if we would like to work together to bring the Lancasters down. If we agreed to i t, then they would rescue my dad. "Youre not lying?" Yvonne lowered her head slightly and stared at Jacqueline''s pale profile skeptically. Jacqueline snorted coldly, "I said you can take it or leave it. In any case, the group never revealed their identities. The only thing I know is that they are from abroad and the leader is an old man. I dont know anything else. That''s all I can say, you can let go of me now." Yvonne didn''t answer. She pressed her lips and thought for a while before slowly releasing her grip." Looks like you''re totally useless." "You were the one who thought you could get useful information out of me." Jacqueline quickly put distance between her and Yvonne after she regained freedom. Yvonne was rather satisfied to see her acting like a frightened canary. "Since you don''t know anything, why didn''t you say that in the first ce when I asked?" Jacqueline''s eyes flickered as she sneered. "You are so funny, Yvonne Frey. Why should I tell my enemy the truth right off the bat? Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You totally deserved that treatment earlier then. But I''m curious, why would Dominic leave you alone in Vancouver? Is he not afraid that you''d be in danger?" "How would I know?" Jacqueline looked like she suddenly thought of something because the expression on her face turned ugly. There was even anger in her eyes. Yvonne raised her eyebrow in surprise when she noticed the look on the other woman''s face. What was going on? It seemed like Jacqueline was mad about Dominic leaving her behind. So, Dominic abandoned her? Yvonne smirked at the thought of that. "Seems like you''re not all that important in Dominic''s heart either. After all, you''re no longer his only daughter." "The only daughter?" Jacqueline was taken aback before raising her voice. "Yvonne Frey, what do you mean by that?" "I think I have made it very clear. You should ask your dad for the details and see if he will tell you," Yvonne drawled as she put her slightly disheveled clothes in ce. After that, her gaze suddenly locked onto Jacqueline''s bag before she strutted toward the owner. Jacqueline backed up vigntly. "Donte near me! Yvonne ignored her and continued walking straight u p to her and pulled her bag away. She unzipped it and fished out a phone from the inside. "I''ll be confiscating this. After all, I have yet to verify the credibility of your statement earlier. Who knows? There might be some important clues on this phone. Alright, I got what I need, its time for me to go back." After saying that, Yvonne stashed Jacqueline''s phone i n her bag in front of her before leaving. Jacqueline didn''t stop her from leaving. She just clenched her fists tightly as she watched her leave with bloodshot eyes. "Yvonne Frey, Ill definitely return the humiliation you gave me today to you twofold! Just wait for it!" 1 Of course, Yvonne didn''t know what Jacqueline was thinking. She just met up with Lte again. When Lte saw her soaking wet, she couldn''t help but wonder. "Yvonne, did you just take a shower?" "Uh... that happened when I washed my face." Yvonne lifted the wet spot on the clothes and smiled dryly. The corners of Lte''s mouth twitched speechlessly. "You''re too old to be wetting your clothes when washing your face." "Haha, it was an ident!" Yvonne stuck her tongue out. Lte shook her head. "By the way, what did you say to the model just now? It feels like theres some kind o f a grudge between you two." The smile on Yvonnes face slowly faded and she lowered her gaze. "Well, there are some grudges between us. I''ll tell you about it next time. Let''s go now." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Okay." Lte nodded and didnt continue pressing. She knew very well that Yvonne didnt want to tell her. Back at the vi, Yvonne changed her shoes at the entrance. When she was done, she opened the shoe cab and was just about to put her shoes in when she suddenly caught a pair of men''s leather shoes in the shoe cab from the corner of her eye. She couldnt help but gasp in wonder and quickly put down her shoes. She took out the leather shoes to examine them carefully, and finally determined that this was the same pair that Henry wore when he went out. When she was changing her shoes before going out in the morning, thispartment in the shoe cab was empty. It seemed like he had reallye back already? Chapter 317 The Land Chapter 317 The Land "Madam, you''re done watching the show?" Sue greeted Yvonne with a smile when she walked into the living room. Yvonne nodded slightly. "Yeah, I''m done. Is Henry back?" Sue pointed upstairs. "Hes in the study room." "Then I''ll go to him. Yvonne went upstairs. She wanted to tell him about what she knew from Jacqueline as soon as possible. And she had Jacquelines mobile phone too. She checked it earlier and was unable to unlock it as it was locked with a passcode. Perhaps after passing it t o Henry, he could get someone to unlock it. Maybe, there was some useful information on the mobile phone? Knock! Knock! Yvonne knocked on the door of Henry''s study room." Henry." "Come in." Henrys cold voice came from inside. Yvonne opened the door and entered the room. "Are you busy?" Henry was typing on the keyboard. When he heard her question, he raised his head a little and looked at her. He quickly buried his head again. "I''m collecting some information on thend. "Land? Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Are you buyingnd again?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Henry hummed and said, "Many people doubt the quality of the vi after the incident. To restore our credibility, all the vis need to be demolished and rebuilt, so I''m choosing a new piece ofnd." "I see. Yvonne touched her chin suddenly, probably understanding what he meant. Although she had never studied architecture, she knew that the construction method for high-end vis was different from ordinary real estate. They were all specially designed foundations. Therefore, once all the vis were to be demolished and rebuilt, the foundations must be demolished together. Thus, it would take a longer time to clean up the ruins. If the rebuild was done after cleaning, they would definitely bete for theunch in the next quarter, so i t was better to buy a new piece ofnd to build a vi. Thinking of this, Yvonne walked over to Henry and looked at hisputer curiously. "Have you found anynd?" "This piece is not bad. Henry clicked on the mouse twice and a detailed description of a piece of land appeared on the screen. Yvonne stretched her neck forward. After squinting her eyes for a while, she was a little surprised. "North Shore? Isn''t that a suburb?" "Yeah, but the scenery is good. After a little development, it will be a good ce to rebuild the vis," Henry replied faintly. Yvonne shrugged. Okay, I don''t know much about this. You can settle it by yourself. I''m here because there''s something I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Henry let go of the mouse and turned to her. "Well, I went to the fashion show today, right? I met Jacqueline and I tricked her to get some information." Yvonne told him half of the truth with her eyes dodging his gaze. How could Henry not realize that she was guilty? He raised his eyebrows. "What''s the information about?" "Uh... I asked her who the Conrad family was allied with." Yvonne twisted the corner of her clothes. Henry leaned back in the chair. "She answered you?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Did you do something to her? Otherwise, why would she answer?" Yvonne smiled reluctantly, "Alright, I admit it. I did give her a small punishment." She pinched her fingers to indicate a little movement. Henry took a nce at her. "What''s her answer?" "Huh?" Yvonne was stunned. "Are you not going to ask me what punishment I gave her?" Henry lowered his eyes and said faintly, "I''m not interested.'''' "Really?" Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. Henry pursed his lips unpleasantly, "Yvonne Frey, don''t you believe what I said?" No, no." Yvonne quickly waved her hands. "I just think that when you said you were not interested in Jacqueline''s matter, it was a bit..." "Alright." Henry raised his hand to stop her. "I dont want to hear this, just go straight to the point. "Oh, okay," Yvonne stuck out her tongue and responded. Since he said that he didn''t want to know what she did to Jacqueline, then she wouldn''t tell either. Therefore, Yvonne didn''t tell Henry what she had done to Jacqueline. She only told Henry about what Jacqueline had said. After speaking, she took out Jacqueline''s mobile phone from her pocket and handed it over to Henry. "I got this from Jacqueline. I think shes Dominic''s daughter and there may be some clues on the phone. You should get someone to unlock it." Henry looked at the pink phone in his palm and his eyes darkened. "Yvonne Frey." He called out to her suddenly. Yvonne blinked at him. "What''s wrong?" Henrys face turned dark. "Youre asking me whats wrong? What did I tell you before? I asked you to leave these things alone. Instead, you got yourself involved i n this and even took her phone." "Taking her phone... is that wrong?" Yvonne pursed her mouth aggrievedly. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Listen to yourself. Do you think you did the right thing? "I just want to help you," Yvonne answered back. Henry mmed the phone on his desk with a bang. "I dont need your help. I told you to protect yourself. This is the Lancaster familys grudge. Dont get yourself involved too much. Luckily it was Jacqueline''s mobile phone that you took. If it''s someone else, do you think you''d be able to leave safely?" 1 He understood that she wanted to help him, but he didn''t want her to get hurt again. Yvonne could hear that Henry was not only angry, but there was a trace of concern in his words too. She couldn''t help but feel sweet in her heart. "I''m sorry. I''ll be careful next time..." She pulled his sleeve and apologized quickly to quell his anger. Henry looked at her coldly until she lowered her head. Then, he looked away with a cold snort. "If this happens again, I''ll send you abroad immediately and you can onlye back after all the troubles are resolved." "This..." Yvonne''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Is it possible to do this?" "As long as I want to, nothing is impossible. Alright, you should get out now." Henry ordered her to leave. Yvonne looked at Jacqueline''s mobile phone. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But seeing his distant face, she said nothing, shut her mouth, and went out. After she left, Henry pinched his eyebrows. He grabbed his mobile phone and dialed out. "Joe!" "Mr. Lancaster." Joes voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. Henry closed his eyes tiredly. "Come to the vi. I have a mobile phone here and I need you to crack it to see if theres any information on it." "I got it. Ille over immediately," Joe responded. Henry hummed and cut off the phone. Then, he dropped the phone and continued browsingnd information. Time flew by. In the evening, Henry finally walked out of his study room and came downstairs. Yvonne noticed that he looked tired and she hurriedly poured him a cup of tea. "Are you done?" Henry took the teacup and sat beside her. "What are you looking at?" "Photos," Yvonne replied without looking up. She was fiddling with the camera in her hand. Henry felt a little unhappy seeing that all her attention was on the camera. His voice became heavy. "What photos?" "It was taken at the show earlier today. I''m not done sorting them yet. Do you want to take a look?" Yvonne shook the camera in her hand and asked him. Henry turned his head away without any interest. Upon seeing this, Yvonne put the camera down." Okay. I''m being too much now. Just pretend that I didn''t ask." She spread her hands indifferently. Henry nced at her and asked suddenly, "How''s the decoration going on at the venue for the business alliance?" Chapter 318 Metal Implant Removal Chapter 318 Metal Imnt Removal Yvonne stopped her movements. She thought for a while and answered, "There shouldnt be any problems." "Shouldn''t?" Henry squinted at her. Yvonne touched the back of her neck embarrassedly." Well, I haven''t visited the hotel for the past two days. The staff at the hotel are the ones making the arrangements. They called me yesterday and told me that the decoration is almostplete. I won''t know the concrete details until tomorrow." "Okay." Henry nodded slightly. "When you''re there tomorrow, give me a call if there aren''t any problems. I''ll then send out the invitation." "Alright," Yvonne answered. At this moment, the doorbell at the entrance rang. Yvonne put down the camera in her hand and got up t o open the door. But before she got up from the sofa, she saw Sue run out of the kitchen, wipe her hands, and get to the entrance first. Left with no choice, Yvonne had to sit back again. But she was staring at the entrance. It was veryte and she wanted to know who woulde at this time. "Sir and madam, Joe is here." Sue came back to report to them after opening the door, followed by Joe. Joe nodded slightly to Henry and Yvonne. "Mr. Lancaster and madam." Henry responded with a hum. Yvonne returned a smile politely. "Joe, it''s sote now. Is there anything going on here? "Yeah, there''s something," Joe answered vaguely while looking at Henry. Henry knew what Joe was doing here and he raised his chin slightly. "It''s alright, just say it." "Okay." Joe took hismand and took the pink mobile phone out from his briefcase. When Yvonne saw the phone, she couldn''t help but gasp in surprise, "Doesn''t this belong to Jacqueline?" "Yes." Joe responded, "Mr. Lancaster asked me to drop by and take it in the afternoon to unlock it." "I see," Yvonne said when she realized what was happening. Henry picked up the phone and nced at it. Then, he threw it on the coffee table. "Is there any information o n it?" "Unfortunately, the phone is clean and there isnt any information avable," Joe replied and shook his head. Henry pinched his eyebrows. "Nothing at all?" Yvonne looked at Joe unhappily. It took her so much effort to get this phone and it turned out that there was no information that could be used. How could she ept this? "Nothing at all," Joe replied affirmatively again. "If you insist, Jacqueline sent some ambiguous messages to Liam." Henry''s face sank. "You don''t have to say that." "Yes, yes," Joe responded repeatedly. Seeing this, Yvonne couldnt helpughing out loud. Henry looked at her. "What are youughing at?" "Nothing, nothing." She waved her hand, not wanting t o admit that she was amused by Joe. Henry withdrew his gaze from Yvonne. "Since there isnt any information, get someone to return the phone to her." "Okay." Joe nodded. "Also. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Take this information with you and check if there are any problems with thesends." He picked up the files on the coffee table and handed them to Joe. Joe took the files and opened them. "Mr. Lancaster, do you think theres something wrong with thesends?" Yvonne looked at Henry curiously too. Henry narrowed his long phoenix eyes slightly. "Its unclear if there''s anything wrong with thend, but the Lancaster Group is currently in trouble. I don''t want anything to happen to the Lancaster Group again. So just in case, we need to be careful with everything and don''t let anyone get the chance to mess things up." "I understand and I''ll handle this well," Joe responded with a serious face. Henry nodded slightly. "Thats all then. You may head back now." "Okay. Joe put the files in his briefcase, picked up the phone on the coffee table, and left the ce. Seeing Joe''s figure disappear at the entrance, Yvonne pouted her mouth and said in a gloomy tone, "It was s o hard for me to get the phone, but it''s useless now. It''s all a waste of effort." "It''s notpletely useless, Henry answered faintly while he took the financial magazine beside him and flipped it open. Yvonnes eyes brightened as she looked at him hopefully. "What''s the use of it? Henrys mouth twitched slightly. "At least we know that Dominic indeed didnt contact her. "Uh..." Yvonnes mouth twitched. "Are you kidding m e? What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? I took her mobile phone to find out where Dominic and the old man are." "I know, so you dont have to be disappointed. I''ll definitely find them someday. Thats enough for today. It''ste now and we shall eat. Henry closed the magazine and stood up to walk to the dining room. Yvonne sighed helplessly. She shook her head, suppressed her grievances, and got up to follow Henry. After dinner, Henry went back to his study room to work again. Yvonne wasn''t in a hurry to head upstairs, so she watched TV in the living room for a while, and finished up herst knits for the scarf. Then, she went back to her bedroom to wash up and rest. The next day, Henry went out early as usual. Yvonne heard from Sue that he left without having his breakfast after answering a phone call. It seemed that the old man had made the call, but she didn''t know what was going on. "Madam, are you heading out too?" Sue quickly put down the rag in her hand and asked as she watched Yvonne walking downstairs with a bag. Yvonne smiled and replied, "Yes, Im going to the hospital. Today''s the date for me to remove the metal imnt." "So soon?" Sue was slightly surprised and nced at her ribs. "Madam, have your ribs grown well?" "Im not sure, but I won''t feel the pain as long as I dont deliberately press on it," Yvonne said while touching her ribs. Sue pondered for a few seconds. "I''ll go with you, madam." She removed her apron while saying that. Yvonne didn''t decline Sue when she saw this. Instead, she agreed with a smile. Two hourster, they finally arrived at the hospital. Yvonne and Sue went directly to the surgery room, nning to look for Shane since he was in charge of the operation previously. So it was normal to look for him to get the metal imnt removed. Unfortunately, he had not returned from overseas. Therefore, the operation for Yvonne''s metal imnt removal was transferred to another surgeon. It had been hours since the metal imnt was removed. Yvonne covered her ribs while walking out of the surgery room with a pale face. Sue''s heart wrenched when she saw how weak Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yvonne was. She helped her sit on the chair in the corridor. "Madam, are you alright?" Sue asked with concern. Yvonne shook her head weakly. "I''m fine, but it hurt during the metal imnt removal. I should be fine after a while." Take a rest then. We''ll head back when it doesn''t hurt anymore." Sue took out a bottle of water from her bag. She twisted it open and handed it to Yvonne. After taking a sip of water, Yvonne closed her eyes and leaned on Sues shoulder to take a nap. When she no longer felt pain in her ribs, she opened her eyes and raised her head. "Sue, I feel better now. Let''s leave and go to the inpatient department." "What are you going to do in the inpatient department? " Sue was still holding Yvonne and didn''t let go. Yvonne exined with a smile, "To visit my best friend''s parents." "Madam, is she the best friend you told me about before?" Sue was curious. Yvonne said softly, "Yes, that''s her." While talking, they arrived at the inpatient department. Yvonne stood in front of a ward and knocked on the door. Very soon, the door was opened and Lte poked her head out from inside. When she saw Yvonne, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. "Yvonne? Chapter 319 The First Lady Chapter 319 The First Lady "Lyn, I''m here again. Am I bothering your parents?" Yvonne asked softly apanied with a smile. "No, not at all. My parents are asleep." Lte opened the door widely and invited them in. After Yvonne and Sue entered the ward, Lyte closed the door and said, "Yvonne, you came at the right time. I was just about to call you." "Call me?" Yvonne stopped and looked at her dubiously. Lte took two disposable cups from the drawer and poured some water for Yvonne and Sue. She then replied, "Yes, didn''t we go to the show yesterday? After the show, we met a model outside of the toilet. I saw her again today." "What?" Yvonne didn''t bother to drink her water and asked eagerly, "You saw her? Where?" "Just right outside our ward." Lte pointed at the door. Yvonne looked at the door with her frowned eyebrows. "Why was she outside your parents'' ward?" "No idea about that. I even went out to greet her, but she ignored me with a nce and left," Lte said while sitting down. The more Yvonne heard, the more puzzled she was. "B y listening to what you said, it seems like she specifically came to see you." "Who knows? He''s weird anyway." Lte curled her lips. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "By the way, when was this?" "Let me think." Lte scratched her hair, thought for a moment, and replied, "It was probably two hours ago." "Two hours ago?!" Sue eximed. "Isn''t that the time when we just reached the hospital?" Yvonne hummed and said, "Yes, but we didn''t bump into Jacqueline." "Oh, don''t think too much about it. If you want to find out what shes up to, just call and ask. Yvonne, you know her. You should have her contact number, right? " Lte asked. 1 Yvonne smiled. "Yes, but let''s not ask. Who knows if her phone is still with her?" "What do you mean?" Lte was confused. Yvonne didn''t exin further. She looked at the time and stood up. "Okay, Lyn. Since your parents are asleep, I won''t stay any longer. There are things I need to doter, so I''ll make a move first. If the womanes again, call me immediately. But if she doesn''t, then forget about it." "Well, alright then. Let me bring you out." Lte agreed and nodded. After leaving the hospital, Yvonne didn''t return to the vi. Instead, she brought Sue to the hotel to check the arrangement of the business alliance venue. The hotel staff proved to be very capable. After checking, she found nothing that needed to be changed. Then, she took her mobile phone out to take a few pictures of the venue and sent them to Henry. After sending the pictures, she was worried that Henry didnt see it right away. So after she thought about it, she dialed Henry''s mobile phone. She was a little disappointed when the call wasn''t picked up by Henry, but Joe instead. But after the disappointment, she cheered up again. She told Joe about the situation at the venue and asked for Joe to convey the message to Henry afterward. Of course, Joe agreed to it. He even patted his chest assuredly. Yvonne could hear the tapping sound from the other end of the phone, to which she didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "Thank you, Joe. Yvonne hung up after thanking Joe and finally went home with Sue after feeling a little hungry. Very soon, a few days had passed. The business alliance at Vancouver was officially held. Yvonne walked down the stairs in a long ck strapless dress and walked slowly to Henry. Henry was looking down at his mobile phone. He suddenly realized that there was a figure in front of him. When he raised his head to have a look, his eyes shed with amazement. That moment of surprise was caught by Yvonne. She blushed and pulled the hem of her dress and turned around in front of him. "What do you think?" She definitely knew that her question was redundant and even meant to ask knowingly. After all, the amazement in his eyes proved that she was well dressed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. But she wanted to be affectionate and she wanted to hear apliment from him. Perhaps he could read Yvonne''s mind. Henry touched his chin and nodded his head slightly. "It''s not bad, but somethings missing." "Huh?" Yvonne was startled slightly. "Whats missing?" She hurriedly lowered her head to check her outfit, shoes, and jewelry. After checking, she couldn''t find what she was missing. Henry didn''t answer her but beckoned Sue. Sue came over. "Sir." "Get madam a shawl from upstairs," Henry ordered. Sue looked at Yvonne. When she saw her bare shoulders, she immediately understood everything and went upstairs with a smile. Yvonne finally realized what Henry meant by something was missing. It turned out that he was afraid that she would be cold. After a while, Sue came down with a shawl the same color as Yvonne''s dress. Yvonne stretched her hand out, ready to take the shawl. However, before she could touch the shawl, a big hand stretched out of thin air and took the shawl from Sue. The big hand was Henry''s. He shook the shawl, stood u p from the sofa, and put the shawl around Yvonnes head. Immediately afterward, Yvonne felt the warmth on her shoulders and saw that the shawl had been put on her. At this moment, not only did Yvonnes body feel warm, but also her heart as if a stove was lit. She felt warm with sweetness. "Thank you, Henry." Yvonne clutched the shawl on her chest and looked at the man touchingly. The man put his hand back in his trouser pocket, slightly raised his chin, and bent one of his arms." Let''s go. It''s gettingte. As the organizer of the business alliance, we can''t bete." "Yeah." Yvonne nodded heavily. She linked arms with Henry and walked out of the vi with him. The business alliance was very important. It was bigger than the two banquets that Yvonne had attended because not only a few sessful businessmen were invited, but there were also important figures in the military and political circles. In order to avoid any idents at the business alliance, Henry even hired dozens of security guards, which showed the importance of the business alliance this time. Therefore, Yvonne who was standing at the entrance o f the venue felt great pressure before entering. Henry noticed that the woman beside him stopped walking suddenly. He stopped as well and turned his head to look at her slightly. "What''s wrong?" Yvonne closed her eyes, breathed quickly, and replied, "I''m nervous." Upon hearing these words, Henry frowned. "What are you nervous about? "Of course I''m afraid of making a mistake and bringing shame to the Lancaster family. After all, I''ve never met so many important people," Yvonne whispered. Henry said softly, "I thought that you wouldnt be nervous anymore after attending two banquets." "Its different." Yvonne bit her lower lip in distress." There were not so many big shots in the previous banquets and the atmosphere wasn''t so rigorous. That''s why I wasn''t that nervous..." "Alright," Henry interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "no matter how rigorous the atmosphere is and how many big shots there are, youre the host of the alliance meeting tonight. You''re the First Lady. You dont have to be nervous and there''s no need to tter anyone, got it?" Chapter 320 Elliot Wants That Land Too Chapter 320 Elliot Wants That Land Too Yvonne blinked in a daze. She didn''t listen to the rest o f his words, but she could hear a few words clearly. That was... "The First Lady?" She looked at Henry nkly. Henry said, "Yes, listen carefully. You''re the First Lady of tonight''s business alliance and you''re supported by me and the whole Lancaster family. This should be your pride and confidence, and you shouldn''t feel nervous or fearful. "Henry..." Yvonne looked at his deep and bright eyes. A t that moment, she suddenly felt powerful. The force dispelled the tension in her heart, leaving strong confidence surging through her. She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and smiled, "I got it. Lets go in, Henry." After she spoke, she took the initiative to step into the hall before Henry. He was right. Behind her stood the entire Lancaster family. Topare family backgrounds, most of the people in the hall were not better than her. What could she be nervous about? Furthermore, she liked the title of First Lady a lot. In that case, she couldn''t discredit the name. Henry didnt make any moves but stared at Yvonnes back with his dark eyes. He raised his eyebrows when he saw her depressed aura suddenly turn confident. This woman wasn''t bad after all. She got the whole idea with just a hint and she made a lot of progress. After thinking about it, Henrys lips hooked slightly. H e lifted his feet and walked into the hall. Yvonne stood in front of the wine tower in the hall. When she saw himing, she quickly stepped forward. "What took you so long?" "Whats wrong?" Henry held a ss of red wine. Yvonne pouted her lips. Mr. and Mrs. Carter came to say hello and they asked me about you but you were not here." "I see," Henry responded while swirling his red wine. Yvonne''s mouth twitched slightly. "What do you mean by ''I see''?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Nothing much. I''ll greet Mr. Carterter. Let me take you to meet the rest now," Henry said while putting his wine ss down, signaling her to take his arm. Yvonne didn''t hesitate. She obediently took him on and walked through the crowd with him in the hall. After one round, Yvonne held a thick stack of business cards in her hand and she felt dizzy. She managed to remember a few of the big shots names that she met in the beginning. But as she met more people, she couldn''t even recognize these people and she waspletely confused. "Henry, I really admire you," Yvonne took a breath and said with a wry smile. Henry took a sip of his wine. "What is it that you admire?" "Of course I admire you with these people. Its amazing that you can remember each and every one o f them clearly," Yvonne eximed. Henry said, "The people that I''ve introduced to you to have business dealings with the Lancaster family. Of course, I remember them. Alright then, I''m taking you t o meet thest person. After this, you can rest in the lounge for a while." "What about you then?" Yvonne''s eyes lit up when she heard that she could rest. Henry took a look at his watch. "This is a business alliance. Ill have to talk to them." "Alright then. I understand." Yvonne nodded. Henry exchanged for a new ss of red wine and took her to the other side of the hall. It was a resting area where several people were sitting. When Henry took her over, almost everyone stood up and greeted Henry. After Henry responded coldly, he stopped in front of the man in the middle. "Mr. Wright." The middle-aged man who was known as Mr. Wright stood up and replied with a smile, "Oh, it''s Mr. Lancaster. How are you?" The man stretched out his hand towards Henry. Henry nced at him and held out his hand for a handshake. "Hello, Mr. Wright." "Why are you here to see me, Mr. Lancaster?" Mr. Wright picked up two sses of red wine and handed one to Henry. Henry took the wine ss and held it in his hand with no intention of drinking it. "I''m here to discuss something with you." "Oh? Mr. Wright raised his eyebrows surprisingly. "To discuss something?" "That''s right. I heard that thend on the North Shore belongs to you, am I right?" Henry and Yvonne sat down. While sitting down, he carefully held the shawl on her shoulders to prevent it from falling down. Mr. Wright noticed Henry''s gentle gesture and his eyes opened wide in surprise. "Mr. Lancaster, this is..." "Shes my wife," Henry replied lightly. Yvonne calmed her pounding heart and smiled at Mr. Wright in a distant but polite manner. "Hello Mr. Wright. I''m Henry''s wife and my name is Frey." 1 Although she had heard him introducing her to a lot o f people this evening, she was very excited to hear him say, ''She''s my wife,'' every single time. "Wife?" Mr. Wright looked at Yvonne in amazement. It was hard to believe that this woman, whose appearance was not very outstanding in the circle turned out to be the granddaughter-inw of the Lancaster family. At first, he thought she was Henrys little sweetheart. He didn''t expect that she was his wife. Luckily, he didn''t say anything wrong, otherwise, he would''ve offended Henry. Thinking of this, Mr. Wright was frightened and he was a little embarrassed. He quickly got up to pour a ss of wine to Yvonne. "It turns out that Miss Frey is Mr. Lancaster''s wife. Nice to meet you." "Dont mention it, Mr. Wright," Yvonne said politely while reaching out to take the wine ss. Of course, she only managed to hold the wine ss for a few seconds before Henry took the wine ss away. Henry said coldly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wright. She cant drink." "Is that so?" Mr. Wright was taken aback and he smiled indifferently. "Its alright if she can''t drink. We''ll get fruit juice for her." Then, he asked the waiter to get a ss of fruit juice for Yvonne. Henry put down the wine ss that he took from Yvonne. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Wright on her behalf." "Theres nothing to be thankful for. Its what I should d o. Both Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster are very loving." Mr. Wright looked at both of them, but his eyes were locked on Yvonne. He was very curious as to how such a seemingly ordinary woman won over Henrys love. And he never heard that Henry was married before this. "What are you looking at?" Henry said with his cold voice suddenly and interrupted Mr. Wright''s thoughts. Mr. Wright quickly came to his senses andughed, "M r. Lancaster, you worry too much. I''m not looking at anything. You''re talking about thend on the North Shore, right?" Henry hummed and said, "Yes, is Mr. Wright interested in selling it?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne blinked her eyes in surprise. It turned out that the piece ofnd actually belonged t o this man. "It''s for sale." Mr. Wright seemed to be in a dilemma. H e kept touching his wine ss and asked without answering Henry''s question, "Mr. Lancaster, how do you know about thatnd?" 1 "I found it when I asked for someone to collect thend information," Henry exined casually. Mr. Wright understood suddenly and said, "I see. I didn''t even know that mynd has be a hot item." "What do you mean?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Mr. Wright smiled, "To be honest, Mr. Lancaster, other than you, theres another person who recently asked m e if I was going to sell thatnd. "Another person?" Henry pursed his lips. "Who is it?" Yvonne looked at Mr. Wright curiously too. Mr. Wright took a sip of wine and answered, "You should know that person, Mr. Lancaster. He''s Mr. Taylor from the Taylor Group." "Elliot Taylor?" Henry was slightly surprised. Mr. Wright nodded. "Yes, that''s him. He asked me two days ago if I could sell thend to him to build a private estate. To be honest, thend was vacant for many years and I didn''t know what to do with it. Now that he asked me about it, Im considering selling it too." "Such a coincidence," Yvonne said as she couldn''t help speaking. Chapter 321 Seeing Sam Again Chapter 321 Seeing Sam Again Henry looked at Yvonne. She then exined, "I mean it''s such a coincidence that Elliot wants to buy thisnd too." "Exactly." Mr. Wright patted his thigh. "Mr. Taylor even specifically came to visit me just for that piece ofnd." "How''s your consideration? What do you think?" Henry asked coldly. Mr. Wright rolled his eyes and replied with a smile, "M r. Lancaster, Ill tell you the truth. We''re all businessmen and businessmen only pay attention to the profit. If you didnt ask about thend, I''d just sell i t to Mr. Taylor. But now that you''ve mentioned it, how about a bid?" "You want me to bid with Elliot Taylor?" Henry''s face sank. Mr. Wright rubbed his hands shyly and said, "Its only fair to do it this way. So, Mr. Lancaster..." "I''ll think about it." Henry stood up. Yvonne followed him and got up as well. Mr. Wright nodded. "Mr. Lancaster, since you said that you''ll consider it, you''re wee to contact me at any time." Henry snorted coldly. He didn''t answer or turn down the offer. After putting down his wine ss, he dragged Yvonne away. As she walked, Yvonne looked at the face of the man beside her worriedly. "Henry, it was clear that Mr. Wright wanted to raise the price, so he asked you to bid with Elliot. Why dont you just give up on thatnd?" Henry pressed his thin lips tightly. "I''ve ordered Joe to check that piece ofnd for me. Theres nothing wrong with it and the location is good." "So youll buy it still?" Yvonne understood what he meant. Henry''s eyes flickered. "We''ll see. I''ll go to the restroom." "Okay, go ahead." Yvonne withdrew her hand from his arm. Henry turned around and walked towards the restroom. Yvonne touched her stomach, feeling a little hungry. She was going to get some food and have a short rest. At this time, a familiar voice could be heard from her back. "Is this Miss Frey? Yvonne turned over and looked at the person. She opened her mouth in surprise, "Are you... Mr. Smith?" After confirming her identity, Sam approached her with a gentlemanly smile on his face. "It''s me. Its an honor that Miss Frey still remembers me. "No. Yvonne waved her hand. "It''s also my honor that Mr. Smith remembers me. By the way, how long have you been here, Mr. Smith? I didn''t see you earlier." "I just arrived. There was heavy traffic on the road, so I arrived a littlete," Sam exined. Yvonne finally understood why he waste and said," I see." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Are you alone, Miss Frey?" Sam asked. Yvonne shook her head. "My husband just went to the restroom. He should be back..." "Who are you?" Before she could finish her sentence, Henry''s voice could be heard from the other side with a hint of coldness. But Yvonne couldnt sense it. She was surprised to see Henry. "Henry, youre back." 1 Henry ignored her. He walked over to Yvonne and stopped right beside her, squinting at Sam coldly." Who are you?" He had just returned from the restroom when he saw Yvonne chatting happily with this man. He didnt know that she knew such a man behind his back. "Henry, he''s..." Yvonne was about to introduce Sam to Henry when Henry suddenly interrupted her with his dark face. "Hush." Yvonne could sense the anger in his voice. She opened her mouth but was at a loss for words. When Sam saw how Henry treated Yvonne, he couldnt help but frown. His face became colder and signs of disapproval could be seen. "You''re Mr. Lancaster, right? How can you treat your wife this way? This is really bad." "I don''t need you to remind me of what I have to do," Henry said coldly. Sam shrugged when he heard what Henry said. "Well, I''m definitely in no ce to keep you reminded, but I hope that you won''t treat Miss Frey this way. She''s your wife. You should be gentle to her. You''ll hurt her feelings with what you did earlier." Upon hearing this, Yvonne lowered her head sadly. As Sam said, indeed she just wanted to happily introduce Sam to Henry. But before she could finish her sentence, he told her to shut up with his cold voice. This made her really distressed. Eventually, Henry noticed Yvonnes sadness. He pursed his thin lips and said, "You should rest at the lounge." Yvonne raised her head again. She looked at Henry, then at Sam. Sam gave her a slight nod and she left at ease. "She listens to you, huh," Henry suddenly mocked. Sams amber eyes showed signs of delight. "So you''re jealous now, Mr. Lancaster. Haha. You have misunderstood. Theres nothing between Mrs. Lancaster and me. We met by chance and we just had a chat. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Sam Smith from overseas. While talking, he stretched his hand out towards Henry. Henry looked at Sam''s hand and his expression changed slightly. "Smith family from overseas? Are you the heir of the Smith family?" "Yes." Sam nodded. "The main reason I came back for this business alliance meeting is that we want to expand our business to Canada. Can we talk about it i n detail?" "I don''t think we have much to talk about." Henry rejected him coldly. Sam smiled, "What about the business cooperation between the Lancasters and the Smiths? I heard that Mr. Lancaster intends to expand overseas while our Smith family intends to get into the local market. So can we talk about it now?" There was no doubt that these words piqued Henrys interest. After looking down and contemting for a while, he made a gesture of invitation. "Sure, let''s talk about it here." "Mr. Lancaster, please lead the way." Together, they went to the balcony and started a series of business talks. After an hour, the two men finally worked out a verbal agreement and they were only waiting for the contract to be prepared. "Mr. Lancaster, let''s toast for a smooth cooperation." Sam raised a ss to Henry. Henry didnt turn him down. He responded by raising his wine ss slightly and asked suddenly, "Mr. Smith, I remember you mentioned that you met my wife by chance?" Seeing that he had changed the subject again, Sam couldnt help but chuckle, "Yes, it was... Sam told Henry every detail about how he met Yvonne. After listening, the unhappiness in Henry''s heart finally disappeared. "She''s really nosy," he snorted coldly. Sam smiled again when he heard the words, "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Frey is kind. The way you treated her earlier wasn''t right even if you''re jealous. You should apologize to her." "You dont need to say that." Henry took a nce at him, ced the wine ss on the table on the balcony, and walked towards the lounge. In the lounge, Yvonne walked around anxiously, asionally taking out her mobile phone to check the time or she looked at the doorway. ''It''s been an hour and Henry hasnte over yet.'' She wasn''t sure if he was quarreling with Sam. With his temper, it was possible. Thinking of this, Yvonne squeezed her palms, nning to go out and have a look. Immediately afterward, she felt a thrust from the door and realized something wasn''t right. She quickly released her hand and took a step back. When the door was opened, Henry came in from the outside. He saw Yvonne standing at the door. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you heading out?" Chapter 322 There’s a Surprise Chapter 322 Theres a Surprise Yvonne nodded subconsciously. "I was about to look for you." "Are you sure you''re looking for me and not to check if I was making a scene with Sam?" Henry looked down at her. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "That... both of them." "Ha." Henry walked past her to the sofa. "I''m not going to stir up trouble with anyone at such a venue." Yvonne''s eyes brightened when she heard that. "So, you guys didn''t..." "Why didn''t you tell me that you met someone from the Smith family in the first ce?" Henry cut her off. Yvonne scratched her hair. "Its not that I didn''t want t o tell you, but I forgot. Besides, with what happened to the Lancaster Group in the past two days, I didn''t want to bother you with these since you were busy." "This is not a disturbance." Henry sat down. "The Smith family came over to Vancouver this time to cooperate with the Lancaster Group." "Is that so?" Yvonne blinked in a daze. "I didn''t know. I f I knew, I wouldnt have kept it from you." "Alright then. Be alert next time, Henry said in a low voice while pinching his eyebrows. "Yeah, I will." She nodded repeatedly and walked towards him to ask carefully, "Are you not angry with me now?" Henry knew that she was referring to the earlier incident. He lowered his eyelids and faintly replied," There''s nothing to be angry about." He didn''t want to admit that he was angry because he was jealous. "Are you really not angry?" Yvonne still didn''t believe him. Henry poured himself a ss of water. "Its up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Stop talking now. I have a headache." 1 "Headache?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne suddenly became nervous and she didnt care whether he was angry or not. She hurriedly ran to him and checked on him. She found that he didn''t look too good and she was concerned. "Henry, do you have a fever?" Yvonne asked while she reached out to touch his forehead. But when she touched it, his forehead didn''t feel hot. H e was fine. Could it be that drinking too much gave you a headache?" Yvonne put her hand down and muttered i n confusion. Henry closed his eyes. "I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while." "No way. What if something goes wrong? I better go out and ask the hotel to get a doctor." Yvonne was about to go out. Henry grabbed her arm and dragged her to the sofa. "N o need for that." "But..." "Hush," Henry told her to shut up again. This time, the tone wasnt as harsh and cold as before. But Yvonne still felt ufortable because she really cared for him. However, he told her to shut up. "Henry, are you really okay?" Yvonne was still worried about him. After all, a headache wasnt a small matter. Henry waved his hand. "I''m fine." "Ill give you a massage. Perhaps youll feel better." After speaking, she stood up and walked to the back o f the sofa. She straightened his head and pressed his temples. After about ten minutes of massaging, she stopped for a while and leaned over to look at Henry. Henry opened his eyes. "Why did you stop?" "Well, I just want to see if you feel better," Yvonne said. Henry took another sip of water. "I feel better now. You can stop." Yvonne put her hand down. "Really?" Henry hummed. He stood up from the sofa and said, "I should go and have an alliance meeting with them now. Are you going to wait for me here or are you going to head back first?" "I''ll wait for you here," Yvonne replied without thinking. He had a headache after drinking so much alcohol. She was worried about leaving him alone. "Then you should just stay here and dont go anywhere." Henry tidied up his suit. Yvonne nodded her head repeatedly, indicating that she understood. Soon, she was all alone in the lounge after Henry left. She looked around, picked up the remote control on the coffee table, and turned on the TV. She nned to watch the TV while waiting for Henry toe back. After waiting for a few hours, she felt sleepy. So when Henry came back, Yvonne was already asleep on the sofa. N?velDrama.Org content. He walked over lightly, stood in front of the sofa, and looked at her from above while he frowned tightly. How could this woman fall asleep without any vignce? No wonder she was kidnapped a few times. 1 Luckily, Henry was the one who came in. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t be sure what would happen to her. It seemed that he had to teach her how to protect herself, especially at this moment. Thinking of this, Henry sighed lightly. He bent down t o pick up Yvonne and walked out of the lounge. It was two o''clock midnight when they were back at the vi. Sue hasnt had a rest yet. She had been waiting for them while leaving the door open. After hearing the car engine sound from the outside of the vi, Sue hurried out to greet them. "Sir, madam is..." Sue thought something had happened to Yvonne when she saw Henry carrying her out of the car. But when she saw Henrys calm expression, she calmed down again. Looking at sir, it seemed that madam was fine. Sure enough, Henry''s answer confirmed her assumption. "She''s fine. She just fell asleep." "Well then, Ill open the door for you." Sue breathed in a sigh of relief and then went upstairs hurriedly to open the door for them. Henry carried Yvonne into the room and ced her gently on the bed. He then went to the wardrobe to find her pajamas and helped her change. When he was settled with Yvonne, it was hard for Henry to stay awake. After drinking too much alcohol, he was already feeling dizzy. But in order to bring Yvonne home, he held back the dizziness and didn''t fall asleep with her. But now that they were back, he didnt need to keep himself awake anymore. After going to the bathroom t o wash up for a while, he went to bed and hugged Yvonne to sleep. The next day, Sue woke Yvonne up. It was already noon when she got up. She had no idea that she had fallen asleep until noon. The funny thing was that she didn''t even know when she had fallen asleepst night. She couldn''t recall any memory fromst night and didn''t even remember how she got home. It wasn''t until Sue exined how Henry brought her home in the middle of the night that she then slowly remembered everything. "Where''s Henry?" Yvonne asked while shaking her head, a little groggy. She had a drink or twost night too, and she was not feeling well now. 1 Henry drank so muchst night. She could imagine how ufortable he was when he woke up. "Sir left early in the morning, but he called back two hours ago and asked if you were up," Sue answered truthfully. Yvonne stopped for a moment when she turned her neck. She thought that she heard it wrongly and asked again for confirmation, "He called just to ask if I''m up?" "Yup." Sue nodded. Yvonne smiled, "Why would he ask that? He has never done this before." "I''m not sure either, but sir left a message," Sue recalled. Yvonne stiffened. "What message?" "Sir asked you to visit the Lancaster Group website when you were up, madam. He has a surprise for you," Sue said while she handed the mobile phone to Yvonne. Yvonne was curious. She grabbed the phone and unlocked it. She wanted to see the surprise from him. Chapter 323 Henry’s Surprise Chapter 323 Henrys Surprise "The official website of the Lancaster Group...ah, I found it." Yvonne saw the web page pop out and found the official website of Henry''s group and clicked in. The moment she entered the page, an official announcement popped out. Yvonne nced at it and was immediately intrigued b y the title of this article. This was because the title of the article was: Shocking! The President of the Lancaster Group is actually married. "This is the surprise he gave me?" Yvonne looked at Sue nkly, and she felt very uneasy. If this was the surprise Henry was talking about, then she felt disappointment instead of joy. She just felt surprised because everything was going so well, but her marriage to him was exposed in such a way. "Madam, click on it and take a look," Sue suggested. Yvonne bit her lip and replied obediently, "Okay." She took a deep breath to calm herself down first before reaching out her finger to click on the subject. Then she read the article. The article was not long-it was probably only a few hundred words and Yvonne quickly read through it. After reading it, her expression seemedplicated. What the hell is he trying to do?" His sudden revtion had left her unprepared. Sue smiled, "If you want to know what your husband''s going to do, just call and ask." "Call him?" "Of course, how will you know if you dont ask?" Sue encouraged her. Yvonne hesitated for a while, nodded, and dialed Henry''s number. The call quickly connected and Henry''s deep voice could be heard. "You''re awake?" "Yeah," Yvonne responded. "I asked Sue to pass you a message. Have you received it?" Henry asked. Yvonne held her phone tighter, "I have and that''s why I''m calling you to find out whats going on. Why did you suddenly expose our marriage?" "A reporter at the business alliance meetingst night took a picture of us. The media called the company in the morning, hoping that I would allow them to publish the news of my marriage." "So you actually agreed?" Yvonne was shocked. Henry nodded slightly, "Yes, but I asked them not to post any photos or expose too much of your information." "Why is that?" Yvonne was puzzled. Henry squeezed the bridge of his nose. "In order to protect you. You know the situation of the Lancaster family now anyway. Protecting your information would in turn protect you." "So that''s why," Yvonne smiled in relief, her heart moved by the sweet gesture. No wonder the article only mentioned her name, and i t was because of that. "When everythings finally resolved, I''ll hold a press conference and formally introduce you," Henry added, in case Yvonne overthought it too much. Yvonne smiled, "It doesn''t matter, and this is actually good enough. However, I don''t understand- why did you suddenly agree to reveal it?" He had never wanted to announce to the public that h e was married, and it was only during thest charity ball that he officially introduced her to his circle. 1 At the time, only people in the circle knew, but this time it was different. This time it was revealed to the public. It might even affect thepany''s stock market. "It''s not sudden." Henry grumbled and replied, "Ive had this idea for a while now, but I just hadn''t found the right time. This time the media happened to crash into it so I decided to just go with the flow. It should''ve been made public three years ago anyway, so I''m sorry for letting you down for the past three years." His apology made Yvonne feel a lump in her throat. Her eyes were red, and she was dazed but happy. He finally understood what she had been through in the past three years and even apologized to her. She was really happy. She even felt that his cold and indifferent attitude towards her over the past three years meant nothing at this moment. Yvonne thought about it and sniffled as she said in a choked voice, "You didn''t let me down..." Henry could tell that she was telling the truth and he chuckled softly. Yvonne pouted, "Whatre youughing at?" "Nothing, so do you like this surprise?" he asked. Yvonne nodded her head shyly. "Yeah, I do. "Thats great. I have a contract with the Smith family that we have to discuss in detail, got to go." "Okay," Yvonne answered. When the call ended, she took the phone off her ears. Her movements were slow and lengthy-it seemed like she was reluctant to say goodbye. "Madam, what did your husband say that made you blush like this?" Sue teased her. "It''s a secret." Yvonne stuck her tongue out at her and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Sue looked at Yvonne''s back and her aged face seemed a little confused. But soon she snapped out of her daze and shook her head. "Fine, its a secret. But seeing madam like this, sir mustve done the right thing by giving her this surprise," Sue mumbled and left the room. In the evening, Henry called and said that he was going to the old house tonight and he would not go back to the vi. Yvonne did not know why he was going back to the old house and she did not ask either. However, she did not know why she felt so anxious and worried to the point that she was distracted during dinner. Her anxiety went on until midnight and it did not seem to subside at all. Instead, it became more and more intense that she could not even sleep. Yvonne ended up kicking the quilt off her body and sat up on the bed. After she calmed herself down, she leaned forward and turned on the light. The bright light instantly illuminated the entire room. She exhaled and reached out for her cell phone beside the bed. "It''s only two o''clock?" Yvonne was a little surprised when she looked at the time on the phone. She tossed and turned in bed but could not sleep at all. She had the feeling that a long time had passed so she did not expect it to be only two in the morning. As they said, time would pass slower when one was clouded with thoughts? As she thought about it, she could not help scrunching her short hair irritably into a mess before putting her hands down. After that, she used both hands and found Henry''s number. She wanted to call him to ask if something had happened at his old house. But then again when she was finally ready to call, her finger paused on the dial button and she could not bring herself to tap on it. It waste already. If there was nothing wrong at the old house and he had fallen asleep, wouldn''t she wake him up? Also, she had not forgotten that he was grumpy when being woken up. ''Should I make a call now? she thought to herself. It had be Yvonnes biggest problem. After going back and forth over half an hour, she still did not make the call. In the end, she simply threw the phone and decided not to make the call. She would call tomorrow morning instead. If so, she would not have to worry about waking him u p, and if it would agitate him when he woke up. Yvonne turned off the light andy back down after she made the decision. The next day, she got up early and when she got ready and went downstairs, she saw Sue rush out of the kitchen. "Madam, bad news!" "What''s the matter?" Yvonne stood on the stairs with a nk expression while holding on to the railing and looked at her anxiously. "It''s about Master..." "Grandpa?" Sue nodded sharply. "Master faintedst night." "What?" Yvonne''s expression changed drastically and her voice became sharp. She went a few steps down the stairs and stopped in front of Sue. She grabbed Sue by the shoulder and asked eagerly, "Sue, is it true? How did you know?" "Sir just called and asked me to tell you when you woke up," Sue replied. Yvonnes body quivered. "How could this happen? How''s Grandpa doing now?" Chapter 324 The Old Mans Accident Chapter 324 The Old Man''s ident "ording to sir, master still hasn''t woken up yet." "He''s still unconscious?" Yvonne clenched her fists as she was worried. "I must go and take a look." With that said, she headed towards the foyer. Sue grabbed her and said, "Madam, don''t worry. Theres no use worrying so let''s have breakfast first and then go to the nursing home to see the master after that." "Has Grandpa been sent to the nursing home?" Yvonne asked. "Yes, he was sent there early this morning and sir is still there with him. Madam, you should calm down and have breakfast first so you won''t fall sick because of hunger even before master wakes up, Sue persuaded. After hearing this, Yvonne bit her lip and said, "Okay." She reluctantly released her clenched fist and followed Sue to the dining room. After breakfast, Yvonne and Sue set off for the nursing home. Henry had mentioned the nursing homes address on the phone call earlier. It was located in the suburbs of City C, which was quite a distance away from the city. By the time Yvonne arrived, it had been two hours since her departure. She carried a thermos container and sessfully found the old man''s ward along with Sue and the medical staff of the nursing home. Henry was smoking outside the ward and she immediately noticed him. She ran over to him and called out, "Henry. Henry paused and turned to look. When he saw her running fast and looking anxious, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Slow down." The ground was slippery but it seemed like she was not afraid of falling. Yvonne heard him and obediently slowed down as she approached him. "Is Grandpa okay?" "He''s not awake yet." Henry put out the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can. Yvonne nced at the door of the ward behind him and her face was full of worry. "How did Grandpa faint?" He was obviously fine two days ago, but suddenly... 1 "He was provoked," Henry rubbed his temples as he replied. Yvonne''s face scrunched up. "Provoked?" "Grandpa happened to find out yesterday that something happened in the Lancaster Group, and his blood pressure had been a little high during that period so he fainted all of a sudden." Henry shut his eyes tiredly. Yvonne finally understood-she looked at him worriedly. "So when you went back to the old house last night, it was because of Grandpa''s ident?" "Thats right." Yvonne was silent for a moment. "No wonder I felt a little uneasyst night, thats why..." She suddenly paused and changed her question." Then did anything else happen other than Grandpa passing out?" Henry shook his head slightly. "Not at the moment." "That''s good to know," Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. After asking about the old man, she started asking Henry again, "What about you? Didn''t you rest at allst night?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She felt sorry for him when she saw the dark circles under his eyes and the five o'' clock shadow on his chin. It had only been one night and his beard had already grown out, indicating how much pressure he was inst night. Henry opened his eyes, and suddenly darkness shed across his eyes. "How can I sleep when Grandpas still unconscious?" "You''re right..." Yvonne nodded, realizing that she had just asked a very stupid question. "Grandpa might..." Henry adjusted his stance. Yvonne quickly asked, "He might what?" "He might have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed or wheelchair. Even though he did not suffer any physical injuries this time, his brain was affected and his body control has be slower now..." When he said this, he suddenly hugged Yvonne and h e could not hide the guilt in his voice. "I let him down, I didn''t send Grandpa here soon enough. If I did earlier, Grandpa might not have ended up like this." "Henry..." Yvonne hugged him back in a daze. It was the first time she saw him with such vulnerability. She was used to his strength and coolness, and she was not used to this side of him. Also, she wanted to tell him that none of this was his fault, but she did not know why she just could not seem to speak. ''Click!'' The door of the ward behind him suddenly opened. Yvonne gently pushed Henry away as she turned to look. "Frederick." Frederick was taken aback for a while. He then smiled and nodded, "Youngdy, you''re here too." "Yeah, I came to see Grandpa," Yvonne replied. Frederick smiled wider, "It just so happens that the master has just woken up." "Grandpa is awake?" Henry''s dark eyes lit up, and without waiting for Frederick to answer, he strode towards the ward. Yvonne stretched out her hand as she tried to stop him, but it was toote and he had already entered the ward. "Why are you so anxious?" Yvonne muttered. Frederick chuckled, "Master is finally awake, so it''s normal for sir to be so anxious. Madam, please enter and see the master." "Okay, I''ll head in now," Yvonne replied and entered the ward. The ward exuded a faint smell of antiseptics. As soon as she entered, she subconsciously held her breath. After a while, she got used to the unpleasant smell and breathed out gently before feeling "Grandpa," Yvonne greeted Grandpa who was in the hospital bed as she sat down and put down the thermos container in her hand. The old man turned his head slowly, "Yvonne, my dear child, you''re here." "Yes Grandpa, I''vee to see you." Yvonne pulled out a chair and sat down by the hospital bed. "Well, Grandpa''s very happy," the old man smiled kindly. Henry pointed at the thermos container that Yvonne brought. "Whats in there?" "Sue made some soup for Grandpa." she stood up and opened the thermos before pouring it out in a bowl. "Henry, help Grandpa up." "Okay," Henry responded and helped the old man up. The old man looked at the young couple who were getting along well. He was very pleased. "I''m so happy to see both of you so close now." Yvonne looked at Henry subconsciously when she heard that. Henry felt her gaze and the corner of his lips curled up slightly, but it quickly disappeared. "Well, as long as Grandpas happy. Yvonne, please feed Grandpa some soup while I try to find out more about Grandpa''s situation." 2 "Okay, go ahead." Yvonne nodded. Henry got up and went out. By the time he came back, it had already been half an hour. Yvonne came out of the bathroom after cleaning the container. When she saw him, she quickly put the container down and asked, "Henry, what did the doctor say?" Henry shook his head calmly and did not answer. Yvonne felt her heart sink when she saw his somber expression. Was it because of Grandpa''s situation... "Yvonne!" Henry interrupted Yvonne''s thoughts. Yvonne regained her senses and asked, "What''s the matter?" Henry looked at the old man and said to her, "Please excuse us, I have something I need to tell Grandpa." Yvonne did not want to leave so she just stood still. The old man smiled at her and persuaded, "Yvonne, its okay." "But..." "Get out!" Henry repeated, but this time his tone was harsh. Yvonne had no choice but to just grit her teeth and turn around to leave. Her steps were slow and heavy, just like her mood at the moment. She was just worried about Grandpa. After leaving the ward, Yvonne leaned against the wall outside, just like Henry did, and waited quietly for Henry toe out. Soon she could hear footstepsing from the right. I t was Sue who was walking over with a handful of items. She was surprised when she saw Yvonne." Madam, why''re you here?" Chapter 325 At Deaths Door Chapter 325 At Death''s Door Yvonne pointed at the ward behind him. 1 Sue gazed at where she pointed and saw the two figures inside through the ss on the door. She immediately understood what she meant and did not ask further. "Ah, I''ll go inter then." She then put down the bags in her hand and stood side by side with Yvonne. Yvonne looked at the bags next to her feet. "These are...?" "They''re master''s daily necessities. The driver just brought them over from the old house so I went out to get them," Sue exined with a smile. Yvonne nodded in realization and stopped talking. After a while, she suddenly covered her face and she was overwhelmed with sadness. "Sue, I suddenly realize that life is extremely fragile." "Hm?" Sue was stunned. "Why are you suddenly talking about this, Madam?" "Because of Grandpa," Yvonne sighed. "He was still doing fine for the past two months, but he suddenly fell sick. What bothers me the most is that Henry went to see the doctor earlier to find out about Grandpas condition and he was a little emotional when he got back. So I''m a little worried..." When Sue heard this, she felt gloomy too. "Madam, so youre worried that master may not survive..." "Sue." Yvonne interrupted her sharply. Sue realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have. She pped her mouth lightly and said, "I''m sorry, Madam, I spoke too fast and I didnt mean it."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I know, but dont say things like that out loud even if you have the thoughts," Yvonne advised. In fact, what Sue just said was what she was worried about. This was because she remembered that Henry had mentioned before that the old man''s days were numbered. But now that Grandpa had suddenly copsed, she was worried that the old man might not be able to survive for several more years. As she continued to think about all her worries, Yvonne heard the sound of the door opening behind her. She quickly gathered her thoughts and turned her head to see Henrye out of the old man''s ward with a calm face. "Henry, youre done talking with Grandpa?" Yvonne stepped forward and grabbed his arm. The man nced at her and said, "You should stay here with him." "What about you?" Yvonne asked. Henry raised his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Joe just called and I need to go back to thepany." "I see. Alright then, drive safe." Yvonne let go of his arm. Henry nodded and left. Sue picked up the big bags on the ground. When she saw Yvonne still looking in the direction where Henry left, she could not helpughing, "Madam, what''re you looking at?" Yvonne looked away and shook her head. "Nothing, lets go in." She then bent down and took the initiative to help Sue with two of her bags. In the ward, the old man looked sleepy as hey on the hospital bed. He smiled and beckoned, "Yvonne,e over here." Yvonne walked over obediently and reached out to hold the old mans hand. "Grandpa." "Come sit here." the old man pointed at the chair beside the bed. Yvonne tilted her head and took a look before hooking the chair closer with her foot and sat down. The old man picked up a newspaper from the bedside and handed it to her. "Read Grandpa the newspaper." "Sure." Yvonne agreed, then took the newspaper and proceeded to read from the beginning. In order to make sure that the old man could understand her, she intentionally read very slowly and had clear pronunciation. The old man closed his eyes and his face seemed happy. It was easy to tell that he was very satisfied. Sue, who was unpacking his daily necessities, could not help but smile when she saw this scene. She did not know how much time had passed, but she finally finished reading the newspaper. Yvonne gently folded it and got closer to see the old man on the hospital bed. The old man seemed to be asleep. He was motionless, but his breathing was heavy. Yvonne tucked the old man in and called out towards the corner of the ward in a low voice. "Sue!" Sue heard her and looked up. Yvonne pointed at the door, then at the old man. Sue nodded in understanding. She got up and walked towards the door with her. However, when they had just gotten to the entrance of the ward, there was a knock on the door before Yvonne could even open it. The old man opened his eyes. "Yvonne, who''s here?" Yvonne was shocked and she immediately looked back. "Grandpa, aren''t you asleep?" The old man chuckled, "I''m old now and I''ve be a light sleeper. I wake up whenever there''s any disturbance." "I see..." Yvonne touched the tip of her nose awkwardly, "I thought you were sound asleep and I was about to leave with Sue." "No worries, you''re not a bother." The old man sat up. Sue hurried over to help him ce a pillow on his back when she saw this. The old man leaned on the pillowfortably and exhaled, "Sue, go open the door." "Yes, Master." Sue nodded and went to open the door. Frederick came in with a folder and he was followed b y a young man. Yvonne nced at him with interest. The man was wearing a suit and leather shoes, a pair of gold- framed sses, and a briefcase strapped on his shoulder. His outfit and his stern expression seemed like he was either apany executive or awyer. He was most probably not a salesman. "Master, I''ve done everything you asked me to." Frederick raised the file in his hand and walked to the side of the old mans bed. The old man replied, "You guys came right in time." After listening to their conversation, Yvonne knew that they had something to discuss so she said," Grandpa, I''ll head out with Sue first." "Stay, Yvonne." The old man stopped her. Yvonne was confused as she stopped in her tracks, "Grandpa?" "Madam, you should stay because what were going to discuss has something to do with you," Frederick exined with a smile. Yvonne was shocked, "Its rted to me?" Frederick nodded. "I see." Yvonne chuckled and smiled as she anxiously retraced her steps. What were they going to talk about with her? They even called thewyer. After Sue left, the door of the ward was once shut again. The old man motioned for Yvonne toe. After Yvonne got closer, the old man asked, "What did Frederick tell you about my health condition?" "Frederick said that there''s nothing serious about your body," Yvonne nced at Frederick and replied truthfully. Frederick coughed slightly, "Madam, I said so to stop you and the young master from worrying too much. In actual fact, masters health..." He suddenly clenched his fist when he said that and his expression darkened. "Frederick!" The old man called out to him. Frederick took a deep breath and calmed down. "Sorry madam, I just lost my cool." "It''s okay." Yvonne shook her head to imply that she did not mind, but then she bit her lip and asked," Hows Grandpa''s condition?" Frederick looked at the old man, and the old man nodded. Frederick said agonizingly, "The doctor said he fears that the master is at death''s door." Yvonne''s mind went nk and she could feel the whole world spinning. She was right. Her presumption outside the ward was true. Otherwise, Henry wouldn''t have had that expression when he returned from seeing the doctor. "Grandpa..." Yvonne''s eyes turned red in an instant. The old man looked at her amusedly. "Whyre you crying?" "I..." She lowered her head. The old man patted the back of her hand and said," Now now, my dear child, now you know what''s going o n with Grandpa. I won''t be able to live much longer, so I hope you can promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Yvonne raised her head tearfully. Chapter 326 Stock Transfer Chapter 326 Stock Transfer The old man motioned to Frederick. Frederick nodded and opened the folder in his hand before passing it to Yvonne. "Master wants you to sign this." "What''s this?" Yvonne looked at it suspiciously and her eyes suddenly widened. "This is...a share transfer contract?" "Yes." Frederick uncapped a pen while exining to her, "Master wants to transfer 10% of the initial shares to you, madam." "No way!" Yvonne jumped up in surprise and panic was written all over her face. "Why do you want to transfer it to me?" Moreover, the shares were from pre-initial public offerings, which was much more valuable than common shares. How could she take it! The old man could not help butugh when he saw Yvonne freaking out. "My child, don''t be afraid. Youre the daughter-inw of the Lancaster family, so you ought to have some shares anyway." "I know, but this is too much," Yvonne said. She had heard from Sue before that the daughters-inw of the Lancaster family would receive a portion of the shares donated by the Lancasters, but only one to two percent, or maybe even just a fraction of that, but never 10%. "Yes, this is a lot, but this time it''s different." The old man lowered his eyelids. Yvonne calmed down and prepared herself to listen to what he had to say. "My child, actually, those shares arent really just being given to you. Instead, I''m transferring them to you to keep them safe." "Keep them?" Yvonne was even more confused. The old man nodded slightly and said, "Yes, keep them for Henry. Henry is the best of his generation in the Lancaster family, but he''s also the one I''m most worried about. Perhaps it''s because of the loss of his parents since he was a child that his personality has be very sensitive and cold, and sometimes he can be very stubborn too." When Yvonne heard this, she nodded her head in agreement. She also felt that Henry could be too stubborn sometimes. However, she still did not understand what it had to d o with the share transfer, but the old man quickly exined to her in detail. It turned out that the old man was worried that Henry''s character would offend many people in the future. Once those people joined hands to go against him, he would not be able to withstand it no matter how strong he was. That was why the old man gave her 10% of the equity t o leave a contingency for him. Should Henry''s equity be taken away someday, she would still have the 10% left with her. With those shares, Henry could still have a chance to get back up. The old man was indeed very wise. "I understand what you mean Grandpa, but aren''t you worried about me taking the shares and not giving it t o Henry when he''s in trouble in the future? Or what if I be greedy for money and secretly sell the shares? " Yvonne looked at the old man with a serious expression. The old manughed and said, "You''re my granddaughter-inw. I believe you!" His faith in her melted her heart instantly and she clenched her fists tightly. "Grandpa, you..." "Now now, don''t cry, I''m not quite done yet." The old man did not know tough or cry. Yvonne sniffled, "Okay I won''t cry. Go on, Grandpa." The old man erased the kindness off his face and became serious, "This 10% of the initial shares were secretly acquired from the hands of those on the board of directors after several years through Frederick, so those people do not know that I still have shares in my hand. They thought all of my shares were given to Henry." "Does Henry know?" Yvonne asked. The old man waved his hand. "Henry doesnt know. This has always been the contingency n for him, so I have no intention to tell him. The only ones who know are the four of us, so my child, these shares will be transferred to you in secret. Don''t let Henry know unless necessary." i Yvonne nodded and took his words seriously. She knew that it would be thest resort if Henry ever hit rock bottom and needed a way out. When that happened, she could tell him that she still had the shares that Grandpa secretly handed over to her. "Grandpa, I have another question." Yvonne raised her little hand. The old man looked at her and motioned for her to ask. Yvonne inhaled, "If Henry doesn''t encounter those things in the future, or if he manages to solve those problems, then should I still give him these shares?" The old man nced at her stomach and replied, "If that''s the case, then you can keep those shares for yourself. He has 40% of the equity in hand and the Lancaster Group has always been his empire. The extra 10% would make no difference to him. When you have children again in the future, you can also leave these shares to your children," Yvonne''s eyes darkened. "Children..." Could she still have children? It was as if the old man could tell what Yvonne was thinking about andforted her. "Don''t worry, youre still young, and medicine will only be more advanced in the future. You can always get pregnant. I f it really doesnt work, theres still in-vitro fertilization isnt there?" Yvonne''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He was right: in-vitro fertilization. She remembered what Dr. Summers saidst time. As long as she could keep her body healthy, she would be able to get in-vitro fertilization. The old man smiled with satisfaction after seeing Yvonne cheer up. "Now that youve figured it out, please sign it and see me tomorrow." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. Afterward, Frederick handed the share transfer letter and pen to her again. Thewyer took out a small camera from the briefcase and filmed the entire process of Yvonne''s signing. 1 After filming, he put the camera in his bag. "Hello Mrs. Lancaster, Im Master Lancaster''s private lawyer, and Ill serve you in the future." "Serve me?" Yvonne blinked. The old man said, "This share transfer letter has been duplicated. You''ll keep one copy for yourself, and he''ll keep the other. You must have him present if you want to give this share to Henry or your children. He''s the witness for the share transfer." Yvonne just realized that and said, "I understand. The film earlier would also be evidence to prove that the equity was indeed given to me by Grandpa, and I did not seize it by any illegal means." The old man looked at her approvingly. "That''s right." Yvonne blushed with embarrassment. Later, she talked to thewyer about some matters regarding the shares that she might need to take note of. She finally left when the old man''s doctor came over and asked them to leave. After leaving the nursing home, Yvonne did not go back to the vi right away. She made a trip to the bank instead and opened a safe there to keep her share transfer letter in it. When she was done, she was in a daze as she returned to the car with a nk expression. Her heart felt like i t had just gone through a roller coaster. In less than a day, she suddenly became a billionaire! "Madam." Sue waved in front of her. Yvonne snapped out of her daze and asked, "Whats the matter?" "I should be asking you what the matter is. You didn''t respond to my calls," Sue looked at her helplessly. Yvonne touched the back of her neck awkwardly. "I''m fine, I just feel a little anxious." How could she possibly be calm when she suddenly became tens of billions richer? Of course, she would not tell Sue all these things. "Anxious? Do you feel sick?" Sue asked with concern. Yvonne waved her hands. "No no, I''m fine. Sue, what did you call me for earlier?" She changed the subject. 1 Sue patted her forehead. "Ah look at me, I almost forgot. Madam, your phone just rang." "Really?" Yvonne stuck out her tongue and took the phone out of her bag. She was startled at the sight of the caller ID. ''It''s him?'' Chapter 327 Boss Lady Chapter 327 Boss Lady Sue noticed Yvonne staring at her phone in a daze, so she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Madam, who is it?" Yvonne held the phone close to her chest as she didn''t want Sue to see the caller ID. "No one, it''s just a friend." "Why dont you pick it up then?" "I feel dizzy when I answer the phone in the car. Ill call him again when I get back." Yvonne casually found an excuse to reply to Sue. Sue looked at her suspiciously for a few seconds. Even though she knew that Yvonne was lying, she didnt expose her. She just nodded. "Well then, you should sleep for a while, madam. I''ll wake you up when we get home." "Alright. Thanks, Sue." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched and she quickly cut off the phone. Elliot was the one calling. If she was alone, she might have answered the call. But Sue was here and she probably would inform Henry about it. Besides, he was really tired of what happened recently. So she didn''t want to give him any more trouble or make him upset. While thinking about it, Yvonne hung up the phone and leaned her head against the window. She then closed her eyes and was ready to take a nap. It was not too long before the phone vibrated in her palm. She frowned slightly, opened her eyelids, and looked a t her phone. It was from Elliot again. But this time, it wasn''t a phone call. It was a text message. What did he want? Yvonne was as curious as a cat. After fumbling around for a while, she secretly looked at Sue who was right next to her. She didnt know when Sue closed her eyes either. With her head leaning slightly against the back of her seat, Yvonne wasn''t sure if she was asleep. However, this was a good sign for Yvonne. She quickly retracted her eyes, unlocked her mobile phone, and checked the text message. Unexpectedly, there was only one sentence: Do you want toe and watch a drama? "A drama?" Yvonne whispered and pressed the reply button. She was about to ask Elliot what the drama was. Before she could finish typing her message, her mobile phone vibrated again. Elliot sent another text message. Yvonne had to delete the words she had typed earlier and pressed to read the new message. Once she pressed on the new message, her face immediately changed from rosy to pale within a second. Her eyes slowly widened and were filled with disbelief. "How can this happen..." Yvonne''s eyes were red, staring at her mobile phone with disappointment. A photo appeared on the mobile phone. There were two people: a man and a woman, hugging each other tightly. They were Jacqueline and Henry. She didn''t question if Elliot lied and manipted the photo because the photo background was familiar to her. It was at the headquarters of the Lancaster Group, which was right outside Henrys office. Looking at the angle of this photo, it was obvious that i t was taken secretly. So there was no doubt about the authenticity of this photo. They were really hugging each other. Thinking of this, a shiver went down her spine and she was breathing heavily. Her hands were trembling so much that she couldn''t hold her mobile phone and i t fell to her feet with a thump. When Sue heard the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at Yvonne. She was shocked. "Madam, whats the matter with you? Why do you look so pale?" Yvonne didn''t seem to hear her. She looked out of the window with her dull eyes without answering Sue. Upon seeing this, Sue became even more anxious and vigorously patted the drivers car. "Luke, what''s going o n with madam?" Luke raised his eyes, took a look at Yvonne in the rearview mirror, and answered truthfully, "I don''t know the details. I saw madam looking at her mobile phone, and suddenly she was in a bad mood. I think the answer should be on her mobile phone, Sue." "Mobile phone?" Sue was stunned for a moment, then she looked at Yvonne''s hand. Her hand was empty and there was no sign of a mobile phone. But very soon, Sue thought of the loud thump that she had heard earlier. She quickly looked down and found a mobile phone under the car seat. She quickly bent down to pick up the phone happily. The mobile phone had locked the screen automatically. She would need a password or a fingerprint to unlock it. Sue looked at Yvonne and she hesitated for a while. Then, she reached out and held Yvonne''s right thumb t o press on the fingerprint sensor. Click! The phone was unlocked. Sue put Yvonne''s hand down and checked the screen. Her eyes almost fell out. "Sir?" She yelped in shock. When Yvonne heard the word ''sir,'' her eyes flickered. Finally, she had a slight reaction. "Sue, he lied to me." "Madam..." Sue looked at her, then at her mobile phone. She was furious. What exactly was sir doing? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. How could he hug Jacqueline? "Sue, I feel the pain here." Yvonne hammered her chest and her small face was full of self- deprecation. "I t was only yesterday when we made a public news announcement about our marriage. And he''s hugging Jacqueline today. Doesn''t he feel that..." "Madam, what if its a misunderstanding?" Sue interrupted her. Yvonne bit her lower lip tightly and looked at her mobile phone. "Misunderstanding? Do you think this looks like one?" "This..." Sue opened her mouth and choked all of a sudden, unable to speak. To be honest, this photo didnt seem to be a misunderstanding. No matter how one looked at it, the two of them were hugging each other tightly in an intimate and ambiguous way. It was hard for Sue to speak up for Henry. She was embarrassed. "Sue, why is he doing this to me?" Yvonne couldn''t hold back her sadness anymore and she broke downpletely. "He clearly said that there''s nothing between him and Jacqueline, but what is he doing now? I even wonder if he has been intimate with Jacqueline without me knowing?" "Madam, you can''t think this way. If you really want to find out what''s going on between sir and Jacqueline, why dont we ask him in person?" Sue returned Yvonnes phone. Yvonne held the phone tightly with her eyes that flickered constantly. As Yvonne remained silent, Sue assumed that she had agreed to it. She patted the drivers seat and said," Luke, head to headquarters to look for Mr. Lancaster." "Yes, Sue," Luke responded. No one spoke a word when they were on the way. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the Lancaster Group headquarters. When Yvonne entered the lobby, she rushed directly t o the CEO''s elevator because this was the only elevator that went to the top floor. But to her surprise, she was stopped by an employee after she pressed the elevator button. A woman in a professional suit stood by the elevator door and said to Yvonne with a serious face, "Miss, this is an exclusive elevator for our CEO. You can''t go in" Yvonne frowned and remembered that she had forgotten about this. As she was about to take out the pass that Henry had given her to enter the elevator, Sue stopped in front of her with an angry face and sneered at the woman," Why can''t we enter? Do you know who she is?" When the woman heard this, she was surprised and her eyes scanned Yvonne from top to bottom. "Who is she? Is she someone special?" "Of course!" Sue looked at her arrogantly. "Let me tell you. This is your CEOs wife, who is your bossdy. How dare you stop her! Are you not afraid of being fired? "Bossdy?" The woman scoffed and rolled her eyes, " Come on, our bossdy doesn''t look like her. Our bossdy is beautiful and shes in the CEO''s office now." As soon as Yvonne heard this, she quickly appeared from behind Sue and asked with a long face, "What are you talking about? The bossdy is in the CEO''s office?" Chapter 328 Shocking Yvonne Frey Chapter 328 Shocking Yvonne Frey The woman was startled by Yvonnes expression and she took a step back subconsciously, "Yes...that''s right. Yvonne clenched her fists. "What''s the name of your bossdy?" "Madam..." Sue didn''t know why Yvonne asked this question. She couldnt help calling her. Yvonne shook her head at Sue, motioned her not to speak, then looked at the woman and asked again," Say it! What''s your bossdy''s name? "Yvonne Frey," the woman replied. Upon hearing this, Yvonne didn''t feel happy at all, but she looked gloomier. "Are you saying that the woman i n the CEOs office is called Yvonne Frey?" "Yes." The woman nodded. Sue was so angry that she pointed at her and yelled," This is nonsense. The real Yvonne Frey is obviously..." "That''s enough, Sue." Yvonne took Sue''s hand and said in a cold voice, "She''s just an employee. You don''t need to be angry with her. Let''s go up. I want to see the woman who ims to be Yvonne Frey. How will she react after seeing the real Yvonne Frey?" After that, she took out the pass from her bag and tapped it on the elevator sensor. The elevator door opened and Yvonne pulled Sue in. That woman''s eyes almost dropped when she stood outside and saw that they indeed had a pass for the CEOs elevator. "This... what the hell is going on here?" The woman scratched her head in doubt. In the elevator, Sues anger had not dissipated and she was still upset. "Madam, that woman who pretends to be you. Could it be Jacqueline?" "Who else could it be if not her? Don''t forget that the background in the photo was outside Henry''s office." Yvonne looked at the door crack of the elevator while clenching both of her hands tightly until her fingernails pinched her palms. Sue snorted angrily, "How can sir let that woman pretend to be you?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and her eyelids were concealed with gloom. "He didn''t drive Jacqueline out of thepany, but he hugged her outside the office. How will he mind her pretending like me?" While they were talking, the elevator reached the top level. Yvonne took a deep breath and cleared her mind. Then, she stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the end of the corridor. Henry''s office was at the end. The door wasn''t closed, but it was wide open. She had nned to knock on the door before entering. But as soon as she lifted her hand that hadntnded o n the door, she heard a female voiceing from the inside. "Henry, what do you think of my suggestion from earlier? I''m doing this for you and you wont disappoint me, right?" What did she mean? Yvonne put down her hand and winked at Sue. Sue nodded knowingly. She pricked up her ears with Yvonne and eavesdropped quietly. In the office, Henry looked coldly at the arrogant woman opposite him. A trace of disgust appeared in his dark eyes. "Good intention from you?" "Yes, I only want the best for you. You should know that the Lancaster Group will not do any better in the future, but worse. As long as you divorce Yvonne and marry me, I promise that Ill convince my father to not let them..." "Alright, you dont have to go on. But convincing your father? Are you able to do that?" Henry pursed his cold lips. Jacqueline put her wig behind her ear. "Of course. I can not only persuade my father, but I can even ask m y father to help you deal with the Lancaster familys enemies." "This is ridiculous. You cant even reach out to Dominic. How are you going to convince him?" Henry sneered. Jacqueline''s face stiffened for a moment but soon returned to calm. "Henry, you don''t have to worry about this. Im his daughter and he will not neglect m e. Once I do something, he''ll take the initiative to contact me." "Is what you said true?" Henry narrowed his phoenix eyes. Jacqueline felt that she had piqued his interest and her eyes brightened. "Of course it''s true, Henry. Do you agree with my suggestion and are ready to marry me?" Henry quickly showed disgust in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He faintly replied, "As long as you can do what you say, I dont mind." Bam! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Outside the door, the bag on Yvonne''s shoulder suddenly fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. The sound not only shocked Sue who was beside her, but also the people in the office. Henry''s face sank and he stared towards the door. Whos outside?" He sat in his office chair, so he couldn''t see anyone outside, but he felt a little uneasy. "Perhaps it''s Joe?" Jacqueline turned and looked towards the door as if she was the bossdy. "Henry, I''ll go check it out." Then, she turned and walked towards the door. Yvonne heard the sound of the footsteps approaching and she looked flustered. She bent down quickly to pick up the bag from the floor and ran towards the elevator. Seeing this, Sue called out from behind, "Madam, where are you going? She yelled loudly. Not only did Jacqueline hear her voice, but Henry did too. Henry''s expression changed suddenly. He stood up instantly, clenched his fists, and quickly stepped out o f the office before Jacqueline. "Where''s Yvonne? Henry asked in a low voice when h e saw Sue outside the door. Sue replied angrily, "You drove her away!" Upon hearing this, Henry''s pupils shrank and he ran towards the elevator to chase after Yvonne. "Henry!" Jacqueline wanted to follow him too. Sue quickly grabbed the back of her neck and said," Over my dead body, b*tch! This olddy must teach you a lesson today. Why be a mistress and provoke sir to divorce madam? You''re shameless!" Sue pped her right after she finished her words. Jacqueline was stunned after that p and it took her a while to react. After a frantic scream, she ran towards Sue with a ferocious face. The two soon fought and Joe, who was in the room next door, heard them. He came out curiously and was shocked seeing this scene. He rushed over to stop them. But these two didn''t want to drop the matter. Even a strong man like him couldnt stop them. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone to call Henry. Henry felt the mobile phone vibrating in his pocket, but he chose to ignore it. He rushed out of the hall anxiously that everyone in the hall was surprised. After chasing Yvonne who ran away, he noticed that the woman wasnt far from him. "Yvonne Frey!" he yelled, looking at the woman''s back. Yvonne heard Henry''s voice. She paused slightly and subconsciously wanted to stop. But soon, she thought of something. Her eyes darkened and she continued running. As she ran to the roadside, she stretched out her hand wanting to hail a cab. At this moment, a ck MPV came from behind and stopped in front of her. "Get in the car." The window rolled down and Elliot''s handsome and charming face appeared in her eyes. Yvonne hesitated for a moment when she realized that it was him. Then, she heard the footsteps coming closer behind her. Finally, she gritted her teeth, opened the door, and got in the car. The moment the car left was when Henry reached the spot where Yvonne got in the car. He looked in the direction where the car had left and clenched both of his fists until they were about to crack. "Sir. Sue chased over after her fight with Jacqueline. She stopped beside him to catch a breath and asked i n a rude manner, "Did you manage to chase madam?" Chapter 329 Elliot Taylor, The Gentleman Chapter 329 Elliot Taylor, The Gentleman Henry clenched his cheeks together and didn''t answer Sue. Sue understood and sighed, "Sir, why don''t you call madam now?" Henry''s eyes moved slightly. He took his mobile phone from his pocket right away. There was a missed call from Joe. He ignored that. Then, he found Yvonne''s number and dialed it. Hearing the ringtone, Yvonne took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Henry calling. She bit her lower lip and hung up after hesitating for two seconds. She then turned off her mobile phone. Elliot, who was driving, caught a glimpse of her movements. The corner of his lips twitched faintly," Did Mr. Lancaster call? Yvonne hummed. "Then why don''t you pick up the call?" Elliot asked knowingly. Yvonne pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Elliot shrugged. "It seems that youve been affected badly this time. What did you see in Mr. Lancaster''s office that made you so upset?" Hearing this, Yvonnes eyes sank. She didn''t answer but asked, "Why did you send me that photo?" "You''re talking about the photo of Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline hugging each other? Elliot deliberately mentioned the photo andughed, "Because I don''t want you to be kept in the dark. I want you to know what Mr. Lancaster is doing when you''re not with him. But it''s purely coincidence." "A coincidence?" Yvonne looked at the perfect side of his face. He nodded. "Yes, I came to the Lancaster Group for the inventory confirmation from the previous cooperation with Mr. Lancaster. I didnt expect to see both of them when I got out of the elevator, so I took the photo. It''s really surprising that they''re still together. Didnt you say..." "Thats enough! Yvonne couldnt listen anymore and she interrupted him loudly. "Stop talking, okay?" "Why can''t I say it? I''m telling the truth, aren''t I? They''re being intimate behind your back and obviously, it hurts you, Elliot remained in his position and continued, "and seeing you run out of the Lancaster Group with tears is enough to prove that you saw or heard something, right?" Yvonne bit her lip and put her hand on her leg. She also held on her trousers tightly, as if she wanted to tear off that piece of fabric. Elliot was right. She couldn''t believe what Henry said a t that time, so she ran out. "Tell me, Yvonne. What did you see and hear?" Elliot looked at her with interest. Yvonne closed her eyes and leaned her head against the window. Her eyes were extremely dim and she said, "Jacqueline suggested Henry divorce me and marry her." "Mr. Lancaster agreed to it?" Elliots mouth twitched even wider. Yvonne shook her head. "No, but he said that he could consider it. So I ran out." If she didn''t run, what would she do when they discovered her? Let Jacqueline make a fool of her? "Mr. Lancaster has gone too far!" Elliot pretended to be angry for her and mmed the steering wheel." Yvonne, you did the right thing by running away." 1 Yvonne twitched her mouth. "I''m not sure whats right or wrong. All I know is that he wants to divorce me." "So what are your thoughts? Leave him?" Elliot asked while squinting his eyes. Yvonnes mouth moved slightly. She wanted to say something but didn''t. Finally, she replied, I don''t know H She really wanted to divorce Henry in the earlier days, but that was before Dominic went to prison. Since Dominic was in prison, she gave up the idea of divorce. But now that he wanted to divorce her because of Jacquelines suggestion, she really didn''t know what t o do. "Well, pretend that I didnt ask. But I''ll support you in everything you do, Elliot chuckled. Yvonne opened her eyes and looked at him. "How did you know that I was hailing a cab at the roadside?" "Because I was there waiting for you." Elliot stopped his car and waited at the traffic light. Yvonne adjusted her sitting posture. "Waiting for me?" 1 "That''s right. When I sent you the photo, I guessed that you''de over and I wanted to see what would happen after you came, so I stayed in the car all the time. Who knew that youd reallye?" Elliot winked at her. The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. "You really like trouble, but thank you. If it wasn''t for you, he mightve caught me." It was obvious who she was referring to. Seeing that the red light had turned green, Elliot continued driving. "There''s no need to thank me. What are you going to do next? Where do you want to go?" Yvonne looked out of the window confused. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll find a cafe or other ces to sit for a while. I need to calm down." "Okay, I know a ce with good coffee. Ill take you there. With that, Elliot immediately made a turn and drove in another direction. Half an hourter, they arrived at the cafe. Yvonne followed him into the cafe. There was soft piano music ying in the background-it was very beautiful. Listening to the music, her emotions were much calmer and her face was no longer pale. "What do you want?" Elliot took the menu from the waiter and passed it to Yvonne. Yvonne took a look at the menu and casually said," Blue Mountain." Elliot was slightly surprised. "Blue Mountain is very bitter, even with sugar..." "Yeah, that''s the one." Yvonne nodded surely. The coffee was indeed bitter, but it could never bepared with the bitterness in her heart. Elliot looked at Yvonne for a moment and he seemed t o understand what she meant. He chuckled and returned the menu to the waiter. "As thedy says." "Okay," the waiter responded with a smile and turned t o the counter to prepare. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne took a sip of warm water. "Mr. Taylor..." "Elliot will do. We''ve known each other for so long and I haven''t heard you call my name yet, Elliot cut her off. Yvonne was shocked for a moment. Then, she opened her mouth and called out, "Elliot." "That''s right. It makes mefortable when you call me Elliot, heughed. Yvonne nced at him. "Do you have nothing better to do?" "What do you mean? Are you shooing me away?" Elliot raised his eyebrows. Yvonne rubbed the water ss. "I just feel like you don''t have to stay here with me. You can leave if you''re busy." "Ive had nothing to do recently." Elliot twisted his neck. Yvonne obviously didnt believe what he said. As the CEO of such a big group, how are you so free?" Henry was busy all day long and he didn''t even go back to his bedroom to sleep. She didn''t believe that Elliot, who was also a CEO, could be so rxed. "It''s true. My father is handling all the business in the group now. Im merely a figurehead and only deal with trivial matters, so I have nothing to do, Elliot replied and a frightful cold light shed across his eyes. Yvonne caught that, but she didnt ask much. After all, this was his family''s affair. Elliot stayed with Yvonne and chatted with her. After a few hours of talking, Yvonne discovered a rare side of him, a gentlemanly side. Yes, she really thought he was a gentleman. Although he had a bad personality and treated her badly before, but after getting along for some time, she realized that he wouldnt bully her. 1 At least with hispany this afternoon, she was no longer depressed and she felt much better. "Elliot, itste. I should head back." Yvonne looked at the dark night outside the cafe. She put down the cold coffee and stood up. Eliot raised his eyes. "Do you still want to go back?" Chapter 330 Henrys Explanation Chapter 330 Henry''s Exnation Yvonne nodded her head lightly. "Yes." "Are you not worried that Mr. Lancaster will bring her t o the vi if you head back now?" Elliot stood up as well. Yvonne lightly smiled, "I don''t think so. Its been a few hours and I''ve calmed down. Come to think of it, it could be a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Puzzled, Elliot looked at her and said, "Do you think it''s a misunderstanding that they hugged or Mr. Lancaster''s divorce idea?" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Perhaps both." "What do you mean?" Yvonne took a deep breath and briefly exined her thoughts. "The Lancaster family is currently in trouble. Someone is getting help from the Conrad family to ruin the Lancaster family. Perhaps Henry tricked Jacqueline to find Dominic so that he can figure out the person behind this." "You really think so? What if thats not the case?" Elliot asked Yvonne. 1 Yvonnes heart tugged a little, but she replied certainly, "I trust him. If he really wants to be with Jacqueline, he would not wait until now." "Okay, I get what you mean. Let me send you back." Elliot fiddled with his car key. Yvonne smiled gratefully, "Thank you." After that, she picked up the coat from the back of the chair and left the cafe with him. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when she returned to the vi. Yvonne stood outside of the vi, holding the ess card in her hand for a while, and didn''t open the door. In the end, Sue saw her while she was taking the trash out. She hurriedly came over to open the door." Madam?" "Sue," Yvonne replied with a forced smile. Sue was so happy that she nearly cried. "Madam, you''re finally back. Where have you been this afternoon?" Yvonne walked into the vi. "I was strolling outside." "How could you stroll for so long? Do you know how worried I was? I was shocked because you suddenly ran out of thepany." Sue poured her a cup of hot tea. Yvonne took it and thanked her. She then said, "Sorry for making you worry, Sue." "Its fine, but sir..." Yvonne''s eyes shed. "What happened to him?" "He''s been looking for you, madam. But your phone is turned off and he couldnt locate you. He went to the Taylor Group after he found out that you hopped into Elliot''s car and he hasn''t returned yet," Sue replied. Yvonne pursed her lips. "I see." "Madam, you should return a call to sir and inform him that you''re back." Sue looked at her. Yvonne continued sipping her tea silently, pretending that she didnt hear Sue. Sue sighed. She knew Yvonne was still worried about what happened earlier, so she didn''t say much and took out her mobile phone. "I''ll call sir then." After saying that, she called Henry. Henry rushed home after receiving the call. As soon as he entered the living room, he asked Yvonne, "Where have you been?" He sounded cold, but she could tell that he was concerned. No one knew how anxious he was when he couldn''t find her. Now that he saw that she had safely returned home, h e was relieved but also angry. She got into another man''s car without informing him and didn''t pick up his phone call. Not to mention, she also returned homete. 1 "I just had coffee outside," Yvonne replied casually. Henry tightened his lips. "Why didn''t you answer my call?" "I didn''t want to pick it up." Yvonne looked down. She told him the truth. She was angry at that time and her mind was confused. She just wanted to stay away from him. How was she supposed to pick up his call? Henry didn''t expect Yvonne to be so direct, and he became furious. "You didn''t want to pick up? You''re so bold now." Yvonneughed sarcastically, "I don''t need you to tell me this. But Mr. Lancaster, do you think you''re in the right position to question me when you just got back?" Henry frowned, not only because of what she said, but also of how she addressed him. She had called him Mr. Lancaster again.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Thest time she called him Mr. Lancaster was when she asked for a divorce. What was she trying to do this time? "So tell me, what did I do wrong? You ran away suddenly and got into someone elses car so that I couldn''t find you. Am I not supposed to ask?" Henry clenched his fist. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Im not saying that you''re not supposed to ask, but before that, Mr. Lancaster, have you ever thought of why I ran away and didn''t answer your call?" She looked at him reproachfully. Henry''s face sank. "Because of what I said to Jacqueline in the office?" Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "That''s right. Don''t you have any exnation for that? And this!" She took out the mobile phone from her bag, looked for the photo that Elliot sent her, then erged it and showed it to him. "How do you exin this? Don''t tell me that she fell and you''re helping her!" Henry looked at the photo and was stunned for a moment. Then, his face turned serious. "I was really helping her, but how did you get this photo?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Yvonne put down the mobile phone and sneered, "You said that you were helping her. Does it look like that? It looks more like a hug." Henry squinted his eyes. "You don''t trust me?" Yvonne smiled,ughing mockingly, "Trust? Tell me, how can I trust you?" Henry pursed his lips and went silent. He didn''t lie as he was really helping Jacqueline. He didn''t know how she entered thepany. When she found him, she rushed towards him. He stepped away, wanting to avoid her. He didn''t expect that she would fall to the ground, so he subconsciously reached out to grab her but she hugged him instead. It was absurd to find that he had hugged Jacqueline. It was obvious that he was pulling Jacqueline away but a photo was taken before that. So it looked like he was hugging Jacqueline. The photographer''s intention was obvious enough to create a misunderstanding between Yvonne, him, and Jacqueline. "Why are you silent?" Yvonne''s heart sank when she saw that Henry remained silent. Henry rubbed his painful temples. "There''s nothing left to say. I''ve said what needs to be said. I was helping Jacqueline and you dont believe it." "You..." Yvonne was furious. Nothing left to say? That was his only exnation? Was he trying to brush her off by telling her that he was just helping Jacqueline and that she still didnt believe him? She didn''t want to believe him? That was because he didn''t exin it properly. She could have believed him if he exined it well enough. Yvonne closed her eyes, forcing herself to calm down, then asked again, "Okay, let''s just assume that you were helping Jacqueline. Then, how do you exin the conversation? Do you really want a divorce?" Henry poured a ss of water to keep his dry throat hydrated, and then replied, "It''s not true. I said it on purpose to deceive her." Hearing this, Yvonne''s eyes shed. "Deceive? What are you trying to find out?" "Dominic Conrad," Henry slowly spit out the name without exining too much. But Yvonne already understood, and her restless heart suddenly calmed down. "So, I guessed it right?" Henry didn''t hear her, but he turned to look at her. " What did you say?" Yvonne turned her head awkwardly, avoiding his eyes. "Nothing, I was just thinking. Why did you go after me at that time?" Chapter 331 Resolving Misunderstanding Chapter 331 Resolving Misunderstanding Henry nced at her. When he was about to say something, the doorbell rang, interrupting him. He looked at the entrance unpleasantly and pressed his thin lips into a straight line. Yvonne was quite disappointed. She thought that he had gone after her to provide an exnation. Unfortunately... Thinking about it, Yvonne sadly stared at the door. Joe came in with a briefcase and he saw the frustration in the couple''s eyes. He was taken aback and asked, "Um... was I supposed to show up?" Yvonne curled her lips and said nothing. Henry raised his hand. "Have you figured it out?" "Yes, Ive figured it out," Joe nodded his head and answered in a serious manner. "Alright. Say it in front of her then." Henry pointed at Yvonne. Yvonne blinked in confusion. "What?" "Let me exin, madam," Joe exined with a smile while tilting his sses. "What happened this morning was a misunderstanding. After you left, Mr. Lancaster asked me to gather some evidence and here they are." Speaking of this, he took the briefcase from his arm and took out a hard disk from there. "Sue, do you have aputer?" Sue responded quickly, "Yes, I''ll go and get it now." After speaking, she ran upstairs. After a while, she came down with aputer. Joe took theputer, inserted the hard disk, and clicked into a folder. Yvonne looked at Joe who was sitting on the sofa, quietly sipping his tea. Then, she walked behind Joe and focused on theputer screen. 1 "Madam, Mr. Lancaster knew that you''d have misunderstood since you ran away. So, I brought the surveince video of Mr. Lancaster''s office. As you can see, nothing is going on between Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline." Joe fast-forward the footage while speaking. The video was about ten minutes long. After watching, nothing happened between Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline and they were not standing close to each other. But Yvonne still felt unsatisfied. "This footage shows it all. But I don''t know about the conversation between Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline i n the office..." Joe turned off theputer and looked at Henry helplessly. Henry lifted his chin slightly. "I''ve already exined it to her." Joe looked surprised. He was surprised that Henry took the initiative in exining things to people which he never did before. In the past, Mr. Lancaster was arrogant and stubborn. Regardless of any situation, he would never exin or bother about other peoples feelings. He hurt a lot of people unknowingly, but now... Thinking of this, Joe looked at Yvonne with admiration. Yvonne was ufortable with his stare. She bit her lower lip and said, "He did exin it to me, but I believe that the conversation in the office was a coverup to locate Dominic. I still don''t believe that the hug was an ident." Although Henry said he was helping Jacqueline, she just didnt want to believe it. It was very misleading. "Hug?" Joe was confused. "Mr. Lancaster, you hugged Jacqueline?" Henry''s face immediately turned ck. "Get someone t o send the surveince of the corridor over to see if it i s true." "Okay," Joe answered and called immediately as per Henry''smand. While waiting for the video, Yvonne began to feel uneasy. She began to wonder if she had misunderstood Henry. After all, he was not afraid of showing her the video. But... As she was thinking, Joe suddenly patted his thigh." It''s here." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yvonne cleared her mind and looked at Joe, unaware o f when he turned on hisputer again. A video was loading on theputer, which should be the surveince video outside Henry''s office. "Watch closely and see if I''m helping or hugging her," Henry said abruptly. Yvonne moved her mouth a little but didn''t answer. At this moment, Joe had finished loading the video. Yvonne held her breath and her hands tightly while staring at the screen. The video ended a few minutester. The room was in deep silence, and one could even hear a needle dropping. Yvonne lowered her head, trying to hide on the sofa. She felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at Henry. The surveince video proved that Henry was innocent. He didn''t hug Jacqueline and it was Jacqueline who rushed over to him. She had misunderstood him. "Why won''t you say something?" Henry curled up his thin lips when he saw Yvonne''s guilty face. Yvonne gulped. "That..." "Huh?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne twisted the corner of her clothes nervously." I''m sorry..." "What did you say? Can you speak a little louder?" Henry pretended that he couldn''t hear her. Yvonne blushed and she knew deep down that he did i t on purpose. Although she apologized softly, it was definitely clear enough to be able to hear it. He deliberately wanted her to say it again. What an evil guy! Anyhow, she misunderstood him and she should be the one to apologize. Yvonne closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and shouted, "I''m sorry!" Her voice frightened Sue who was smiling beside Joe. Although Henry was not frightened, the corner of his eyes twitched a little. "Why are you shouting?" He put his teacup down and touched his ear. Yvonne touched her nose. "You couldn''t hear me, so..." "So you have to shout?" Henry folded his legs and looked at her. "Yvonne Frey, your apology is very insincere." Yvonne blinked her eyes. "So, what do you want?" Henry''s eyes narrowed slightly and shone with a brilliant and feverish re. She vaguely guessed it. Her back stiffened and she quickly switched the subject, "Um...how did Jacqueline manage to enter thepany? I thought she was not allowed to enter?" "Good question," Joe pushed up his sses and answered for Henry, "Jacqueline used your identity. M r. Lancaster did not disclose your photo when he announced that you were his wife. So she pretended t o be you. The staff let her in as they were unable to confirm and stop her. "I see," Yvonne whispered. All of the misunderstandings were cleared and so were her thoughts. But Henry didn''t want to let her go yet, so he asked," Who sent you the photo?" "Elliot," Yvonne answered truthfully. Henry''s face turned cold. It was him! No wonder he left without discussing the inventory. "Where have you been with Elliot?" Henry pursed his thin lips. Yvonne took out a business card from her bag. "I went to this cafe and sat there for a few hours." Henry took the business card and nced at it, then threw it on the coffee table. Yvonne didn''t get what he meant. She tightened her fists and asked, "Henry, did I ruin your n today?" He had the opportunity to locate Dominic and the person behind this, but his n was ruined because o f her. Thinking of it, she regretted it a little. Henry understood what Yvonne meant. He pinched his brow bone and replied, "It has nothing to do with you." "Since you missed it this time, will there be another opportunity?" Yvonne whispered while picking her nails. Chapter 332 Yvonnes Suspicion Chapter 332 Yvonne''s Suspicion Henry threw her an indifferent nce. "Enough, this i s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. If you''ve nothing to do, you can go to the nursing home t o take care of Grandpa from tomorrow onward." "Alright. Yvonne nodded at the mention of the old man. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two had improved a lot, Joe cleared his throat and stood up." Well then Mr. Lancaster, I shall take my leave now." Henry hummed in response. Joe gave Yvonne a smile before leaving the vi. After he left, Sue put away theptop and asked, "Sir, madam, would you like to have dinner now?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment before giving Henry a surprised look. "You haven''t eaten yet?" Henry pressed his thin lips. "I''ve been looking for you. When would I have had the time to eat?" On top of that, how could he be in the mood to eat before he could find her? Yvonne felt a little guilty at Henry''s reply. "My bad. I won''t act so impulsively next time, sorry. "It''s okay. Let''s eat now." Henry stood up and went to the dining room. Yvonne looked at Sue, who smiled at her in return. " Lets go, madam." "Yeah." Yvonne nodded guiltily. Henry went upstairs after dinner while Yvonne stayed in the living room. After reading the design book for a while, she decided that it was about time to go upstairs and rest. She returned to the room and was about to open the door when she noticed a faint bright light shining through the crack at the bottom of the door. She was surprised at first, then turned the doorknob before walking in. When she saw the man sitting on the bed with a tablet in hand, she asked suspiciously," Why are you not working in your study today?" "There''s nothing much going on today. Go take a bath." He looked at her. When Yvonne met his gaze, she instantly recalled the same way he looked at her in the living room earlier and her small face instantly turned as red as a tomato. "O-Okay... Yvonne picked her nails slowly as she made her way to the bathroom. By the time she came out of the bathroom, it was an hourter. Henry was no longer browsing on his tablet. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and was leaning against the bed head while reading an economics book. "You..." She pointed to the sses on his face in surprise and was about to ask something when Henry closed the book and interrupted her, "Come here. Yvonne put her finger away and walked over. He left the book on the bedside table, then reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. He pulled her onto the bed, then flipped over and pinned her under him. "Take off my sses for me." He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. His stare left Yvonne feeling dizzy as she obediently took off his sses for him. "Why are you suddenly wearing these? I''ve never seen you wear them before." "I got slight astigmatism from reading a lot of documentstely," Henry casually replied as he took the sses from her hand and threw them aside. He then lifted her by the chin and stared at her lips for a few seconds. "Kiss me," hemanded. Yvonne was stunned for a moment. "K-...Kiss you?" "Why? You don''t know how to?" Henry stared into her eyes deeply. Yvonne''s eyes darted around nervously. "I..." He interrupted her again, "You took the initiative before, so you don''t have to be shy. Now hurry up!" Yvonne recalled the memory too. She took a deep breath, then craned her neck and nted a kiss on the mans lips. Her kiss was as timid as ever. She didn''t dare to be forceful and she didnt dare to demand for more. Henry got bored after a while. He let go of her chin and sighed in resignation, "You really haven''t improved. That was all he said before he took the lead. He pried Yvonne''s lips forcefully and the two melted into a passionate kiss... It was going to be a long night for them. When Yvonne woke up the next day, she felt nothing but pain on her waist and back. She was still exhausted and even felt sore in her ribs. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She sighed inwardly and massaged her ribs while enduring the pain. It seemed like they were too roughst night. Yvonne even wondered if there was any misalignment in her ribs. "Madam. There was a sudden knock on the door, apanied by Sues question. "Are you awake?" Yvonne removed her hand from her rib and responded, "I am. "I''ming in then." Sue pushed open the door and entered. Yvonne quickly wrapped the quilt around her naked body tightly. "Did something happen for you to be looking for me this early?" Sue snickered at Yvonne''s appearance, knowing that she was wearing nothing underneath the quilt. "It''s almost noon already. Master Lancaster called earlier and asked when you''ll be there." "It''s noon already?" Yvonne was shocked for a second before calming herself down again. "I''ll get ready right away." "No hurry. Sue picked up the clothes on the floor and draped them on her arm. "You can go after lunch. Now, get up quickly." "Okay, got it. Sue, why don''t you go out first?" Yvonne hugged the quilt tighter around her. Sue smiled and nodded, "Alright, fine, I''ll go out." She then chuckled and went out of the room. When the door was closed, Yvonne let go of the quilt around her body and breathed a sigh of relief. Sue actually saw her naked-how embarrassing! She must beughing at her in her heart. Yvonne shook her head and smiled wryly at the thought. She then lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom butt naked. After washing up, she went downstairs. Sue served the lunch on the dining table for her. Yvonne walked over and took a seat. "Sue, what time did Henry leave?" Sue was getting her a bowl of soup when she heard her question. "He left quite some time ago, around ten i n the morning if I''m not mistaken." Yvonne took a mouthful of pasta. "Thats quitete, are things okay at thepany?" "Sir mentioned that hes not going to thepany today. I think hes going to bid for thatnd at the North Shore." Sue set the bowl of soup down in front o f Yvonne. Yvonne picked it up and took a sip. "That piece ofnd? So he has decided to buy it?" "Does he even have an option? The vis still need to b e developed, Sue said with a smile. Yvonne shook her head. "That''s not what I meant. During thest business alliance meeting, the discussion between Henry and Mr. Wright didnt go that well so I thought Henry would give up on thend. Little did I expect that he''d decide to buy it in the end." "Yeah, I know." Sue sat down across from her. Yvonne looked at her curiously. "You knew?" "Yeah, Mr. Woods swung by this morning. He said that except for thend at the North Shore, all the othernds that sir wanted would be expropriated by the government for constructingrge public venues. I didn''t listen to the details, but that was all I heard." Sue repeated the content of the conversation she heard to Yvonne. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds then sighed, "I see, no wonder Henry suddenly changed his mind. It turned out that this was his only option. However, I still find it very strange." "Strange? Sue asked. Yvonne put down her fork. "About thosends. Even if the government wants to expropriate the lands, they shouldn''t be expropriated all at once. Thosends are scattered across different areas, and the government probably isn''t going to build so many public venues at the same time. The coincidence smells fishy to me." "Now that you mention it, it does smell fishy. Why did the government choose to expropriate those lands now of all times?" Sue agreed while stroking her chin. Yvonne pressed her lips. "It''s almost like someone purposely left thend at the North Shore for Henry to bid on." "Madam... do you think it''s a trap?" Sue questioned in fear. Chapter 333 Jacquelines Provocation Chapter 333 Jacqueline''s Provocation Yvonne was starting to worry. "I dont know, Im just guessing. It may not necessarily be a collusion." "I know, but what if its true?" Sue was still worried. Yvonne was silent for a while. "If its true, then..." "Then lets tell sir so that he can investigate to see if there really is collusion. If there isnt, then he can proceed to buy thend," Sue suggested. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Let''s not bother him. Theres no way that he would miss out on something this important, so I think he must''ve a n set in ce. Moreover, there are only two people involved in this auction: Elliot and him. Maybe he won''t end up buying thend either." "Hm...alright then." Sue nodded slightly after listening to her. Yvonne picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat, but she had lost her appetite after that. She quickly finished the rice in the bowl and carried a thermos container before hurrying out the door to go t o the nursing home for the old man. 1 When she arrived, she saw that something seemed off about the old mans expression-he seemed like he just had a fit. "Madam, you''re here." Frederick took the thermos container in her hand and greeted her with a smile. Yvonne smiled back before pointing at the old man." What''s the matter with Grandpa?" "Master just met someone horrible," Frederick replied. Yvonne blinked curiously. "Someone horrible?" "Yes." Frederick nodded. Yvonne asked again, "Who?" Frederick hesitated to tell her, but the old man suddenly said, "It''s the woman from the Conrad family." "Conrad family? Jacqueline!" Yvonne''s eyes widened i n shock. The old man replied, "Thats right." Yvonne was shocked. "Why did shee here?" "Who knows? She imed she was here to see me, but in fact she was probably here to see when I''m going to die. Im furious." The old man punched the bed angrily. Yvonne worried that his rage might take a toll on his body, so she quickly changed the subject with a smile. "It''s fine, Grandpa, since shes a horrible person, lets not talk about her anymore. I brought you chicken soup, so you should have some." "Okay." The old mans eyes brightened when he heard i t was chicken soup. He looked on excitedly as Yvonne served the soup. "Yvonnes the best, unlike Henry whos always asking me to have light, nd, tasteless food." "Henry is also worried about your body, Grandpa." Yvonne smiled and passed the soup to the old man. The old man took the bowl of soup from her after a few seconds of silence, and slowly drank it with a spoon. His movements seemed to be slower than usual. When Yvonne saw this, she felt a lump in her throat but quickly raised her head slightly to look up at the ceiling so that she would not lose herposure. However, Frederick noticed everything and nodded with relief. "Madam, you''ll visit more often in the future to take care of the old man, soe meet me outside. I''m show you the way around the nursing home and you won''t have any trouble finding your way in the future." "Okay," Yvonne responded and nodded to the old man before she headed out after Frederick. They walked in the corridor as Yvonne turned to look a t the man next to her. "Frederick, did you ask to see m e intentionally as a distraction?" Frederick chuckled, "Madam''s very smart." Yvonne blushed. "No, I believe Grandpa can probably tell from such an obvious hint." "Yes, I did ask to see you outside intentionally. I actually wanted to ask you, did something happen yesterday?" Frederick looked at her. Yvonne''s eyes flickered as she hesitated about telling him everything that went down yesterday. Frederick saw her reluctance so he smiled and said," Jacqueline came over today and said something baseless to the old man. She said that the young master is going to marry her in order to lure out the Lancaster familys enemy." "She really said that?" Yvonne stopped abruptly. Frederick nodded. "Yes, that''s why Im asking if anything happened to you yesterday, because Jacqueline said that she went to see the young master yesterday to talk about this, and the young master agreed." "He definitely didn''t agree. It''s not like that at all," Yvonne then revealed everything and told Frederick about what happened yesterday. After listening to Yvonne, his eyes turned cold. "So thats what happened. This woman is so shameless." Exactly! Yvonne concurred. Frederick patted her head. "I''m so sorry, madam. You''ve been through so much after marrying into the Lancaster family." "I''m fine, I was just a little anxious before I figured out the situation that happened yesterday, but Im fine now that I''ve resolved the misunderstanding with Henry," Yvonne stuck out her tongue and replied calmly. Frederick put his hand down. "Nevertheless, the young master''s behavior was still a little inappropriate. Fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise master was going to discipline him with a few more whips." When Yvonne heard this, she could not help but shiver as she thought of the scene where Henry got beaten up so bad he was terribly bruised. "Henry won''t and I believe him, but Grandpa..." "Master wont either," Frederick said, "The woman was thrown out of the nursing home under the master''s order and he is not the kind of person who would fake a smile in order to find out the Lancaster family''s enemy. He''s always been righteous all his life. Yvonne touched her nose with embarrassment as she heard this. She felt ashamed that she was oversensitive. Frederick did not mean to me her either. He knew that it was because she felt insecure. "Okay madam, lets not talk about it anymore. Lets go, I''ll take you to see master''s doctor," Frederick gestured for her to go together with him. Yvonne nodded and followed him to the doctor''s office. After seeing the doctor, they returned to the old man''s ward and he had already finished the soup. Yvonne packed the thermos and saw the old man pointing at the newspaper beside the bed. Yvonne smiled as she picked up the newspaper and started reading. By the time she finished reading the newspaper, the old man had already fallen asleep. 1 "Frederick." Yvonne put down the newspaper and whispered to Frederick, "It''ste, so I''ll head back first ande see Grandpa tomorrow." Frederick nodded. "Okay, be careful on the road." Yvonne picked up her bag, got up, and walked out of the ward. After leaving the ward, she took the elevator to the parking lot to find Luke. She could not find him, but was stopped by someone instead. "Yvonne!" This voice... Yvonne stopped and squinted before turning around slowly. "It''s you?" She did not sound surprised at all. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jacqueline stood a few meters away from Yvonne with her arms crossed. "It''s me. You surprised to see m e?" Yvonne sneered, "Surprised? Well, it''s quite a surprise. You came here just for me?" "Thats right!" Jacqueline lifted her chin. "I was waiting for you." "Then you must be really patient for waiting so long." Yvonne rolled her eyes. Jacqueline had probably been waiting here since seeing her on her way out after getting thrown out by the old man. "Let''s not talk about patience. Aren''t you going to ask me why I''ve been waiting?" Jacqueline''s lips curled upwards. Yvonne yawned aloofly, "Not interested." "How dare you!" Jacqueline was lost for words. She did not expect this woman to respond like this. "What''s wrong? If you have nothing to say, I''m going to leave now," Yvonne did not even bother to look at her a s she was going to leave. Jacqueline stamped her feet. "Youre not allowed to leave!" "What exactly do you want?" Yvonne frowned impatiently. Chapter 334 Curse The Old Man Chapter 334 Curse The Old Man "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''m here?" Jacqueline stepped forward and walked towards Yvonne, but did not dare to get too close to her as she stopped a few steps away from her. When Yvonne saw her actions, she looked at her with contempt. "Are you afraid of me?" Jacqueline''s expression seemed a little awkward." Who...who''s afraid of you?" "Then why are you standing so far away?" The corner o f Yvonne''s lips curled up. Jacqueline stared at her. "I just don''t want to get too close to a crazy woman like you!" "Oh, is that so?" Yvonne tucked her hair behind her ears and said mockingly, "But why do I feel like you''re lying? You''re afraid of me because I put you in your ce at the Fashion Pavilionst time, right?" "Yvonne, can you just shut up?" As soon as Jacqueline heard the words ''Fashion Pavilion,'' she was immediately reminded of the shame she feltst time and her face distorted with anger. Yvonne was secretly happy when she saw her losing i t. "No, but I admire your courage for having the nerve t o stop me now. Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to do something to you?" While speaking, Yvonne pretended to raise her arm. When Jacqueline saw that, she flinched out of reflex and shouted, "Don''te over!" "I won''t," Yvonne let down her hand andughed at her mockingly. Jacqueline realized that she had been tricked when she saw herughing. Her face flushed with anger and she was about to explode. "Ahhh! Yvonne!" "What?" Yvonne covered her ears in disgust. Jacqueline breathed heavily and clenched her fists tightly, but she quickly took a deep breath to calm herself down and said with a grin, "Yvonne, you can b e arrogant all you want but you''ll be crying in the future." Her words made Yvonne frown. "Really? It sounds like you''re plotting something." Jacqueline''s eyes flickered. "Want to take a guess?" "Sorry, but I don''t want to. Bring it on if you have any ns and tricks. I''ll take them one after another. As for the reason why you came here, Grandpa has already told me. Henry''s never going to marry you." Yvonne looked at her coldly. 1 Jacqueline flipped her wig and said, "What makes you so sure that it''s impossible? Don''t forget, you personally heard from Henry yesterday..." "What makes you think everything he said was true?" Yvonne interrupted her. Jacqueline squinted her eyes. "I don''t care if what he said is true or false. He made the promise anyway so h e must marry me." "What a joke!" Yvonne pursed her lips mockingly." Henry only said that he''ll consider it, but he never promised you. Even if he agreed, he won''t be able to get it through Grandpa. Grandpa won''t ept you as his granddaughter." "Then what if that old thing dies?" Jacqueline said. Yvonne''s eyes darkened as she heard Jacqueline''s question that was beyond belief. "What did you just say?" "I said, if the old thing dies, no one is going to stop me, right? I know that the old thing doesn''t like me, so I came here to piss him off today. I wanted to piss him off for good but the old man''s heart is surprisingly strong and he didn''t faint," Jacqueline said grudgingly. Yvonne''s eyes were red and she could not stand listening to her anymore. She immediately pped her. With a snap, Jacqueline got pped and fell on the ground. She was in a daze. Yvonne stood in front of her while staring at her condescendingly. "Your mouth is as vicious as your heart, but dont you dare to curse Grandpa!" Jacqueline yelled bitterly as she covered her face," What about the curse? If it wasn''t for that old thing, I wouldve been with Henry a long time ago. You wouldn''t even stand a chance. Is it wrong that I want him to die?" "You really are crazy!" Yvonne shook her head in disbelief. "You me Grandpa for all this. You think all of this is Grandpa''s fault. Haven''t you ever thought about yourself? If your heart was as beautiful as your face, do you think Grandpa would oppose you being with Henry?" Jacqueline did not like what she heard, but just when she was about to raise a rebuttal, Yvonne went on, '' Also, I can''t figure it out. You obviously don''t love Henry, but you want to tie him down and marry him because of your ridiculous possessiveness? Does Liam know?" When Jacqueline heard her mention Liam, she seemed agitated. She raised her head and red at her. "This has nothing to do with you, and you know nothing!" She really did not love Henry. Other than being possessive, there was another important reason why she wanted to tie Henry down, which was for the assets! Although she was the only daughter of the Conrad family, she had always known that her father did not really want her to inherit the Conrad family. He still wanted to have a son and even after all these years of not having one, she still felt insecure deep in her heart, so she must n for herself by getting married into a family more influential than the Conrads. Her father might let her inherit the Conrad family as her dowry if she did this. Therefore, not only would she be able to get all the assets of the Conrad family, but she''d also be able to escape from the status of the nouveau riche daughter and actually be thedy of a wealthy family. Only Henry could give her all these things that Liam could not. She did love Liam, but she never thought about marrying him. The only person she wanted to marry from the very beginning was Henry. Yvonne looked at Jacqueline''s unpredictable crazy face for a while. There was a hint of disgust in her eyes. "I know nothing indeed, but I know that you''re messing around with someone elses husband, and youre shameless! Utterly disgusting!" "Yes I''m shameless, but what about it?" Jacqueline stumbled as she got up. "It''s every man for himself, and as long as I want it, I must get it no matter what. S o Yvonne, remember this, Henry belongs to me and only me!" "Then you can just give it a rest. He''ll never be yours," Yvonne rebutted. Jacqueline gave her an evil smile. "Really? Lets just wait and see. I will not only make you feel the pain of betrayal, but I''ll also make you suffer like how you did when you lost your child." She then turned around and left. Yvonne lips puckered as she looked at Jacqueline''s back, and her heart was troubled. She wanted to get Jacqueline back and ask her what she wanted to do, but her rationality held her back. 2 This was a nursing home, but it was not an ordinary nursing home. Those who were here to recover and heal were all people of higher status. She could not let them see this as it would embarrass the Lancaster family and some might tell the old man. Moreover, she just pped Jacqueline and she already felt more relieved. Henry could deal with Jacqueline about her cursing the old man. She believed that Henry would not just let it slide. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yvonne let out a long sigh after thinking about it and walked towards the car. In the evening, Henry came back but he was frowning as if something was bothering him. Yvonne poured him a cup of tea. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Henry took a sip of tea. "How''s Grandpa doing today?" "Not bad, hisplexion looks better now," Yvonne replied. Henry''s furrowed brows rxed a little. "That''s good t 0 know. Thank you for your hard work." "It''s nothing." Yvonne waved her hand and said embarrassingly, "I didn''t help much with Grandpa-he has Frederick and the medical staff. I just read him the newspaper. It wasn''t hard at all-you were the one who was too busy to even see Grandpa so you''re the one who''s working hard." When Henry heard her, he chuckled slightly, "Ill go tomorrow." "Well, you must be very happy to see Grandpa." Yvonne nodded but her face suddenly became serious. "By the way, Jacqueline went to the nursing home to see Grandpa today-did you know that?" Chapter 335 Jacqueline Left Chapter 335 Jacqueline Left Henry was startled and immediately frowned." Jacqueline went to the nursing home?" "Yes." "When did that happen?" Henry pursed his lips. "In the afternoon," Yvonne replied. Henry squeezed the tea cup in his hand. "What did she say to Grandpa?" "Maybe you can ask Grandpa yourself. However, when I met her, she cursed Grandpa." Yvonne then reiterated the conversation she had with Jacqueline. After Henry heard everything, his face turned gloomy and he smashed the teacup on the coffee table. ''Bang!'' The teacup was not ced properly and spilled on the table and all over the floor. His hands were also scalded by the hot tea. Yvonne became anxious and she quickly removed Henry''s hand from the table. "What''re you doing? You burnt yourself and still left your hand on the table." Henry clenched his fists and said nothing. Yvonne red and shouted, "Sue." "Yes, madam?" Sue came out of the kitchen. Yvonne instructed, "Get me the first aid kit. Henry scalded his hands." "What? Scalded?" Sue eximed. Yvonne nodded. Sue replied, "Yes, I''ll go get it right away." She hurried back to the kitchen to look for the first aid kit and when Yvonne got the kit, she immediately got a bandage and put it on Henry. Henry looked at the bandage on the back of his hand and his eyes softened for a moment, but soon they returned cold. He pulled his hand away from Yvonne''s and took out his cell phone to call Frederick. He asked Frederick about what happened during the day. Frederick did not try to hide from him and told him the details about what happened. After hearing that and what Yvonne said earlier, Henry was furious. "Jacqueline! How dare she!" Henry clenched his jaw tightly, his eyes cold as ice. Yvonne nced at him. "Weren''t these caused by your indulgence?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Indulgence?" "Yes, you know that the Conrad family and the Lancaster family are enemies, but you indulge Jacqueline and ignore it. If it were up to me, I''d lock her up so she won''t be able to do anything. Dominic might even show up to save her," Yvonne said lightly. Henry did not expect to hear those words from her, but he had to admit what she said was true. If he had controlled Jacqueline from the very beginning, she wouldn''t have had the opportunity to g o to the nursing home to provoke Grandpa, let alone cursing Grandpa to death. "Got it. I''ll think about what you said," Henry frowned. Yvonne sighed, "Why do you even need to think about i t? Why cant you just do it? Henry, what about Jacqueline are you concerned about?" Henry looked down and said nothing. Yvonne felt emotionally drained. She stood up and looked at him with conflicting emotions. "It''s always the same cycle. Every time something happens, you never want to share. Is it that important to keep it a secret? Im your wife, and I should share your burden with you, but you shut me out every time. Do you think this is fair to me?" Henry''s eyes flickered, but he still did not speak. When Yvonne saw this, disappointment shed across her eyes and she wanted to leave to go upstairs. However, Henry suddenly grabbed her and pulled her back to the sofa. "Jacqueline once saved my mom." "What?" Yvonne was stunned. "S-saved your...mom?" She felt incredibly awkwardly saying the word, "mom." After all, when she married into the Lancaster family, she had no mother-inw, and she had never called Henry''s mother "mom." That was why she was so awkward when she said that. Henry nced at Yvonne. He did not react much to her saying "mom." He then looked away and said," Yes, it was a long time ago. My mother was still alive a t the time. She suffered because of what happened to Hayden. It took a toll on her and her heart was not well. One day, she almost fainted when she was out, and it was Jacqueline who found out and notified us." "So because of this, you''ve never really treated Jacqueline..." Henry nodded. Yvonne burst outughing, "I kept thinking about all the possible reasons, and it turned out to be this. Why did you keep it a secret for so long? Moreover, even if she saved her mother''s life, its already been so many years and youve repaid her kindness. When she abandoned you three or four years ago, you no longer owe her anything, do you understand?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "Maybe I was too paranoid." "Grandpa''s right." Yvonne poured herself a ss of water. Henry looked at her, "What did Grandpa say?" "Grandpa said you''re stubborn and don''t know how to work around things," Yvonne replied. Henry frowned but he trusted herpletely. He was just surprised to know that was what Grandpa thought about him. Perhaps what Grandpa said was right-he did have some ws in his character. "I will let Joe help execute what you suggested earlier. " Henry was finally relieved. "You..." Yvonne was surprised that he had figured it out so quickly. "What''s wrong?" Henry raised his gaze. Yvonne shook her head. "It''s nothing." She was just happy he could figure it out. "Okay." Henry raised his chin slightly. "I''m going to the study to make a call." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He then got up and went upstairs. Yvonne picked up the remote control to turn on the T V. She was in a good mood and wasughing from time to time. "Madam, why are you so happy?" Sue asked as she came out of the kitchen with a cup of hot milk. She saw that Yvonne was smiling so much her eyes were squinting. Yvonne pointed to the TV. "This show is pretty good." Sue looked towards the TV and her expression seemed a little funny. "It''s good?" Wasn''t it just another TV series? Madam had never watched shows like this before. "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. "The plot''s not bad. The second female lead here is just like Jacqueline and I''m very happy to see that karma bit her in the butt." i Sue did not know tough or cry, "I see. Enjoy watching the series, madam. TH bring sir some tea." "I''ll go." Yvonne took the initiative to help Sue out. Sue had no objections and gave her the tray. Yvonne carried the tray upstairs and when she was standing outside Henry''s study, she heard a commotion inside. What was going on? Yvonne was startled. She put the tray on the ground, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. "Henry, what''s the matter?" Henry did not respond. Yvonne was worried so she opened the door and went in without his approval. As she entered the room, she saw Henry standing in front of the French windows smoking with his back facing her. Yvonne felt like tearing up seeing his lonely figure, and she slowed down her footsteps subconsciously. She walked gently towards him and hugged him from behind. She buried her face in his broad back and asked, "What''s going on?" Henry knew that she was here but did not turn around. He stared at the dim yellow street light outside the French window with a gloomy gaze." Jacqueline left." "What?" Yvonne raised her head and her eyes were wide with shock. "She left?" Henry said, "I asked Joe to send someone over and take her to my apartment to lock her up, but when they got there, they found out that Jacqueline had already moved out in the afternoon." "How could this happen?" Yvonne trembled. She moved away in the afternoon. Did Jacqueline have the ability to tell the future? How did she know that Henry was going to send someone over to get her tonight? How could this be! Chapter 336 Suspecting Elliot Chapter 336 Suspecting Elliot "The neighbors around said that someone came over t o pick her up." Henry flicked the ash off his cigarette. Yvonne let go of his waist. "Was it from Dominic?" "I don''t know, but it probably was." Henry turned around. Yvonne puckered her lips and said, "Now that Jacqueline''s gone, the war between the Lancaster family and the Conrad family has truly begun. Henry, you have to be careful." "I know. You better not go anywhere else except the nursing home during this time," Henry insisted. Yvonne nodded. "I know, don''t worry." "Well, go get some rest." Henry walked to the desk and pushed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. Yvonne followed him. "What about you?" "I''m a little busy tonight. I won the auction of thend and I need to deal with itter." Henry turned on theputer. Yvonne was surprised. "You actually bought it?" Henry nodded. "But don''t you think something''s wrong with that piece ofnd? Sue told me today that all other pieces o fnd were seized by the state except for that one, so I think..." "I know what you mean, and the thought that someone mightve intentionally set me up to buy thend had crossed my mind," Henry interrupted her. Yvonne was anxious. "But you still bought it? What if theres really something behind this?" "Somebody had set me up." Henry''s face was gloomy. Yvonne was astonished. "Who?" "Elliot." Henry squeezed the mouse tightly. 1 Yvonne blinked. "Him? Why would he do that?" "I was bidding for thatnd in the auction against Elliot, but I didn''t expect him to drop out halfway through right after answering a phone call," Henry replied. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. "So thend goes to you?" Henry pursed his lips and said nothing, implying what she said was true. Yvonne felt likeughing. "That''s really..." She did not know what else to say, and she did not know if he was lucky or unlucky. "By the way, why did he suddenly give up on that piece ofnd?" Yvonne asked, for this was the most important thing after all. Henry opened the file containing information on the piece ofnd and read it carefully, "I don''t know. He had already left before I could ask." "Really..." Yvonne murmured and continued, "Henry, don''t you think this is too much of a coincidence? He wanted thend before but suddenly decided that he didnt want it anymore. It''s so odd. Do you think he tricked you on purpose?" Dissatisfaction shed in Henry''s eyes and he did not answer. Yvonne looked at him and sighed to herself. She suddenly remembered that the tea was still outside, so she hurried out to get it. "Henry, I''ll leave you to it and go back to the room first. " Yvonne poured a cup of tea for Henry and left the study. Back in the room, as soon as she closed the door, she took her cell phone out and called Elliot''s number. The call quickly connected and Elliot''s silly voice could be heard. "Why are you calling mete at night? Do you miss me?" Yvonne ignored his childishness and asked indifferently, "Did you do it on purpose?" "Do what on purpose?" On the other end of the phone, Elliot was wearing a purple bathrobe while holding a ss of red wine in his hand and swirling it leisurely. Yvonne pursed her mouth. "Of course its about that piece ofnd. Did you drop out halfway through the bidding on purpose?" When Elliot heard this, his hand that was swirling the red wine paused for a moment and he laughed," Yvonne, it makes me sad that you would think about me that way. I didn''t give it up on purpose. It''s just that I found another piece ofnd, so thatnd is obviously redundant now." "What, another piece ofnd?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Elliot took a sip. "Yes, I learned from Mr. Wright that M r. Lancaster also wanted to buy that piece of land and I was worried that I wouldn''t be able topete against him, so I asked my people to look for another piece ofnd just in case. During the auction, I was informed that thend was better than Mr. Wrights, s o I obviously chose the better one." "This..." Yvonne choked. She understood, but something felt off. "Yvonne, are you calling because you think I tricked M r. Lancaster on purpose?" Elliot squinted his beautiful eyes. Yvonne felt awkward and didn''t know how to answer him. Elliot pretended to be sad and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to see me like that. Hey, it really breaks my heart. Why would I try to trick Mr. Lancaster? You need to know that I was the one who wanted thend first and I went to Mr. Wright before Mr. Lancaster. Moreover, I didn''t even know Mr. Lancaster wanted thatnd, so how could I possibly trick him?" Yvonne had nothing else to say because what Elliot said was indeed reasonable. He wanted that piece ofnd before Henry did, so if he really wanted to set Henry up, he would have tried to bid for thend against Henry at ater stage. Or maybe, this was all really a coincidence. Yvonne thought about it and decided to let go of the doubts in her heart. Her expression eased a little." Sorry, I shouldn''t think too much, it''s really..." "I know, its only because you care. I forgive you, and since I gave thend to Mr. Lancaster, you should be happy." Elliot had a suspicious smirk on his face. Yvonne could not see it so she did not notice the change in his expression. She smiled and said, "It was us who butted in-otherwise, thend should be yours now." "It''s okay, maybe its just destiny. Besides, I have a better piece ofnd now. I didn''t like that piece of land anyway," Elliot said indifferently. Yvonne still felt a little sorry for suspecting him. After thinking about it, she said, "Anyway, I still want to say sorry. Whether its about thend or my misunderstandings, I shouldn''t use you like that. Sorry, Ill buy you dinner someday." "Sure thing," Elliot responded. After talking for a little longer, Yvonne finally hung up. She put down the phone and opened the door of the room as she looked in the direction of Henry''s study. After seeing light peeking through the door of the study, she sighed and closed the door again. She did not know howte he would stay up tonight. Yvonne thought and shook her head before going to the bathroom to wash up. After that, she lifted the quilt and tucked herself in. She took a design book and read it while leaning on the headboard as she waited for Henry. She wanted to see if she could wait for him toe back before sleeping. However, she waited until midnight and Henry was still not back. She waited until her stomach started growling. Yvonne put down the book in her hand and rubbed her stomach. She forced a smile, got out of bed, and left the room to go to the kitchen downstairs to get herself some supper. Sue was still working in the kitchen at this hour and she was surprised to see her. "Madam? It''s so late already, why arent you sleeping?" "Can''t sleep, I''m hungry. Sue, whatre you doing?" Yvonne asked curiously as she looked at the flour on the counter. Sue exined with a smile, "Aren''t we having buns tomorrow morning? I''m making the dough nowotherwise I''ll have to work longer tomorrow morning." "I see." Yvonne nodded. Sue covered the dough with a piece of cloth and walked towards the sink to wash her hands. "By the way, madam, did you say you were hungry? I''ll cook you some noodles then." "I''ll do it myself, Sue. Now go get some rest." Yvonne declined her help. Sue was taken aback for a moment, but smiled and agreed, "Okay, then help yourself and be careful not to burn your hands." "Got it," Yvonne answered as she rolled up her sleeves and began to work. She made two bowls of noodles, one for herself and one for Henry. It waste so he was probably hungry too. She wondered if he would be happy to see that she made noodles for him. Chapter 337 Unusual Lynette Chapter 337 Unusual Lte As Yvonne thought about it, she got so excited she couldnt wait. She turned off the lights in the kitchen and hurried upstairs to find Henry in the study. When she got to the door of Henry''s study, she could not knock on the door so she could only shout, "Henry." Henry quickly woke up from his nap when he heard her voice. He looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer and when he saw that it was already one in the morning, his brows furrowed." Come in." Yvonne carefully put the tray on the ground and reached out to open the door. After the door opened, she bent down again to get the tray and walked into his study. "Are you hungry?" Yvonne asked with a smile. Henry nced at the tray she was holding and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Noodles?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Henry pursed his thin lips. "So you''re still awake at this hour because you were doing this?" "Well, I was a little hungry, so I went downstairs to get something to eat and made some for you too. Let''s eat. " Yvonne put the tray on his desk and pushed one of the bowls towards him while looking at him expectantly. Henry did feel a little hungry, so he did not refuse either. He picked up the chopsticks she handed him and had some noodles. "How is it?" Yvonne asked nervously after he started eating. Henry raised his gaze and looked at her. "Its alright." "Just alright?" Yvonne was a little unhappy with his answer. That was thement she got for the bowl of noodles she tried so hard to make. Henry could feel Yvonne''s sadness so he gently put down his chopsticks and said, "It should be pretty difficult to make a bowl of noodles taste terrible, right?" "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment. She did not react until a few secondster when she finally understood what he meant, and she broke into a smile. She knew what he actually meant was that it tasted good. But why couldn''t he just say that instead of talking in circles? "Henry, how much longer do you have to work?" Yvonne pulled a chair and sat beside him before picking up another pair of chopsticks to feast on the other bowl of noodles. 1 Henry took a sip of the soup. "It might still take a while so you should go back and rest after eating." "I''ll keep youpany," Yvonne said nonchntly. Henry was surprised. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" "I can''t sleep so let me stay here and keep youpany. I also want to experience the feeling of working with you." Yvonne looked at him with eyes gleaming with hope. Henryughed with his deep voice, "Its up to you then. If you can''t hold it, then you should just go back t o the room." "Okay," Yvonne nodded repeatedly. Henry stopped talking and lowered his head to continue eating his noodles quietly. When Yvonne saw this, she also shut her mouth and stopped talking. For a while, the huge study room was very quiet and only the sound of slurping noodles could be heard in the study room. After eating the noodles, Yvonne put the bowls and chopsticks aside. She picked up a book from Henry''s bookshelf, and sat in an armchair to read it. However, she began to yawn after a while, and she was slowly dozing off. 1 Henry would look up at her asionally and when he saw that she was already drowsy but was still holding on to resist going back to her room, he found the situation funny and upsetting at the same time. He did not ask her to go back to the room because he wanted to see how much longer she could last. Yvonne ended up disappointing Henry as it was not long before she leaned her head on the arm of the chair and fell asleep. Her sleeping position was interesting. She curled up into a ball on the chair and even though it looked cute, it also made him feel bad for her. He didn''t even know if it wasfortable for her to sleep like this! "Silly woman, she said she was going to keep mepany but this is how she does it. So unprofessional!" Henry whispered and got up to walk towards her. He looked at Yvonne condescendingly for a while and proceeded to take off his coat to put it over her body, and then picked her up to bring her to the room. He did not go back to the study after that. The next day, Yvonne was awakened by a phone call. She opened her eyes and checked where her phone was before reaching out to get the phone. Without looking at the screen, she held the phone to her ear." Hello, who''s this?" Her voice was raspy and she was obviously sleepy. The person on the other end of the call was quiet for a few seconds before speaking slowly, "Yvonne, it''s me." "Lyn?" Yvonne was immediately awake when she heard the familiar voice. Her eyes were fully open. "It''s so early, what''s the matter?" "I..." On the other end of the phone call, Lte was silent again after uttering that one word. Yvonne waited for her to continue, but it did not seem like she was going to. She got anxious and sat up from the bed. "What the hell is going on? Tell me." "Yvonne, I..." Lte''s expression was a little weird as she squeezed her phone tightly. Yvonne could not see how odd she was acting, but she could feel that she was a little unusual today. She became worried. "Did something happen to Uncle and Aunt?" "No no, its just..." 1 "Just what? Tell me." Yvonne scratched her head anxiously. Lte bit her lower lip, her eyes were full of struggle and agony. In the end, she looked afar and thought about something. She took a deep breath and she seemed determined. "Yvonne, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Want to meet up? "Huh?" Yvonne blinked, "Haven''t seen each other for a long time? But we only met two days ago." "Oh, not seeing you for a day feels like eternity," Lteughed. Yvonne felt that she had returned to her usual optimistic self so she was relieved. "Since you want to see me, then you shouldve said it right from the beginning. Why did you falter? I was so scared I thought something was going on." There seemed to be a hint of guilt in Lte''s eyes. "Th -then Im just pulling a prank on you to make you nervous and care more about me. Okay now, I know I was wrong, so will you forgive me?" "All right, I''ll forgive you, but I may not be able to go see you." Yvonne massaged her sore neck. Lte was surprised. "Why not?" "Because my husband''s grandfather is in poor health and I''m going to the nursing home to take care of him" so... "Not even for a day?" Lte interrupted her, and her tone seemed anxious. Yvonne was bbergasted by her reaction. She frowned, "Lyn, youre really unusual today, are you..." "No, don''t think too much," Lte interrupted her again, but she sounded like her usual self again." Whats unusual about me? I just think we haven''t met i n a few days and I want to see you, but I didnt expect you to be busy." "I''m sorry, Ill invite you to dinner when Im free?" Yvonne smiled and apologized. 1 Lte became quiet again, and after a few seconds, she said, "Yvonne, I just remembered I haven''t visited your house yet. How about I drop by your house for a visit?" "What?" Yvonne was surprised. "Why are you suddenly thinking abouting to my house?" "Well, it''s mainly because I have a gift for you. I wanted to give it to you outside but since you cant come out to meet me, I''ll have to pass it to you at your home then. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you up to go visit your grandpa," Lte replied. Yvonne thought for a while. "Well, I''ll ask my husband then. If he agrees, then you cane over." N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Aren''t you thedy of the house? Why do you still need to ask your husband?" Lte asked as she was puzzled. Chapter 338 Lynette’s Gift Chapter 338 Ltes Gift "Well, the vi belongs to my husband. He doesn''t like outsiders in our house so I need his opinion," Yvonne exined. Lte nodded. "Alright, can you check with him first? I''m just so curious about your house." "Okay, let me ask him. I''ll reply to you in a bit." Yvonne answered. She ended the call before she opened her WhatsApp and sent a message to Henry. She assumed initially that he would take a long time t o reply, but it took less than two minutes for him to message back. "It''s up to you!" Even with those few words, it was evident that Henry didn''t mind Lte visiting the vi to look for herself. Yvonne found this a little unexpected and was pleasantly surprised. She suddenly realized that from some unknown time, Henry had be a lot more persuadable. In the past, he certainly wouldn''t react in the same way. "Thank you, Henry." Yvonne thanked Henry with a voice message and informed Lte that Henry had agreed for her toe over. When Lte got Yvonne''s reply, she immediately rushed down. When Lte arrived, It was the first time she had seen such a luxurious vi. She observed everything around her like a curious child. "Gosh! I finally know the true meaning of the word '' rich.'' This isn''t just a vi. Isn''t this a goddamn estate?" Lte was rendered speechless. She kept looking around at her surroundings, unable to calm down. When Yvonne noticed Ltes astoundment, she found it hrious. "Come on. I will bring you aroundter. Have a drink first." Yvonne ced a ss of honey water in front of Lte. Lte took a few deep breaths and curbed her stupefaction. She took a sip of her honey water and eximed, "As expected, water from a rich man''s house tastes better than what normal folk drink." Cut the crap." Yvonne couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Lte chuckled. Yvonne sat down beside Lte. "You told me you have a gift for me. What is it?" Ltes eyes darted a little. She ced her ss down and opened her bag. Then, she took a small box out. "Whats this?" Yvonne was curious about the gift she received from Lte. Lte told her to open the box and Yvonne did what she said. After she opened the box, she found a crystal bracelet lying in it. She took the bracelet from the box and took a closer look at it. "It''s beautiful!" Yvonne enthused. "Do you like it?" Lte asked. Yvonne nodded. "I bought this just for you," Lte said. Yvonne put the bracelet back in the box. "What made you think of getting this for me?" "Well... it is mainly because you helped me a lot the other time and I wanted to thank you. I felt that treating you to a meal wasn''t enough. After thinking about it, I decided to buy this. It isn''t that expensive, I hope you don''t mind." As Lte exined, she took the bracelet from Yvonne and helped her wear it. As Yvonne looked at the bracelet on her wrist, she liked it even more. She quickly shook her head. "I don''t mind that. I like anything you give me." "Great." Lte curled her lips almost as if she was about tough, but somehow she didn''t. Instead, her expression became a little weird. However, Yvonne was too happy about the bracelet that she naturally didn''t notice. At that moment, Sue walked in with a thermos sk. She ced it quietly on the coffee table. "Madam, this i s the soup for Master Lancaster. You can bring it over t o himter." "Okay," Yvonne nodded. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Sue gave Lte a cordial smile before she turned around and went back to work. Lte looked in the direction in which Sue left. Finally, she turned her gaze to the thermos sk on the coffee table. Her expression darkened. She clenched her hands which she ced on her own legs unnaturally. "Yvonne." "Yes?" Yvonne replied. Lte finished the honey water in her ss with a gulp. Then, she held the ss up, "Could you get me a refill?" "Sure," Yvonne answered cheerfully and brought the empty ss to the kitchen. When she returned to the living room after a few minutes, she found it empty. "Huh," she muttered oddly as she ced the ss down. "Where is she?" Did she already leave? But that was impossible, she was only here for a few minutes. With those thoughts, Yvonne quickly cupped her hands around her ears and attempted to look for Lte, shouting, "Lyn? Lyn?" "I''m here." Ltes voice came from the direction of the washroom. Yvonne turned around and saw Ltes face dripping with water. Ltes face was pallid. Yvonne was shocked and immediately asked, "What happened to you?" "I''m alright. I just went to wash my face." Lte avoided Yvonne''s gaze and tried to reply with a forced smile. Yvonne frowned. "Okay? But, you don''t look too good. D o you feel unwell?" As she said that, she reached for Lte''s forehead. However, Lte promptly caught Yvonne''s hand and stopped her before she touched her skin. "I''m really alright. You dont have to touch and check. "But your hand is really cold." Yvonne was still worried. Lte let go of Yvonne. "Maybe its because I just ran it under cold water. It is alright. It will warm up in a bit." "Are you really alright?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes with doubt. Lte walked past Yvonne and headed for the sofa. " Of course. Okay, Yvonne. Let''s not talk about this. I received a call from the hospital when I was in the washroom. They told me something cropped up with my dads condition. I need to hurry over." "In that case, Ill get our driver to send you there." Yvonne was about to give her driver a call after she said that. Lte immediately waved her hand. "There''s no need for that. The bus stop is just outside. I can go there myself. Yvonne, I have to go. Goodbye." After she said that, she waved. She took her bag from the sofa and left the vi swiftly. "Madam, has Miss Yaeger left?" Sue came out of theundry room after she finished theundry. She saw Yvonne alone in the living room and couldn''t help asking. Yvonne nodded. "She just left. She got a call in the washroom. Something happened at the hospital. "That''s strange." Sue frowned. Yvonne looked at her puzzledly. "What''s strange?" "I mean the call, of course. I was in theundry room. The washroom is right next to it, but I didn''t hear her answer her phone," Sue replied. Yvonne definitely didn''t think that Sue would lie. The only conclusion was that Lte had lied. "Why did she have to lie to me?" Yvonne uttered with suspicion. Sue shrugged. "I have no idea. She is your good friend, just ask her." Yvonne pursed her lips. "Forget it. Maybe shes just looking for an excuse to leave." 1 "Can''t she just tell you that she needs to leave? Why does she need an excuse? I cant help but feel that she i s acting weird today." Sue couldnt make sense of Lte''s thinking. When Yvonne heard that, she fell silent. Sue wasnt the only one with that thought. Yvonne also noticed that Lte seemed very strange today- she was acting as though she had done something wrong. When Lte was leaving, it was even more pronounced. Why did it feel like she was running away? "Madam, what are you thinking about? Sue called out to Yvonne when she noticed her in a daze. Yvonne snapped out of her thoughts and temporarily took her mind off that matter. Sheughed softly, "It''s okay. It is quitete now. I should be heading to the nursing home to visit Grandpa." "Go ahead. Come back early. Sue walked Yvonne to the entrance of the vi. Yvonne bid her goodbye and left in a car with Luke. As she sat in the car, Yvonne looked at the passing scenery. She was still thinking about Lte''s unusual behavior. She couldnt help feeling worried so she took out her mobile phone and messaged Lte t o ask if she had something on her mind. Lte''s reply was quick. But there were only two words: Im sorry! Yvonne looked at the apology which seemingly came from nowhere and couldn''t make sense of it. What did Lte mean? Chapter 339 The Yaeger Family Left Chapter 339 The Yaeger Family Left Yvonne was puzzled so she texted Lyn to ask why she apologized. However, Lte did not reply. Yvonne did not give up and called her instead, but Lte s phone was switched off. Yvonne suddenly felt a little anxious. She was obviously still texting her a second ago, but now her phone was suddenly switched off. Her behavior was clearly unusual and it was obvious that she was trying to hide something. "Lyn..." Yvonne seemed worried about her. She squeezed her phone tightly and decided to check on Lte at the hospital after visiting the old man. She arrived at the nursing home while still lost in her thoughts. When Yvonne walked into the old man''s ward, she was surprised to see that Henry was there too. Henry took the thermos bucket in her hand. "What took you so long?" "Uh, didn''t I tell you? I have a friend who came to visit at our home, so I got herete. Sorry, Grandpa," Yvonne smiled embarrassedly at the old man. The old man waved his hand and replied calmly, "It''s okay, I understand. Have a seat." "Thank you, Grandpa," Yvonne thanked him and grabbed a chair to sit on. She turned her gaze to Henry. "How long have you been here? Was it busy at thepany?" "I''ve been here for quite a while and discussed some things with Grandpa. I''m leaving soon," Henry said as he picked up the paper bag beside the old man''s bed. Yvonne stood up. "I''ll see you off." "No need," Henry refused. "Youre here to take good care of Grandpa. Call me if you need anything. "All right then." Yvonne sat back down again. After Henry said goodbye to the old man, he left the ward. The door to the ward was once shut again, and the old man looked at Yvonne with a smile. "Yvonne, my dear child, you''ve changed a lot recently." "Eh?" Yvonne did not quite understand what the old man meant. The old man tapped his finger on the railing of the hospital bed. "I heard about what went down during your meeting the woman from the Conrad family in the parking lot the other day." Yvonne''s mouth was wide open when she heard that." Y-you heard about everything?" "This nursing home is controlled by Lancasters. What can you hide from me?" the old man said. Yvonne touched her nose embarrassedly. "I see... Sorry to disappoint you, Grandpa. I''m not the gentle granddaughter you thought I was, and now Im..." "No!" the old man interrupted her. Yvonne looked at him nkly. "Why not?" "Of course you didn''t let me down. On the contrary, I''m very happy to see your changes," The old man sighed and said, "I used to worry that you were too softhearted and that you might be taken advantage of, but now I''m not worried anymore because you can protect yourself. Moreover, you also protected the Lancaster family and me, so I''m really d to know that." 1 Yvonne''s face blushed as the old man praised her. " Grandpa, these are my obligations. After all, Jacqueline''s words were truly hurtful, and she even said things about you." "I know." The old man smiled coldly, "That woman will pay for her actions sooner orter." "I believe the day woulde eventually." Yvonne''s eyes were cold when she said that. She calmed down and gave him a gentle smile." Anyway, lets not talk about this, Grandpa. Yesterday I heard you wanted to have some chicken soup, so Sue made it especially for you today. I''ll pour you some." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was chicken soup. He urged, "What are you doing then? Get me a bowl. "Yes, yes. Right away," Yvonneughed as she got up and opened the thermos container. Since it had already been out for a while, the soup in the thermos was not burning hot anymore, so he could drink it immediately. The old man took the bowl and did not even need a spoon. He drank it right out of the bowl. After drinking, he exhaled contentedly, "Sues still the best, unlike Frederick who stops me from eating almost everything, and everything is so nd." "Frederick is just worried about you, just like Sue is. You had chicken soup today but you probably won''t b e able to have meat for the rest of the week," Yvonne said with a smile. The old man looked at the bowl in his hand and sighed miserably, "I know it''s not that simple. Child, get Grandpa another bowl." "Okay." Yvonne took the bowl. Perhaps it was because he knew that he would not be able to have meat for quite a while that the old man finished all the chicken soup in the thermos. Yvonne was worried that he might eat too much and it would be bad for his stomach, so she nned to call the doctor toe and check up on him. But the old man saidfortably that he had no problems at all, and he even said that it had been awhile since he had eaten meat this good. "Madam." At this moment, Frederick pushed a wheelchair in from the outside. Yvonne knew that it was time to take the old man out for a walk, so she got up and helped Frederick to assist the old man from the hospital bed to the wheelchair. The old man was not willing to go out for a walk at first-it was Yvonne who persuaded him. When they came back from the walk, it had already been two hours. Yvonne checked the time and it was about time to go back. She was about to bid farewell to the old man, but he waved his hand impatiently and motioned for her to quickly leave. Yvonne was dumbfounded when she looked at the old man who seemed disgusted by her and could not wait for her to leave. She shook her head and left the nursing home with her thermos. "Luke, go to the city hospital." After getting in the car, Yvonne immediately gave Luke the address before she could even sit still. Luke was surprised but immediately nodded and started the car. When she arrived at the city hospital, Yvonne ran to M r. and Mrs. Yaegers ward in the inpatient department t o find Lte. When she arrived at their ward, she did not see them. Lte was nowhere to be found either. There were other patients on the beds that belonged to Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger already. "Where''s the patient?" Yvonne panicked. She quickly grabbed a nurse who was about to go out and asked, "Excuse me, where are the patients that were in these two beds?" "You mean the Yaeger couple?" The nurse reacted quickly. Yvonne nodded repeatedly, "Yes." "Theyve been discharged," the nurse replied. Yvonne eximed, "Discharged?" "Yes." "When did this happen?" Yvonne asked. The nurse thought for a moment. "I think it was yesterday morning. It was their daughter who did the discharge procedures. Originally, the hospital rmended that the couple shouldn''t be discharged yet, but Ms. Yeager was very persistent, so they left." "I see, thank you," Yvonne let go of the nurse''s arm and thanked her with a grudging smile. So it was Lte who insisted on leaving the hospital. Why would she do this? Wasn''t she afraid that there might be problems after they were forcibly discharged from the hospital? Yvonne clenched her fists as she thought about it. She turned around and left the hospital, nning to visit the Yaeger house to ask Lte why she did it. When she arrived at the Yaeger familys house, she did not see Lte either. The neighbor next door came out and told her that they had moved away after returning from the hospital yesterday. Yvonne was once again taken by surprise. She quickly asked, "Where did they move?" Chapter 341 It Was Lynette Chapter 341 It Was Lte Henry saw all her worries and he knew she couldn''t have faked it. Henry initially suspected that she had poisoned his grandfather, but seeing her so worried, he started questioning himself. 2 The biggest reason why he thought it was her was because she was the one who had personally brought the soup, and she was also the only one who touched i t. Since no one else had touched the chicken soup, then those who could''ve had the chance to do so were only Yvonne and Sue who made the soup. However, Sue had been in the Lancaster family for more than 20 years, and it was absolutely impossible for her to have done this. Therefore, he thought Yvonne was the only one who could have done it. But he was not sure now! "Henry, say something!" Yvonne was anxious when Henry did not say anything. She was really worried about the old man! Henry stared at Yvonne with his deep eyes. His thin lips trembled slightly and he was about to answer when Sue suddenly patted her forehead. "I remember now." "What do you remember?" Henry and Yvonne looked a t her. Sue grabbed Yvonne''s hand. "I remember what you said just now, sir. You said that except for madam, theres no one else who could have touched the soup, except... One may have touched it." "Who?" Yvonne had a bad feeling. Henry noticed how strange she was acting, and his eyes narrowed menacingly. Sue was silent for a while before she uttered, "It''s Miss Lte." "Thats impossible!" Yvonne shouted loudly. Sue looked at her. "Madam, it may be possible. I would definitely not harm master, and neither would you. It could only be her. Dont forget, when I gave you the thermos container, Miss Lte was there. As long as she could distract you, she had the chance to poison the soup." "Distract me?" Yvonne whispered as she suddenly thought of something. Her pupils shrank and she suddenly turned pale. She remembered that Lte had indeed distracted her for a while when she asked Yvonne to pour her another ss of honey water. When she got her the ss of honey, Lte said goodbye before drinking the honey water. Lte seemed like she was in a rush when she left. She evenughed at Lte for running away like she had done something wrong. Now it seemed like maybe she really did. "How could it be..." Yvonnes body went limp and she fumbled a few steps back before falling on her butt on the ground. She was inplete disbelief. Henry understood from her conversation with Sue that the sodium nitrite was not because of Yvonne, but her friend, Lte. "Yvonne, you''d better give me an exnation. Why did your friend try to harm Grandpa? I wont let you go if you dont give me a proper exnation." Henry lowered his head slightly while looking at Yvonne condescendingly with his cold eyes. Even if the poison was not hers, it was still because of her. He would still be mad at her. He could not forget the feeling when his grandfather''s heartbeat almost stopped at the nursing home! Yvonne ignored his words as she was lost in her own thoughts. She finally understood why Lte replied to her text by saying sorry. It was because the old man was poisoned-that was why she was sorry. However, what was scarier was that she did not think of that at all. If she had figured it out earlier, Grandpa would not... "I need to talk to her. I must find her and ask why she did this and why she is doing this to me!" Yvonne got u p from the ground and stumbled towards the door with tears in her eyes as she ran away. "Madam!" Sue shouted worriedly. Yvonne heard her but did not respond. She rushed out of the door after changing her shoes. Sue was anxious. "Sir..." "Let her be!" Henry replied with a cold face, "I need an exnation." "But..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear anything else. Go pack u p and go to the nursing home," Henry raised his hand and interrupted her. Sue had no choice but to swallow her words, but she anxiously looked in the direction where Yvonne was leaving. Outside the vi, Yvonne hurried towards the train station because she did not manage to get a taxi. She only had one thought in her mind at the moment, and that was to find Lte. When she was crossing the road, she did not look properly and was almost hit by a car. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Fortunately, the driver stopped the car in time. Otherwise, she would be lying in her own pool of blood now. The driver rolled down the car window and cursed at Yvonne who had nk expression on her face. "If you want to die, get yourself a bottle of poison and kill yourself, don''t harm others in the middle of the road!" Yvonne realized what she had just done, and quickly apologized to the driver, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean it." She apologized sincerely and the driver did not know what else to say, so he clicked his tongue before rolling up the window and left. While Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, she began to look around as well to see if there were any taxis nearby. But after looking for a while, all the taxis that drove past were taken. She could not hail any taxi and she was getting more anxious. Right at this moment, a ck limousine drove over and stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, and Yvonne saw a familiar and handsome face. Yvonne looked at him and said in surprise, "Mr. Smith?" "What are you doing here?" Sam asked curiously. Yvonne clenched her fists. "I-I''m waiting for a taxi, but I can''t." "Why don''t you let the driver take you out? Mr. Lancaster didn''t get you a driver?" Sam frowned. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I do have a driver, but I was too eager to meet someone so I forgot to let the driver pick me up..." "I see." Sam smiled softly, "Where are you going, I can drive you there." "Is this all right? Am I bothering you?" Yvonne asked. Sam looked at his watch. "I have two hours of free time so you''re not a bother. Get in the car." "Thank you." Yvonne smiled gratefully as she opened the door and got into the car. "Where do you want to go?" Sam asked softly as he started the car. Yvonne fastened her seat belt and replied, "Go to the west station..." She suddenly paused. Sam nced at her, "Where at west station?" Yvonne bit her lip. "Sorry, I just remembered that the person I''m looking for has already moved." When Sam heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched. "In other words, you have no idea where to find this person, right?" Yvonne nodded in embarrassment. "Sorry for the trouble. You can drop me off in front and I''ll figure it out myself." "No, tell me the name of the person youre looking for and I''ll help you," Sam offered. Yvonne looked at him in surprise. "Really? Can you help me?" "I know some people at the police station. As long as it''s not someone with a special identity, they should b e able to find this person," Sam said casually. But these words were like music to Yvonne''s ears. She sped her hands tightly as she was excited." Thank you, thank you so much. Youre my savior." Sam chuckled, "If you want to thank me, travel somewhere with me next month." "Eh?" Yvonne was stunned. "Travel somewhere with you?" "Yes, I told you before that you look a lot like my sister. My grandmother''s birthday happens to be next month and I want to make her happy," Sam exined. Yvonne was a little embarrassed. "Is it going to be alright?" Chapter 342 Finding Lynette Chapter 342 Finding Lte It seemed odd to pretend to be someone else''s granddaughter. Sam could tell what Yvonne was worried about. He smiled and said, "My grandmother suffers from memory loss. She has forgotten that my sister has passed away. In her memory, my sister is still alive, and our family can''t bear to tell her the cruel truth, so they only told her that my sister is getting her illness treated elsewhere." "I can understand your intention. I''m just worried she wont be able to handle the shock if she finds out you cant keep this secret forever," Yvonne said. Sam sighed, "Yes, this lie will be exposed someday, but a white lie is different. No one will try to expose it. I have already told my parents about how you and my sister look very simr, and they were also hoping for me to take you to meet Grandma." "That being said, are you not afraid that your grandmother might recognize that Im not her granddaughter?" Yvonne looked at him. Sam shook his head gently. "She wont. She hasn''t seen my sister for many years, and the doctor said that she won''t make it through this year, so we want her to leave without regrets." "I see." Yvonne understood what he meant. "So do you agree?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes. You helped me, so I should help you too." Even if Henry disagreed, she was going to help him out anyway. "Thank you. Can I call you Shan? I used to call my sister that," Sam asked her. Yvonne nodded embarrassedly. "Sure, as long as you''re okay with it." "Of course it is. You''re also like a sister to me." Sam could not help patting her head. Yvonne felt the warmth of his big hands and all the anxiety in her heart went away at that moment. His hands were really warm, and so were Henry''s, but i t gave her a different feeling from Sam''s. The warmth of Henry''s big hands made her nostalgic. But Sam''s made her feel calm from the bottom of her heart. She did not know why she felt this way, but she did not hate it at all. Instead, she yearned for more. "Brother..." she muttered subconsciously, but in a very small voice. Sam did not hear her so he asked, "What did you just say?" "No-nothing." Yvonne lowered her head slightly as she blushed. She didnt dare to look directly into his eyes. She just called him "brother," but fortunately he did not hear her. Otherwise, she would be so embarrassed. However, she really hoped that she could have a brother who could protect her. "By the way, you haven''t said who you are looking for." Sam reminded her. Yvonne grabbed her hair and said, "Sorry, the person I''m looking for is Lte, Lte Yaeger." "Okay, give me a moment." Sam took out his cell phone to call the police station. A few minutester, the police station called back. Sam took out a pen and paper to write down the address while listening to the person on the other end of the phone. After that, he hung up and tore off the piece of paper with the address. He handed it to Yvonne and said," The person you''re looking for is here." Yvonne took it quickly. "The Ster Hotel?" 1 "It''s a hotel under the Taylor Group." Sam nodded. Yvonne pressed the paper in her hand tightly. "Thank you Mr. Smith, please drive me there." "You''re wee. Let''s go." Sam started the car. The Ster Hotel was in the city center and it only took half an hour to get there. After Yvonne greeted the receptionist, she entered the elevator with Sam. In the elevator, Yvonne was worried and the expression on her face was gloomy. She did not know why Lte came to stay in the hotel, and she even stayed in a business suite. They could not possibly afford this, not even before what happened to the Yaeger family. It showed her how much Lte had been hiding from her! "This is it," Sam reminded when she was still lost in her thoughts. Yvonne''s eyes shed as she just realized that she had arrived at the door of Lte''s suite unknowingly. "Shall I knock?" Sam asked her. Yvonne took a deep breath and nodded. Sam raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. Lte answered from the inside, "Who is this?" Sam looked at Yvonne and motioned her to answer. Yvonne thought for a while and strained her throat to change her voice. "Room service, please open the door." "I didn''t call for one?" Lte''s voice got closer and closer-she was probably walking towards the door now. Yvonne continued, "It''s the part of our service at the hotel. It''s for a survey so we can investigate the satisfaction of the guests at our hotel." "I see, wait a moment." Lte obviously believed it. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. She did not pretend to be a staff member of the hotel intentionally. She was just worried that Lte would not see her if she knew it was her. Thus, she had no choice but to lie. Click- The door opened. Lte poked her head out. "What survey..." Before she could finish speaking, her eyes widened as she looked at Yvonne as if she was a ghost. "You..." "Lyn, you werent easy to find!" Yvonne looked at her coldly, i Lte''s face turned pale instantly and she seemed flustered. "Y-you''ve got the wrong person." She was about to close the door when she said that. Yvonne stretched out her hand to block it. "Wrong person? Lte, don''t you think this excuse is too ridiculous?" Lte was speechless. She immediately panicked and was about to cry. "Yvonne, I don''t know how you found this ce, but I beg you, can you please leave now?" "Leave?" Yvonne smiled sarcastically, "Why should I g o? I''m telling you, I wont leave until I figure out everything! Mr. Smith!" Sam looked at her. Yvonne begged, "Can you help me watch the door? I have a lot to discuss with her, and I dont want her to have any chance of escaping." She pointed to Lte. Sam nodded, "Sure." "Thank you, I''ll finish as soon as possible and I won''t hold you up," Yvonne smiled gratefully, and narrowed her eyes before pushing Lte into the suite forcefully. The door closed. Lte lowered her head because she was afraid of facing Yvonne. Yvonne did not pay attention to her either. She kept looking around the room and noticed a lot of suitcases on the floor. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Where are Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger?" Lte did not answer. Yvonne was not surprised. She walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. "I heard from your neighbor that your family is moving abroad, right?" Lte nodded slightly, "My parents are going abroad for treatment, and they already leftst night. I still have things to do, so..." "So I stayed." Yvonne finished her unfinished sentence. Lte fell silent again. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne looked at her with disappointment and anger. "That thing you had to do... was to poison my Grandpa?" Lte''s pupils shrank and her head drooped lower." I''m sorry..." "Are you admitting it was you?" Yvonne clenched her fists. Lte burst into tears. "I did, but I had no choice." "What do you mean you had no choice? Tell me, why did you do this? What have I ever done to you?" Yvonne stood up and asked her. Chapter 343 Jacqulines Motive Chapter 343 Jacquline''s Motive Lte covered her face. "Its not like that, you didn''t d o anything to me. I have my own reason..." "You?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes when she heard this. "No, it''s definitely not you. Tell me, did someone ask you to do this?" Lte was shocked-she didn''t expect her to see through all her lies. "No, I did it. No one made me do it." Lte trembled slightly; she was not willing to tell the truth. But Yvonne could tell that she was deliberately lying, and she became more and more disappointed in her." So you''re not going to tell me the truth? Fine, let me guess. You have nothing against my grandfather, so you will not harm him. Now, the person who really wanted to harm Grandpa, is his enemy, and that enemy..." Yvonne suddenly thought of something when she was saying that. Her expression suddenly changed." Jacqueline? It''s Jacqueline, right? Did she ask you to d o this?" She remembered that Jacqueline once said that she hoped Grandpa would die when they were at the nursing home parking lot the other day. So in all likelihood, it was Jacqueline who asked Lte to do this. On another asion, Jacqueline appeared at Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger''s ward out of the blue, and she was probably there to observe whether Lte could be the pawn in her game. Everything was starting to make sense now as she thought about it. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Jacqueline asked you to do this, right?" Yvonne looked at Lte angrily while clenching her fists. Lte turned her back on her to avoid her gaze. "No, Yvonne. Stop spewing nonsense, it has nothing to do with her." "You''re the one spewing nonsense. Your expression tells me that I guessed it right-Jacqueline asked you t o do it. Why did she ask you to poison my Grandpa? Did she threaten you?" Yvonne grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her to turn around. After Lte turned around, she closed her eyes tightly. She refused to open her eyes to look at Yvonne. She just begged, "Yvonne, please dont force m e. I won''t say anything about it. I''m sorry, I..." "Sorry?" Yvonne let go of her and looked at her like a stranger. "Lte, do you hear yourself? You poisoned someone-you poisoned an 80 year old man! If Grandpa didn''t seek medical treatment in time, he could be dead already. You think you can just brush everything under the rug with a ''sorry?''" "Poison?" Lte suddenly opened her eyes wide and her eyes were filled with astonishment. "What poison?" Yvonne was shocked to see Ltes reaction. "Don''t you know?" Lte shook her head. "I don''t know, I was only given some xative. Its not the poison you were talking about. How couldxatives kill? Yvonne, don''t scare me." She was a little scared. Yvonne looked at her coldly. "I''m scaring you? Why would I scare you like this? If you don''t believe me, you can go to the nursing home with me to see what happened, and you can see if it was laxative or poison." "No, thats impossible!" Ltes eyes widened and she took a few steps back in shock. "She clearly told m e it was axative, so how could it be poison?!" "She lied to you." Yvonne gave her a pitiful look. Lte trembled. "Lied to me?" "Yes, do you really think Jacqueline is a nice person? I lost my child because of this woman. Jacqueline and I are enemies, and Jacqueline wanted my Grandpa to die, so do you think she would just give youxatives? " Yvonne yelled. After listening to Yvonne, Lte could not control her emotions anymore and copsed. "How could this be? I don''t know, I really don''t know. If it really was poison, then did I just murder someone?" "Yes, you did. Do you know that youmitted the crime of homicide?" Yvonne said. Lte''s legs went limp in shock and she suddenly slumped on the ground. She broke down as she looked at her own hands. "Murder...1 murdered someone. I didn''t mean it... Yvonne, please believe me, I really didn''t mean it. She said that she couldnt tolerate the old man and wanted to teach him a lesson, so she gave me the bottle of medicine and told me it was axative, so I took it without knowing it was actually poison." Looking at Lte who was hysterical, Yvonne felt quite ufortable. She slowly crouched down in front of Lte. "I believe you didnt know that it was poison, but even if i t was really justxative, you shouldn''t help her either. Grandpa is already in his 80s and has a bad stomach. Evenxatives could possibly kill him, how could you..." "I can''t help it!" Lte covered her face and burst into tears, "I really can''t help it. My parents'' medical expenses and surgery costs are weighing on me, so much it''s almost crushing me. I really have no other way out, and I dont have the money. Jacqueline approached me and said that as long as I help her administer the medicine, she would transfer my parents to a foreign country for treatment." "So youpromised, right?" Yvonne stood up. Lte choked up and nodded. "Yes, Ipromised, but I struggled too before I eventually said yes. It was Jacqueline who said thatxatives can''t kill and that i t was just to teach him a lesson, so I did it." But she never expected that it was notxative-it was actually poison. "I''m so disappointed in you!" Yvonne took a step back and distanced herself from Lte. "I see you as my best friend, but you betrayed me because of what other people told you? Even if it was for Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger, arent I more trustworthy than Jacqueline? Why didn''t you ask me for the money? As long as you tell me, I''d give it to you!" "I can''t afford it," Lte cried andughed. "I didn''t know how long it would take to repay the money you borrowed before, let alone hundreds of thousands of millions, so I obviously chose the path where I wouldn''t need to pay to get them treated." "Crazy, youre crazy!" Yvonne sped her hands." Lte, let''s go. Come with me and turn yourself in!" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "I''m not going!" Lte looked at her. "I can''t turn myself in. If I did, what would my parents do?" "But what can you do if you don''t? It is a homicide. Do you think you can run away?" Yvonne asked her back. 1 Lte hugged herself tightly. "Yvonne, for the sake o f our friendship, will you please let me go? I will leave for a foreign country tomorrow and Ill nevere back again. You can just pretend none of this ever happened-he is not your real grandfather anyway." "What''re you talking about?" Yvonne looked at her in disbelief. It was hard to believe what she just said. "Lyn, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you still the Lte I know? How long has it been? Youre like a different person. What do you mean pretend none of this ever happened? It''s someone''s life, a human life!" Yvonne shouted emotionally. Lte also felt guilty, but she did not want to go to jail as much as she did feel guilty. She avoided Yvonne''s gaze and did not dare to look into her disappointed eyes. "Yvonne, I know Im despicable, but I really can''t go to jail. If my parents know that I''ve done such a thing, they wont be able to take it. Yvonne, I beg you please, let me go!" "Let you go?" Yvonne was so angry sheughed. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. "How d o I let you go? You almost killed my grandpa, and even if I did let you go, do you think my husband would? By the way, haven''t you been curious about my husband? Let me tell you now, my husband is Henry Lancaster, your former boss!" "H-how could it be?" Lte stood up in horror. Chapter 344 Guard Chapter 344 Guard "Nothings impossible. I''m speaking the truth. Henry i s my husband. Do you think hell let you off after you poisoned his grandfather? Yvonne stared at Lte coldly. Lte couldn''t bear the pressure anymore and she fell on her knees. "Yvonne... Yvonne, please help me. Im begging you to help me. I know that I''m wrong. I really do. I don''t want to go to jail. Can you help me? Please ask for mercy from Mr. Lancaster..." 1 "How can I plead for you? I can''t help you either, Yvonne interrupted her expressionlessly. "If I help you, I''ll be one of the murderers who poisoned m y grandfather. You''ve alreadymitted a crime. Instead of thinking about how to make up for it, you''re trying to get away from it. Are you still the Lte that I know?" "I''m not trying to get away from it, but I really can''t go t o jail..." Ltes body shook with her sobs. Yvonne took a deep breath. "I know the biggest reason you don''t want to go to jail is because of your parents. But what will they think after knowing what you''ve done?" "No!" Lte seemed to be shocked and stood up right away from the ground. "You can''t tell my parents. I cant let them know what I did. If they do, they won''t recognize me as their daughter anymore." "But you can''t get the best of both worlds. You cant escape thew, let alone the revenge from Lancasters family. If you surrender, perhaps the punishment will be lighter. If my husband takes action, itll be more than just going to jail," Yvonne persuaded her nicely. Lte was very stubborn and she didn''t want to listen to Yvonne. "No way. She said that shell help m e. She''ll definitely help me even if you dont." "Jacqueline?" Yvonne squinted her eyes. Lte stopped crying. "Yes, I did this for her. We''re bound together for good or ill. She''ll never abandon m e. Never!" Yvonne felt sad for Lte as she trusted Jacqueline s o much. "So you''d rather believe in Jacqueline than m e?" "Sorry, Yvonne. I can''t trust you. You want me to go to jail, but I don''t want to. I can only choose to believe in others," Lte said stubbornly. Yvonne sighed heavily, "Well, I got it now. Then you should look forward to hering to save you. I''m not just here to find out the truth, but I''m also here to persuade you to repent for your sin. But why do I have to wake someone who''s pretending to be asleep? Take care." She turned around after speaking and left the suite without looking at Lte. After leaving, Yvonne wasn''t as strong as she seemed earlier. Her eyes turned red and she started tearing up. Smith handed her a tissue. "What''s wrong? Yvonne took the tissue to wipe her tears and smiled. Her smile was as ugly as her crying face. "It''s nothing. I just don''t have close friends anymore, so I can''t stop myself from crying. Sorry, this is too embarrassing. "Don''t worry about it. Smith shook his head. "What else do you have after this? "Nothing else, Yvonne replied. Smith nodded. "Let''s go then. "Hold on. Yvonne stopped him. Smith stopped. "Yes?" "I have to make a call. Yvonne took her phone out and shook it. Smith made a gesture of invitation. After smiling gratefully, Yvonne found Elliot''s phone number and dialed it. "What''s the matter?" Very soon, Elliot picked up the call with a yawn. His sleepy voice could be heard from the phone call. After looking at Lte''s suite number, Yvonne replied, "Elliot, can I ask you for a favor? "Oh?" Elliot sounded interested on the other end of the phone. He raised his eyebrows and said, "What a surprise! You''re actually asking me for a favor. Say it. How can I help?" "Im at The Ster Hotel right now. I hope you can send two people over to guard a suite for me. Don''t let the person in the suite run away or be taken away," Yvonne said with a cold face. Since Lte was looking forward to Jacquelines rescue, then Yvonne should kill her hope. Once Lte was rescued, Henry would want her for life. Yvonne couldn''t imagine how Henry would torture Lte after he got her. So to prevent Ltes life from being miserable, Yvonne would rather have Lte go to jail. At least, it was a better option than being tortured. "Guard a suite?" Elliot was dumbfounded. "Who''s in the suite?" "You dont have to worry about this. Please help me this time," Yvonne begged. Elliot snorted unhappily, "I''ll help you, but give me a reason why should I help you in vain." Yvonne was silent for a moment. "What do you want then?" "Smart! You reacted so quickly, but I havent figured out what I want yet. I''ll let you know after Ive thought about it," Elliot smiled satisfyingly. Yvonne frowned. "What if your request is too much?" "Dont worry, I''m not a robber," Elliot yawned again. After hearing this, Yvonne thought for a while and she had made a decision in her mind. "Alright. As long as you dont ask for too much and its something that I can do, I''ll promise you." 1 "Great!" Elliot pped his hands. "Ill send someone from the hotel to the suite now." "Okay, Im on the 32nd floor, suite 3205," Yvonne read the suite number. Elliot hummed and hung up. Smith asked, "Is he the one from the Taylor Group?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes, its him." "He''s very lucky," Smith said. Yvonne clutched her phone. "Lucky." "Yeah, hes not the son of Shaw Taylor, the chairman o f Taylor Group. He was adopted by Shaw, but he became the heir of Taylor Group. Don''t you think that he''s lucky?" Smith chuckled. Yvonne was stunned. H-he was adopted by Shaw Taylor?" "You dont know?" Smith was surprised. Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t know. Even my husband doesnt know about this. Well... I should say that the whole upper ss of Vancouver City doesn''t seem to know." "It seems that Shaw Taylor didn''t announce it to the public," Smith exined. Yvonne looked at him. "But how do you know about it?" "The Smith family is distant rtive to the Taylor family. About 20 years ago, Shaw had an ident and he couldn''t have a child since then. But one day, he suddenly brought a child back and that child was Elliot, Smith replied. Yvonne nodded suddenly. "I see." While talking, Elliot''s staff came up. After Yvonne briefed them, she left the hotel with Smith. Smith sent her to the nearest subway station and drove away. Yvonne watched the car drive away. Only then did she lift her foot on the esctor in the subway station, ready to go back to the vi. Two hourster, she was back at the vi. Yvonne stood outside the vi. She was afraid to enter. 1 In the end, Sue came out to find her and pulled her in. Henry sat on the sofa in the living room and he saw Yvonnee in with her head lowered. He pursed his thin lips slightly. "Have you figured everything out?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. His voice was still cold. Sue couldn''t help but stare at him. "Sir, have you forgotten what the master said to you?" Henry ignored Sue''s reminder and he continued to stare at Yvonne coldly. Yvonne looked up at him, then quickly lowered her head again. "Yes, I''ve figured it out. It was Lte who did it, but she was instructed by someone." "Who?" Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. Chapter 345 Henry’s Revenge Chapter 345 Henrys Revenge "It''s Jacqueline and I have evidence!" Yvonne took out her mobile phone from her bag and started to y the recording. She said, "Before I went to see Lte, I switched the recorder on. Here, listen to this. She passed the mobile phone to Henry. Henry looked at her for a while and took the mobile phone. Then, he listened to the recording carefully. The recording was very long and it took half an hour t o listen to. It recorded the entire conversation between Yvonne and Lte. Henry held the mobile phone firmly in his hand after listening as if he was going to crush it. "Jacqueline!" He gritted his teeth while calling Jacqueline''s name. Yvonne looked at him. "Henry, you must avenge Grandpa!" Henry returned the mobile phone to Yvonne. "I know, but before that, you have to tell me where Lte is." "W-What do you want to do to her?" Yvonne squeezed her hands together nervously. Although she knew that Henry would not let Lte get away with this easily, she felt uneasy when she heard Henry call her name. After all, Lte was her best friend and she didn''t want anything bad to happen to Lte. "What do I want to do to her?" Henry looked at her ruthlessly. "Since she dared to poison an 80- year-old man, I''ll let her experience what it''s like to be poisoned." "Henry, I don''t think this is necessary. Lets just send her to jail," Yvonne bit her lower lip. Henry was surrounded by cold air. "Are you trying to plead for her? Yvonne, I know that you are friends with her, but dont forget that she doesn''t treat you like one. If she were, she would not poison Grandpa." "I know, but..." "There are no buts. She should''ve seen thising when she did it. So, you better stay away from this, or I promise that she''ll end up worse." Henry took out his mobile phone and dialed Joe''s number. Joe answered his mobile phone immediately. "Mr. Lancaster, is there anything that I can help you with?" "Run an investigation of the Yaeger family traveling records and search for their location immediately!" Henry ordered. When Yvonne heard Henry''s conversation, she panicked and grabbed his arm. "What are you going to do, Henry? It was Lte who poisoned Grandpa and this has nothing to do with her parents. Please dont..." 1 "Don''t worry, I won''t harm her parents. I just want to let them know of their daughter''s doing and the price she has to pay." Once Henry was done talking, he shook off Yvonne''s hand and went upstairs. Yvonne wanted him to stay but Sue shook her head." Madam, you should not persuade sir anymore. Grandpa is his only family member now and you can imagine how much he hates people whoy their hands on him." "I know, but..." "There are no huts, madam. Sir is not crossing the line here and you should be considerate of him. Think about it, the master would''ve died if he didn''t get the medical help in time and sir would be very upset," Sue persuaded. Yvonne had a serious thought about the whole incident and she felt relieved after setting her thoughts straight. Sue was right. If Grandpa really died, she couldnt imagine how crazy Henry would be. "Alright, I wont persuade him any further," Yvonne said while her eyes were eyeing upstairs with a wry smile. Sue touched her head and said, "I''m d you finally figured it out. Jacqueline is really terrible. How can she do such a thing to our master?" "There are two reasons. First, she has always beenining about Grandpa not letting her and Henry be together. So, she wants Grandpa to die." Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Second, she wanted to frame me for letting people think that I poisoned Grandpa. Shes vicious yet stupid which is why her n didn''t work." "Indeed. Apart from hurting master, she failed to achieve the second goal." Sue nodded in agreement. Yvonnes mouth twitched. "But she still disgusts me." "It''s okay, karma will bite her," Sue said and clenched her fist. Yvonne raised her head and looked at the ceiling. That should happen in the future. By the way, hows Grandpa, Sue?" 1 She had not seen the old man ever since the ident. Sue''s expression changed slightly after hearing Yvonne''s question. "His condition is not so optimistic... n "How can it be? Isn''t he out of the critical stage after the emergency treatment?" Yvonne sounded worried. Sue sighed, "Hes being saved, but he consumed too much nitric acid and some still remain in the organs. S o, the master is still in critical condition and he needs t o undergo another operation to cleanse the organs but its a very painful process. I''m worried..." Sue was unable to continue with her words. But Yvonne knew what she meant. The operation was not a moderately painful process. Young adults might not be able to bear with the painful process, let alone a weak 80-year-old man. If it was fortunate enough, the master might be able to leave the operating room safely. However, if it was unfortunate, the master might die i n the operating room. "Grandpa..." Yvonne''s face turned pale. Sue patted her shoulder. "Madam, don''t worry about it. Let''s look on the bright side." "I know," Yvonne whispered and took a breath. "Sue, I''ll head upstairs now." "Okay." Sue nodded. Yvonne smiled reluctantly at Sue, then went upstairs. After entering the room, she didn''t shower, butid on the bed and fell asleep. So many things happened today. The ups and downs made her physically and mentally exhausted. She couldn''t be at ease even when she fell asleep. She dreamed that Lte went to jail and yelled at her saying that she hated her. She also dreamt that Grandpa never returned after the operation. Then she dreamt that Henry wanted to divorce her because of Grandpas death. The dreams were closely linked and they were terribly real. Even though she knew these were dreams, she couldn''t wake herself up. These thoughts tortured her and made her cry. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It wasn''t until the end that she felt coldness on her cheeks, and that coldness extinguished those terrible dreams. Then, she fell asleeppletely. The next day, Yvonne was standing in front of the bathroom sink, brushing her teeth. Halfway through, she suddenly realized something. She was surprised and quickly put down her toothbrush. Then, she put her face in front of the mirror for a closer look. "How is this possible?" Yvonne murmured in disbelief, then put the other half of her face in front of the mirror. In the end, she was certain that she was right. The swelling on her face had disappeared. Her face swelled up immediately after Henry pped her yesterday. Smith even checked on her when they were on their way to find Lte. However, she wasn''t being honest with Smith. She simply found a reason to brush him off and she said she would put ice on it when she went home. But she forgot about it when she reached home. What she didn''t expect was the swelling that suddenly disappeared. Was that possible? Thats impossible! Yvonne murmured in her heart. How could the swelling possibly be gone unless someone applied medicine to it? Recalling the icy-cold sensation on her facest night, Yvonne already had the answer in her mind. She quickly brushed her teeth and rushed downstairs. She wanted to call Henry and thank him. When she went downstairs, he was still at home. "You haven''t left yet?" Yvonne walked towards Henry. Chapter 346 Masters Forgiveness Chapter 346 Master''s Forgiveness Henry closed the magazine in his hand and said, "I''m waiting for you to apologize to Grandpa. Yvonne pouted, "I know. I''d do it even if you didn''t remind me. You purposely waited for me. Do you think I''d run away?" Henry sneered softly and stood up. "Yes, I am afraid you''ll escape." "No way." Yvonne shook her head seriously. "I wont escape. Although I wasn''t the one who poisoned Grandpa, I was the one who sent the soup over. I''ll bear the responsibility." "Thats good." Henry put the magazine aside and stood up. "Let''s eat." 1 Yvonne stood still on the stairs. Henry stopped to look at her. "What''s the matter?" "For that... thank you." Yvonne touched her face and thanked him. Henry understood what she meant and an unnatural light swept into his deep eyes. "You don''t have to thank me. Its what I should do. I was too impulsive yesterday." After seeing the old man''s condition yesterday, he had nothing in his mind except anger. So he didn''t think it through whether it was really Yvonne who put the poison and pped her irrationally. After calming down, he slowly figured out that it was not her. But it was toote and he had already pped her. Therefore, he tried to make up for his impulsive action during the day at night. Yvonne''s eyes widened for a moment upon hearing Henrys apology. 1 But soon, she returned to reality and smiled gently, "I understand how you felt at that time. After all, I was the one who sent the poisoned soup over. It''s normal for you to be angry. "Alright. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s go." Henry avoided the topic and went to the dining room. Yvonne looked at his back, took her hand off her face, and lifted her feet to follow him. After breakfast, Joe suddenly came with a document i n his hand. Henry was not surprised at his arrival and asked directly, "Did you find it?" "Yes, I''ve found it." Joe handed over the document." Lte''s parents were indeed being sent overseas, but they didn''t get an amodation arrangement after they went abroad. So the couple is now stranded at the embassy and they''re unable to return. "What?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne couldn''t help eximing, "Stranded at the embassy?" Joe looked at her and nodded. "Yes." "But... didn''t Lte say that her parents were sent abroad for medical treatment?" Yvonne asked. Henry snorted mockingly, "Do you think that''s possible?" Yvonne choked and suddenly remembered that Jacqueline was the maniptor behind this incident. Since Jacqueline had nned this, it really was impossible. After all, Jacqueline had made an empty promise to Lte from the beginning. She never intended to send Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger for medical treatment. 1 It was a deception that she sent the old couple overseas. After they went abroad, she wouldnt care if they were dead or alive. "This is too much!" Hearing all these things, Yvonne punched the back of the sofa angrily. Henry nced at her without saying anything. Yvonne took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She asked, "What''s their situation now?" Joe tilted his sses and he was about to answer Yvonne. Henry threw the document in his hand to Yvonne. " Everything''s here. See for yourself." Yvonne quickly took the document and opened it. After reading, she felt a little ufortable and didn''t know what to say. Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger were in poor health and they needed a lot of medicine. Not only was the medication cut off, but they were sent abroad. After these problems, their health was even worse. Just when Lte''s father''s leg had finally recovered a little, it was now back in its original state. It was really sad. But she couldn''t put all the me on Jacqueline because their daughter, Lte, was part of it too. If Lte didn''t believe Jacqueline so easily, they would still be in the hospital now. "Henry, can I have this?" Yvonne held up the document. Henry squinted his eyes. "What do you want this for?" "I want to show this to Lte and let her see what she has done with her choice," Yvonne replied with a long face. Henry nodded. Sure." "Thank you." Yvonne put away the document and thanked him. Henry pulled the tie around his neck. "Let''s go to the nursing home." "Okay." Yvonne nodded and went out with him. It was almost noon when they arrived at the nursing home. Yvonne stood in front of the old man''s ward, hesitating to enter. As soon as Henry looked at her guilty face, he knew what was wrong with her. She was afraid that the old man wouldnt see her after what happened yesterday. "Why are you standing there? Come in," Henry urged. Yvonne shook her head at him. "I-I''m afraid!" "Brace yourself!" Henry gave her a look of disgust. Then, he took her by the wrist and pulled her into the ward. In the ward, the old man was lying on the bed, talking t o Federick who was standing at the side. Seeing the two of theme in, the old man and Federick stopped talking. "You came?" the old man said weakly. Yvonne took a quick nce at him. After seeing his pale face, Yvonne''s heart was filled with sadness. Grandpa..." The old man smiled at her. The smile was as kind and gentle as ever, but it made Yvonne feel even more guilty. She squeezed her palms tightly and could no longer suppress her inner feelings. She threw herself in front of the old man''s bed and then knelt down. Everyone was surprised by her kneeling. Not just Federick, but Henry too. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "Yvonne Frey, what are you doing?" The old man looked at Yvonne in surprise too. "Yeah, girl. What are you doing? Get up quickly." He reached out to pull Yvonne up. Yvonne shook her head and didn''t want to get up. " Grandpa, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know the soup was poisonous. Im sorry that I hurt you, Grandpa." The old man listened to her apology. He was taken aback for a moment, and then heughed, "So it''s about this. Get up now. I didn''t me you and I knew from the beginning that it wasn''t you." "Grandpa, you know?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that apart from Sue, the old man was the second person to believe that she was innocent. Even Henry didn''t believe her at first, i Afterparing it in this way, Yvonne suddenly felt sad. "Yes." The old man bent down to help Yvonne up. "I know what kind of person you are. I know very well that you will not do that." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yvonne''s mouth shriveled with emotion. "Grandpa, thank you so much for trusting me, but I still feel guilty. Although I wasn''t the one who poisoned you, I brought the soup to you. I..." "It''s okay." The old man patted her hand andforted her. "Even if you didn''t bring the soup, I still couldn''t escape from it. If someone wants me to die, theyll try every way to do it. Even if its not through you, there are other ways still. It can''t be avoided." Yvonne lowered her head. "Its Jacqueline... she did it." "I know, Henry told mest night." The old man nodded, then thought of something. He touched her face with his hands. "Did Henry hit you yesterday?" 1 Yvonne took a nce at Henry and shook her head. The old man didn''t know whether to cry orugh." You''re still hiding it for him. What''s so good about this bastard?" Chapter 347 Lynette Surrendered Chapter 347 Lte Surrendered Yvonne didn''t answer. The old man red at Henry. "I told you not to be so impulsive and stubborn, but you refuse to listen and you thought that Yvonne poisoned me. You even pped her when you got home. What a terrible man!" Henry pursed his thin lips. "I know I was wrong." "Hmph! You know nothing. If you do, you wouldn''t think that it was Yvonne. As her husband, if you don''t even trust your wife, who else will you trust?" The old man scolded while pointing at him, "Just believe whatever you want. One day, youll pay for the price of being so arrogant." Henry''s eyes flickered, but he kept quiet. The old man withdrew his gaze. "I don''t know who you got your temper from, but you''re making this old man worried." Henry turned his face away and pretended that he didnt hear him. The old man was so angry when he saw him behaving this way. "Girl." He called Yvonne. Yvonne responded quickly, "Yes, Grandpa?" "Did he apologize to you?" The old man pouted his lips at Henry. Yvonne looked at Henry, who happened to look over at the same time. She met his deep eyes abruptly and her heart trembled. She nodded and answered, "Yes, he did." 1 "Really?" The old man narrowed his eyes as he didn''t believe it. Yvonne recalled Henry''s apologetic tone at that time and hummed in confirmation, "He really did apologize." "Really?" The old man was still a little skeptical. Then, he waved to Henry. "Come here." Henry felt something wasn''t right, but he still walked over. The old man pointed at Yvonne. "You. Apologize to Yvonne again. I want to hear it with my own ears." Henry didn''t expect that the old man would ask him t o do this. His face turned sour all of a sudden. Yvonne noticed that and quickly waved her hand. " Grandpa, let''s forget it. He''s apologized to me." "That''s not good enough. I know him very well. He values his ego more than anything else. His apologies might not even be sincere. Hurry up! What are you doing? Apologize quickly. Are you trying to piss me off?" the old man stared and yelled at Henry, i Henry couldn''t defy him. Therefore, he apologized to Yvonne. Yvonne quickly replied that it was fine. 1 Upon seeing this, the old man was finally satisfied. He touched his beard and chuckled, "This is how it should be. Alright, you should all leave now. I need to get some rest." He ordered them to go back. Yvonne tucked him in. "Get some rest, Grandpa. We''ll visit you again tomorrow." "Off you go." The old man waved his hand. Yvonne nodded at Frederick who was at the side and left the ward with Henry. Yvonne stood beside Henry and asked, "Where are you going after this? Back to the office?" Henry''s face turned gloomy. "Heading to The Ster Hotel." Yvonne got anxious. "Are you going to do something t o Lte?" Henry tightened his lips and didn''t answer. Yvonne didn''t know what he meant and didn''t dare to ask any further. She silently left the nursing home with him and headed to The Ster Hotel. Upon arriving at Lte''s suite, the two bodyguards who guarded the door saluted the two and said, "Miss Frey, shes still inside." "That''s good. No one else came by, right?" Yvonne asked. The bodyguards looked at each other and shook their heads. "No." "I see, thank you." Yvonne thanked the two bodyguards and turned to look at the man next to him. "Henry, wait for me here. Let me go in and have a look." N?velDrama.Org owns this. Henry stared deeply at her as if he was trying to read her expression. After a while, he retracted his gaze and nodded. "Okay." Yvonne released a sigh of relief and reached out to hold the door handle. The suite was dark and curtains were closed tightly, creating a depressive atmosphere. Yvonne couldn''t see where Lte was. She frowned slightly, then switched on the light. The bright light illuminated everything in the room and also showed where Lte was. She was sitting on the bed with her legs bent. She hugged her legs tightly while curling up into a ball, looking pitiful. Yvonne couldn''t help but sigh after seeing Lte like this. "Why do you have to do this?" "You came?" Lte raised her head and looked at Yvonne nkly. "Are you here tough at me?" Hearing this, Yvonne pursed her lips displeasingly, Laugh? Why should Ie tough at you? Do you know that you''re a joke now?" Lte sneered, "Yes, I''m a joke. In order to not disgust you, you should leave." "Ill leave, but not now." Yvonne pulled a chair and sat down face to face her. "I''m here to ask if you have figured to surrender yourself based on our conversation yesterday?" "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t care about me yesterday? You said why would you bother to wake a person who pretends to be asleep? Now you''re asking me again. Don''t you think that you''re wasting your efforts?" Lte mocked. Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "Yes, I don''t really want to care about you, but Im soft-hearted, so you..." "Yvonne, don''t persuade me anymore." Lte''s attitude softened and she was no longer as prickly. " Ive made myself clear. I can''t go to jail. My family will be doomed if I go to jail. "So you still pin your hopes on Jacqueline?" Yvonne looked at her disappointingly. There was a glimmer of hope in Lte''s eyes. "I contacted her yesterday and she said she''ll rescue me." "Stupid. Will she reallye for you? Look at this." Yvonne took out a document from her bag. Then, she threw it at Lte the same way Henry did to her this morning. Lte caught the document which was dropping blindly. "What''s this?" "This is your parent''s current situation. You betrayed me for them, but look at what theyre going through now. Did your betrayal give you the result you wanted? " Yvonne sneered at her. After hearing these things, Lte suddenly felt uneasy and anxious. She quickly opened the documents and started reading it. When she finished, her hands couldn''t stop trembling and her face was extremely pale. "No... This can''t be... My parents cannot be like this. They went abroad for medical treatment. How could they end up stranded at the embassy? Yvonne, you''re lying to me, right? You''re lying to me!" She staggered out of the bed probably because she kept her knees bent for too long. After getting out of bed, she couldn''t stand still. She stumbled in front of Yvonne, then fell to the ground. "Yvonne, this document is fake. Please tell me that its fake. You''re lying to me. Lying to me!" Lte cried sadly while holding the document. Yvonne sympathized with her but her face was expressionless. "I lied? Why should I lie? How does it benefit me?" "Because you want me to go to jail, so you are lying to me!" Lte shouted. Yvonneughed by herself. "Ever since our friendship was ruined, you only see the bad in me. Yes, I do want you to go to jail, but don''t forget that Henry Lancaster i s my man. He has thousands of ways to send you to jail. So, why do we have to lie to you this way?" Chapter 348 Arrogant Jacqueline Chapter 348 Arrogant Jacqueline Lte was dumbfounded. Indeed, there was an easier way to send her to jail. There was no need for her to beat around the bush. But she still didn''t want to believe that it was true. "It seems that you still doubt me," Yvonne smiled mockingly and shook her head. "Well, if you dont believe me, you can contact Jacqueline and ask her if this is true!" Ltes eyes trembled. "Call Jacqueline?" "Yes, you don''t dare to do so?" Yvonne tried to agitate her. Lte was already in a bad state of mind. Of course, she bit the bait when she was agitated. "Says who? I''ll give her a call now." After speaking, she took her mobile phone out and called Jacqueline. When Yvonne saw this, the corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. The call was quickly connected. Lte squeezed the phone tightly with both hands and asked the other end of the call excitedly, "Miss Jacqueline, is it you?" "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Jacqueline replied with a yawn. Yvonne held her breath and dared not speak. She didn''t want Jacqueline to overhear her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Meanwhile, Yvonne winked at Lte, trying to hint her not to expose her presence to Jacqueline. Lte had been friends with her for so many years, s o she understood what Yvonne meant. She nodded lightly and returned to the phone call. "Miss Jacqueline, its been a few days. I''m very worried about my parents. Can you please tell me how their situation is now? Are they still being treated at the hospital?" On the other side of the phone, Jacqueline stopped drinking milk and said nonchntly, "Of course your parents are in good condition. They''re receiving treatment in an internationally renowned hospital." "Really?" Lte didn''t doubt her words and she smiled in relief. Seeing Lte believing Jacqueline''s words so easily, Yvonne couldnt help but roll her eyes. "Ask her if your parents are at the embassy." Yvonne moved her lips silently to Lte, signaling her to ask Jacqueline the question. Lte was a little reluctant, but Yvonnes eyes were very determined that she couldn''t defy her, so she did as she said. "Miss Jacqueline, can you take a picture of my parents receiving treatment at the hospital?" Lte begged. Jacqueline''s face sank instantly. "Why? Don''t you trust me?" "No, of course not. Its just that someone told me that they saw my parents at the embassy. So, I..." "Embassy?" Jacqueline narrowed her eyes and interrupted Lte, "You said someone saw your parents at the embassy. Who''s that person?" Lte turned to Yvonne for help. Yvonne thought for a while. Then, she took a paper and a pencil from the side and wrote a sentence and then showed it to Lte. After memorizing it, Lte followed what was written and asked, "My friend''s rtive went to the embassy for errands and recognized my parents. So they called me." "Hold on!" Jacqueline interrupted her again, "A friends rtive? What a coincidence that he bumped into your parents at an embassy abroad. Who are you lying to?" Lte opened her mouth, but she was speechless. Yvonne touched her nose in a panice. She knew that Jacqueline was not foolish. "Forget it. Stop beating around the bush and just tell her the truth. Tell her that it''s my husband and me," Yvonne gave up and whispered to Lte. Lte hesitated for a moment. Then, she said slowly, "Alright then. I really was lying to you. There isn''t any rtive, but the embassy called me and said that my parents are with them now. They even asked me to prepare the relevant documents to bring them back. Thats why I''m calling to ask if my parents are really being treated at the hospital." Yvonne was taken aback after hearing what Lte said. Then, she sighed. She didn''t expect Lte to cover the truth. Instead, she made up another reason. "The embassy called you?" Jacqueline squeezed her phone abruptly and her face turned sour. She hated the embassy. Lte realized that her tone was inappropriate and she felt a little frustrated, "What do you mean, Miss Jacqueline? So what the embassy said is true? My parents are with them and they are not at the hospital?" Jacqueline frowned. "What attitude are you showing m e? Are you questioning me?" "Miss Jacqueline, Im not questioning you. I just want t o know where my parents are!" Lte roared. Jacqueline sneered. "Don''t you have the answer already?" "So, my parents are really..." "Yes, your parents are indeed at the embassy," Jacqueline flicked her nails and replied coldly. Lte yelled frantically, "Why? Why are my parents there? Didn''t you say that my parents were sent to the hospital?" "I did instruct them to be sent to the hospital, but my people didn''t follow my order. So it''s none of my business, Jacqueline shrugged. When Yvonne heard this, she looked at Lte worriedly. She saw Lte squeezing the phone-her body was trembling and her eyes were filled with hatred. "Liar, these are all excuses. You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? You never intended to send my parents to the hospital. Youre just taking me for a ride so I''ll foolishly do things for you! "Not bad, you figured it out so quickly. I never intended to send your parents for medical treatment. You''re just a dispensable pawn to me. Do you really think that I''d be nice to you? Jacqueline snorted proudly. Lte cried angrily, "Jacqueline, you''re so vicious!" "I''m vicious? Jacqueline curled her lips in disdain. " Why don''t you say that you''re a fool? You know that Yvonne and I are on bad terms, yet you still cooperate with me. Isn''t this foolish? I''m not the only one who led your parents into the current situation. You did too. 1 Upon hearing this, Lte''s pupils shrank. All the regret and guilt surged up suddenly, and she could hardly breathe. Jacqueline was right, she was foolish. For a verbal promise, she betrayed her friend, sold the house, and her parents were suffering. She was wrong, so wrong! "Lyn..." Looking at Lte this way, Yvonne felt really upset. Lte put away her worries, squeezed her hands tightly, and her eyes were determined. "Jacqueline, aren''t you afraid of karma? Are you not afraid that I''ll call the cops on you?" Jacquelineughed disapprovingly, "Call the cops? Go ahead. Do you have any proof? Let me tell you that you have none. Dont forget that you''re the one who put the poison in and you left your fingerprints on the bottle. It has nothing to do with me. Even if you report this to the police, I''ll still be able to get away with it." "You..." Lte was speechless. Only then did she remember that Jacqueline didnt touch the bottle. It was a man who gave it to her and the man was wearing gloves. She was immersed in the joy of her parents being saved and she didn''t notice these details at all. 1 shing back at the memory now, she was miserable. "You nned it all!" Lte grumbled into the phone with a distorted expression. Jacqueline giggled, "I''ve said this before. I want the surrounding people to betray Yvonne. So, I definitely have to n well." Yvonne narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Betrayal..." So this was what Jacqueline meant at that time? Chapter 349 Lynette Went to Prison Chapter 349 Lte Went to Prison At the time, in the parking lot of the nursing home, Jacqueline told her before leaving that she would let her experience betrayal from the people around her. So didn''t Lte just betray her? Yvonne started breathing heavily as she thought about this. She stared at Lte''s phone, wishing she could p Jacqueline through it. "So I was just a pawn for you to get revenge against Yvonne," Lteughed at herself, full of sorrow. "So your promise for me and my family to settle abroad was a lie?" "Obviously?" Jacqueline started ying with her hair and respondedzily, "I dont have the means to let you leave Vancouver. It''s controlled by the Lancaster family. I thought you were dumb but I cant believe you actually bought it, idiot!" After speaking, she hung up mercilessly. Lte was silent for a while but she suddenly smashed her phone against the wall with a grim face. With a tter, the phone broke and shattered into pieces. Her sudden change shocked Yvonne. She quickly looked at Lte and she saw her crouch down on the ground. She curled herself into a ball like she did on the bed before, and buried her head between her knees while wailing and crying. She knew why Lte was crying, but she did not know how tofort her, nor did she want to. After all, it was Lte''s choice to have done it. She sympathized, but it did not mean forgiveness. Since she did not intend to forgive her, why botherforting her? "Lte, now you know how wrong it was to do what you did. Not only did you betray our friendship, you almost killed someone, and Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger cante back to their country either. A home they cante back to. Are you happy now?" Yvonne looked down at Lte nkly and spoke coldly. Lte stiffened for a moment and did not answer her -she cried louder instead. Yvonne sighed and shook her head as she walked out the door. After leaving the suite, she looked at Henry. "Henry, I know you want to get revenge against Lte, but let''s leave it for today. She found out the truth and shes emotionally broken right now. Your sudden appearance might make her do something stupid, so letse back tomorrow and I won''t stop you from doing whatever you want." Henry met Yvonne''s gaze and it took him several seconds before looking away. "I hope this is not an excuse for you to help her escape." "No way, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to distinguish between right and wrong. If you do something wrong, you should be punished, and I can''t let Grandpa down. If you don''t trust me, you can send someone here to watch over her," Yvonne pouted as she spoke-she was a little unhappy. 1 He actually thought she wanted to give Lte time t o escape. "No need, let''s go." Henry turned and walked towards the elevator. Yvonne looked at him with resentment. What did he mean? Did he believe her or not? She did not understand, but she did not have to think about it either. After greeting the two bodyguards, she ran after Henry. Back at the vi, it was already afternoon. After Henry went upstairs and changed his clothes, he answered the phone and went out again. She felt a little sad seeing him so busy. She couldn''t help him with anything. "Madam." Sue came over with a ss of milk. Yvonne calmed down and smiled at her. "What''s the matter?" "How''s the master?" Yvonne recalled the old man''s weak body and pale face, and shook her head slightly. Sue sighed, "God will take care of the Conrad family." "Okay Sue, thats enough." Yvonne patted the back of her hand. "Grandpa will be fine." "I hope so. Didn''t they say that master still needs to go through gastricvage surgery?" Sue was worried. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "When''s the operation?" "It seems to be the day after tomorrow," Sue answered after thinking for a while. Yvonne scrunched her hair. "It''s a little rushed." 1 "They have to rush it. The sodium nitrite in his body must be cleaned out early and can''t be kept for long. This is also for his own good," Sue said. The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "I know. I''m just worried that my Grandpa''s body hasn''t fully recovered, so it may be too much for him to get a surgery now." For the elderly, once their body could not bear it, the consequences would be serious. "Theres no other way, if..." Before Sue could finish, the sound of a mobile phone ringing suddenly interrupted Sue. Yvonne smiled apologetically and quickly put down the milk in her hand to grab the phone out of her pocket. The call was from a new number, but it was a local number. She was puzzled but still chose to answer anyway." Hello, this is Yvonne." "Hello Miss Frey, I''m from The Ster Hotel." The person on the other end of the phone introduced himself. Yvonne stiffened her back when she heard this. "It''s about the girl named Lte. What happened?" It had been one night since she saw Lte at the hotel, and she had not called her. She couldn''t help but wonder if something happened t o Lte. "Yes." The person on the other end of the phone replied, "Miss Lte just called the police and has now been taken away by the police station. Before leaving, she asked me to tell you not to worry. She went to turn herself in." "What? She turned herself in?" Yvonne stood up from the sofa in surprise. Sue looked at her curiously. "Madam, is it the girl who poisoned the master?" Yvonne nodded and listened carefully to the person o n the other end of the phone. "Yes, she said she did something wrong and should be responsible for her actions." "I see, thank you," Yvonne smiled reluctantly. She finally put down the phone and exhaled, "She actually thought it through." "This is good too. She turned herself in. It''s at least better than falling into sir''s hands," Sue said. Yvonne sighed, "Yes, if she falls into Henrys hands, shell have to peel her skin if she doesn''t die, but now i f she goes to jail, what should her parents do?" "This is what she should think about on her own," Sue shrugged. Yvonne rubbed her eyebrows. "I will tell Henry about this and see what he thinks about Lte." After that, she picked up the phone again and dialed Henry''s number. When Henry received her call, he was still on his way t o thepany. He slowed down and put on the Bluetooth. "What''s the matter?" "Lte turned herself in," Yvonne replied. Henry frowned, "When?" "Just now. The hotel notified me, so I called to tell you and to ask you what you think," Yvonne bit her lips. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry turned the steering wheel expressionlessly. " Think about what?" "The revenge. She turned herself in now, and she will g o through the hardship of being in prison. Are you still nning to take revenge against her?" Yvonne asked. Henry let out a cold voice. "Do you think I''ll let her go s o easily?" i Yvonne stuck out her tongue and thought in her heart that she knew it would not be that simple. "Then what are you going to do?" Yvonne asked again. Henry narrowed his eyes, "I''ll get people to watch her i n prison. So Yvonne, you better not beg for her." Yvonne pursed her lips. "I''m not saying anything to beg for her. I just want to know what youll do." "That''s good." Henry pressed the button on the headset and hung up the phone before taking off the headset and throwing it on the passenger seat. At the same time, he turned the car around, changed course, and drove in the direction of the police station. 3 Yvonne did not know that Henry had gone to the police station. She was still dissatisfied that Henry suddenly hung up the phone because she still had something to say. "Madam, what did sir say?" Sue asked while looking at Yvonne. Chapter 350 Losing A Friend Chapter 350 Losing A Friend Yvonne put down the phone. "He said that he would send someone to watch Lte in prison." "Watch her?" Sue was stunned and it took her a few seconds to understand what she meant. "He wants to pay someone from the prison to beat Lte up?" "I think so...?" Yvonne nodded uncertainly. Sue sighed, "But I have a feeling that sir wouldn''t let her go so simply." "Do you think hes going to do something else?" The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. Sue chuckled, "Who knows? We''ll find out tomorrow. Trust me, Ltes ruling will be out tomorrow." "Yeah," Yvonne replied softly as she looked at the coffee table and let her mind drift away, not knowing what she was thinking. The next day, as Sue said, Ltes ruling was out. She was guilty of poisoning and intentional homicide. Even if she pleaded guilty, she would still be sentenced to 15 years. On top of that, because of Henry''s maniption, her sentence was increased by another five years, making it a total of 20 years. Lte was only 25 years old, and her sentence of 20 years would make her 45 by the time she finished serving her time in prison. It could be said that her life had been ruined. 2 A sentence like that made people feel bad for her. On top of that, Yvonne also felt a little sorry. Of course, she was not sorry for Lte, but for Mr. and Mrs Yaeger. At such an old age and poor health, their daughter went to prison, and nobody knew what their future would be like in the future. She did not know if Lte regretted it either. "She wants to see you." Henry put down his spoon and suddenly spoke to Yvonne who was still emotional. Yvonne blinked. "Lte?" Henry nodded. "She asked me to tell you at the police station yesterday that she wanted to see you." Yvonne put down her spoon and asked, "Did she say why?" Henry nced at her. "No." "I see." Yvonne nodded. "Then I''ll see her for a while." "Just this one time," Henry said. Yvonne looked at him nkly as she did not understand what he meant. He sighed and exined, "See her onest time and dont ever see her anymore." "I see. I understand and I will," Yvonne promised. In fact, even if he did not say anything, she nned to never see Lte again in the future. Even if they were friends, she did betray her. She wouldn''t forget about the betrayal just because of their past friendship, especially because this betrayal harmed Grandpa. After breakfast, Henry went out. Yvonne got in Luke''s car after that and set off to the women''s prison on the outskirts of the city. Lte was sent therest night. Yvonne saw Lte in a prison uniform through the bulletproof ss and i t made her emotional. Her hair was cut short overnight, and she did not seem well mentally. It was surprising how much weight she had lost. "You''re here." Lte did not seem to notice Yvonne''s stares. She smiled and picked up the telephone to greet her. Yvonne picked up the telephone too. "Well, I came to see you." "This is probably thest time well meet?" Lte said with a smile, but her eyes were red. When Yvonne heard this, she thought about all the happy times they had together, and she teared up a little. "Yes, this is the first time andst time I''lle here to see you, so if you have anything to tell me, tell me now because you won''t have that chance again." "Alright." Lte nodded. "I did you wrong so maybe its good that you won''te around anymore. At least I don''t have to think about how I should face you. I''m sorry Yvonne, I really never thought that wed end up where we are today." "Yes, I never expected it either. Did you know how broken I felt when I found out it was you who poisoned Grandpa?" Yvonne pressed on her chest. Lte smiled as her tears flowed down. "I know, being betrayed by your best friend must be very painful. I''m sorry." "You dont have to say sorry to me. The person you really should apologize to is my grandfather," Yvonne inhaled. She refused to ept her apology. Lte lowered her head. "Then please apologize to the chairman for me. After all, there''s no way for me to apologize to him personally. You know, I do regret it. I really do. I regret trusting Jacqueline and doing that kind of thing." "Is there any point in saying this now? Things happen, and we cant go back to the past. We cant make it up either." Yvonne looked at her nkly. Lteughed at herself, "You''re right, so what if I regret it? I was the one who made the choice after all. Whether it was impulse or stupidity, I did it. I really hate Jacqueline, and I hate myself even more. It was m y stupidity that hurt everyone." "Instead of ming yourself, you should think about what to do with your parents. You wanted to see me and I''m guessing it''s to talk about your parents?" Yvonne softened a little when she mentioned Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger. Lte put her hand on the ss and looked at her." Yvonne, since you know why I wanted to see you, then I beg you to please help me. I dont expect you to take care of my parents for me. I just need you to help me bring my parents back to Canada and send them to our homnd." "Send them to your homnd?" "Yes, we havend and a house back there. If they rent it out and collect the rent every month, they''ll be able t o make a living off that. This is the only thing I can do for them. So Yvonne, I''m asking you to help me for the sake of the kindness my parents have shown you before. Please help me!" Lte knelt down. Yvonne quickly motioned the prison guard behind her to help her up, then sighed and replied, "Ill help you." Ltes eyes lit up and she bowed to Yvonne gratefully. "Thank you, thank you." "You don''t need to thank me. I know it was you who betrayed me and Grandpa, not your parents. I do know that. What''s more, Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger did take care o f me before so even if you didn''t ask, I can''t bear to see them stuck abroad either," Yvonne said. Lte cried and nodded, "Thats good, it''s just that the money I borrowed from you before may take more than 20 years for me to return it to you." "If you still remember when the timees, then you can return it to me. If you can''t, you don''t have to," Yvonne smiled. Lte raised her arm and wiped away her tears. " Youre still so soft-hearted." "Times up!" At this moment, the female prison guard suddenly reminded her coldly from behind. Yvonne raised her head and nced at the timer on the wall only to find that it had actually been fifteen minutes. Time passed so fast. "Yvonne." Before being taken away by the prison guards, Lte quickly said, "Jacqueline said she wants you to feel the pain of being betrayed by people around you, so I should not be the only one. You should be careful of other people." N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Yvonne heard her words, her heart clenched and she nodded solemnly. "I will." "That''s good." Lte smiled knowingly, "I hope you won''t be betrayed by others again. I hope that Im the first andst, Yvonne. Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Yvonne waved. Lte nced at her onest time before she was taken away by the prison guard without looking back. Yvonne looked up at the ceiling and finally realized that she had really lost her best friend. "Miss." Another guard came over. Yvonne blinked as if she could hold back her tears that way. She then smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 351 Test Tube Baby Chapter 351 Test Tube Baby "Number 22 requested that I give you this." The prison guard handed a transparent waterproof bag to Yvonne. Number 22 was Lte''s prison number. Yvonne looked at the phone in the waterproof bag and frowned, "Why did she give me this phone?" "She said she used to talk to ady named Jacqueline on the phone, and the phone has Ms. Jacquelines contact information, so she asked me to pass the phone to you. Perhaps you can locate Ms. Jacquelines whereabouts through the phone and find her." The guard exined, "Number 22 said this is the only thing she can do for you." Yvonne took the phone and smiled, "I see, thank you." "You''re wee." The guard nodded and left. Yvonne looked in the direction where Lte was taken away, and then left without hesitation. After leaving the prison, she did not return to the vi. She asked Luke to take her to the headquarters of the Lancaster Group instead. This time she entered the headquarters smoothly. No one stopped her, and when the front desk saw her, she bowed to her respectfully. This surprised Yvonne. She could guess something was going on but she did not verify it. ''Ding!'' The elevator had arrived. Yvonne walked out of the elevator and ran into someone. Fortunately, the person bnced himself in time and was not knocked down by her, but he was pushed a few steps back. Yvonne knocked her forehead and she hissed in pain. "Madam, are you okay?" Joe asked nervously. Yvonne pressed her forehead and shook her head. " I''m fine. How about you Joe? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Madam is too nice. I''m the one who should apologize, " Joe replied with a polite smile. Yvonne waved her hand. "Anything urgent, Joe?" "I''m going to inform everyone of the meeting," Joe said. Yvonne replied, "Then I''ll let you get back to work. I''m going to meet Henry." "Okay," Joe responded and walked into the elevator behind her. After tidying herself up, Yvonne walked towards Henry''s office. Henry was reviewing some documents. He was a little surprised to see her. "Why did youe here?" "I just got back from seeing Lte." Yvonne walked t o his desk. Henry put down his pen and crossed his fingers. He did not speak and just looked at her as he waited for her to speak. Yvonne did not let him wait for long. She took out Lte''s phone from her bag. "This has Jacqueline''stest contact details, and also recent conversations. With this, you should be able to track her down." Henry did not expect to hear such good news from her and his expression became serious. "Lte gave it to you?" "Well, she probably wanted to make up for her sins, so she gave me this," Yvonne replied truthfully. Henry took the phone to open the phonebook to look a t it. Jacqueline''s phone number and call records were really in it. "I see. I''ll let someone track Jacqueline''s location. What else do you have?" Henry turned off the phone and put it in the drawer. Yvonne could tell that he was driving her away and she pouted, "That''s all. I made a special trip here just t o give you this." "If that''s it, then go to the nursing home and apany Grandpa." Henry waved. 2 Yvonne nodded as she turned and walked towards the door. But shortly after, she thought of something. She turned around and said, "By the way, will you be going to the nursing home for Grandpa''s surgery tomorrow?" "I will." Henry nodded. Yvonne nodded and stopped asking other questions. She walked out of the office and left the headquarters building to go to the nursing home. 1 In the nursing home, she stayed with the old man for two hours and left after the old man fell asleep. However, she did not go back to the vi. Instead, she went to the embassy in the city center and asked the staff about the preparation of documents in order to send Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger back. She did not n to ask Henry for help because after what Lte did, Henry would definitely not help. So, she wanted to do it all by herself. The staff simply told Yvonne that although there were a lot of documents to prepare, it would not be complicated. She would just need to make a few more trips to other relevant departments. In order to pick up Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger as soon as possible, Yvonne almost travelled around all of Vancouver this afternoon, and Luke felt sick from driving so much. But fortunately, the result was gratifying. She worked all afternoon and she had already prepared all the required documents. The embassy said that they would contact the embassy abroad and send her father and mother back as soon as possible. After receiving their confirmation, Yvonne would finally rx and ask Luke to send her back to the vi. Henry obviously knew about her whereabouts this afternoon. Although he was a little unhappy, he did not say anything or try to stop it. 1 Yvonne was always a little worried that he would be angry, so she was tense the whole afternoon. 1 It wasn''t until he came back in the evening that she confessed everything, and she was relieved that he was not angry. She was afraid that she would make him unhappy if she helped Lte move her father and mother back t o Canada. Surprisingly, he said nothing. "I thought you would get angry with me," Yvonne said softly as she poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Henry. Henry flipped through the magazine and did not look a t her. He said indifferently, "I dont have that much energy to be angry at everything, and I''m not the kind of person who would involve innocent people." "So thats why you didn''t stop me?" Yvonne sat down beside him. Henry nced at her. "I just think that you''re being too nice." Yvonne pursed her mouth. "I''m not being too nice. They''re Lte''s parents and they treated me well, so I agreed to help." Otherwise, she would not bother. Although she was soft-hearted, she was not a saint. "What do you n to do after you take them back to Canada? Support them?" Henry asked her when he closed the magazine. Yvonne shook her head. "No way, Lte asked me to send them back to their homnd. I just need to do as she said." "That''s not a bad idea," Henry agreed and opened the magazine again. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne looked at his stern profile. "Where''s Jacqueline? Have Jacqueline''s whereabouts been found?" "No, there should be results tomorrow," Henry replied calmly. Yvonne held her face and said with hopeful eyes," Dominic Conrad and the others probably intervened with us tracking Jacqueline down before this. Otherwise it''s pretty impossible that you guys couldn''t find her at all. However, as long as you find Jacqueline this time, you should also be able to find Dominic Conrad and the others. It seems like this maye to an end soon. When this is all over, can we go try for a test tube baby?" "What?" Henry was not really listening after everything she said. Yvonne squeezed her palms and repeated, "I said, after sorting out the Lancaster family''s grievances and resolving problems with the Conrad family, can we try for a test tube baby? I want to have a child." Henry heard her clearly now. He looked up from the magazine and turned to look at her. "Do you want to try for a test tube baby?" "You know my situation, dont you? I have a very small chance of getting pregnant. Only through in- vitro fertilization do I have a high chance of getting pregnant, so..." "I see," Henry cut her off. Yvonne looked at him anxiously. "So do you agree or not?" "If you want to, you can try it," Henry coughed lightly and gave her a vague answer. Yvonne pped her hands in surprise. "So, you do agree?" Chapter 352 Found Jacqueline Chapter 352 Found Jacqueline Henry ignored her and went upstairs. Yvonne was not bothered at all. She could be just as happy alone. Sue came over after working on her own errands. She saw Yvonne sitting on the sofa and giggling. She was still a little puzzled. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Yvonne raised her head and nced at Sue. She could not hide the joy in her eyes, "Henry agreed." "Agreed to what?" Sue was curious. Yvonne touched her stomach and replied, "He agreed t o try for a test tube baby when things are over." "Really?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne nodded. "Really." Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Sue smiled in surprise. "This is really good news. Madam, you should also tell master tomorrow to make him happy. Maybe his operation is more likely to be sessful." "Yes, I will," Yvonne answered. "Wheres sir?" Sue looked around and asked again. Yvonne pointed upstairs. "Probably in the study." "I see. You should go up and get some rest, madam, it''ste." "I''ll go in a while. I want to finish reading the remaining pages." Yvonne grabbed a design book from the coffee table and waved it. Sue nodded. "Okay, I''ll go back to my room now." "Good night," Yvonne opened the design book and replied. Sue left, and she was the only one left in the living room. The living room was very quiet, with only the sound of her breathing and the sound of flipping pages of a book. Yvonne finally finished reading her book and lost track of time. After reading it, she stretched her stiff neck and looked at the pendulum clock in the corner, only to realize that it was almost twelve o''clock. It waste and she wondered if Henry had finished working. Yvonne thought to herself, then put the book back and got up. When she got upstairs, she gazed towards the study. She raised her eyebrows when she saw that it was dark and there was no light peeking through. There was no one in the study, so had he returned to the room? Yvonne looked away and turned to look at the door of the room. As expected, there was light peeking through the crack of the door. Why did he finish so early tonight? Yvonne opened the door as she wondered. Henry heard the movement and looked at her. "You''re back?" Yvonne nodded. "Well, youre early today." "If there''s nothing else, go take a bath." Henry threw something to her. Yvonne hurriedly caught it as it flew right in front of her, and realized that it was actually her pajamas. He helped her prepare her pajamas! i Yvonne nced at Henry oddly. When Henry saw her standing there, he frowned a little. "Why are you still standing there? Go now!" "Oh, I''m going now. Yvonne snapped out of her daze and walked toward the bathroom. When she came out of the shower, the light in the room had been turned off. Only the small bedside lamp was still on. The dim light could barely illuminate the room. Yvonne looked towards the bed as she wiped her hair dry. The man on the bed hady down and his eyes were closed tightly. He seemed to be asleep, and his breathing was heavier than usual. One could tell he was extremely tired. Not only did a lot of things happen in the past two days, but everything that happened was also nerve wrecking. So it was no wonder Henry was so tired. 1 She knew that Henry was the most exhausted and stressed out in the whole Lancaster family. After wiping her hair, Yvonne walked to the bed, tiptoed, and stood motionless as she stared at Henry for a while. As she looked at the dark circles under his eyes, she could not help but sigh. With such heavy dark circles, she could tell that in the past two days, he did not even get much rest. Yvonne touched Henry''s forehead as she felt sorry for him. She then let go of her hand and lifted a corner of the nket to lie down. However, as soon as she tucked herself in those soft sheets, there was an arm that hooked her waist and pulled her in. "Ah!" she eximed, and her forehead hit a warm chest. His chest were touch and muscr, and her forehead was hurting. "You haven''t fallen asleep yet?" Yvonne rubbed her forehead, looking up at the culprit who had hurt her. The culprit did not open his eyes but his brows frowned slightly. "You were standing by the bed and staring at me. How could I sleep?" He was a light sleeper, so when he felt someone staring at him motionlessly, of course he would notice it. Yvonne was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to stare at you. I was just looking at your dark circles." "Okay, no more talking, time to sleep." Henry took his hand away from her waist and turned over. He turned his back to her and continued to sleep. Yvonne looked at his back and pouted. He slept with his back to her. Why did it make her feel like she was abandoned? Was she overthinking? As she thought about it, Yvonne turned off the small bedsidemp, wriggled forward, and raised her arm to put it around Henry''s body. Since he did not hold her, she made the first move instead and held him. Yvonne''s behavior caught Henry by surprise. He did not hold her because he was really tired. His mind was groggy and he just wanted to sleep well. If he held her throughout the night, he might not be able to sleep well, so he turned his back to her. Surprisingly, she actually made the move and held him instead. Henry smirked. Was this an idental discovery? Time flew by quickly and the night had gone by in a blink of an eye. The next day, Yvonne yawned and went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast. Henry was also there, and she was not surprised to see him. It was because today was the day of the old man''s surgery and he promised to go to the nursing home to be with the old man. "Grandpa''s operation is at ten in the morning. Shall w e go there after breakfast?" Yvonne pulled a chair and sat down before asking the man opposite her. The man sipped on his coffee slowly before answering her. "Yes." "Then lets eat quickly, it''s already past eight now," Yvonne said as she picked up her spoon and started eating. Halfway through the meal, there were footsteps. She stopped chewing and looked towards the door, only to see Sue leading someone over. It was Joe. "Mr. Lancaster, we got news on the location you asked me to find yesterday. Joe took out his mobile phone and showed Henry an address. Henry nced over. "Suburbs of South Bay?" "Yes, it''s a slum. She''s been living there this whole time," Joe pushed his sses and replied. When Yvonne heard this, she raised her head. "Did you find Jacqueline?" "Yes, ma''am." Joe nodded. Yvonne was pleasantly surprised. "Surprisingly, she had always been in Vancouver. I thought I couldn''t find her because she wasn''t here, or that she had gone abroad." "This is probably why people say the most dangerous ce is often the safest ce. Jacqueline has always lived a luxurious life, so we never thought that she would live in a slum in the suburbs, so thats why we couldn''t find her," Joe said with emotion. "Will Dominic Conrad and the others be there?" Yvonne cared about this the most. Joe nced at Henry and shook his head. "I dont know that. I sent someone to go visit the ce, and there is no trace of Dominic Conrad and the others." "That means Dominic Conrad did not meet Jacqueline?" Yvonne clenched her fists as she refused to ept the fact. Chapter 353 Henry’s Phone Chapter 353 Henrys Phone Joe nodded uncertainly. "I suppose so." "How could this be!" Yvonne pouted. They finally found Jacqueline''s whereabouts, but they still could not find Dominic. This felt like fishing with a long line, only to end up with a small fish and letting the big fish escape. She felt unsettled. Seeing the displeasure in Yvonne''s heart, Henry pursed his thin lips and got up. "It''s not easy to find Dominic. Well just start with Jacqueline, and Ill go there myself." "What?" Yvonne also got up. "Are you going to see Jacqueline by yourself?" Henry nodded. Yvonne was unsupportive. "It would be better to have someone bring Jacqueline instead. Why do you have t o go there? Don''t forget, Grandpa''s having his surgery today." "Since Jacqueline was sent to live in the suburbs by Dominic under my nose, do you think itll be that easy t o bring her over?" Henry stared at her. Yvonne still did not support his idea. "Since you think it is unlikely to send someone to bring Jacqueline over, it means that Dominic''s people are secretly watching over her. Wouldnt it be dangerous for you to go there?" "Ill bring bodyguards," Henry said. Yvonne did not know what other reason to say. She had already persuaded him to ditch the idea of going there to get Jacqueline and even brought up the old man''s condition, yet he still insisted on going. "I see, but you should still be careful," Yvonne reminded as she reluctantly pursed her mouth. Henry said, "I know, you should go meet Grandpa first. I''lle back as soon as possible before his surgery." "Good." Yvonne nodded. Henry left, leaving Yvonne and Sue in the huge dining hall. She sighed helplessly as she looked at Henry''s unfinished breakfast. "I hope he can finally track Dominic''s whereabouts this time." "Believe him. Sir will not let us down," Sue smiled andforted Yvonne by giving her a pat on the shoulder. 1 Yvonne nodded. "I wish. Well Sue, lets head to the nursing home." "But you haven''t finished your breakfast yet." Sue pointed at the breakfast on her te. Yvonne shook her head. "Lost my appetite. Let''s go." She then left the restaurant, s Sue smiled bitterly. "These two couldn''t finish their breakfast. I made so much for nothing." When she got to the nursing home, it was exactly nine o''clock. The old man was awake and he was on the hospital bed looking grumpy. Yvonne walked over and held the old man''s hand. " Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The old man snorted and did not answer. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yvonne had no choice but to look at Frederick beside him and signaled with her eyes as she tried to figure out the situation. Frederick had a dumbfounded expression on his face. "The doctor came over earlier and specifically told him that he couldnt eat before the surgery. Master was hungry and wanted to eat but I didnt let him, so h e lost his temper." "I see, Yvonneughed, "Grandpa, the doctor said that you can''t eat anymore, so why are you still mad at Frederick?" "Hmph!" The old man turned his head to the side and said nothing. Yvonne nced at Frederick and they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. The old man''s temper had be more childish. "By the way madam, sir couldn''te?" Frederick changed the subject and stopped mentioning food so that the old man would stop thinking about it. Yvonne also understood Frederick''s intention so she went along and replied, "He''lle over, but he has something to do now, so he should be hereter." She did not mention why Henry would be therete. She did not want to let the old man hear about Jacqueline or the Conrad family so as not to irritate the old man and make him even more unhappy. Frederick looked at his watch and said to Yvonne, '' Well, that''s okay Madam, stay with master. I''ll go ask the doctor about the precautions for the surgery. Yvonne answered, "Okay, Frederick. Go, Ill be here with Grandpa." "Then please take care of him," Frederick smiled at her and walked out of the ward. The door to the ward closed and Yvonne pulled a chair to sit next to the bed so she could chat with the old man. The old man was very talkative. He took her by the hand and talked about everything. Time passed quickly when they were talking. When Yvonne saw that it was almost ten o''clock, she felt a little anxious as Frederick had note back and Henry was still not here. Yvonne took her cell phone out and said, "Grandpa, let me give Henry a call." In ten minutes, the old man was about to be sent to the operating room. She did not want Henry to miss the old man''s surgery. The old man also hoped that all his family members would be there to apany him during the surgery, so he agreed and nodded, "Go ahead!" "Okay, I''ll call now," Yvonne responded and dialed Henry''s number. The phone was quickly connected, and she hurriedly asked, "Henry, where are you now? Grandpa''s surgery i s about to start, are you on your way..." "He won''t be back in time." A charming female voice could be heard on the other end of the phone, interrupting Yvonne. Yvonne was stunned for a second, then frowned and said solemnly, "Is this Jacqueline?" "Oh, you remember me," Jacqueline giggled. Yvonne nced at the old man, her mouth pursed tightly. Why is Henry''s phone with you? And what do you mean when you said he won''t be back in time?" She did not know why, but she felt troubled. On the other end of the phone, Jacqueline looked at the unconscious man on the bed, and the corners of her mouth were raised. "It means that Henry is tired now and he fell asleep, so his phone is with me. As for the old guys surgery, I don''t think it matters if Henry doesn''t go back, right?" When Yvonne heard this, she felt angry but anxious at the same time. "What do you mean he''s tired and fell asleep? Jacqueline, did you do something to Henry?" she asked harshly. The old man also narrowed his eyes and stared closely at the phone in Yvonne''s hand. Jacqueline covered her lips and smiled proudly, "What can I do to Henry? How can a weak woman like me do anything to a big man? You should ask what Henry did to me." The meaning of her words was so obvious that Yvonne certainly understood. It was because she understood it that she found it ridiculous. "Impossible!" Yvonne stood up abruptly from the chair, and the expression on her face changed drastically. She could not believe it and she panicked," What can Henry do to you? Stop spewing nonsense!" She raised her voice, as if she wasforting herself that everything she heard was untrue. However, her hand that was holding the phone trembled. It was obvious that her heart was not at peace at all. Jacqueline noticed it and sheughed even more." Dont you believe it? I get it, seeing is believing after all. I''ll send you a phototer and youll believe me. You know, Henry was so wild. He kept asking for more and I still have a backache now." After saying all those imaginative things, Jacqueline hung up. Yvonne squeezed the phone tightly. Her heart felt heavy and her eyes were red. Henry and Jacqueline... No, that was absolutely impossible! She didn''t believe that Henry would be with Jacqueline, but she had to admit that Jacquelines words did affect her and she could not help thinking about that scene in her mind. "My child. The old man saw that Yvonne was emotionally unstable, so he stretched out his hand to hold her trembling hand. "Henry is with the woman from the Conrad family?" Chapter 354 One Last Time Chapter 354 One Last Time Yvonne heard the old man''s voice and recovered from her daze. She forced a smile reluctantly and answered, "Yes." The old man sat up and asked, "What is he doing with that woman?" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "He wants to find out where Dominic Conrad and the others are." 1 "I see." The old man lifted his chin and believed her, but his old eyes were still narrowed. "What did the woman just say to you?" When Yvonne heard that, her eyes flickered and she shook her head. "It''s nothing, Grandpa. Don''t ask." 1 She did not want to tell the old man the truth. However, the old man did not give up. He said louder," Tell me!" "Grandpa..." Yvonne was caught in a difficult situation. The old man stared at her closely as he waited for her t o speak. Yvonne had no choice but to give in when she saw the old man''s persistent eyes. However, when she had just organized her thoughts and was about to speak, the phone in her hand suddenly vibrated and interrupted what she was about to say. She recalled that Jacqueline told her she was going to send her a photo and her heart sank. She quickly turned the phone over and unlocked it. As soon as it was unlocked, a photo popped out on the screen. The moment she saw the photo, her face immediately went white and her eyes darkened. It felt as if her strength had been taken away from her. She stared at the photo with her blood red eyes, and her breathing became rapid. In the photo, Jacqueline was lying in Henry''s arms, and neither of them was wearing clothes. There was only a thin nket covering both of them. It was shocking that both of them had red spots all over their naked shoulders and necks after the passionate time they had. At this moment, Yvonne felt like she just received a huge blow. She could feel her body going limp and she almost fainted. However, she held onto the railing of the old man''s bed in time to get herself together and did not fall. She did not manage to grab a hold of her mobile phone so it fell on the ground. The old man looked down and caught a glimpse of the picture on the phone. His eyes suddenly widened and he could not breathe. He then fell on the hospital bed. ''Beep! Beep!'' The ECG instrument on the bedside started ringing all of a sudden. 1 Yvonne was awakened from the sound, so she quickly turned around to look at the hospital bed to find the old man lying there motionless with his eyes closed. She was petrified and she quickly went to check on him. "Grandpa? Grandpa?" Yvonne called the old man with a trembling voice, and started shaking the old man with her hands. The old man did not respond. It was as if he was dead. Yvonne realized that something was wrong, and she was so anxious she was about to cry. She hurriedly pressed the emergency button on the headboard of the bed before running to the door of the ward and opened it as she shouted, "Doctor, doctor! Anybody please!" Down the corridor, Frederick was leading a team of medical staff out of the elevator as they were getting ready to take the old man for surgery. They heard Yvonne''s cries right after they got out. Frederick''s expression suddenly changed when he realized something was wrong. He ran towards the ward without caring about his weak legs at all. When the medical staff behind him saw the situation, they looked at each other and immediately followed to catch up. When they arrived in the ward, Frederick saw Yvonne who was holding on to the door frame as she was about to crumble. He immediately asked, "Madam, what''s the matter?" When Yvonne heard his voice, a gleam of hope appeared in her eyes. She quickly grabbed Frederick''s hand firmly as if he were a lifesaver. "Frederick, hurry! Grandpa just passed out, and his heart rate is unstable. Hurry up and save Grandpa, quick!" "What?" Fredericks pupils shrank and his mind went ck momentarily. However, he soon reacted and shook off Yvonne''s hand before rushing into the ward. After he entered, the team of medical staff arrived shortly after. Yvonne took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, and thenmanded the team to save the old man. Outside the emergency room, Yvonne stood anxiously while holding her hands tightly together. Her pale face was full of worries for the old man. "Madam." Frederick walked behind her with a cold expression. "Please tell me the truth. Why did master suddenly pass out!" he asked sharply. Yvonne bit her lower lip and slowly turned around with her eyes full of guilt. "It''s my fault!" "What the heck is going on!" Frederick raised his voice. Yvonne covered her face and she choked up, "When I realized that it was almost time for the surgery and Henry still hadn''t arrived, I wanted to call him, and... and..." She could not go on and her heart was aching from the pain. But Frederick did not stop. He asked sternly, "And what? Please tell me honestly!" Yvonne was frightened by Frederick''s anger. She trembled and did not dare to hide anything anymore. She came clean and told him everything. Frederick finally found out that the old man was in shock because of Henry and Jacqueline, and he was furious. "Sir..." He punched the cold wall with his fist and his eyes were dark. "I can''t believe it was sir!" Yvonne looked at Frederick and then at the emergency room red light that was still on. Her mouth opened slightly as she wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end. She turned around and leaned against the wall at a corner while waiting for the old man. After waiting for about an hour, the light in the emergency room finally went out. Yvonne hurriedly strode forward and stood with Frederick as they stared at the door of the emergency room eagerly. The door opened and a doctor came out. Yvonne asked without waiting for Frederick, "Doctor, hows Grandpa?" "Yes doctor, is master okay?" Frederick also asked. The doctor took off his mask and nced at Yvonne and Frederick. He regretfully shook his head. "I''m sorry, weve tried our best. The old man was in great shock and suffered a sudden infarction. We couldn''t save him...." "What?" Yvonne could hear ringing in her ears and it felt like the whole world was spinning around. Could not save him... "That''s impossible!" She shook her head violently, unwilling to ept the fact. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked urgently, "Doctor, please tell me this i s not true. My grandfather''s fine, right? Are you lying t o us?" Although Frederick did not speak, the way he looked a t the doctor was just like Yvonne''s. The doctor felt ufortable, but he could not lie just because he felt sorry for them. He sighed and pulled his hand away. He avoided their gazes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t lie to you. Master Lancaster''s life has reallye to an end, so you should go in and see him onest time." The doctor then quickly walked past them and left. Yvonne looked at her hand, and as much as she did not want to believe this cruel fact, she had to ept it now. 3 She turned her head and looked at the man next to her with tears in her eyes. She said with despair," Frederick..." N?velDrama.Org owns this. Frederick''s eyes were also red but he did not cry like her, and he was also more receptive to reality than she was. He gave her a pat on the shoulder. "Madam, let''s go. Let''s go in and see master off." "What about Henry?" Yvonne did not forget him. Chapter 355 The Old Mans Death Chapter 355 The Old Man''s Death "Don''t mention that bastard!" Frederick suddenly snarled. Yvonne''s face froze. Frederick clenched his fists. "If it weren''t for this bastard, how could master... This is all because of him! " i Yvonne lowered her eyes and said nothing. Frederick suddenly sneered, "Master''s been good at everything in life. The only thing he''s bad at is not teaching his grandson well. That''s why he ended up angrily dying because of his own grandson." After he said that, he snorted sarcastically and walked into the emergency room trembling. Yvonne looked at him from behind and thought of what he had just said. She felt sad deep in her heart. She was sad for the old man. She had to admit that Frederick was right. The old man got so angry because of Henry. All this could have been avoided, because she told Henry in the morning that he should not go to Jacqueline, and he should apany the old man for his surgery instead. But he did not listen and insisted on going to meet Jacqueline. They even ended up... As Yvonne thought about it, she could feel hatred and resentment towards Henry in her heart. She hated the fact that he did not listen to her, and she hated that he did such a thing with Jacqueline. If it were not for him, the old man would not have been so agitated, nor would he have had a sudden infarction. But now the old man was lying in the emergency room with his onest breath, and he was still in his own world with Jacqueline. How could he do this to her and the old man! "Madam," Frederick''s voice sounded from the rescue room and interrupted Yvonne''s thoughts. Yvonne raised her head slightly and sniffled before responding, "I''m here." "Come in quickly, master has something to tell you," Frederick said. When Yvonne heard that the old man had something t o say, she wasted no time and strode into the emergency room to go to the operating table. "Grandpa..." Yvonne looked at the old man on the operating table and choked up. The old man turned his eyes to look at her. Her mouth opened and she mumbled something. Yvonne looked at Frederick because she did not understand. Frederick told her sadly, "Master has no strength to speak up, madam. You should be able to hear him if you go closer." Yvonne hurriedly leaned over so that her ear was right in front of the old man. "My...child..." She could finally hear the old man''s weak voice. Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "I''m here, Grandpa! I am!" "I''m sorry... that you married such an awful man, sorry..." The old man smiled bitterly. Yvonne shook her head repeatedly. "No, Grandpa. You didn''t do anything wrong." "That''s good... Then can I ask you something?" The old man raised his hand strenuously. Yvonne saw it and reached out to hold his hand." Grandpa, I''ll promise you anything!" "Don''t... don''t divorce Henry..." The old man puffed, "M y child, promise me..." Yvonne did not expect that this was what the old man asked her to promise and she was taken aback. But then she noticed that the old man''s hand that she was holding had be colder. She did not dare to hesitate and nodded. "Okay, I promise you..." "Thank you!" The old man tried to squeeze a smile. After smiling, he looked at the bright operatingmp o n the ceiling, and his voice slowly became hollower." I''ve lived long enough this life, and have had wealth as well as power, but I still have two regrets. One, I won''t get to see you and Henry''s child; and the other is that I don''t get to see Henry before I go. How sad..." ''Bang!'' The old man''s hand slipped off from Yvonne''s grip and fell heavily on the operating table with a thud. The sound felt like a hammer on Yvonne''s heart. She was in a daze for a few seconds before she suddenly realized what had happened. She threw herself on the old man''s body and burst into tears. 2 Frederick did not stop her, but he turned his back to her and cried silently. At that moment, the entire room was filled with sorrow. Yvonne did not know how much time had passed as she fainted in tears, and was finally taken to the ward by a nurse that Frederick had called. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. She opened her red and swollen eyes, and suddenly sat up from the hospital bed. "Grandpa!" "Madam, master''s gone, she heard Sue sob. Yvonne turned to look, and Sue was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed while looking at her with her blood red eyes. "Grandpa''s gone..." Yvonne repeated. Sue lowered her head and did not answer. Yvonne sped her hands tightly together and it took her a while to find her voice. "Where''s Grandpa now?" "He''s at the morgue of the nursing home temporarily. Frederick is arranging the funeral," Sue replied. "Where''s Henry?" Yvonne asked coldly. Sue sighed, "No news from sir yet. We called but the phone has been switched off." "Then call Joe. If we can''t reach Joe either, send our people to the slum and drag him back from Jacqueline''s bed!" Yvonne said with hatred. She could not forgive Henry! She would not forgive him either! The old man died suddenly because of him! "Madam, do you really want to do this?" Sue was surprised to hear that from Yvonne. Yvonne did not think there was anything wrong with her n, so she replied coldly, "Why not? He''s the grandson. Now that Grandpa has passed away, shouldn''t he show up?" "I get it, Ill contact Joe now," Sue said while getting her mobile phone. Yvonne pulled the nket aside and got out of bed. " I''ll go see Grandpa." After she said that, she ignored Sue''s objection and walked towards the morgue. After seeing the old man, she came back and it was already dark. In the afternoon, Sue had finally gotten in touch with Joe and it was only then that Joe realized that something serious had happened. He immediately went to find Henry. Nobody knew why Henry had not showed up yet after such a long time. Yvonne did not ask Sue to hurry him either, and it felt as if she had forgotten about Henry. "Madam." Frederick walked into the ward with a tired face. Yvonne looked at him. "Frederick, have the arrangements for Grandpa''s funeral been made?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Frederick nodded, "The cremation will be held tomorrow. The funeral and all the other procedures will have to wait until sires back to discuss, as for the master''s belongings..." He nced around the ward sadly when he was talking about this. "Please keep them for the time being, Madam. Ill send someone to the old house in a moment." "Okay," Yvonne responded. Frederick did not stay for long. He turned around and went out again. The old man passed away and Henry was not there. There were still a lot of things he had to deal with, especially the insurances of the Lancaster family because he needed to notify them. "Madam." Sue came in from outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne pulled out two suitcases from under the hospital bed and opened them. Sue hesitated for a few seconds before speaking, "We just heard news about sir. Joe called just now and said that they''re rushing here. When Yvonne heard this, she paused when she tidied up the old man''s clothes, but quickly went back to normal. "I see." When Sue saw that Yvonne did not have anything else to say, she suddenly did not know what to say either, s o she walked over to clean up the old man''s belongings with her. When they finished cleaning up the old man''s belongings, they heard rapid footsteps outside the ward. The footsteps got closer and soon stopped outside the ward. ''Boom!'' The door of the ward sprung open and knocked against the wall so hard it shook a little. Sue was taken aback by the sudden movement, but Yvonne was not. She just raised her head and looked a t the door indifferently. Henry walked in from the outside with Joe behind him. Both of them had a somber expression on their faces. After Henry came in, he first nced at the hospital bed, and when he saw that the old figure was absent from the empty hospital bed, panic shed across his dark eyes like never before. "Wheres Grandpa?" he asked Yvonne. Chapter 356 Henrys Regret Chapter 356 Henry''s Regret Yvonne answered him with a nk expression," Grandpas at the morgue. If you want to see him, you should go there." "Yvonne, stop joking with me!" Henry came up to her with a gloomy face. Yvonne looked at him disdainfully. "Joking? Do you think I''d joke with you about Grandpa''s life and death? Henry, please think before you speak!" Henry''s pupils dted because he never expected that this woman would actually talk and look at him like that. "Sir, madam''s right. Master has indeed..." "No!" Henry sternly interrupted Sue. His fists were clenched tightly on both sides, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed. "Grandpa''s not dead, you''re all lying to me!" "Why would we lie to you?" Yvonne stood up, and at this moment, her petite body seemed so tall. She showed no fear at all, even when she was facing Henry who was full of coldness. "Henry, do you know what you missed out on in this life?" Henry stared at her with trembling eyes. She took a breath and said coldly, "You missed thest moments with Grandpa, and Grandpa also didn''t get t o see you, his only grandson, during his final moments. This not only made Grandpa leave with regret, but it''ll also be the biggest regret of your life!" When Yvonne said this, her tone was not heavy, but like a sharp de, they left a deep cut in Henry''s heart. His face gradually turned pale, his usual strong temperament had be vulnerable at this moment. ''Boom!'' He suddenly roared like a trapped beast and mmed his fist against the wall. He used up almost all his strength and the skin of his knuckles were cut open. The bright red blood dripped down the palm of his hand to the ground, staining the carpet in red. He finally believed and epted the cruel fact that the old man had passed away. Henry''s wild behavior shocked everyone in the ward. Yvonne looked at his bloody hand. Although she felt worried for a second, she did not ask him about it. She could not forgive him so easily because of the old man''s death and the matter between him and Jacqueline! In the end, only Sue approached him. "Sir, what''re you doing? Let me see. Did you injure your bones?" She was going to take a look at Henry''s hand. Henry pulled his hand away to the side to avoid Sue''s touch. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Grandpa...when did he leave?" "When you were busy having a good time with Jacqueline," Yvonne replied sarcastically. Henry''s expression changed slightly. Nobody knew what he was thinking about but his expression darkened. "Jacqueline and I didn''t..." "You didnt?" Yvonne interrupted him, "Didn''t do it?" Henry''s thin lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but eventually he did not say anything. When Yvonne noticed his silence, her heart sank and she felt miserable. "You''re not saying anything. It seems like something did happen between you and Jacqueline, right?" "Madam, Mr. Lancaster was tricked," Joe spoke for Henry. Yvonne was so angry she startedughing, but she was also crying at the same time. "Tricked? He and Jacqueline did something like that. Is he supposed to b e forgiven just because it''s a trick? Even if Jacqueline did trick him, would she have seeded if he didn''t g o meet her on his own?" she pointed at Henry and asked Joe loudly. Joe nced at Henry, and suddenly he had nothing to say. Yvonne put her hand down and said, "Henry, didn''t I tell you this morning that you should stay with your grandfather until his surgery ends before going to see Jacqueline? You didn''t listen. Are you happy now that things ended up like this? Do you know how Grandpa died?" Henry paused as he stared at her intensely. She raised her hand and wiped her tears before saying coldly, "Grandpa was triggered because of you. He died because he was so angry at you!" "Thats impossible!" Henry said in a deep voice. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Impossible?" Yvonne curled her lips mockingly, "Do you know that at ten in the morning, I wanted to call you to ask if you wereing back, but Jacqueline answered the call and told me that you fell asleep because you were tired, and she sent me a photo of you in bed. Grandpa saw that photo and he was so angry that he passed out." "Yes sir, after master fainted, he was immediately sent to the emergency room, but the doctor said that master was in too much shock and suffered a sudden infarction, so they couldn''t save him," Sue started crying again when she talked about this. Henry stumbled, but fortunately, Joe held him in time and he did not fall. "Mr. Lancaster, are you okay?" Joe asked. Henry pushed him away without answering. He was okay, but all he felt was regret. tell you this morning that you should stay with your grandfather until his surgery ends before going to see Jacqueline? You didn''t listen. Are you happy now that things ended up like this? Do you know how Grandpa died?" He regretted that he did not stay with the old man until his surgery because he was too stubborn to listen to Yvonne''s advice. He regretted that he was not more cautious and identally fell for Jacqueline''s trick. He slept with her and did note back in time! However, all of this had happened, and as much as he regretted it, there was nothing he could do. "Henry, do you know that Grandpa was still thinking about you before he died?" Yvonne had calmed down a little. Henry suppressed his regret and looked at her. "What did Grandpa say?" "Grandpa told me not to divorce you, and I promised him. So even if you cheated and killed Grandpa, I wont divorce you, but this doesn''t mean that I''ll forgive you," Yvonne said coldly. She was not a fool. She obviously knew what Joe said just now was true. Jacqueline tricked Henry so he would sleep with her. 1 But even if he was tricked, he still cheated. She could not forgive nor ept it. Of course, these were all secondary. What she really could not forgive was that he did note back to see Grandpa for thest time. She hated his stubborn personality and his arrogant character that just would not listen to other people''s advice. He thought that he could do everything and he was unstoppable, but in the end, he did not achieve anything at all, and killed his grandfather instead. Yvonne felt ufortable as she thought about it. She took a breath and pulled one of the suitcases. "Go t o the morgue and see Grandpa for thest time. I''ll send his belongings back to the old house." She then pulled the suitcase past Henry and out of the ward. Sue saw this and hurriedly dragged another suitcase a s she followed behind. Only Henry and Joe were left in the ward. Henry had droopy eyes and his expression was vague, while Joe seemed like he did not know what to do. Joe hesitated for a while and said, "Mr. Lancaster, shall we go see Master Lancaster?" Henry ignored him and turned around to walk outside the ward. When Joe saw him leaving, he quickly followed as it was certainly not right to stay here alone... The next day, the old man was cremated as Yvonne and Henry watched. Frederick went up to the two of them while holding the old man''s ashes. He said with a gloomy expression, "Ive notified all of Lancaster''s coteral family. I''ve also notified other families and sent the invitation letter. The funeral will be in three days. Do you have anything else to prepare?" Chapter 357 Listening Device Chapter 357 Listening Device "I dont." Yvonne shook her head. Henry did not answer, but took the old man''s urn from Frederick expressionlessly and walked outside the funeral home. Yvonne looked at his back and pursed her mouth tightly. "He hasnt said a word since yesterday." "What can he say? He was the one who caused master''s death, so he probably feels extremely guilty now," Frederick sighed. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "I can tell." "Madam, you..." "Huh?" Yvonne looked at him puzzled. Frederick''s eyes flickered. "Will you forgive sir for what happened between him and Jacqueline?" Yvonne was silent when she heard this. To be honest, she had never thought about it. She was just an ordinary woman who would care, feel jealous, and envious. Her husband cheated, and she couldn''t pretend as if nothing ever happened. Moreover, deep down she was a clean freak. Whenever she thought about Henry having intimate contact with other women during their marriage, she felt sick, especially because the woman was the one she hated most. Yvonne shook her head and answered truthfully, "I don''t know if Ill forgive him. I only know that I won''t for the time being. As for the future...who knows?" She smiled bitterly. "Sigh..." Frederick sighed again, "Sir was also tricked. I asked Joe and he said that when sir went to meet the woman, he didn''t expect the woman to have lit an aphrodisiac fragrance in the room, and thats why he fell for it." "Aphrodisiac fragrance in the room?" Yvonne frowned, "So, Jacqueline knew in advance that Henry would go look for her? Otherwise, why would she light that fragrance?" Frederick heard her doubts, and he was silent for a few seconds before replying, "Yes, Joe said that the phone you got from the youngdy, Ms. Yaeger, had a listening device. Thats why Jacqueline knew that sir was going to meet her that day." "Listening device?" Yvonne''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she raised her voice in surprise. Frederick nodded. "Yes, Joe just discovered thisst night. He also wondered why Jacqueline knew in advance that sir was going to meet her, so he investigated." "I see." Yvonne clenched her fist and her face went pale. "So, I was the one who caused the tragedy. If I didn''t bring the phone back, maybe this wouldn''t have happened?" Frederick nced at her, sighed, and shook his head without speaking. He couldn''t say that all of these things had nothing to do with her, but even though she was not the person who caused the tragedy, she did bring the phone back. If she did not bring it back, all these events might not have happened. "Frederick... I didn''t know there was a listening device on the phone. If I knew, I wouldn''t have brought it back, I..." Yvonne covered her face as she felt guilty and remorseful. 3 Frederick patted her on the shoulder. "It''s all in the past, so what''s the point of saying this now? Madam, you shouldpose yourself and get prepared to arrange masters funeral." After speaking, Frederick did not stay long. He turned around and left. Yvonne was left there alone. Her thin shoulders were drooping and she seemed depressed. When Sue saw her, she was crouched on the ground and sobbing. "Madam, what''s the matter?" Sue asked eagerly. Yvonne cried without answering. Sue was anxious. "Talk to me, madam." "Sue..." Yvonne raised her head and looked at her desperately. "I think I''m the one who killed Grandpa." "Why would you say that?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne told her about the listening device that was installed on the phone. Sue gawked after listening, and suddenly she did not know what to say. Yvonne''s heart sank when she noticed her silence. Sue probably also believed that it was not just Henry who caused the old man''s death-she was also involved. "Madam...." Sue said painfully, "Lte gave you the mobile phone, so did she trick you again?" Yvonne shook her head. "No, she probably didn''t even know that there was a listening device on the phone." She believed Lte did not know. It was because when she said her final farewell, she could see that Lte really regretted what she did and wanted to make up for her mistakes. Therefore, she wouldn''t have given her a phone with a listening device. It was all part of Jacquelines n. Maybe she installed the listening device for Lte just to monitor her but she did not expect her to go to jail so soon. Lte then gave her the mobile phone, s o Jacqueline could monitor Henry''s movements from the mobile phone, and that was how she tricked him. Everything made sense now. It turned out that it was not just Henry and Jacqueline who killed the old man, but also Yvonne! "I was wrong, I''m sorry Grandpa..." Yvonne cried louder. Sue did not know how to console her, so she pulled her up from the ground. "Madam, no matter whose fault it is, its all over now. We should move forward, right? You should think about how to deal with your rtionship now." 1 Since yesterday, the couple had been ignoring each other, and the mood was so cold that even Sue felt afraid. If this went on, the rtionship between them would cease to exist even if they didn''t divorce. "I dont know how to deal with my rtionship with Henry," Yvonne said as Sue helped her up to sit down o n a chair. She looked at the floor puzzled. "I gave him the cold shoulder because I''m mad that he didnt make it to see Grandpa before the surgery, and I also don''t like that he slept with Jacqueline, so I really don''t know what to do." Forgive Henry? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She could not do it. Forgiving him would mean that she did not care about his infidelity, but that was impossible. How could she not care? Yesterday she was up all night, bothered by the thought of him being with Jacqueline! "Madam, let''s not talk about what happened to master now, but sirs infidelity was not of his own will, you..." 2 "I know it wasn''t of his will." Yvonne interrupted Sue and closed her eyes before she went on. "But its a fact that he cheated. I really can''t bring myself to ept that. If I didnt love him, I wouldnt care if he was with another woman." "This... sigh..." Sue sighed, "Okay, I won''t try to persuade you, because this is between the both of you and you can handle it yourself. We should go back now." "Yeah," Yvonne agreed. Back at the vi, it was already afternoon. As soon as Yvonne entered the living room, shey on the sofa and fell asleep. She was very tired, not only physically but also mentally. Even though she was asleep, her brows were still furrowed and she could not rx. Henry went downstairs and saw Yvonne lying on the sofa asleep. His eyes narrowed, and he walked to her and stood still. He stared at her eyes that were still red and swollen from yesterday and pursed his thin lips. "Sir." Sue was behind him and he did not know how long she had been there. Henry did not look back or respond-he just looked at Yvonne quietly. Sue knew that he heard her cries just now. She sighed lightly and said, "Madams been ming herself." "What''s to me?" Henry finally said something for the first time sincest night. However, his voice sounded a little hoarse because he had not spoken for a long time. Sue replied bitterly, "She med herself for not holding you back yesterday, and for not stopping you from going to Jacquelines. She also med herself for not holding her phone tighter and letting master see the picture. She also med herself for bringing M s. Lte''s phone back." "She knows about the listening device? Henry''s pupils trembled slightly. Chapter 358 The Funeral Chapter 358 The Funeral Sue nodded. "Frederick told her." Henry went silent and his eyelids drooped as he was lost in his thoughts. Sue looked at him, then at Yvonne, and finally asked the question she had been wanting to ask so badly for the past two days, "Sir, did you and Jacqueline really..." Henry clenched his teeth and his eyes were gloomy." I''m not sure!" "Hm?" Sue was slightly stunned. "Not sure? So maybe nothing happened between you and Jacqueline?" Henry went quiet again. Yesterday, he did wake up on Jacqueline''s bed, and he really was naked. The ce was also covered with traces that would leave room for imagination. However, there was no actual memory of what happened with Jacqueline in his head. Although he was drugged at the time, it was impossible to have no memory at all. Therefore, he had suspicions that nothing happened between him and Jacqueline, since she was the only one who insisted they did. So that was why he said he was not sure. Sue noticed that Henry did not speak, and she did not know what he meant. "Sir, it doesn''t matter if you did anything with Jacqueline-you still hurt your wife. Have you thought about how to ask for her forgiveness?" Henry looked at Yvonne''s sleeping face, and his thin lips moved slightly. "Ill have a good talk with her after my Grandpa''s funeral is over." "That''s fine." Sue nodded. Henry took a step forward and bent over to carry Yvonne to the room upstairs. After he settled her down, he came out of the room to find that Joe was standing at the door of the room with a briefcase. "Mr. Lancaster, the public rtions department has announced the news of the chairman''s death and the Lancaster Group''s stock market is experiencing turbulence now. Would you like to deal with it personally?" Joe asked. "No, just let the public rtions department handle it." Henry walked toward the study with a nk expression. Joe followed and continued, "Also, Frederick just called and would like to know when youll go back to the old residence to go through the old master''s inheritance." "We''ll talk about Grandpa''s inheritanceter. The most important task now is to go talk to that woman, Jacqueline. She still hasn''t exined what happened between us..." "No..." Joe shook his head. "No matter how much I interrogated her, she still gave the same answers, so I was thinking maybe Mr. Lancaster, you really did..." "No!" Henry refused with his brows furrowed. "I believe I wouldn''t do that kind of thing." "But how do you exin the traces on your body?" Joe looked at him. Henry stopped. "Those traces could be forged." "This..." Joe was stunned and it took him a moment to react. "If thats the case, then why is she doing this?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "Its not that easy to find out. Lets just torture her. I believe shes going to give a n exnation!" 1 Joe''s eyes widened as he could not believe what he just heard. "Torture her?" "Yes. Ill leave this matter up to you, and I want answers." Henry gave his order and walked away. Joe still followed him closely. "I understand. I''ll do as you say." "Okay," Henry nodded and opened the door to the study. The two talked for a long time in the study, and it waste already when Joe left. Henry didn''t go back to the room that night and spent the night in the study lounge instead. He didnt return to the room mainly because he was still unsure whether he did anything with Jacqueline, so he did not know how to face Yvonne. Also, judging from her cold attitude over the past two days, she probably did not want to see him either. Since that was the case, it was probably better for them to sleep in separate rooms temporarily, so that they could both gather their thoughts on their own. For the next three days, even though Yvonne and Henry were both under the same roof, they lived in two separate rooms. They rarely met each other and even if they did, they did not greet or talk to each other. The atmosphere was awkward and depressing. Sue was very anxious when she saw what was going o n, but she could not help it because she couldn''t let them reconcile immediately either. This was because she knew what happened between the two wasplicated and reconciliation was going to take time. Sue saw Yvonneing down from the stairs and said, "Madam, sir asked you to hurry up, he''s about to leave." "Okay." Yvonne reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth in response and then walked towards the gate outside the vi. Outside the door, a ck limousine was parked there. The car door was open so she could just get in. Henry was already waiting in the car. After she got into the car, she nced at him and didnt speak as she sat quietly opposite him. Henry didn''t speak to her either. After closing the door, he let Joe drive. The car ride was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Only the sound of shallow breathing could be heard, so even Joe could feel the somberness in the huge car. They were quiet during the whole journey. Yvonne got out of the car first when they arrived at the old residence. When she got out of the car, she went straight to Frederick and received her funeral attire from him. Today was the old man''s funeral. There were many people who came to the funeral, which included the Taylors, and the head of their family. Henry was dealing with them while Yvonne was not interested at all, so she walked to a quiet corner and stood there with a ss of water. After a while, someone came over to talk to her. "I heard that Master Lancaster was angered to death b y Mr. Lancaster?" It was Elliot, dressed in a ck suit with a white flower on his chest. He smiled at Yvonne arrogantly. Yvonne nced at him coldly. "Nonsense." "You can''t lie to me. I heard it from some people in the circle. They heard it from the elders in the nursing home," Elliot said while swirling his red wine. Yvonne''s eyes narrowed slightly and just when she was about to get angry, he continued, "I also heard that Mr. Lancaster cheated. Did he?" Yvonne''s expression froze for a moment. She squeezed the ss in her hand and did not answer him. 1 Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elliot sighed, "It seems like I was right, or else you wouldnt have this expression on your face. It hurts, doesn''t it?" "This has nothing to do with you!" Yvonne was upset and lowered her gaze. Elliot put his red wine aside and folded his arms. "Of course it does. You know the kind of friendship we have. If youre hurt, I''d feel sad too, so that''s why I came here to console you. So, are you touched by my sincerity?" Yvonne chuckled and said, "No." "Tsk, so brutal. Why do I like a cold-blooded woman like you?" Elliot twisted her nose. Yvonne widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "What are you doing..." "Hush!" Elliot gestured to her to be quiet and pointed towards a direction with his other hand. Yvonne followed and saw Henry and Joe walk in, not knowing what they were doing. "Look at your husband''s expression, he seems very serious. Do you want to go over and check whats going on?" Elliot said to Yvonne with great interest. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Thats just a balcony. What could possibly happen?" "They''re probably talking about things on the balcony. Why don''t you go and eavesdrop with me?" Elliot certainly was not going to give up and was still trying t o encourage her. Chapter 359 Shane is Back Chapter 359 Shane is Back Yvonne didn''t want to answer him in the first ce, but she couldnt refuse after seeing Henry''s heavy expression earlier. Upon seeing this, Elliot approached her with a smile. "I t seems that youre curious about what they want to talk about." Yvonne rolled her eyes and ignored him. Then, she crept toward Henry. 1 Elliot chuckled softly after seeing her action and followed her. The two of them leaned on the wall at the balcony, one after another. It was a blind spot, so they didnt have t o worry about being seen by others. Instead, they could clearly see what the people outside the balcony were doing. Elliot poked Yvonne who was in front of him with his elbow. He lowered his voice and said proudly, "What d o you think of the spot I chose? Yvonne was speechless. "That''s enough. Shut your mouth now, they''re talking." Joe was standing respectfully behind Henry outside the balcony. Looking at the distance, Henry looked tense. "Has Jacqueline confessed? "No." Joe shook his head. Henry frowned fiercely when he heard that. "Did you not torture her?" "I did," Joe sighed, "but she stands firm on her previous statement. She even said if you don''t believe that you both slept together, you should wait two months for her." "What does this mean?" Henry was unsure. But Yvonne, who was eavesdropping, understood what it meant. Her finger on the wall slowly tightened up. Two months... Two months were enough to check whether a woman was pregnant or not! Did Jacqueline want to be pregnant with Henry''s child? As she expected, Joes answer confirmed her guess. "What Jacqueline meant is that if you don''t believe you both had sex, you''ll believe it when shes pregnant after two months," Joe said. "Pregnant?" Henry''s pupils shrank instantly. Joe nodded. "Yes, this is what she said." "She actually had this nned!" Henry clenched his fists. In the dark, Yvonne couldn''t listen to it anymore. She was very confused, so she turned around and walked away. When Elliot saw that she was gone, he felt that it wasn''t good for him to continue eavesdropping, so he followed her. Once they returned to the previous ce, Elliot asked," Why don''t you continue listening to them?" "Whats the point?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids and answered in a low voice. Elliot chuckled, "I think when you heard Jacqueline might be pregnant with Mr. Lancaster''s child, you couldn''t ept it, so you stopped listening." Yvonne was caught red-handed. She pursed her lips. " You knew it and you''re still asking me!" "Haha." Elliot shrugged. "What are you going to do now?" "What to do?" Yvonne looked at him. Elliot raised his eyebrows. "About this matter, of course. Mr. Lancaster is cheating on you and that woman may be pregnant with his child. Don''t you mind?" Yvonne remained silent and didn''t answer. Don''t mind? How could she not mind? She minded so much. But what could she do? Cry out loud? "Why don''t you talk? Elliot asked again. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "There''s nothing to say. It''s already happened. What can I do even if I do mind?" "Thats true, but you can divorce him." Elliot''s eyes shone with excitement. Yvonne''s eyes froze. "Divorce?" "Yes, he''s cheating. Do you still want to forgive him and continue to live with him as if nothing happened? What if someday Jacqueline brings the illegitimate child over? Are you going to raise the kid for her?" Elliot folded his arms and looked at her interestingly. Yvonne''s face sank. "How is that possible? How can I raise a child for a person I hate the most?" She couldn''t ept the thought that Henry had a child with another woman. Not to mention, she had to raise the child. "Therefore, the best way for you now is to get a divorce. Believe it or not, if you continue to live with M r. Lancaster, youll be hurt even more," Elliot''s expression suddenly became serious when he said this. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds and shook her head. "I wont get a divorce." "Why?" Elliot frowned. "So you still want to live with him even after what happened?" Yvonne pressed her temple and replied in a tired voice, "No, I promised Grandpa that I wouldn''t divorce Henry, so..." "So you really want to live with this man who breaks your heart again and again?" Elliot pointed to the balcony where Henry and both of them stood earlier and yelled angrily. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yvonne rubbed her cheeks. "Elliot, I know you''re doing this for my good, but I have my concerns too. So don''t try to persuade me anymore. Its almost time for the speech and I have to go. You can help yourself." After speaking, she nodded slightly to Elliot and left. "Madam, where did you go?" Federick asked Yvonne a s soon as she returned to the lounge. Yvonne replied apologetically, "I was a little bored earlier, so I went on a walk outside." "I see." Federick nodded. "Since you''re back now, you should go out with sir to give a speech." "Okay," Yvonne answered and looked at Henry who came back earlier than her. Henry noticed her gaze and he turned his head to look over. Both of them were startled when their eyes met each other, but they soon withdrew quickly as if nothing had happened. This moment fell in front of Federick''s eyes. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly waved the two of them out to give their speeches. After the speech, the funeral came to an end. At this time, the sky was dark and the cold wind was blowing as if it was going to rain. Henry went to send the guests off while Yvonne stayed in the lounge alone, ready to rest her feet. After standing for the whole day with her high heels, her feet were so sore as if they were going to break. Knock! Knock! Suddenly, the door at the lounge was knocked. Yvonne thought it was Sue or Federick, so she didn''t ask. She endured the soreness on her feet and calves a s she walked over to open the door. "Hello!" The man outside the door smiled and waved a t her. Yvonne blinked her eyes in astonishment, then she quickly recovered from her surprise. "Shane! Are you back?" It was Shane who hadn''t been seen for a long time. He was also wearing a ck suit with a white rose on his chest. He was obviously invited to attend the old mans funeral. "Yes, I just came back." Shane nodded. Yvonne turned sideways to let him enter. "But why didn''t I see you today?" "I just arrived not long ago. I had an operation before this and only came backst night. That''s why I''mte, Shane exined. Yvonne nodded. "I see. Let''s sit. Shane hummed and sat down on the sofa. Yvonne poured him a ss of water. "Here you go." "Thank you. Shane took it with a smile. After taking a sip of the water, he asked, "How are you doing during this period of time?" Yvonne forced a smile. "Pretty good." "You''re lying!" Shane looked at her pale face. "You look really tired. Didn''t you have a good rest?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly," Grandpa just passed away. How can I still sleep?" Hearing this, Shane was silent for a moment. "Master Lancaster went too suddenly. I''m sorry for your loss." "I will, but Im not the one who really needs to mourn. Yvonne sat down opposite him. When Shane knew who she was referring to-the eyes behind the sses narrowed slightly. "I heard people mention the cause of Master Lancaster''s death at the funeral. Is what they said true?" Chapter 360 Let Her Go Chapter 360 Let Her Go After hearing this, Yvonne''s eyes flickered slightly. " It''s close." Shane held the cup tighter suddenly. "Then Henry and Jacqueline really did..." Yvonne pursed her lips, then nodded. Shane put the cup on the coffee table with a bang and pulled a long face. "How can he do this? I told him to treat you well, but he..." "Well, he was deceived as well." Yvonne forced a big smile, asking him not to be angry. Shane''s anger subsided but his face was still sour. " Even though he was framed, its a fact that he cheated. Do you not mind?" This was the second person who raised the question. The first was Elliot. Yvonne wept andughed, "How can I not mind? What can I do about it? Can I travel back in time to prevent this from happening?" Shane was speechless by her words. After a while, he sighed heavily, "What''s your next move? I know you very well. Since you mind Henry''s cheating, you will not forgive him so easily." Yvonne hummed, "I nned to move out of the vi. I''ve promised Grandpa that I will not divorce Henry. But due to the current situation, it''s not suitable for m e to stay here with him. Perhaps it''ll be better for both of us if we separate for a while." "Yeah. Do you have a ce to go? Shane asked. Yvonne knew that he wanted to help her with the amodation arrangement. She was grateful but she didn''t want to trouble him, so she lied, "Yes, I do." "That''s great. When are you moving? Do you need my help?" he asked again, not realizing that she was lying. Yvonne smiled, "It''s alright. I don''t have much stuff, so I can handle it." 1 "Alright, since you said so. But I still want to let you know that if you need any help, just let me know and I''ll try my best to help you." Shane looked at her with a serious face. Yvonne was taken aback and nodded subconsciously. Shane looked at her dazing face and thought that she was cute. He couldn''t help but touch her hair. Yvonne was startled by his actions and she quickly stood up. "You..." "Sorry!" Shane realized what he was doing earlier and quickly apologized. His eyes looked remorseful and annoyed. Yvonne couldn''t help it and shook her head lightly. "N o worries." "d that you don''t mind... I really didn''t mean it, it was...." "Alright, Shane. Let''s not talk about it," Yvonne interrupted him. Shane lowered his eyes. "Okay, I won''t say another word anymore." He sealed his mouth. The lounge became quiet immediately and the atmosphere was a little awkward, making them feel ufortable.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the end, it was Shane who broke the silence. He couldn''t stand it any longer and asked, By the way, I heard my assistant mention that you searched for me i n the hospital several times when I was away for a seminar abroad?" He switched the topic. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "What was it about?" Shane looked at her. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds, then answered," It''s nothing important. I just heard that you know who Jacqueline''s sister is. Is it true?" "Where did you hear it from? Shane was shocked. Yvonne didn''t lie to him and answered honestly," From Elliot." "Elliot?" Shane frowned. This man really was infinitely resourceful. Not only did he know that Jacqueline had a sister, but he also knew who her sister was. What else did this man know? "Yes, it''s him. I looked for him, hoping that he''d tell me about Jacqueline''s sister. But he told me to ask you so I went to the hospital twice to look for you," Yvonne smiled and answered. Shane tilted his sses. "What he said is true. I do know who Jacqueline''s sister is, but why do you care s o much? Does this have something to do with you?" Yvonne nodded. "Indeed this has nothing to do with m e. The only reason why I want to know is because I want to help Henry. But I don''t even know how to deal with our rtionship now." "In other words, you don''t wish to know who Jacqueline''s sister is now?" Shane raised his eyebrows. Yvonne hummed and said, "Yes." "It''s good that you don''t want to know. It will not benefit you, but only make you sadder." Shanes frowning eyebrows were eased. Yvonne looked at him puzzledly. "Sad? Why would I b e sad?" "Uh... I was just casually saying it. Dont mind me." Shane waved his hand with an awkward face. Yvonne stared at him deeply for a while, then retracted her gaze. "Right. I thought you were going to say that I''m rted to the Conrad family. "How is that possible?" Shane''s eyes shed slightly. Yvonne took a sip from the cup of water that was in front of her. "I thought so too. If I''m rted to them, its going to make me feel sick." The door of the lounge suddenly opened right after Yvonne finished speaking. Yvonne stopped drinking and looked towards the door. The door was opened and Henry walked in followed by Federick. When Henry realized that Shane was also in the lounge, he narrowed his eyes immediately. "Why are you here?" he asked Shane with a deep voice. Shane stood up while tilting his sses. "I waste, so I asked the servant about your location and Yvonne''s. She told me that both of you were in the lounge so I came and Yvonne was here by herself." Henry obviously didn''t believe what he said and turned to look at Yvonne. Yvonne looked natural, and she stared at him without any guilty conscience. "What he said is true." Henry pursed his thin lips. "You should go, I want to have a word with him." Yvonne looked at him, then looked at Shane again. She picked up her handbag beside her and stood up." Okay, I shall head back to the vi then." After that, she nodded to Shane and left the lounge. She was not interested in what Henry was going to tell Shane. Her priority was to head home immediately and pack her luggage. She had made up her mind to move out and be separated from Henry for the time being. So she didn''t want to waste any more time. After returning to the vi, Yvonne went upstairs straight and carried a suitcase with her when she came down. Sue came back at the same time as her. She saw that Yvonne had changed into her casual clothes and walked downstairs with a suitcase. Her heart skipped a beat. "What are you doing, madam?" Yvonne didn''t want to hide from Sue. So she told her n of moving out. After hearing this, Sue disagreed. "Move out? Where are you going to stay?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids, covered the guilt in her eyes, and replied, "I have a ce. You don''t have to worry." "But it''s not safe outside, you..." "Let her go!" Henry''s voice suddenly came behind and interrupted Sue coldly. Sue and Yvonne looked over their backs at the same time. Henry put one hand in his pocket and walked towards them. He looked tense and gloomy as if he was trying to suppress something. "Sir, what are you talking about? How can you let madam leave?" Sue looked at him disagreeably. Chapter 361 Is It Worth Loving? Chapter 361 Is It Worth Loving? He looked at Yvonne. "Since she wants to leave, theres no need to stop her." 1 "But..." "Thats enough, Sue." This time, it was Yvonne who interrupted Sue. She felt aggrieved and unhappy when she looked at Henry who looked cold. Indeed she wanted to leave, but he didn''t mean to keep her at all. He even said there was no need to stop her, which made her a little unhappy. He should at least be surprised and stop her from leaving! However, there was nothing. Thinking about it, Yvonne was a little angry too. She sniffed and pulled her suitcase to the entrance without looking at Henry. Henry didn''t look at her either. He quietly listened to her footsteps and the rumbling sound of the suitcase. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Click. The door of the vi was closed. Henry finally reacted. He slowly turned around and looked at the empty entrance. His expression was gloomy. "Sir, why did you let madam go?" Sue still didn''t understand what he was thinking. Henry straightened his cuffs and replied faintly, "With our current situation, its better to be separated for a period of time." "But madam lives outside alone. Aren''t you afraid that she might face any danger?" Sue was worried. Henry lowered his eyes. "I''ve arranged for someone to follow her and protect her at any time. She''ll be fine." "Has someone followed madam?" Sue was taken aback and asked quickly, "So, sir, you knew that madam wanted to move out?" Henry pursed his thin lips and didnt answer. In fact, he didn''t know about it until he talked to Shane. Shane was the one who told him about this. He was very angry at first. But after Shane persuaded him, he suppressed his anger and agreed to Yvonne''s idea of moving out temporarily. "Sir," Sue sighed when Henry didn''t speak, "Since you let madam move out, when are you going to bring her back? You both can''t live apart forever, right? After all, both of you haven''t divorced..." "She resents me in her heart. Let her calm down for a while, and then I''ll bring her back again," Henry answered faintly and went upstairs. 2 Sue looked at his back and shook her head. "How long will it be then? How can you be so stubborn? And so is madam. She only remembers her suitcase when she left, but she forgot her handbag!" 1 While murmuring, Sue picked up thedy''s satchel on the sofa and ran after Yvonne. Outside the vi, Yvonne stopped a taxi. Before getting into the taxi, she realized that she forgot her handbag too. Her ID, mobile phone, and wallets were all in the bag. Without these, let alone hailing a taxi, she wouldnt be able to even find a ce to stay. She had no choice but to close the door and let the taxi leave. She nned to return to the vi to get her handbag. The moment she turned around, a ming red sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. The loud road made her almost deaf. She frowned and looked at the car window unhappily, trying to see who had gone too far. After the car window rolled down, a beautiful face that would catch everyones attention showed up and it was also caught in Yvonne''s eyes. It was Elliot. When Yvonne saw him, she rolled her eyes immediately. She should have guessed it was him. Apart from him, she couldn''t think of anyone who would be such a fuss. "Hey hey hey, what''s with your expression?" Elliot took off his sunsses. When he saw Yvonne rolling her eyes, he couldnt help but yell. Yvonne curled her lips. "What''s the matter?" "Im fine, but you..." He looked at the suitcase next to her. "You cant get along with Mr. Lancaster, so you''ve decided to run away from home?" Yvonne didnt overreact when he got it right. She was very calm. Its none of your business." "What are you saying? Since I bumped into you, I can''t just sit back and watch. Where are you going? Let me give you a ride." While speaking, Elliot got out of the car, picked up her suitcase, and put it in his car. 1 Yvonne wanted to stop him and said that she had to g o back to the vi first. Then, Sues voice came from afar, "Madam!" Yvonne turned her head and saw Sues chubby figure running over. She was holding something in her hand and waving it. Yvonne took a closer look and recognized that it was her handbag. "Slow down, Sue." Yvonne stepped forward and held Sue in case she fell. Sueughed and gasped, "Im fine, madam. You forgot t o take your bag. I''m bringing it to you. Here you go." "Thank you, Sue." Yvonne took the bag and slung it over her shoulder. She was just about to go back to get it. She didn''t expect Sue to bring it to her. This was also great as it would save her time and avoid the embarrassment of seeing Henry. After all, she just left the vi arrogantly. If she went back to the vi for a handbag, she really didn''t know how she would to face Henry. "You''re wee, madam. Are you going to get in Mr. Taylors car?" Sue looked at Elliot warily and thought that this man with amazing beauty was not a good man. Elliot noticed that Sue wasn''t happy with him and he smiled carelessly. "I''m Yvonne''s friend. I saw her waiting for a taxi, so I offered her a ride." "He''s right, Sue," Yvonne agreed. There was a sh of surprise in Elliot''s eyes, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. She didnt retort what he said. He thought she would retort it. "Well, thank you, Mr. Taylor." Sue thanked Elliot on Yvonne''s behalf. Elliot shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t mention it. Get in the car quickly. Its getting dark and it looks like it''s going to rain soon." Upon hearing this, Yvonne raised her head and looked at the sky. Indeed the dark clouds were gathered together- it might rain soon. She still needed to look for amodation! With this in mind, Yvonne stopped talking. After saying goodbye to Sue, she opened the passenger''s door and sat in the car. Sue wanted to persuade her not to ride in another man''s car in case there was any danger. However, she remembered that Henry had arranged for someone to protect her, so she gave up the thought of persuading Yvonne to get out of the car. She then stood by the roadside, waved to Yvonne, and watched her leave in Elliot''s car. When the car was out of her sight, Sue turned around t o go back to the vi. She nned to tell Henry about Yvonne getting in Elliot''s car. "Do you believe that Mr. Lancaster will call you soon?" I n the car, Elliot nced at Yvonne from the corner of his eyes and teased her. i Yvonne looked out of the window and replied calmly," Perhaps you''ll be disappointed this time. We''re in the silent treatment. He won''t call me." "Silent treatment?" Elliot''s mouth hooked a little yfully. "This is really strange. Isn''t Mr. Lancaster sorry for what he did? Instead of asking for your forgiveness, he''s giving you the silent treatment. That''s so arrogant of him." "Enough. Stop saying it, will you?" Yvonne pursed her mouth and her tone was a little unhappy. Elliot sneered and said, "I''m not wrong, yet youre still on his side. He obviously refuses to admit his mistake after all this time. Such an egoistic man! Is he really worthy of your love?" 2 After hearing this, Yvonne opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything. "Why didn''t you answer?" Elliot asked her again. Chapter 362 Elliots Apartment Chapter 362 Elliot''s Apartment "There''s nothing much to say. Yvonne lifted her sweater cor, covering her nose and mouth. In fact, she had thought about this question in the past two days and wondered if Henry deserved her love. She still couldn''t find the answer to her thoughts. However, she was deeply concerned about what Elliot said earlier. It was clear that Henry was at fault and h e should''ve felt sorry for her. But he didn''t apologize to her nor did he have the intention of seeking forgiveness. All of these made her feel depressed suddenly. "What are you thinking about? Elliot looked at the distracted Yvonne, somewhat curious. Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing. You can just drop m e off at a hotel." She closed her eyes wearily. Elliot raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Hotel? So you don''t have a ce to stay?" "Yeah, Yvonne answered. 1 The corner of Elliot''s mouth twitched. "You''re really brave to be running away from home without a ce t o stay. Does Mr. Lancaster know about this? "He doesn''t know." Seems like he doesn''t care about you, Elliot chuckled lightly. Yvonne tightened her hands on her leg and said nothing. Elliot clicked his tongue and said, "Forget about the hotel. It''s not safe there. How about I send you over to my ce?" "Your ce? Yvonne widened her eyes and looked at his perfect facial features shockingly. 1 Elliot nodded. "Yes, but dont worry. Its not my vi, but I have an apartment under my name. I usually stay there for a night whenever I''m busy and can''t make it back to the vi. It''s fully furnished with appliances." "This..." Yvonne was moved a little, but she quickly shook her head and declined. "Better not. The apartment is under your name and it must be costly. I can''t afford to pay the rent. Its better for me to stay at a hotel and look for a cheap apartmentter." Elliot couldn''t help butugh after hearing her words. " Youre really cute. Im not asking you to pay the rent. S o don''t worry, it''s gonna be free." "Free?" Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. Are you really that kind?" "Do you think of me as a bad person? Elliot was unhappy. Yvonne coughed awkwardly, "No... Don''t get me wrong, I''m just... "So far, I''ve never done anything bad to you, right?" Elliot interrupted her. Yvonne was shocked, unable to speak. 1 He was right. Ever since the beginning, he had never done anything bad to her. At most, he was just teasing her. Because of this, her impression of him was just alright. "Well, you''ve got nothing to say, so it means that I''m not a bad guy. I''m letting you stay for free because we know each other. I won''t even bother if it''s someone else. Lets go, I''ll take you to my apartment." After talking, he got off the road and drove in the other direction. Yvonne wanted to stop him but didn''t manage to and she was already being taken to his apartment. His apartment was located in the city center, but not i n the same area as Henry. However, it was still a ce for the rich in Vancouver. Click! Elliot switched on the light and it lit up the entire apartment instantly. Only then was Yvonne able to see theyout of the apartment clearly. It was not as big as Henry''s, nor as simple and elegant. The house looked luxurious in every corner-even the disys looked expensive. In short, Yvonne''s first impression of Elliot''s apartment was luxurious but rustic. "Arent you afraid of me stealing your stuff?" Yvonne pointed at a very expensive-looking lighter on the coffee table. Elliot took off his jacket, then sat down andughed heartily, "Suit yourself. These are just knickknacks to me. "Youre loaded." Yvonne also sat down. Elliot poured himself a ss of red wine and swirled it as he asked, "Still not quite up to Mr. Lancaster. Would you like a ss?" Yvonne waved her hand and declined. Elliot shrugged regretfully but didn''t persuade her. Then, he drank the wine alone. After drinking, he picked up his jacket and put it over his arm. "Okay, you can stay here from now on. Ill leave now. Have a good rest." After speaking, he walked to the door. Yvonne followed him, then stopped at the entrance. She looked at him gratefully and nodded. "Elliot, thank you." "Dont worry. I just hope that you''ll treat me better in the future," Elliot said while stroking her hair. Then he turned to walk to the elevator and waved at her. Yvonne watched him enter the elevator. Then she went into the apartment and closed the door. It was Elliots apartment, so she didnt feel like exploring it. She chose a guest room and prepared to rest. It was night time. Outside, it waspletely dark and drizzling. Yvonne took a quick shower and thenid on the bed. Not sure what she was hoping for, she took out her mobile phone. Then started checking all the phone records, WhatsApp, and social media. After checking everything, there were no missed calls nor unread messages. With a wry smile, she put her phone away, feeling annoyed. "What am I anticipating anyway... She knew very well that Henry wouldn''t contact her. But there was still faint hope in her, hoping to see his calls or messages. In the end, there was nothing at all. The angry Yvonne rolled on the bed to vent. 1 After venting, she stopped and looked at the ceiling quietly for a while, listening to the pattering rain outside, and finally calmed down. Her eyes were sore, not knowing how long she had looked at the ceiling. Then, she sighed and switched off the light. She covered her head with the quilt and prepared to sleep. The next day, Yvonne was awakened by the doorbell. She opened her eyes in a daze. When she found herself lying in an unfamiliar room, she was taken aback for a moment. But very soon, she recalled that she had run away from home yesterday and Elliot was the one who took her in. So this was Elliot''s apartment. After shing back tost night''s memories, Yvonne calmed down. Then she yawned and got out of bed to open the door. Elliot stood outside the door with two sets of breakfast. He smiled brightly when he saw her. "Good morning." 1 "Morning," Yvonne smiled at him too and turned sideways to let him enter. After entering the apartment, Elliot put the breakfast o n the table. Then, he talked to her while unpacking." Did you have a good sleep?" Yvonne turned her stiff neck. "It wasn''t too bad. It''s just that the pillows are too low." "There are some pillows in the wardrobe in my room. You can choose a suitable er." Elliot handed her the cutlery. Yvonne was ttered and quickly thanked him. Elliot waved his hand. "You dont need to be so polite t o me. Lets eat." N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Okay... Yvonne nodded, then sat down opposite of him. Neither of them spoke during the meal. It wasn''t until they were done eating that Elliot wiped the corners of his lips gracefully and broke the silence. "I met Mr. Lancasterst night when I went home. Guess where I saw him." Yvonne was wiping her mouth when she stopped instantly after hearing what he said. "Where?" "You still care about him a lot, Elliot teased. Yvonne pursed her lips, not arguing against his words. Elliot didn''t n to hide anything. He put down his napkin, took another sip of coffee, and replied, "At my vi." "What?" Yvonne was stunned, then she blinked and asked hurriedly, "He went to look for you?" Chapter 363 Medicine Delivery Chapter 363 Medicine Delivery "That''s right." Elliot nodded. "Your housekeeper told him about you getting into my car, so he came looking for me." "So... what did he say to you?" Yvonne asked while biting the fork. Elliot rested his chin on his hand and looked at her." What do you expect he''d say?" Yvonne didn''t see thating from him and her eyes flickered. Then, she answered vaguely, "What else can I expect?" "Of course youd expect that he''d ask about your whereabouts and safety." Elliot blinked at her. Yvonne lowered her head. "He... probably wouldnt ask about this." "Ha! You''re wrong." Elliot patted the table. "He did. He asked where I took you to and what I did to you." Yvonne raised her head shockingly. "He did..." "Yes, he asked that. You feel excited, don''t you? Have you ever thought of going back to him?" Elliot leaned o n his chair and looked at her deeply. Yvonne opened her mouth wanting to say something, but his ze made her incapable of saying anything after that. "I won''t go back to him." She turned her head away and answered stubbornly. She couldn''t deceive herself. In fact, there was a moment where she wanted to go back to him. In the end, her agitation caused her to suppress the idea of returning. "Right. Since you''re not going to file a divorce with him, you cant live outside forever," Elliot crossed his arms and saidzily. After hearing this, Yvonne lowered down her eyes and said, "I know. That''s why I''m waiting." "Waiting?" Elliot raised his eyebrows. "Waiting for him toe and pick you up?" Yvonne hummed and said, "To be precise, Im waiting for him toe and apologize to me." She thought about it for a long timest night. She loved Henry and promised the old man that she would not divorce Henry unless he insisted on it. Otherwise, she would be his wife for eternity. Since she was his wife, she would not live separately with him forever. She would have to return home one day. However, she felt resentful of her husband cheating and being framed by another woman. Yet, he didnt apologize to her and was now in a cold war with her. She couldnt figure out how he could be so calm and ignore her feelings. All she ever wanted was very simple: his attitude. Her husband''s cheating was not o f his own will. If he apologized to her, she could let go o f her grievances and return to him because she loved him. But he did not show anything, which was really disappointing. "So when he apologizes, you''ll forgive him and go back to him?" Elliot was able to tell immediately. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne hummed slightly, "Yes. "You''ll be disappointed." Elliot spread his arms. "I think Mr. Lancaster doesn''t seem like someone who will admit to his own mistakes and apologize." "I know, hes too arrogant. He doesnt put down his pride, but he also offends others easily. Thats why Grandpa wanted me to..." Speaking of this, Yvonne suddenly realized something and quickly stopped talking. Then she had a sip of her milk from the side. Even though she stopped her words in time, Elliot still caught the trace of annoyance in her eyes. He squinted his eyes and asked inadvertently, "Why d o you stop? What did Master Lancaster ask you?" "It''s nothing," Yvonne smiled perfunctorily, "Grandpa asked to look after him, but obviously I''m letting him down." 1 "Is that so..." Elliot dragged the sentence out while lowering his eyelids to hide his thoughts. Yvonne didn''t notice him acting weird, so she put down the milk and asked, "By the way, what else did Henry say after asking you those questions?" "Nothing else. He was very grateful to me after knowing that I didn''t do anything to you and even arranged a ce for you to stay." Elliot changed his expression and smiled charmingly. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "I dont believe you. He wouldn''t be thankful to you." "Tsk. Forget about it if you don''t trust me. Anyway, he only asked me about these things. He left after he knew that you''re with me." "Thats all?" Yvonnes face stiffened a little. Elliot nodded. "Yup, thats all." Yvonne clenched her palms, feeling distressed and obscure. That was all he asked? Was he not worried about her safety? Didn''t he always dislike seeing her walking closely with other men? After knowing that she was staying a t Elliots apartment, he was not angry at all? Seeing Yvonne''s face filled with anger, Elliot leaned forward and asked with interest, "What''s the matter?" Yvonne leaned back a little, trying to keep a distance from him. "Nothing. Your phone is ringing." "Oh!" Elliot moved back calmly and took his mobile phone out of his pocket. After seeing the caller ID, his eyebrows frowned and he became serious. Yvonne looked at him with surprise. She was curious about the caller, but she didn''t ask. After all, they were just friends, so she was not in the position to question him. She then got up from her chair to clean the table. Then, she washed the cutlery in the kitchen and left the living room for Elliot to answer the call. She did not spend much time washing their dishes. Yvonne wasn''t sure if Elliot had ended the call. She did not want to walk out and disturb him, so she waited quietly against the cold wall. After waiting for a few minutes, she heard the door suddenly close. Then, she looked out puzzledly and saw there was no one in the living room. Only then did she realize it was the sound Elliot made when he left. "He left!" Yvonne muttered when she came out of the kitchen. Although she didn''t know why Elliot left, it was a good thing for her that he was gone. Since she was a married woman, it wasn''t too good for her to be alone with another man under the same roof for a long time. She didnt n to stay here forever. She was thinking of staying for two days and looking for another house t o move into within these two days. The doorbell suddenly rang when she was thinking. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and looked over at the door. She wondered if Elliot was back again. With that thought in her mind, Yvonne didn''t ask who the person was. She got up from the sofa and walked straight up to open the door. To her surprise, it wasn''t Elliot who was outside the door, but Henry. "You... Before Yvonne finished speaking, Henry walked past her directly and entered the apartment. Yvonne frowned slightly after seeing hime in without greeting her. She didn''t chase him out, but she closed the door and followed him. She looked at the tall and big man and asked faintly," Why are you here? Henry nced through the apartment calmly. His face didn''t look too good. "You forgot your medicine, so Sue asked me to deliver it to you." With that, he threw something at her. Upon seeing this, Yvonne hurriedly caught it. When she saw that, she realized that it was her medicine that she took to regte her bone marrow. "Why did Sue ask you to bring this over?" Yvonne held the medicine and narrowed her eyes suspiciously." I''ve stopped taking this medicine for a long time now and Sue knows about it too. Why would she ask you to bring it to me still?" Chapter 364 Female Companion Chapter 364 Female Companion She had stopped taking this medicine ever since she underwent IVF and Sue agreed to it. So, she would never send it over. Therefore, this medicine was... "It was your idea to send this over, right? Why?" Yvonne stared at Henry. Henry didn''t expect that she would be able to guess it correctly. His eyes trembled. "There''s no reason." He was worried after knowing that she was staying in Elliot''s apartment. Hence, he used this as an excuse toe over and take a look. "I see. Since there''s no valid reason, you may leave now. This is Mr. Taylor''s apartment and it''ll be inappropriate for you to stay here for too long." Yvonne drove him away unhappily. Henry frowned. "You know that this apartment belongs to Elliot too. How can you stay here in peace then?" "I''m not staying here with a peace of mind. I''m just staying for two nights and I''ll move out after this," Yvonne said lightly. After hearing this, Henry rxed his eyebrows a little. "Where are you heading to?" "I''m not sure, I''m still looking," Yvonne answered while she sat down. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Pack your things." "What?" Yvonne looked at him puzzledly. He exined with a stern face, "I will not stop you if you want to stay outside, but that doesn''t mean you can stay in another man''s ce. I''ll forget aboutst night, but you can''t do this anymore. You should move back to my apartment now." "I dont want to!" Yvonne refused directly. Henry was taken aback for a moment. "Give me a reason!" Yvonne looked into his eyes fearlessly. "I moved out of the vi because I want to be separated from you temporarily so we can both calm down. How can I calm down if I move back to your apartment full of your presence?" Henry hadnt expected this reason. His face became stern instantly. "How long do you need to calm down?" "I don''t know." Yvonne looked away. She stared at the carpet under her feet and replied with a bewildered expression, "It depends on your attitude." "What do you mean?" Henry squinted his eyes. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Since you don''t understand, then you should head back and think about it." She chased him out once again. Henry was rather unhappy seeing how badly she wanted him to leave. He turned and walked to the door. Yvonne was upset to see him leave so decisively. She stood up and shouted from behind, "Wait!" Henry stopped and turned his body slightly to look at her. She took a breath, clenched her fists, and asked, "Is there nothing else other than sending the medicine over?" "What do you want me to do?" Henry asked instead of answering her. Yvonne bit her lower lip and did not speak for a long time. Of course, she wanted him to say that he was here to bring her back or to apologize to her. But he didn''t get what she meant at all. He had to ask her about it. She was really angry and upset at the same time. It was obvious that he was the one who made the mistake. Shouldn''t he apologize to her? How could he not know and need her to remind him instead? 1 She didn''t even want to remind him. Thinking of this, Yvonne closed her eyes tiredly. When she opened her eyes again, she was finally calm. "It''s nothing. You may leave now, I don''t want to see you." This sentence agitated Henry and he didn''t want to leave anymore. He turned around. "Don''t want to see m e? Yvonne Frey, who do you want to see then?" Yvonne didn''t know why he was angry and she didn''t bother to find out the reason. She turned her head away, not wanting to look at him. "Don''t bother. After all, it will not be you. Instead of arguing with me, you might as well think about what you should do to save our rtionship. Henry Lancaster, do you want to get a divorce?" Henry''s pupils shrank and his face darkened. "You want a divorce?" "I didn''t say that and I''ve promised Grandpa that I won''t get a divorce. So I will not be the one to initiate the divorce, but if you want to..." "That''s impossible!" Henry stopped her abruptly and said solemnly, "I will not get a divorce!" Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s heart softened a little. But soon, she restored her calmness. "Since you don''t want a divorce, you should head back to think of a solution, especially what''s between Jacqueline and you. Come to me again after you have thought it through." After speaking, she pushed him out of the door and mmed it. The entire process was smooth and quick without any hups. Henry looked at the closed door in front of him. His mouth was set in a grim line and the anger was surging in his heart. "This woman..." 1 He had never expected that there would be a day where Yvonne didn''t want to see him and even chase him out of the house in disgust. But he didn''t lose his temper this time. His mind was filled with her words. She was right. He should think carefully about how to save their cold marriage. His initial n was to have a good talk with her after the old man''s funeral. He wanted to get her forgiveness and reconcile with her. But after Joe told him about what Jacqueline said, he dispelled the thought of talking to Yvonne. He wasn''t sure if he had slept with Jacqueline. Everything could only be determined after two months to see whether Jacqueline was pregnant or not. If Jacqueline was pregnant, he wouldn''t keep the child. However, if she was not pregnant, this might be proof that he did not sleep with Jacqueline and he could tell Yvonne that there was nothing between Jacqueline and him. 2 Besides, he wanted to use Jacqueline to look for Dominic and the enemies of the Lancaster family who were hiding in the dark these two months. He didn''t want to drag it out any longer. He must eliminate all these potential dangers in two months. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Thinking of this, cold light burst out of Henry''s dark eyes and he left the ce. Inside the apartment, Yvonne looked through the peephole and saw him leave. She was relieved but upset at the same time. She couldn''t help getting angry and kicked the shoe rack at the side. She then muttered sarcastically, "I''m not sure if you really don''t understand or if you''re just pretending. All I want is for you to apologize and you can''t even do it, ha..." She smiled helplessly and went into the guest room. In the evening, Elliot came again with a bouquet of flowers. ttered, Yvonne took the flowers. "Why are you giving this to me suddenly?" "I saw it when I passed by, so I got it. And there''s a favor that I''d like to ask from you," Elliot said with his palms together. Yvonne put the flowers aside. "What is it?" "There''s an auction tonight and I need a femalepanion. I thought of you." Yvonne hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then, what does the femalepanion do?" "You do nothing and just stay by my side," Elliot replied. Yvonne nodded and agreed to it. "I got it. Let''s take this as gratitude for letting me stay here for a while." "I''m not expecting you to repay me for letting you stay here. I''m happy but also surprised that you actually agreed to be my femalepanion. I thought you''d reject me," Elliot chuckled. Yvonne poured him a ss of water. "Well, you''ve helped me a lot other than letting me stay here. So I should lend you a hand as well. Anyway, it''s just being your femalepanion and nothing overboard, so I will not reject. Then... should we go now?" She looked at him. Chapter 365 The Conrads Company Chapter 365 The Conrads'' Company Elliot said, "I''ll take you to the stylist first." "I''ll go get my bag then." Yvonne turned and went back to the room, but just after she left, he stopped her. "Mr. Lancaster might attend the auction too. Is that okay?" "Henry will be there too?" Yvonne was shocked. Elliot chuckled, "I''m just saying there''s a possibility, but hell most probably be there." 1 He would most probably be there... Yvonne was silent, and she suddenly regretted the fact that she agreed to be his date for the auction. Henry never liked seeing her with other men, so if he saw her attending the event as Elliot''s date, he might d o something. "Why didn''t you tell me this in the first ce?" Yvonne pinched the bridge of her nose restlessly. Elliot said, "I just remembered." "Really?" Yvonne didn''t believe him. Elliot opened his eyes wide. "Really! Look at the sincerity in my eyes!" As he was speaking, he started blinking his eyes and seeing him like that with his beautiful face, he looked dreamlike and it was hard not to believe him. Yvonne was fascinated by his beauty, and the suspicion in her heart immediately disappeared. She scratched her head as she was dumbfounded. " Whatever. He can do whatever he wants." "You don''t mind if he sees us attending the event as a couple? I think you were rethinking the fact that you said yes to me." Elliot crossed his arms and looked at her. Yvonne waved her hand. "I felt a little bit of regret, but I promised you already so I cant go back on my words. Now just give me two minutes, Ill go get changed." Yvonne then went straight into her room. A few minutester, she changed her clothes and got her bag. Elliot took a few nces and circled around her before whistling, "Not bad, your style seems to be better now." Yvonne smiled, "Thank you, others have said the same about my style." "Who?" Elliot asked. Yvonne''s smile froze for a second and she shook her head. "No one. Now let''s go." "Okay, I won''t ask anymore but I could probably guess who it is." Elliot shrugged. The corner of her mouth twitched and she did not say anything before she followed him out of the apartment. It was almost nine o''clock when her styling was done. Yvonne got out of the car and stood in front of it, while looking curiously at the auction venue. She thought that the auction would be held in a hotel just like thest charity auction, but it was the largest entertainment club in Vancouver. It was her first time here, and she was intrigued. She was turning her head and looking around. Finally, Elliot held her head with one hand, and lowered his voice to remind her, "Stop looking around. It''s been three years since you''ve been married to Henry. Why are you acting like a hayseed that hasn''t seen the world?" Yvonne rolled her eyes as she heard this. "I haven''t been here before, but I''ve always heard about how luxurious and thrilling this ce is, so I can''t help but look around." "You can look around after we get in. Don''t embarrass me out here," Elliot reminded her. Yvonne pouted and said, "Fine, I get it." "Okay, now let''s go." Elliot offered his arm. Yvonne knew what it meant and that she was his date now, so she naturally took his arm and walked with him towards the club. 1 After entering the club, a staff member was distributing masks. Yvonne just realized that the auction would require everyone to wear a mask. However, this was actually a good thing for her, because when she just came in, she had already met many acquaintances in the industry. She was afraid that they would recognize her. After all, she was Henry''s wife, but she was here with another man. It would make people think that she was cheating on Henry. With the mask, she did not have to worry about people recognizing her. After thinking about it, Yvonne released Elliot''s arm and quickly put on the mask. When Elliot saw her wearing the mask excitedly, he could not help raising his eyebrows. "Do you like stuff like this?" "Huh?" Yvonne did not quite get what he meant. 1 Elliot thought he was right so he touched his chin and thought for a few seconds. "I never thought youd actually like these things. I''ll let you send a box when you get back." "What?" Yvonne finally understood and she denied it.'' No I dont! I don''t want you to send it to me either. Anyway, please find a seat and sit down quickly. The auctions about to begin." "What''s the hurry? Go and say hello to everyone first," Elliot said as he walked towards the crowd in front of him slowly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. As his date, Yvonne had no choice but to walk behind him. She originally wanted to apany Elliot to the auction and go back early in case Henry actually came and they ran into him. He was at ease and not anxious at all though. He didn''t even worry about what might happen if she met Henry. "I hope that Henry will note!" Yvonne thought to herself helplessly as she stared at Elliot''s back. Ten minutester, Elliot finally finished greeting some of the attendees. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "The auction has started, so should we go in now?" "Yes." Elliot nced at his watch and nodded. They walked towards the auction venue and when they arrived, the auction venue was almost full and the atmosphere was serious. Elliot chose to sit in thest row and Yvonne sat next t o him. After looking around, she asked in a low voice," Is there any special meaning to this auction? Why do I feel like the atmosphere is a little weird?" "Youre quite observant," Elliot looked at her in surprise with his almond-shaped eyes. Yvonne straightened her back. "So am I right?" "Partly, but it doesn''t have any special meaning. Everyone''s here for the Conrads''pany," Elliot said while crossing his legs. Yvonne was very sensitive to the word "Conrad," and especially so when she heard that this auction was rted to Jacqueline''spany. Her expression became very serious. "The Conrads'' company? So one o f the items theyre about to auction is the Conrads''pany?" "Yes, you''re right. It''s the Conrads''pany," Elliot smiled and winked at her. Yvonne almost stood up as she was startled, but she pinched her thigh so hard so that she would not go astray. "How could the Conrads''pany be auctioned? I never heard that they went bankrupt!" She was eager to know what was going on. "Who said that apany can only be auctioned when it goes bankrupt? So here''s another situation. When thepany doesn''t want to operate anymore and they want to sell at the highest possible price, they would be auctioned so that everyone canpete. This is probably the reason why theirpany is at this auction," Elliot exined. Yvonne was silent for a few seconds. "They were doing fine, so why would Dominic Conrad think about selling thepany?" "Who knows? Anyway, on the 15th ofst month, the auction house announced the Conradpany auction," Elliot replied indifferently. Yvonne frowned, "On the 15th ofst month?" Wasnt that the day after Dominic Conrad was released on bail? That said... Henry knew that thepany was going t o be auctioned very early on? If that was the case, he would definitelye to this auction. So was he here? Chapter 366 Henrys Location Chapter 366 Henry''s Location As Yvonne thought about this, she hurriedly looked around to search for Henry''s location. N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, the lighting of the venue was very dark, and everyone in the room had masks on their faces so she could not tell which one was Henry. "Are you looking for Mr. Lancaster?" Elliot saw Yvonne searching for something and after thinking for a while, he knew who she was looking for. Yvonne did not lie to him either, she confessed, "Well, the Conradpany is going to be auctioned so hed definitelye, but I havent found him yet." "That''d be easy," Elliot said and pped his hands. A staff member in a servers uniform immediately appeared behind him. "Sir, how may I help you?" "Is Mr. Lancaster of the Lancaster Grouping?" Elliot asked. Yvonne looked at him dumbfoundedly, and she suddenly felt stupid. 1 She could have just asked the organizer about Henry''s location, but she just stupidly looked around to search for him. So stupid! "Mr. Lancaster''s here already," the staff replied respectfully. "Then where''s his current location?" Elliot asked again. The staff member pointed to a seat in the front row and quickly retracted his hand. Elliot smiled and nodded, "I see, thank you." "You are wee, sir." The staff bowed slightly and stepped back. Yvonne looked at Elliot. "Which seat did he point to? I didn''t quite see it." "The one in the middle of the first row is Mr. Lancaster, " Elliot told her. As soon as Yvonne heard it, she immediately looked towards the first row. This time she had Henry''s exact location, and she saw him there indeed. He was sitting with his back facing towards her, and h e was several rows away. Although she could not see his face, she could tell from the familiar back that it was Henry, and the one o n his left was Joe. "Mr. Lancaster probably came here to bid for the Conradspany," Elliot said suddenly, touching his chin. Yvonne nced at him and set her eyes on Henry''s back. "Youre probably here for that too." "You knew?" Elliot raised his eyebrows. Yvonne pouted and exined, "When you mentioned thepany just now, your eyes seemed a little different. So I had a feeling you came here for this tonight." Elliot smiled, "Youre actually observing me. That''s right, my intention is the same as Mr. Lancaster, and that is for the Conrads''pany. Winning thepany will make our group go further." "So you must win thepany tonight?" Yvonne asked. Elliot stretched his back. "Not necessarily. If Mr. Lancaster hadn''te, the Conrads''pany wouldve been in my pocket already. But now that he''s also there, the chances of me winning the auction are obviously much smaller. How about you go and help m e persuade Mr. Lancaster so that he can give up the Conrads''pany?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Are you kidding me? What should I say? Also, I''m still giving him the silent treatment, so you should just have a fairpetition with him." "Tsk, what a heartless woman!" Elliot propped his head up. "You secretly wish for Mr. Lancaster to get thepany, dont you?" He was right and Yvonne coughed awkwardly, "Um... Anyway, he''s still my husband, so..." "Forget it. No matter what, Mr. Lancaster is the most important thing in your heart." Elliot was a little unhappy. Yvonne''s eyes drooped because it was true that no matter what, Henry was the most important person in her heart. Even if he made a mistake and broke her heart, he was the one she cared about the most as long as she still loved him. Thus, she certainly hoped that he could get thepany just as he wished. As Yvonne thought about this, she raised her gaze and stared at Henry''s back. Maybe because she was staring too intently, but Henry became vaguely aware of it. He subconsciously turned his head and looked back to see a woman staring at him. The woman was wearing a red dress with a delicate fox mask on her face. Although he could not see her face, she felt familiar. "Yvonne!" Henry narrowed his eyes and muttered her name in a deep voice. Although Yvonne could not hear what he was saying, the look in his eyes surprised her. Her heart was beating fast and she quickly avoided eye contact. Elliot noticed her abnormal state and asked subconsciously, "What''s wrong?" "Henry!" Yvonne lowered her head and whispered, "He seems to recognize me." "Mr. Lancaster saw you?" Elliot was slightly surprised. Yvonne nodded. "Maybe I stared at him for too long, and since he''s always been vignt, he actually noticed." Elliot could not help but smile, "Isn''t this a good thing? If he didn''t recognize you, youd be sad." "A good thing?!" Yvonne rolled her eyes anxiously. "If h e recognizes me, hell definitely recognize you, and he can definitely tell that Im here as your date. I dont know what he might do." "So you''re actually worried about me?" Elliot leaned closer to her. Yvonne pushed his face away. "You''re thinking too much. I''m just worried about myself. Anyway, do me a favor and check if hes still looking at me?" 1 "Okay, let me take a look." Elliot looked towards the first row. Two secondster, he calmly looked back, "Well, I''m pretty sure that he did recognize us, and hes still staring at us now. His expression doesn''t seem too good." 1 Yvonne put her hand on her forehead. "I knew it... I need to go to the washroom!" She wanted to wash her face and calm herself down s o that she could deal with Henryter. Since Henry had recognized her and Elliot, he would definitely look for her after the auction was over. "Do you want me to go with you?" Elliot asked. Yvonne waved her hand. "No need. Don''t you want to bid for thepany? It''s the next item up for auction. You can stay here and I can go by myself. After that, she got up and left the auction hall quietly. In the bathroom, Yvonne stood in front of the sink and took two handfuls of cold water and sshed it on her face. She shivered because of the icy water, but it also calmed her restless heart. She looked at herself in the mirror and her face looked exhausted even with makeup on. There were some faint dark circles under her eyes and she looked like she had no energy at all. "That won''t work!" Yvonne muttered, then she took a paper towel out from her purse to dry the water on her face before putting on some lipstick. She then took a closer look at herself and after feeling better about herself, she put her mask back on as she was about to leave the bathroom and return to the auction hall. However, just as she walked out of the bathroom, a figure suddenly appeared from her right. The figure moved quickly and before she could see who it was, the figure grabbed her wrist and pushed her back against the wall forcefully. She was startled and when she was just about to scream, a big hand suddenly covered her mouth and whispered, "Don''t scream!" The familiar voice and smell of men''s perfume took Yvonne by surprise. She did not expect that the figure holding her would b e him! Henry! Chapter 367 Forced Kiss Chapter 367 Forced Kiss When she realized that it was Henry and not somebody dangerous, Yvonne felt relieved but she started feeling a little angry. Why did he try to hold her against her will out of nowhere? She almost thought that she was getting kidnapped again! "Mm!" Yvonne stared at Henry with her two almond-shaped eyes, and motioned for him to let her go. Henry saw her fuming eyes and pursed his thin lips a s he removed the hand that was covering her mouth. However, his body was still pressed against her, pushing her against the wall without even budging. Yvonne took a big breath andined, "What''re you doing? You almost scared me to death!" "Are you here as Elliot''s date?" Henry asked in a deep voice. Yvonne''s eyes flickered and did not deny it. "Yes!" "How can you be his date? Yvonne, don''t you forget that you''re married!" Henry clenched his cheeks, a sign that he was suppressing his anger. Yvonne obviously heard the anger in his tone, and she could not help but sigh. She knew it would be like this when he recognized them. "I haven''t forgotten, but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Elliot has helped me many times. I''m just here as his date to apany him to an auction. So what?" Yvonne looked at Henry and spoke to him with a cold voice. Henryughed angrily, "So what? You''re my wife and you dont think keeping other menpany is wrong? Yvonne, what am I to you?" Yvonne rubbed her temples. "Are you ming me for not attending this auction as your date?" Henry pressed his thin lips even tighter and he didn''t answer. Yvonneughed lightly, "Don''t you think you''re being unreasonable for ming me? Have you even told me about this auction? Have you told me that you want m e to apany you to this auction? You didn''t do any of that, so how dare you me this on me!" "Even if I didn''t, that''s not a valid reason for you to be someone else''s date!" Henry growled. Yvonne took a deep breath as she tried to suppress her emotions and replied calmly, "Im here as Elliot''s date to thank him for all the help he''s given me, that''s all." "You dont think it means anything, but what about Elliot? Does he think so too?" Henry was still mad. Yvonne held her forehead. "What else would he think? The rtionship between me and Elliot is completely innocent. Instead of trying to figure out what I do with Elliot, you should just think about all the things I told you this morning. So have you figured out how to solve our rtionship problems?" When Henry heard her, his brows furrowed. When Yvonne saw that he remained silent, she felt like she understood something and started laughing a t herself. "I guess you havent figured it out. If that''s the case, then you should continue thinking about it. I should go back now." "Go back to meet Elliot?" Henry grabbed her arm and refused to let her go. Yvonne red at him. "Let me go!" Henry did not let go, but held her tighter instead. "I won''t let you go back to Elliot." "I''m his date!" "From this moment on, you are no longer his date." "Theres no use telling me that, you should go and tell Elliot instead and see if he agrees!" Yvonne looked at him. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Yvonne, are you just trying t o make me angry?" Yvonne sneered, "I don''t have the time to do that. You''re the one whos holding me and questioning me." After that, she shook his hand off and pushed him away before walking past him. When Henry saw her leave without hesitation and it was to look for other men, his anger started boiling up. He clenched his fists and then strode forward to catch up. When he finally caught up with Yvonne, he grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back against the wall of the corridor. She bumped her back and grunted. She frowned and she was suddenly enraged as she stared at the man. " Henry, you don''t..." She was not done talking to him yet but her lips were sealed by the man, and what was left to say had already been swallowed by him. Yvonne did not expect Henry to kiss her suddenly and she was taken aback. Her eyes widened, and for a long time, she was stuck in a daze. When she realized what was going on, the man had already given her several deep kisses. "Mm..." Yvonne tried to escape and she raised both arms as she struggled to push the man away. However, after being pushed by her just now, he was already prepared. When she pushed him again, he grabbed her wrist and held it up above her head against the wall to hold her down, So, she could not struggle, and he could do whatever he wanted. If this happened in the past, Yvonne would just give u p struggling if she met a man this strong and stubborn. But now she would not do that because when he kissed her, she could not help but think about the picture Jacqueline sent. The marks on him and Jacqueline in the picture still bothered her. She even wondered if he had kissed Jacqueline the way he kissed her. "rgh!" Yvonne suddenly felt her stomach churning and she felt nauseous. When Henry noticed it, he was stunned and he immediately let go of her. ''What''s wrong?" There was a hint of tension in his tone. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne stretched out a hand to beckon him not to get close, and she slowly crouched down as she leaned against the wall, but her nausea got even worse. Henry''s expression became tense when he saw that. " Whats wrong? Let me take you to the hospital!" He was going to hug her when he said that. Yvonne was like a frightened animal as she stretched out her hands to stop him. She tried to hold in the nausea she was feeling. "I''m fine. I just think that your kiss made me feel ufortable." "Ufortable?" Henry''s expression changed slightly. After seeing the disgust in her eyes, he suddenly understood everything. She hated him so much that she even thought his kiss was disgusting? "Yvonne!" Henry was furious. He gritted his teeth and called out her name as he looked at her coldly. "Does m y kiss make you want to throw up?" Yvonne stood up, "Yes. Every time I think about the fact that you may have kissed Jacqueline before, I feel ufortable and sick. You know that I hate Jacqueline and I despise her, so how can I possibly ept it? My own husband kissing the woman I hate the most." Henry''s eyelids drooped, covering the look in his eyes. "I''ve never kissed her." He had never kissed Jacqueline, and he never would. Yvonne took a step back in disbelief. "How do you prove that? In that picture, the marks on your body were so obvious..." "Sometimes, what you see isnt necessarily real. Everything can be faked!" Henry interrupted her in a deep voice. Yvonne opened her mouth and was about to say something, but there was a sudden apuse coming from behind her. "Mr. Lancaster, the fact that you angered the old man t o death because of your infidelity is now known by everyone in the circle. Dont you think its ridiculous for you to say that your infidelity might be fake?" Elliot pped as he walked over. Chapter 368 An Eye For An Eye Chapter 368 An Eye For An Eye Henry looked at him with his dark eyes. "Get lost!" Elliot pretended not to hear and smiled at Henry to provoke him. "Mr. Lancaster, this ce doesnt belong to you so you dont have the right to make me leave. "Enough!" Yvonne pulled Elliot''s sleeve. "Don''t mess with him. It does you no good." "Are you concerned about me?" Elliot smiled at her. Yvonne frowned, "Seriously? By the way, why are you here? Is the auction over?" "Yeah, the auction is over. I came to look for you since you haven''t returned but I didn''t expect to hear some interesting things." Elliot nced at Henry with a smile. "No wonder. So you won the Conradpany?" Yvonne nodded and asked. Elliot sighed with regret pretentiously, "I can''t win against Mr. Lancaster." "What do you mean?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment, then she finally understood. She opened her mouth slightly, "You...didn''t get thepany?" "Yes, it was sold to the special assistant next to Mr. Lancaster." Elliot spread his hands. Henry looked at the two of them talking andpletely ignoring him. There was rage in his eyes." Are you guys done?" His voice was as cold as the ice on a snow-capped mountain. Yvonne knew that Henry had reached his limits so she should not talk to Elliot any more. She looked away and said, "Were done." "Since you''re done,e back with me!" Henry reached out for her. Yvonne nced at his hand and shook her head as she stepped back. "Sorry, I wont go back with you!" "Yes, Mr. Lancaster." Elliot moved a step to the right to protect Yvonne who was standing behind him and looked at Henry with a yful smile. "Although you''re husband and wife and I shouldn''t interfere with your affairs, Yvonne lives with me now and she''s also my date for this event. I have an obligation to help her solve her problems. Since she doesn''t want to go back with you, you shouldn''t force her then. You can go back by yourself." What Elliot said had undoubtedly stirred Henry and it made him even colder. His sullen gaze swept across Elliot and he finally fixated it on Yvonne''s face. "Yvonne, I''ll ask you again, are you sure you dont want to go back?" When Yvonne heard his question, her heart trembled and she felt a little uneasy. She felt like giving in subconsciously. However, she thought about the fact that he had not admitted his mistake with Jacqueline, so she suppressed her anxiety and nodded stiffly. "Yes, I won''t go back with you. Before youe up with a solution to our current situation, I think it''s better for u s not to see each other so we can both calm down first. " 1 After that, she made up her mind and stopped looking at him as she walked past him. But shortly after, she stopped again, and she did not look back. "When you have a solution, just call me and Ille meet you. Goodbye!" She grasped the strap of her purse on her shoulders and left once again. Elliot whistled, "Tsk, Mr. Lancaster. It must be depressing to be alone, huh?" Henry looked at him like he was about to murder him. "You have a death wish?" Elliot chuckled fearlessly, "Come on, Mr. Lancaster. You can threaten others, but certainly not me. My life i s in my own hands and only mine. No one else has the right to change that, not even my own father, so neither can you! Also, Mr. Lancaster, Yvonne is going t o be mine!" "She''s going to be yours?" Henry sneered, "Who do you think you are? She''s my wife, and she has me in her heart. Youll never have her, and I won''t let you have her, so you''d better stay away from her." "Mr. Lancaster, it seems like you still haven''t taken my words to heart. Like I said, threats are of no use to me, and what I said earlier was not a discussion, but an announcement." Elliot''s expression also turned cold and he no longer looked like his giddy self. He was back to his true nature. "You won''t be able to do it!" Henry looked at him. Elliot said softly, "Well, you can just wait and see, Mr. Lancaster. I can assure you, even if Yvonne''s your wife now and she has you in her heart, I''ve a thousand ways to get her to divorce you, or even forget about you. Do you believe me?" Henry realized something as he heard this. His pupils suddenly shrank. "What''re you going to do to her?" Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elliot broke into an evil smile. "You can probably tell what I''m going to do, but don''t worry, it''s just my final way out. I won''t do it to her until I have to. After all, I d o love her more than you do." "You love her?" Henry''s temples bulged and he grabbed Elliot by his cor. "What makes you think you can talk about love?!" "Why cant I?" Elliot sneered coldly as he pulled himself back and looked at Henry sarcastically. "I think I''m actually more qualified than you, Mr. Lancaster. At least I know that loving someone means not making her sad all the time and to give her enough sense of security. Did you give her all of that?" Henry trembled as he clenched his fists and did not speak. The corners of Elliot''s mouth curved even more. "You can''t deny it, right? Because you haven''t given her enough sense of security and you''ve been making her sad, you can''t deny all that. You even had sex with other women, and didn''t even apologize or give her an exnation. Do you still think youre good enough to b e her husband, Mr. Lancaster?" "Thats not up to you to question!" Henry yelled. "Are you embarrassed?" Elliotughed mockingly, "I guess so, since no men would act like you, Mr. Lancaster. You clearly made a mistake but you don''t even feel a sense of guilty conscience. I suddenly realized that Yvonne was blind for falling in love with an arrogant and egotistical man like you. She was destined to be hurt." "What do you even know? Do you think I dont know that shes waiting for me to apologize? I know it all, but I have my own reasons for not doing it." At this point, Henry seemed to think of something and he clenched his teeth. However, Elliot was not surprised to hear what he just said. Instead, he looked at him even more sarcastically. "Reason? Your so-called reason is nothing more than a pretense that you''re trying to protect her. You didn''t apologize to her and deliberately made her angry so that she wouldn''t forgive you, and you could treat her coldly so that the public would think that this was just a broken marriage, right?" Henry red at him. "You..." "Youd like to know how I know about all your tricks?" Elliot folded his arms and smiled with disdain. "With your emotional intelligence, Mr. Lancaster, just a little thinking would be enough to figure out what you''re trying to do. You agreed with Yvonne moving out of the Lancaster''s residence so that your enemies would think that your rtionship was broken. This way, your enemies wouldn''t hurt her and you think that this would protect her. Hah..." Elliot blew his nails. "It''s extremely absurd. This is just your self-righteousness. You never even considered that maybe Yvonne doesn''t want your protection. But I get it, you don''t care about her feelings at all because of your arrogance and pride. You treat her like she''s a puppet, so..." "Shut up!" Henry interrupted him coldly, "What do you mean I treat her like a puppet?" Chapter 369 Illegitimate Child Chapter 369 Illegitimate Child "Did I say anything wrong?" Elliot sneered, "You treat Yvonne as an essory, so you never care about her feelings. You subconsciously think that she should follow the route you nned for her. You think you''re doing it for her good, but you never think about what she wants. I think she doesn''t want it." Upon hearing this, Henry''s heart trembled. He couldn''t deny that he didn''t ask Yvonne and decided on his n to protect her in this way. Was he wrong? Elliot noticed that Henry had some self-doubt and he narrowed his eyes for a moment. "Alright, Mr. Lancaster. I''ve told you so much. I''m afraid Yvonne has gone far away. I should look for her and bring her back safely since I was the one who brought her here. So, Mr. Lancaster, I''ll make a move first." He turned around, waved to Henry, and left. Elliot found Yvonne waiting outside the auction hall. H e went over quickly. "Have you waited for a long time?" Yvonne looked at him. "What did you tell him?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "You mean Mr. Lancaster?" Elliot teased her. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Of course. Who else am I asking about?" "Haha. I''m just kidding." Elliot waved his hand airily." I didn''t tell him much. I just let him know how low his EQ is. Besides, I also hinted to him to apologize to you. But I''m not sure if he can figure that out ande to you." Yvonne lowered her eyes when she heard this. "I don''t think it''s going to happen." "Oh?" Elliot raised his eyebrows. "Why?" Yvonne shook her head. "I know him too well. He''s just too arrogant and he will not give in." "If that''s the case, does that mean you''ll never get his apology and both of you will never be reconciled?" Elliot''s eyes rolled slightly. Yvonne didn''t notice that. She lowered her head and gave a wry smile. "I''m not sure either." "Tsk. Your rtionship is so intricate. I''d just get a divorce if I were you," Elliot said unintentionally. Yvonne immediately disagreed. "No. I promised Grandpa that I will not get a divorce." 1 "Why can''t you do that? Master Lancaster is a smart guy. How can he make such a silly request? Isn''t he binding you on purpose?" Elliot asked tentatively. Yvonne was so immersed in the sadness of the old man''s death that she didn''t notice he was deceiving her. Yvonne rubbed her cheeks and replied tiredly," I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." "It''s that secretive?" Elliot''s eyes shed. Yvonne sighed, "It''s not secretive, it''s about a very important thing. So I can''t tell you." She didn''t n to tell anyone about the shares, including Henry. Unless Henry faced a situation like what Grandpa mentioned, she would tell him and take out the shares for him to make aeback. 1 If nothing happened, she would keep the shares deep down in her heart and be the most mysterious shareholder of the Lancaster Group until their child was born. Then, she would transfer the shares to the child. But looking at their current situation, they probably had to postpone their n of having a child till God knows when. Thinking of this, Yvonne touched her belly with her pale eyes, looking depressed. Elliot looked at her, then touched his chin. "Forget about it since youre not saying it. Does Mr. Lancaster know about the promise you made with Master Lancaster about the divorce?" Yvonne shook her head lightly. "I didn''t tell him. 2 "I see," Elliotughed with a hint of gloat in his tone. '' Even Mr. Lancaster doesn''t know about it, so I feel equal now." "What does this have to do with you?" Yvonne rolled her eyes and looked at him. 1 Elliot wiped the corners of his mouth in a meaningful way. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just happy to see that Mr. Lancaster is unhappy. Well, we should head back now." Yvonne hummed and followed him to the exit. ''Does that mean you wasted a trip today? Elliot squinted his eyes. "No, at least I caught Mr. Lancaster''s joke. So it''s not a wasted trip. I''ll just tell m y father that we didn''t manage to bid for the company." When she heard him mention his father, Yvonne frowned in confusion. "Father?" "Yeah. Whats the matter?" Elliot turned his head to look at her. Yvonne smiled, "It''s nothing. I just felt strange about how you addressed your father." ''Most people don''t address their dads this way.'' "It''s normal. I don''t have a good rtionship with him, " Elliot said indifferently. Yvonne was stunned for a moment, and then quickly remembered what Smith had said. She hesitated and asked, "Um... I heard that you''re not Mr. Taylor''s biological son. Is that true?" Elliot''s footsteps stopped slightly. "Who did you hear that from?" "Um, from Smith," Yvonne answered honestly. Elliot raised his eyebrows. "You know Smith?" "Well, I met him by chance," Yvonne answered while putting her hair behind her ear. She blushed slightly. She couldn''t forget the embarrassing moment when she called him Brother Smith. Luckily, Smith didn''t hear it. Elliot noticed her blushing and he started to make some associations. His eyes were cold. "By chance? Look at you now. It seems that both of you are very close?" Yvonne rubbed her neck and said embarrassedly," Well, it''s not too bad. Our situation is a little complicated." Elliot pursed his lips. "Complicated?" "Well, I look a lot like his sister, so he treats me well," Yvonne replied. 1 There was nothing to hide. After hearing her answer, Elliot was stunned. He didn''t expect the rtionship between Smith and her t o be like this. He thought she was also attracted to Smith. After all, the way she blushed was really misleading. "I see..." Elliot touched the tip of his nose awkwardly." I didn''t expect that he''d tell you those things. That''s right, my father and I are indeed not biological father and son. I was adopted, and I am an illegitimate son of someone else!" When he said this, his tone was obviously aggravated with a trace of hatred. Yvonne was surprised by his real identity and she couldn''t react in time. However, Elliot misunderstood her. Elliot thought that she despised his background as she didnt speak for a long time. His expression became gloomy instantly. "Why? Do you think I was born low?" 1 "Huh?" Yvonne had just returned to her senses when she heard his words. She was a little confused. "Low? I don''t think you''re born low." "Didn''t you mean that with your expression?" Elliot''s eyes were full of coldness. Yvonne finally realized that he had misunderstood her and she didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "I was just surprised. I don''t think your background is... you''re just thinking too much." "Really?" Elliot was still a little unconvinced and squinted his eyes suspiciously. Yvonne twitched the corner of her lips and said," Believe it or not. Does your identity matter to me? Does it have anything to do with me? Elliot didnt answer. After a few seconds, he put away his resentment and suddenly smiled, "Thats true. My identity really is not important to you. I''ll trust you for the time being." "For the time being?" Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth. Elliot looked at her. "Why don''t you ask whose illegitimate son I am? Chapter 370 The Drunk Henry Chapter 370 The Drunk Henry Yvonne stopped walking. "Why do you ask? You looked resentful when you mentioned it earlier, which shows that this is not what you want to talk about. So why should I ask?" "Oh, you''ve noticed. But I''ll give you a chance to ask. If you ask, I''ll tell you. What do you think?" Elliot put up a finger and swayed it in front of her, deliberately baiting her. Yvonne pped his hand. "No, I''m not interested." "You only have this one chance. Are you sure you don''t want to ask? Elliot looked at her. Yvonne remained unmoved. "Nope!" "Okay, that''s what you said. I hope you don''t regret it then." Elliot put his hands behind his back and walked to the car. Yvonne looked at his back and started doubting. "Hey, what do you mean?" Elliot kept walking. "Make your guess." "You..." Yvonne was impatient, but there was nothing she could do to him. After all, he gave her a chance to ask, but she didnt take it. "What are you waiting for? Are you not getting in the car?" Elliot sat in the car and stretched his head out. Then, he shouted at Yvonne who was standing still. Yvonne sighed and trotted towards him. It was already midnight when they reached the apartment. Elliot left the apartment after sending her to the door. He didn''t go in to have a cup of tea. Yvonne couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was really worried that Elliot would find an excuse to stay overnight. But in the end, it turned out that she was thinking too much. He was not that kind of person at all. Yvonne shook her head as she was amused by her suspiciousness. She closed the door gently and went back to the guest room to grab her pajamas. Then, she showered and was ready to rest. Her mobile phone on the bedside suddenly rang when she came out of the shower. As she wiped her hair, she walked towards the bedside to pick up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she saw the caller ID, she was slightly startled. The phone call was from Sue. It was veryte, so was there anything wrong? Without further ado, she dropped the towel and answered the phone call. "Sue?" "Madam, you''ve finally picked up the phone." Sue sounded relieved from the other end. Yvonne frowned. "Whats going on, Sue?" "Uhm... Everything''s fine, but sir..." "What happened to him?" Yvonne asked hurriedly. The tension in her tone was not concealed at all. Sue was very happy when she heard it. "Madam, you still care about sir, right? Yvonne was silent for two seconds. She then said," Were not divorced, were just giving each other the cold treatment. It doesn''t mean that I don''t care about him anymore. So, Sue, what happened to him?" "Sir is drunk and keeps calling your name, madam," Sue sighed. Yvonne was surprised. "Drunk? And he called my name?" "Yes. Sir went to an auction tonight. He drank a lot of wine and Joe brought him back. Now hes lying in bed and calling your name. If you dont believe me, please listen to this," Sue said while putting the mobile phone beside the man who was lying in bed. The man on the bed had his eyes closed, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his cheeks were a little red. His necktie was hanging loosely while his suit and shirt were in a mess. The smell of liquor surrounding him stunk. He was obviously drunk and unconscious, but h e was still mumbling. It took Yvonne a while to listen carefully before she realized that he was calling her name. Listening to Henry calling her name, Yvonne''s nose twitched a little, her eyes were misty, feeling choked u P- She didn''t understand what he meant when he called her name drunkenly! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Madam, do you hear it?" Sue took the mobile phone away from Henry and put it back to her ear again. Yvonne raised her head and took a deep breath. Then, she hummed with a choked voice, "Yes, I heard it." "Then madam, do you want toe back and see him? I think he misses you, Sue said cautiously. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "I..." "Pleasee back, madam. Worried that she would refuse, Sue hurriedly persuaded her when she was about to speak. Yvonne was struggling in her heart and didn''t know what to do. Sue knew her very well. She knew that Yvonne was a little moved when she didn''t answer. She rolled her eyes and said, "Madam, sir has been calling your name all the time. He must have dreamed of you. How can you leave him alone?" "But..." "Ah!" Sue suddenly yelled. Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly tightened her grip on the mobile phone. "What''s wrong, Sue?" "Sir vomited. Madam, he has vomited all over his body. Pleasee back now to get him changed. Although I''m an olddy, I''m also a woman. I cant help him change. Besides, if sir finds out when he wakes up, hell definitely be furious and I might be fired. So madam, pleasee back.," Sue begged her. Yvonne resolved the dilemma. She rubbed her hair vigorously, messing up her hair then said helplessly," Okay, I''ll be back soon." After that, she cut off the phone and left the phone on the bed. Then she pulled out her suitcase to find a set o f clean clothes to change into. After changing, she didn''t waste any more time. She didn''t even bother to blow-dry her hair. She quickly grabbed her mobile phone and rushed out of the apartment. When she was at the apartment lobby, a familiar ck Mercedes was parked there. Then, the window rolled down and a familiar face was revealed. It was Luke. Yvonne was stunned the moment she saw him. It turned out that Sue made the move first. She was determined to bring her back, so she asked Luke to pick her up before making the call. This olddy was really... "Get in the car, madam." Luke stretched his head out o f the car and shouted at Yvonne who was in a daze. Yvonne''s eyes flickered and she nodded with a smile. An hourter, they arrived at the vi. Sue stood outside of the vi to greet her. When she saw Yvonne getting out of the car, she quickly stepped forward and pulled her over closely. She then looked a t Yvonne from head to toe. "Youve slimmed down." Yvonne was dumbfounded. "Which part?" "Everywhere. Your little face is sunken." Sue poked her face in distress. Yvonne put her hair behind her ear. "Really? But I dont feel anything." "Of course its true. I wont lie to you. You haven''t eaten well these two days, am I right?" Sue asked with concern while taking her to the vi. Yvonne shook her head. "Not really. Ive eaten all my meals, but not much." "Then the food outside must''ve tasted bad, madam. You''d better move back," Sue advised her. Yvonne was silent for a moment, then smiled and changed the topic. Let''s not talk about this, Sue. Wheres him? Is he sober? i "No, he''spletely asleep now," Sue sighed. Yvonne frowned. "Didn''t you get him some tea?" "I did. But I cant wake him up and I have no other ways. I can''t force it down right...." "I see. Ill go and see him." Yvonne let go of Sues arm and went upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the strong alcohol. Yvonne''s face changed instantly and she almost threw up. How much did Henry Lancaster drink? Chapter 371 Look After Chapter 371 Look After Yvonne walked towards the bed while fanning herself with her hand. As Sue said, the man on the bed hadpletely fallen asleep. His mouth wasn''t mumbling, but his frowned eyebrows showed that he was sleeping very ufortably. "Madam, this tea is to keep sir sober. Would you like to wake him up and feed him?" Sue said from behind. Yvonne looked back. Sue came in with a cup of tea. "No, let him sleep like this. I wont be able to leave if he''s awake." Sue put the hangover tea on the bedside and looked at her in surprise. "What? Youre leaving later?" Yvonne nodded. "But its already midnight..." "Alright, Sue. You should get out first while Ill get him changed. He stinks a lot," Yvonne interrupted Sue, not wanting to hear what she was about to say. Sue sighed helplessly. She nodded and left the room. The door closed again, and the room became quiet with only two shallow breaths that could be heard. Yvonne looked at Henry who was on the bed, then bent over to touch his forehead. When she realized that it wasn''t hot, she felt relieved and went to the bathroom to fetch water. After getting some hot water, Yvonne rolled up her sleeves and sat by the bed, then stretched out her hand to take off Henry''s clothes. His clothes had crumpled and there was some vomit stuck on them. Not to mention that the smell was extremely unpleasant. Yvonne couldnt help but frown. Yvonne had never seen Henry in such a mess. She didnt know why on earth he would drink so much until he threw up. This had never happened before. Yvonne sighed secretly, then she threw Henrys clothes on the floor. After that, she dampened the towel and cleaned him up. When cleaning, Yvonne didn''t know which part of his body that she touched and made him ufortable. He began to be extremely uncooperative. Obviously, he was not awake but could pat her hand away urately, restraining her from cleaning him. In the beginning, she was able to stop him. Butter, h e was getting stronger and she couldn''t hold him anymore. With no choice, Yvonne had to throw the towel into the water. She stood up dissatisfied and then looked a t the man whining ufortably. "What do you want? I''m trying to clean you up. Can you be more cooperative?" On the contrary, the man in bed did not respond but moved his body a little. Seeing this situation, Yvonne was amused that she was trying to reason with a drunkard. She was really pissed off by him. How could a drunkard hear what she said? Helplessly, Yvonne rubbed her sore temples. Resigned to her fate, she took the towel again to continue cleaning him. But this time, the man suddenly opened his eyes when she touched his body. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her strongly to the bed. "Ah!" Yvonne eximed in surprise. She never expected this would happen. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She quickly looked up at the man above her. His bloodshot eyes were staring at her, looking very frightening. "Are you awake?" Yvonne asked. The man didn''t answer. He just looked at her. Yvonne felt that something was wrong. She frowned and looked at the man carefully. In the end, she discovered that he wasn''tpletely awake at all. Although his eyes were open to look at her, his pupils were dted and out of focus. In other words, he was awake, but not conscious. He was still drunk. So he simply couldn''t understand a thing when she talked to him. Realizing this, Yvonne gave up the thought of asking him to let her go. Instead, she pushed his chest directly, trying to push him away to get up from the bed. Unfortunately, his chest was like a thick wall. He didn''t move at all even though she pushed him twice. Instead, the man grabbed both her wrists. He was very strong and drunk. So he couldn''t control his strength at all. Yvonne''s wrists were in pain from the grabbing. Even her expression changed. "Let go of me, Henry! Yvonne shouted. She didn''t care if he could understand her. As she shouted, she pulled her wrist hard to see if she could pull it out. In the end, it turned out that it was impossible. Henry didn''t let go a little. On the contrary, he held her even tighter as she struggled as if he was going to break her wrist. 1 Yvonne couldn''t bear it anymore. She cried out in pain and her forehead was full of cold sweat. She started to get a little angry. She thought that if she couldn''t get rid of his hand, then she would kick the man out of the bed and see if he could let it go. She didnt believe he would pull her to the bed with him. Thinking about it, Yvonne took a deep breath, then slowly raised her foot and aimed at Henry''s thigh. But just when she was about to kick him, Henry suddenly moved. He turned over and pinned her down. He immediately lowered his head and started kissing her roughly. Yvonne was totally confused. She never thought that Henry would kiss her! Not to mention that she didn''t want to kiss a drunkard. The most important thing was that she was not willing to have physical contact with him yet. What happened between him and Jacqueline was like a thorn in her heart. Before the thorn was pulled out, she didnt want to kiss him or have sex with him. Therefore, she had to push him away! With this in mind, Yvonnes eyes shed with a dilemma. But finally, it was reced with determination. She was ruthless and bit Henry''s lips hard. Henry stopped instantly. His dark and dted pupils looked down at her, seeming to be confused. Upon seeing this, Yvonne took advantage of this opportunity and quickly pushed him away. Henry was pushed aside and his head hit the hard headboard. He couldn''t help groaning. When Yvonne heard him groaning, her heart trembled, and she went to check on him. She was relieved to see it was just a small bump and there was nothing serious. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..." Yvonne apologized while picking up Henrys pajamas and put them on him hastily. But he didn''t cooperate and she was very tired. After she was done, she was already panting exhaustly. "Okay. Sleep well and dont make any more noise." Yvonne covered Henry with a quilt, then coaxed him like a kid. After that, she went to the bathroom to pour the water. After that, she stood by the bed and looked at him for a while. Then she picked up his dirty clothes and left the room quietly. "Sue, I''ll leave him to you now." Yvonne handed the dirty clothes to Sue while pointing upstairs. Sue understood what she meant. She nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sir. But madam, are you sure you want to leave? Its veryte now. Why don''t you just stay over?" "Nah, its fine. Luke will send me back. Goodbye." Yvonne smiled and waved. Then, she walked to the entrance. It was already five o''clock in the morning when she reached the apartment. Yvonne opened the door and entered the guest room. After yawning, she took off her jacket and fell on the bed. She soon fell asleep. But not long after she fell asleep, her mobile phone on the bedside suddenly rang. "Hello, who is it?" Yvonne''s eyes were closed. She fumbled to get her phone and put it beside her ear. She then asked the other end of the phone with her soft and sleepy voice. Chapter 372 Land Incident Chapter 372 Land Incident Elliot''s voice came from the other side of the phone." Are you still sleeping?" "Hmm..." Yvonne hummed and turned over. Elliot screamed, "It''s almost ten oclock and youre still sleeping?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only His loud voice gave Yvonne a slight headache that the blue veins on her forehead thumped. "What''s wrong with you?" Perhaps Elliot heard the impatience in Yvonne''s tone. He coughed softly and quickly adjusted his attitude." Well, theres bad news." "What''s the bad news?" Yvonne yawned and asked. Elliot piqued her curiosity. "Do you remember thend that Mr. Lancaster bought some time ago? The one that belongs to Mr. Wright." "Yeah. What''s the matter?" Yvonne opened her eyes. Elliot said happily, "Something happened to that piece ofnd!" "What?" Yvonne jumped out of bed abruptly. She was half asleep butpletely awake now. She held the phone tightly and asked eagerly, "What happened?" "Ancient tombs were dug out of thend by excavatorsst night and it has been reported," Elliot answered. Yvonne was stunned. "Ancient...ancient tombs? "Yes. Isn''t that surprising?" Elliotughed. But Yvonne was very panicked. "How can there be ancient tombs? Henry clearly asked Joe to inspect thend before buying it. There was no problem at all. But now..." "It''s not absolute," Elliot interrupted her. Yvonne didn''t understand what he meant. He exined, Mr. Wrightsnd was passed down by his ancestors. Even Mr. Wright himself didn''t know that there were ancient tombs underneath, so the buyer definitely didn''t know about it. Most buyers will just check on the surrounding environment and will not explore the underground area, so..." "So what?" Yvonne pursed her lips. Elliot chuckled, "So it''s hard to find out if there are ancient tombs underground. Although this situation has happened before, it''s very rare. Furthermore, every time a tomb is dug out, no operation can be carried out. Therefore, the billions of dors Mr. Lancaster amounts to a total loss." "How can it be..." Yvonne muttered with her dull eyes after hearing this. There were so many problems at the construction site and a few billion was wasted every time. Even if the Lancaster Group wasrge and wealthy, they couldnt withstand these losses. "Elliot, now that thend can''t be constructed, can it b e sold to others?" Yvonne asked. If it could be sold to others, perhaps Henry could recover little losses. However, Elliot told her regretfully, "No. There''s no one who will buy this piece ofnd after knowing there are ancient underground tombs. As I mentioned earlier, someone reported this incident. So this piece o fnd will be expropriated by the state, but they should give somepensation to Mr. Lancaster." "How much will it be?" Yvonne bit her lip. "Is thepensation ording to the market price?" Elliotughed, "How is that possible? You think too much. The piece ofnd will mostly be expropriated b y the National Archaeology department, which is the poorest department. How can theypensate based on the market price? At most, it might just be a ten thousand dor with a medal? Hahaha..." Listening to the gloatingughter on the other end of the phone, Yvonne was very angry. "Stop laughing! "Okay... Alright. I won''tugh anymore. Hahaha.... Elliot agreed but he continued tough intermittently. Yvonne was furious. "Whats so funny about it? "Its funny, really funny. You know what? Ive never seen Mr. Lancaster suffer a loss or run a loss- making business. But it happened twice in a month. Of course, I have tough about it. Luckily I got another piece ofnd and gave this to Mr. Lancaster. Otherwise, I''d be the one at a loss now," Elliot said gratefully. Yvonne couldnt listen to him anymore and she hung u p the phone. After hanging up the phone, she rubbed her hair irritably then went online to search for the news. After searching, the news was indeed on the inte and it made headlines. The following shares andments had exceeded ten thousand. Yvonne roughly scrolled through thements. Some of them were gloating like Elliot while some were sympathetic with the Lancaster Group, and others were just spectators. All in all, these comments were mixed together and made people ufortable. "Not sure how he''s doing now. He must be very angry." Yvonne was worried about Henry while she muttered. This tomb incident would certainly cause turbulence i n the Lancaster Groups share market again. And the directors of the group would make a fuss and doubt Henrys management skills and ability. Even worse, some of the directors might jointly remove him from the president''s post. With this in mind, Yvonne clenched her mobile phone and decided to make a trip to the Lancaster Group. She would not be at ease if she did not see Henry in person. So Yvonne quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Half an hourter, she arrived at the Lancaster Group. Outside the CEO''s office, Yvonne raised her hand and when she was just about to knock on the door, it opened. Joe came out from inside. He was a little surprised when he saw her. "Why are you here, madam?" "I already know about that piece ofnd. I came here because I''m worried about him..." Yvonne didnt hide and told him the reason. Joe finally understood and pushed his sses up. "I see. But sadly, Mr. Lancaster is not in the office." "He''s not here?" Yvonne frowned. "Where did he go?" "He''s in the conference room. This incident caused our group to lose another few billion. So those directors mored to ask Mr. Lancaster for an exnation," Joe replied with a wry smile. Yvonne clenched both of her hands. As expected, she got it right. Those directors really came to Henry. "I need to see them!" Yvonne turned around and walked towards the elevator. Joe stopped her. "Madam, calm down. I know you''re worried about Mr. Lancaster, but what can you do if you go now? And this is not something you can participate in." "I know, but I''m afraid they''ll remove Henry from his CEO position." Yvonne frowned. Joe chuckled, "Madam, you think too much. Mr. Lancaster is the biggest stakeholder of the Lancaster Group. His shares alone are more than theirsbined. They can''t simply depose him. So don''t worry, madam." After hearing this, Yvonne calmed down a little and took a step back. "You''re right. I''m too impulsive to forget this. But after this incident, the group will no longer listen to Henry''s decision right?" Joe was silent for a moment and nodded. "That''s right. Those directors will begin to question Mr. Lancaster''s decision in the future, but it doesnt matter. All this while, Mr. Lancaster has always led them to follow his decision and he will definitely be able to do so in the future." "Is it..." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched, showing that she was barely convinced. "Joe, you should get back to work. I''ll go in and wait for him." Joe nodded. "Okay. Im bringing these documents to M r. Lancaster. I''ll inform him that youre here." "Alright, thank you," Yvonne smiled at him gratefully and walked into Henry''s office. It wasn''t long until she heard noises outside the office. Yvonne quickly stood up and stared at the door. The door opened and Henry''s tall figure came in. Yvonne looked at him, took a deep breath, and said," You''re back.'''' Chapter 374 Suspecting Elliot Chapter 374 Suspecting Elliot What did he mean by that? What did he mean by other than that piece ofnd, there were other ways? And his spiteful tone... Yvonne didn''t dare to imagine further. She held her breath and quietly hid behind the kitchen door to hear what Elliot would say next. But to her disappointment, Elliot didn''t say a word. He asionally responded to the person on the other end of the phone. A few minutester, Elliot said goodbye to the caller. Knowing that his call was about to end, Yvonne quickly concealed her panic. She poured a ss of water and walked into the living room, pretending nothing had happened. "Elliot," she smiled at him. Elliot didn''t know she was back. When he saw hering out of the kitchen, his eyes changed a little and he asked in a deep voice, "When did youe back?" "Just came back," Yvonne replied calmly. Elliot narrowed his eyes and pretended to ask, "Just? Then why didn''t I hear youing back?" "I greeted you, but you were on the phone so you might not have heard me." Yvonne drank water and sat down on the sofa. Elliot squeezed the phone in his hand and stared at her. "Really? Did you hear what I said then?"RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Nope." Yvonne looked at his eyes calmly and naturally. "When I came back, you were standing on the balcony with your phone and didn''t say a word. If not for the asional hums, I thought you were not talking on the phone, but sleeping." As she answered, she pretended to recall the scene to prove that she had not heard anything. Elliot stared at her deeply for a while and didn''t see the guilty or lying look in her eyes and face. After that, his serious expression finally disappeared and changed to his usual frivolous face. "That''s good. I was talking about thepany''s secret. What if you heard it and told Mr. Lancaster?" "Im not such a dishonest person. Yvonne rolled her eyes, deliberately pretending to be disdainful. But she was relieved in her heart. God knows how hard it was for her to pretend she didn''t hear anything. Especially when she met his suspicious eyes, her heart was thumping and she didnt dare to breathe heavily. She was afraid that she might expose her panic and tension identally, then he could detect that she was lying. Luckily, her acting skills were good enough to slip through. "Tsk. You love Mr. Lancaster so much that you don''t even need dignity. Who knows if youll betray me for M r. Lancaster?" Elliot said it half-jokingly. Yvonne was silent for two seconds, then she smiled, " Dont worry, I won''t betray my friends." But an enemy... That might be different. "That''s what I needed to hear. Well, I should get going now." Elliot tidied up his tie, then picked up the files o n the coffee table and walked to the door. Yvonne got up and followed him. "You''re here for this?" She looked at the files in his hand, which were separated by ayer of kraft paper and she couldn''t see what was inside. However, looking at it bulging, the documents should b e a thick pile of information. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Elliot put the file bag under his arm. Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing. There''s something I want to tell you." "Say it." Elliot looked at her. Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "I might stay here for a long time. Will you be alright with it?" Elliot was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled, " Yvonne Frey, are you dumb? I''ve said this before-you can stay here as you please. Why are you suddenly asking me about this?" Yvonnes eyes shed. "It''s nothing. I''m just worried that you forgot what you said." "Ha, I''m not that forgetful. Is there anything else?" Elliot asked again. Yvonne shook her head. "No. You should leave now." "Alright, I''ll make a move first." Elliot waved and walked out of the apartment door. Yvonne sent him off with a smile. She only closed the door when he disappeared in the elevator. Then, the smile on her face slowly disappeared into a cold expression. Initially, she nned to move to the new apartment tonight, but unexpectedly, she overheard his phone call. The phone call made her uneasy and she couldn''t ignore it, so she changed her mind and decided to stay longer to see if she could get some other clues. The piece ofnd that Elliot mentioned on the phone earlier should be thend that Henry had. If she was right, from what he said, the incident with Henry''snd was arranged by him! In other words, he tricked Henry into buying that piece ofnd in order to make him suffer the loss. Not only that, but Elliot clearly said on the phone that there were other incidents waiting for Henry in the future. He was full of hatred when he said it and sounded like he hated Henry, not just dislike! Yvonne felt like a mess and very restless when she thought of this. If she hadnt heard Elliot''s call by chance, she might not have known that Elliot had a grudge against Henry and he had hidden it so well! "Elliot Taylor..." Yvonne called his name in a low voice with something in her mind. But she wasn''t too sure as she had no evidence to prove that Elliot and the Taylor Family behind were the enemies of the Lancaster family who were hidden i n the dark. After all, thest time Henry went abroad to see Shaw Taylor, she didnt see any problem with him. She also met Shaw Taylor at the old man''s funeral. Although Shaw Taylor looked old, he didn''t have any resemnce with the other old men who had a grudge against the Lancaster family. They were not the same person. Therefore, she really wasn''t sure if the Taylor family was the enemy of the Lancaster family unless she found some evidence... Yvonne looked at Elliots bedroom and his study room. Her heart was beating fast like a beating drum, almost jumping out of her throat. A person''s bedroom and study room often contained his most important things. If Elliot and the Taylor family behind him were really the enemies of the Lancaster family, then there might be some clues in his bedroom or study room. Thinking of this, Yvonne held her breath and walked towards Elliot''s room. She was the only one in the apartment, but she was still as guilty as a thief. After all, she had never done anything like this before. Moreover, Elliot didnt hurt her, so she felt guilty when she did so. 1 But the guilt still couldnt stop her strong desire from sniffing out the enemy of the Lancaster family, so she could only do this even though she felt sorry for Elliot. "I''m sorry, Elliot... Yvonne apologized in a low voice, and then stretched out her hand to hold the doorknob. After she twisted it, she found out that the door was locked. Yvonne was taken back for a moment. Would someone lock their room in an apartment they rarely lived in? Ordinary people wouldn''t do this, right? But this also indirectly indicated that there was something in this room that shouldn''t be seen. Yvonne bit her lower lip and released the doorknob. Then, she walked to Elliot''s study room to see that it was locked as well. In the end, she was right. The study room was locked too. It seemed that Elliot was really suspicious. Should she tell Henry about this discovery? Chapter 375 Monitoring Device Chapter 375 Monitoring Device Yvonne bit her lip as she was really torn. In the end, she gave up the thought of telling Henry about the discovery. In her opinion, Henry hadnt solved the problem of thend. If she told him this, it would only trouble him even more. So it was better for her to stay beside Elliot to see if she could find more evidence. It wouldnt be toote to tell Henry after the problem o f thend was settled. After deciding, Yvonne let go of the doorknob and returned to her guest room. In the room, she took out her mobile phone and called the real estate agency to cancel the apartment she rented in the afternoon. After all, she had decided to stay here to search for clues, so there was no need to move out. But the agency was very unhappy with her decision and even scolded her. "If I knew this earlier, I wouldnt rent the apartment, Yvonne put down the phone with a wry smile. Not only she didn''t get to stay in the apartment, but the deposit was also deducted. What was the difference between this and spending money to be scolded? But soon, she adjusted her thoughts and forgot about the scolding. She then quickly picked up her mobile phone again and made a call. The call was made to Shane and Shane answered it quickly. He sounded surprised. "Yvonne, what can I do for you?" Shane, I want to ask you for a favor. You must help m e," Yvonne said hurriedly. Shane couldnt help but get serious when he heard Yvonne''s serious tone. "What is it about? "I need your help to get a monitoring device," Yvonne said. Shane was shocked. "Monitoring device? What do you want to do?" "Please dont ask about it. It''s very important to me," Yvonne begged. Shane pondered for a few seconds. "It''s not impossible to get a monitoring device for you, but I want to know why don''t you look for Henry? Hes your husband and you should ask him for help. Yvonne pondered for a while and replied, "I don''t want to bother him now and I dont want him to know about this for the time being. Shane was even more confused. "Why?" "There''s no reason. Shane, please help me. This is really important to me. Besides Henry, you''re the only person I can think of," Yvonne begged again. Since she said so, Shane had no choice but to agree. H e tilted his sses and said, "I understand and I''ll help you. I''ll pass the device to you when youe to the hospital tomorrow." "Thank you, Shane," Yvonne smiled. After the call, she put down the phone and rubbed her face. She then went to the bathroom to clean herself, ready to rest. The next day, Yvonne went to the hospital. Shane did a body checkup on her first. After that, he took out a package from his drawer. "This is what you asked me to prepare." Shane pushed the package to Yvonne. Yvonne''s eyes were locked on the package and she reached for it. Before she could touch the package, Shane took it back. "Huh?" Yvonne looked at him puzzled and she didn''t understand what he was doing. Shane didn''t exin but asked seriously, "Yvonne, tell me honestly. Is the person youre going to monitor dangerous?" Yvonne recalled Elliot''s usual face, and then his angry face when he mentioned the Lancaster family. She Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. replied with some uncertainty, "It should be... safe." 1 "Should be?" Shane frowned tightly. "So theres still danger, right?" Yvonne bit her lower lip. "As long as he doesn''t find out, it should be fine." "What if he finds out?" Shane looked at her seriously. Yvonne saw the worry behind his sses. She felt warm and replied with a smile, "Oh Shane, this hasn''t happened yet. So dont think about it. Give me the stuff, I know what to do." "But..." "No more huts. Shane, this means a lot to me," Yvonne interrupted him. Shane stared at her for a while, sighed, and finally gave her the package. "Okay, I''ll give you this, but I hope you''ll protect yourself. If anything happens, you must call me and Henry." "Alright, I know." Yvonne took the monitoring device and nodded heavily. Shane''s eyebrows rxed. "Its good that you know. But you''re acting really recklessly to have the courage t o monitor others." "I have no choice. In order to get more clues, this is the only way." Yvonne took a sip of water from the ss beside her. Shane tapped his finger on the desk. "Clues? What clues? "Its about the enemies of the Lancaster family. You know that the enemy of the Lancaster family has been hiding in the dark. I happened to know something, so H "I get what you mean. Do you want to go deep into the tiger''s den and find the enemies of the Lancaster family?" Elliot cut her off. 2 Yvonne hummed, "In a way." "How reckless. You can just tell Henry about this. Shane looked at her with disapproval. The corner of her mouth twitched. "He''s been busy recently. I dont want to bother him for the time being. I''ll tell him when he has solved the problem with thend. By the way, you havent taught me how to use this thing. She changed the subject. Shane took a look at the monitoring device that she was holding. He got up, walked to her, and took it out. Then, he taught her how to install it. "Got it?" Ten minutester, Shane uninstalled the monitoring device and put it back in the package while asking the person beside him. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, thank you, Shane. "You''re wee. You just need to remember what I said earlier. Don''t get exposed and protect yourself," Shane warned again. 1 Yvonne quickly answered, "Don''t worry, I will." After she finished speaking, the office door was knocked and a nurse walked in with a medical record. "Dr. Summers, Miss Frey''s body checkup report is out." The nurse handed the report to Shane. After Shane took the report, he let her out of the room. Yvonne looked at him and the medical report in his hand. She clenched her palms nervously. "How is it?" "Not bad, your body has recovered to a certain level and is ready to do IVF." Shane closed the medical report and answered her. Yvonne felt relieved instantly and a smile spread across her face. "Thats great." "It''s good news, but have you discussed this matter with Henry?" Shane asked her. Yvonne hummed, "We agreed before." "In this case, Ill inform Henry and ask him toe over?" Shane took out his mobile phone. Yvonne quickly waved her hand. "Not now." "Why? Shane stopped calling Henry. Yvonne lowered her eyes. "He''s busy, so dont disturb him for now. Lets wait until he''s done with his work and my body is fully recovered. Theres no rush for this." "Are you sure?" Shane raised his eyebrow. Yvonne pursed her lips. "Yes." "Well since you said so, then I won''t inform him. But you''d better not drag for too long. The earlier you do IVF, the higher the sess rate. Do you understand?" Shane put away the phone and looked at her. Chapter 376 Down With A Fever Chapter 376 Down With A Fever Yvonne took a deep breath and took his advice to heart. "I understand. We''ll do the IVF surgery as soon a s possible." "Thats good. Now let me send you back," Shane said a s he nced at his watch. Yvonne thanked him and went along with him. Shane left after sending her to Elliot''s apartment. After Yvonne went up, she began installing the monitoring devices in various hidden corners of the living room that would not be found easily. 2 After installing all the devices, she pped her hands and picked up the remote control to turn on the TV. There was a news broadcast on TV. Yvonne took a look and found that it was actually rted to the Lancaster Group. She immediately dismissed the idea of switching the channel. She sat down and watched it attentively. The news was about the piece ofnd. It had been seized by the national archaeological department, which meant that thend was aplete loss. Moreover, the stock market of the Lancaster Group was turbulent. It had been declining since yesterday and it decreased by several percent. Although she did not know much about the stock market, she still understood what a few percent meant. It was probably a few hundred million, and on top of thend that was more than one billion, the Lancaster Group lost more than two billion dors in just two days. It didn''t look like the loss would stop anytime soon, so if this went on, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to the Lancaster Group. "Henry..." Yvonne squeezed the remote control in her hand and her eyes were full of worries. She was worried about Henry and the Lancaster Group. It was a pity that she couldn''t help with anything at all. ''Loom!'' N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yvonne was surprised by the sudden sound of thunder outside. She quickly turned her head and looked outside the balcony, and she realized that the sky outside had already turned dark and heavy rain was about toe. Yvonne remembered that her clothes were still outside so she quickly put down the remote control and ran to the balcony to collect her clothes. However, just as she was about to go back to her room after collecting her things, she caught a nce of a familiar Mercedes driving over the road downstairs out of the corner of her eye. She recognized the Mercedes and the license te. It belonged to Henry. Why did he suddenlye here? Yvonne stared downstairs for a while and saw that the Mercedes had clearly stopped but whoever was inside didnt get out of the car. She frowned as she did not understand why he came but refused to get out of the car. What was Henry doing? Yvonne was puzzled and after a while, she went back t o her room to put down the clothes that were in her arms. She took out her mobile phone after that and walked to the balcony. While staring at the car below, she dialed the phone of the man in the car. "Hello?" The familiar deep voice of the man could be heard on the other end of the phone. Yvonne could hear the fatigue in his voice, and she could not help but purse her lips. "Where are you?" she asked. In the car, Henry rubbed his aching temple and replied, "I''m downstairs." "Then why aren''t you getting out of the car?" Yvonne asked again. Henry stopped in his tracks, then rolled down the car window and looked up. He happened to meet Yvonne''s gaze and he instantly understood that she already knew that he was here, so that was why she called to ask him where he was. "I drove for no reason and Ill leave in a while," Henry said casually. Yvonne looked away and turned to look at the dark sky. "Well, you can go now. It''s going to rain soon." When Henry heard this, he tightly pressed his thin lips. This woman knew that he was already here, so shouldn''t she invite him in? She told him to leave instead! Did she want him to leave? "You don''t need to remind me, I''ll leave anyway," Henry replied begrudgingly. Yvonne didnt think too much about why he was upset either. The wind started howling so she squinted her eyes and said, "Well, be careful on the road. The wind''s blowing so I better get back into the house first." She then closed the French windows on the balcony and went in. Henry suddenly became angry when he saw her leave just like that. This woman was so heartless! He came all the way to see her but that was her reaction! Henry tossed the phone resentfully and put his hand o n the steering wheel as he was prepared to drive away. But just when he started the car, he suddenly felt dizzy and right after that, his tall body fell on the steering wheel. When he fell, his forehead identally hit the button i n the center of the steering wheel and the car immediately made a loud honk. Yvonne heard the sound of the horn and she opened the French windows of her balcony to look down again. When she saw that Henry''s car was still parked there, she could not help but frown. What was he trying to do? Say goodbye to her before leaving? Yvonne closed the French windows again without thinking much about it and returned to her room. Whoosh- It was pouring outside. Yvonne rubbed her arms as she felt a little cold. She turned on the heater and curled up on the sofa in the living room to watch TV. She did not know how much time had passed when she started feeling drowsy while watching TV, and the doorbell suddenly rang. Yvonne immediately woke up and yelled towards the direction of the door, "Whos that?" "Hello Miss, Im the building superintendent." The person who was outside the door answered politely. Yvonne walked over with a yawn and opened the door. "Hi, what can I do for you?" "Miss, do you know the owner of the Mercedes downstairs?" the man asked. "Yes." Yvonne nodded subconsciously, but her eyes widened as soon as she came back to her senses." Wait a minute, you just mentioned a Mercedes. That Mercedes hasn''t left yet?" "Yes. When we were patrolling, we found that the car was blocking the road, so we were going to check if there was any contact information on the car so that the owner could move the car away. Unexpectedly, the owner was in the car but his condition didn''t seem too good." "His condition didn''t seem too good?" Yvonne felt her heart sink and she could feel a surge of anxiety. "Yes, the owner of the car is down with a fever and we wanted to call an ambnce for him, but he refused to say anything and asked us toe see you instead, s o..." Before the building superintendent could finish talking, Yvonne rushed out of the door and ran towards the elevator hurriedly. In the elevator, Yvonne clenched her hands tightly and her anxious eyes were red. She never thought that Henry had been downstairs the whole time and had a fever. Had it not been for the building superintendent''s inspection, he might not have been discovered and he would have stayed there like that all night. She could not even imagine what wouldve happened t o him! Ding!'' The elevator had arrived. Yvonne suppressed the concern in her heart for the time being and rushed out in the rain to get to Henry''s car. i It was raining heavily and she did not bring an umbre. Her clothes and hair were soaking wet and her wet hair was stuck to her face as she shivered in the cold. However, she couldn''t care less about all these anymore. Henry was the only thing on her mind. "Henry!" Yvonne knocked on the car window and called Henry''s name anxiously. The car window quickly rolled down and revealed Henry''s face that was flushed because of the fever. He looked at Yvonne who was drenched in the rain and his pupils shrank. He suddenly became furious." Yvonne, what are you doing here?" Chapter 377 Henry Is Awake Chapter 377 Henry Is Awake Yvonne pretended not to hear the anger in his tone and started pulling the car door open. "Don''t worry about what Im doing here, just get out of the car and follow me upstairs." Henry did not move as he looked at her quietly with his dark eyes. Yvonne felt a little scared by the way he was staring at her, but soon she shook her head and kept her emotions in as she shouted at him. "Hurry up, just get out of the car!" Henry actually listened this time. He opened the car door and got out of the car obediently. However, because of the fever, he didn''t have much strength so as soon as his feet touched the ground, his body fell forward. When Yvonne saw this, she immediately took a step forward and caught him just in time with her petite body before he fell to the ground. "Come on, put your arms over my shoulders and I''ll help you in," Yvonne put Henry''s arm on her shoulders and reminded him. Henry did it without saying anything. Yvonne then walked into the apartment one step at a time, with a man much heavier than she was. "Miss, you''re finally back," the building superintendent said when he saw that Yvonne had brought Henry back. He hurriedly stepped forward to help send Henry back to the room. "Thank you." Yvonne put him down and thanked the building superintendent sincerely. The man waved his hand. "Youre wee, and it''s m y responsibility anyway. I should go now." "Wait a minute." Yvonne stopped him. The building superintendent stopped. Yvonne asked, "Can you call a doctor for me? There should be a doctor in themunity. If I do it myself, i t might take quite some time." "I see. Sure, I''ll do it," the man immediately agreed. Yvonne thanked him again. After the man left, she closed the door and returned to her room. Henry had already passed out from the fever. Yvonne touched his forehead and it was so hot it made her hand tremble. She didnt even care that she was still drenched. She immediately went to the bathroom to get a bathrobe that belonged to Elliot for Henry to change into. She then went to the refrigerator to get some ice cubes and wrapped them in a towel to put on Henrys forehead, hoping it would cool him down. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She breathed a sigh of relief after doing all that. She went to the bathroom and took a quick shower before changing into clean clothes. At this moment, the doorbell rang again. Yvonne wiped her hair and opened the door. It was the building superintendent from earlier and a doctor i n a white coat. Yvonne hurriedly invited the two of them in and took the doctor to the room to see Henry. After a series of diagnoses, Yvonne watched the doctor give Henry an injection and put up a drip. Her heart clenched and she asked, "How is he?" "His fever is very serious and his lungs are slightly inmed. There has also been a severeck of sleep and extreme mental stress," the doctor threw the syringe and replied. Yvonne''s heart trembled. "Then is he going to be fine?" "He''ll be fine as long as the fever goes away, but he needs to rest for a while and wait until the lung inmmation is gone before he can go back to work. Otherwise, he''ll have a fever again," the doctor said. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good to hear. Doctor, please prescribe some medicine for him." The doctor nodded and went to get the medicine kit h e had brought. It had already been half an hour when she finally got the prescribed medicine and sent the doctor and the building superintendent off. Yvonne closed the door and returned to her room. She walked gently towards the bed and stopped as she reached out to touch Henry''s forehead again. When she found out that his forehead was not as warm as before and that his face was not as red anyway, her heart finally felt at ease. "What should I do with you..." Yvonne muttered as she tucked Henry in. Although she did not know what he came here for, he certainly could not leave anytime soon. So Yvonne took out the phone from the clothes that Henry had changed into and called Joe to tell him about Henry''s condition. After the call, Yvonne called Sue instead to tell her that Henry could not go back tonight and would be staying with her. She didn''t tell Sue that Henry stayed because he was sick. She didn''t want Sue to worry. However, Sue had obviously misunderstood as she thought that the pair had made up, and she was smiling from ear to ear. Yvonne didnt give any exnation either and she quickly hung up. After that, she put down the phone and went back to check on Henry''s drip. Finally, she fell asleep by the bed. When she woke up, the sky outside was already dark, but the rain had not stopped and it was still drizzling. Yvonne yawned and went to the kitchen to get something to eat. However, when she was halfway through preparing some food to eat, she heard a huge noise in the living room, as if something had broken. "What happened?" She quickly put down the spat in her hand and ran out of the kitchen to take a look. Henry was standing i n front of the coffee table and he was frowning as he stared at the ground. Yvonne followed his gaze and saw a broken ss by his foot, and the water in the ss had spilled on the floor, soaking the carpet. It was obvious that the noise earlier was from the broken ss. "Why did you break the ss?" Yvonne walked over and asked while she checked Henry''s foot to see if he was injured. Henry pursed his thin lips and replied in a faint voice, "I didnt have the strength so it just slipped through m y hand." So that was what happened! Yvonne scratched her head. "Then why didn''t you ask me?" Henry just stared at her silently. Yvonne sighed, "Are you injured?" "No," Henry whispered back. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you''re not hurt. You can sit down first and I''ll clean this up." She helped him onto the sofa to sit down before going t o the kitchen to get a mop and broom to clean up the mess he had made. After that, she poured another ss of water for him. " Drink it." Henry held the cup and took a sip. The warm water flowed down his dry throat and into his stomach. His body felt a little better and he no longer felt so weak. "When did you wake up?" Yvonne asked when the man had finished drinking the water. The man rubbed his temples and his voice was not that hoarse anymore. "I just woke up." "Since you''re awake, lets eat. I''ll ask Joe to pick you u p after eating. This ce belongs to somebody else so it''s not nice if you stay for long," Yvonne said and was about to return to the kitchen. Henry grabbed her hand. "Since you''ve already mentioned that this ce belongs to somebody else, dont you want to move out?" Yvonne looked back at him. "I do, but not now. I must stay here for now." "Give me a reason!" Henry tightened his grip. Yvonne frowned. Although she felt pain from his grip, she did not shake him off. He was still a patient after all and she didn''t want to bother arguing with a patient. "You''ll understand someday. Let''s not talk about this for now. Let me go. I''m still making porridge in my pot and it''s going to burn soon." Henry pursed the corners of his lips gloomily when he heard this because he was not satisfied with her answer, but he released his grip anyway. After that, Yvonne did not even think about what Henry was feeling at the moment. She strode back to the kitchen and when she came out with a bowl of porridge, there was no one in the living room. "Is he gone?" Yvonne put down the porridge and looked around. Chapter 378 Cunning Man Chapter 378 Cunning Man When she looked in the direction of the bathroom near the living room, her eyes suddenly widened and she was dumbfounded. "You... Why aren''t you wearing any clothes?" Yvonnes hands trembled as she pointed at Henry. She quickly realized something was wrong so she hurriedly covered her eyes and turned her back against him. Henry raised his gaze calmly when he saw her making a fuss. "Its not like you haven''t seen it before. Why are you so surprised?" Yvonne was annoyed by his reaction. "How could this be the same? It was... It was..." "It was what? Say it." The corner of Henry''s mouth was slightly curved. Yvonne knew that he was deliberately teasing her, so she stomped angrily and said, "Cut the crap and just put on your clothes. This is somebody else''s house so dont be disrespectful." "I dont want to," Henry refused. Yvonne thought she heard it wrong and the corners of her mouth twitched. "You dont want to? So you''ll just stay naked?" "The clothes smell disgusting," Henry said with hatred. He didn''t actually mean to be naked. Yvonne raised her eyebrows in confusion. "Smell disgusting? No way!" She didn''t believe him and went to the bathroom to get the bathrobe he was wearing before and sniffed it. There was the faint scent of mens perfume on it, and there was certainly no foul smell. 1 "You lied!" Yvonne held up the bathrobe and looked at Henry resentfully. Henry was having the porridge she just made and when he heard that, he replied without raising his head, "The smell of other men is disgusting to me." "Uh..." Yvonne choked. Only then did she realize that this man was a clean freak. "But you cant just walk around naked," Yvonne threw the bathrobe on the sofa. Henry said, "I''ve asked Joe to bring some clothes over." "Fine." Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would really stay naked like that. But it was weird to let him stay naked while waiting for Joe too! Yvonne rolled her eyes when she thought about that. She went back to the room to get a nket out and threw it on him. Use this to cover yourself." Henry knew what she meant. He did not have the habit of being naked either so he wrapped himself in the nket obediently. Yvonne didn''t say anything anymore when she saw that he did what she said. She went to get his medicine. As soon as he finished the porridge, she handed him the medicine. "Take this, the doctor prescribed it." Henry nced at the colorful medicine in the bottle cap and frowned a little before taking the bottle and raised his head to swallow all the medicine at once. Yvonne quickly handed him a ss of water, fearing that he would choke. Henry did not take the ss. He took two sips of water with the ss of water still in her hand instead. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You really know how to enjoy it." "I''m a patient," Henry replied naturally. Yvonne was speechless and she put the water aside." You''re a patient, but you are not handicapped." Henry looked at her and said, "I dont have any strength." Yvonne didnt know what else to say and she immediately understood what he meant. He was deliberately pretending to be weak so that she would take care of him. What a cunning man. "Well, I don''t care. Since Joe will be here in a while, you''re going back with him." Yvonne cleaned up the dishes. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Do you want me to just leave?" "Didn''t I tell you that this is somebody else''s residence? It''s not nice if you stay for too long, and you also broke someone else''s cup and I''ll have to pay for that," Yvonne answered. Henry narrowed his eyes. I heard you rented a house somewhere else yesterday?" Yvonne paused when she was cleaning the table. She frowned and looked at him. "Who did you hear that from?" Henry''s eyes flickered, but he did not answer. However, Yvonne could guess it. She started to feel a little ufortable. "You sent someone to follow me?" "Just to protect you," Henry corrected her. Yvonne startedughing out of anger. "Protection doesn''t mean reporting everything I do at all times. Whats the difference between this and monitoring?" "Yvonne, can you just stop making something out of nothing? It''s a critical time now between the Lancaster Group and the Lancaster family. I asked them to report your whereabouts at all times so that w e know where you are and if youre safe," Henry said calmly. Yvonne opened her mouth and for a while, she didnt know what to say. After a long time, she reluctantly organized her thoughts and said, "Sorry, I was thinking too much. But you''re also at fault for not telling me in the first ce." Henry nced at her faintly. Just as he was about to say something, the doorbell rang. Yvonne had to go and open the door. It was Joe, who dropped by to bring some clothes for Henry. Yvonne wanted to protect Henry''s image and it was inconvenient for him to meet someone half- naked, so she did not invite Joe in. She took the bag in his hand and asked him to wait outside the door instead. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Your clothes." Back in the living room, Yvonne gave the bag to Henry. After taking a look, Henry took the bag and went to her room to change. After changing, Yvonne was about to ask him to leave, but when she saw what he was wearing, she was bbergasted. "Why are you..." "What''s wrong?" Henry slowly tied the belt of the bathrobe around his waist. Yvonne took a few deep breaths before she calmed down and pointed at the clothes on his body, "Why are you wearing this? What about the clothes Joe brought you?" "This is it," Henry sat down and repliedzily. Yvonne was stunned. "This... This? Nothing else?" "I only asked him to send this. I''ve asked him to send my other clothes tomorrow morning." Henry smiled. Yvonne''s expression changed, "You''re doing this on purpose? You just don''t want to leave, do you?" Henry nodded and admitted honestly, "Didn''t you tell Sue that I won''t be going back tonight? I''m just doing what you said. Otherwise, if I went back, it would make you seem like a liar, and that''d be such a shame." He didn''t actually know what she told Sue. When he woke up, he realized that it was dark, so he called Sue t o tell her that he would go backte. However, Sue then told him that Yvonne informed her of him not going back tonight. He did not want to leave anyway so since she had told Sue so, he would certainly stay. Therefore, when he called Joe, he only asked him to bring his pajamas. When Yvonne saw his expression of ''I only did this for you,'' she could feel swelling in her chest. She pressed her heart and said with a troubled expression," Nobody asked you to do that for me! Just leave now. Hurry up, Joe is still waiting outside, and no one will care even if you go back in your pajamas." She then grabbed his arm and tried to pull him up from the sofa. However, Henry was too heavy and after several attempts, she only managed to pull him up a little. "It''s useless so don''t bother. Joe''s gone because I texted him and asked him to leave when I was changing my clothes," Henry looked at her and said with a smile. He had already decided to stay tonight so obviously, h e needed to do something. Yvonne did not expect that Henry had already asked Joe to leave in order to stay. She was in complete shock and she released her hand that was holding on t o his arm without realizing. 1 Henry''s body suddenly lost its support, and he began t o fall backward. However, the moment his body was about to fall back o n the sofa, a sharp light shed across his gloomy eyes and the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He stretched out his hand to grab Yvonne''s wrist while she was still in a daze, and pulled her hard into his chest before theynded on the sofa. Yvonne was taken aback by his sudden behavior. Her heart almost flew away and she said loudly, "What are you doing?!" Chapter 379 Trying It Out Chapter 379 Trying It Out Henry did not answer. He put his arms around her waist instead and turned over so that he could hold her down. "Don''t move!" Henry immediately whispered when he sensed that the woman under him was trying to struggle. Yvonne froze and stopped moving. She raised her gaze to look at him. "Get up now, youre so heavy!" Henry did not listen to her. He let go of his strength andy on her instead while burying his face in her neck to smell the fragrance of the lotion on her body. H e said in a deep voice, "I can''t get up. Im just too tired." "Stop lying!" Yvonne rolled her eyes and looked at him angrily. "You clearly still have strength left from earlier..." Before she could finish, her lips were already locked b y the man that was still on top of her. Her eyes widened and she looked at the man in disbelief. He... even kissed her by force! "Um..." After she snapped out of her daze, Yvonne struggled and tried to push the man away. But the man had already seen iting so he was prepared. When she started struggling, he immediately picked her up by her waist and held her tightly. She could no longer struggle that way. It was difficult t o even turn her head, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted. Yvonne obviously understood why he did it. She flushed and stared at him with her eyes making her look like she was protesting. He pretended not to see it, and kissed harder. Not only that, but his hand did not stop either. Henry''s pupils darkened. He gently brushed away the hair on Yvonne''s face and when he saw her blushing face and hazy eyes, he knew it was time. He let go of her lips and finally got up. As she looked a t him nkly, he picked her up and walked to the guest room... Perhaps because they were at his rival''s apartment, Henry was more excited that night. He finally put his arms around her and fell asleep when it was almost dawn. However, he did not sleep for long. He only slept for about two hours when he left after receiving a phone call. When he left, Yvonne could feel it but she was so sleepy that she just rolled over and went back to sleep. She slept until two in the afternoon and she woke up with a yawn. "Ouch..." Yvonne pressed on her waist as she sat up from the bed. Her face was twisted and she was secretly cursing Henry. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "That idiot!" Yvonne scolded angrily as she grabbed the corner of her nket. It was so easy for him to just put on his clothes and leave after what happened. But it was really unfair for her to have to endure the pain on her body. Yvonne''s eyes were a little watery because she felt distressed, and she was also upset that she was not determined enough. Obviously, she still cared about the incident between Henry and Jacqueline, but when he made his move on her, she allowed him to do whatever he wanted. She felt so useless for not having any persistence or focus at all! Yvonne felt like pping herself to death as she thought about it. Ding dong, ding dong! The doorbell suddenly rang. Yvonne sniffled and quickly gathered the thoughts. She put on the clothes that had been left on the bed and reluctantly got out of bed to go to the living room,'' Whos that?" she asked as she walked towards the hallway. After the madnessst night, she had not had any water since she got up, so her voice was extremely hoarse, and it sounded terrible. "Hello madam, I''m your bodyguard," the person outside the door replied respectfully. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Bodyguard?" Was it the bodyguard that Henry mentionedst night? "Whats the matter?" Yvonne opened the door and asked with a smile. The bodyguard lowered his head and did not look at her. He just handed her the two bags in his hands." These are what Mr. Lancaster told us to prepare when he left, and he told us to deliver them to you in the afternoon." 1 "What are these?" Yvonne took the bags suspiciously. The bodyguard replied, "Its your lunch and medicine." "Medicine?" Yvonne was startled, "What medicine?" The bodyguard gave a light cough and did not answer, but strangely enough, his dark face was blushing. When Yvonne saw his reaction, she suddenly understood something. The corner of her mouth twitched and she started cursing Henry again in her heart. He actually asked the bodyguard to prepare that kind o f medicine for her. Was he trying to let everybody know what happened between themst night? "I see, thank you." Yvonne thanked her with a smile on her face. The bodyguard waved his hand and said, "You''re wee. I should go now." Yvonne nodded. After the bodyguard bowed to her, he turned around and left. Yvonne closed the door and returned to the living room. The smile on her face immediately disappeared. The speed at which her expression changed was jawdropping. She put the two bags down on the coffee table angrily and sat down slowly while pressing on her waist as she began to unpack the bags. After unpacking the bags, she looked at the scrumptious lunch on the coffee table and various medicines. Her heart softened and her angry little face also eased a little. "Hmph! I cant even get angry now because youve prepared so much," Yvonne picked up the chopsticks and muttered awkwardly. After eating, she went back to the room and took her medicine. She then removed the sheets and cleaned them. After doing all that, Elliot suddenly showed up. He walked in with a giddy smile, "What are you doing? Why did you take so long to open the door?" Yvonne pointed to the balcony. "I was doing theundry." Elliot saw the clothes and sheets hanging on the balcony and his eyes darkened for a moment, but soon he returned to his usual self, as if nothing had happened. "By the way, why are you here? Do you have nothing else to do?" Yvonne poured a ss of water for him. Elliot took a sip and replied with a grin, "Didn''t I tell you that my father has taken over the Taylor Group? S o I''m free and I wanted toe over to have a chat with you." When Yvonne heard him say the word "father," she lowered her gaze and pretended to ask casually, "Why did your father decide to take over the Taylor Group all of the sudden?" "Because he wanted to get in the ring and fight someone," Elliot said while rubbing the edge of his ss. Yvonne squeezed her palms. "The ring? What ring?" Elliot put down the ss of water and looked at her with his hand on his chin. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Do you know about cells and viruses?" Yvonne nodded without knowing why he was asking that. "Cells and viruses have a hostile rtionship. Once the two touch, they''ll swallow each other. For example, assuming the Taylor Group is a cell and thepany that is going to fight us in the ring is the virus, and we''re the cells that want to swallow the virus..." "Wait a minute!" Yvonne interrupted him with a gesture. "What you''re trying to say is that the Taylor Group wants to annex apany?" "Yes, my father has beef with thatpany. He wanted to get revenge personally, so he took over the Taylor Group." Elliot shrugged and he looked rxed a s if he did not care about being kicked out of the Taylor Group... But Yvonne cared very much. She narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and asked, "Whichpany does the Taylor family have a grudge against? Why haven''t I heard about it?" Chapter 380 The Truth Chapter 380 The Truth She had not forgotten what she overheard on the phonest time. She knew that what he said on the phone was clearly about the Taylor Group having a grudge against the Lancaster Group. Therefore, thepany he said was going to be devoured by them was definitely the Lancasters. So the reason why she asked knowingly was to hear how he would answer. "Of course you haven''t heard about it. Well, it''s not just you. Mr. Lancaster and the entire business district of Vancouver haven''t heard about it." Elliot raised a finger and waved. Yvonne secretly pinched her thigh to calm herself down and pretended to be curious. "So tell me then, whichpany is it? Youre killing me." "Its a secret!" Elliot smiled mysteriously and pulled her leg by not telling her. Yvonne frowned, "Why is it a secret? The Taylor Group will definitely try to take down thatpany sooner o rter, and I''ll find out anyway so what''s the difference between keeping it secret and telling me now?" "Of course there''s a difference. If I tell you now, it won''t be exciting anymore." Elliot looked at her. Yvonne pursed her lower lip and pretended to be unhappy. She said, "If you don''t want to tell me, fine. I don''t want to know either. But you could at least tell m e what grudges your father has against thatpany, right?" "I guess I can." Elliot nodded and touched his chin. Yvonne''s eyes lit up and she moved closer. "So tell me!" Her heart was beating fast. She really wanted to know why the Taylors hated the Lancasters. "Actually, the beef between them was simply over a woman. Twenty years ago, the heir to that company took my father''s most beloved woman away from him and rendered my father infertile, so he could not have any children. Youve probably seen my father in a wheelchair?" Elliot asked. Yvonne nodded, "Yes I did. Your father can''t walk on his legs." "No, no, no!" Elliot shook his fingers again. "He can actually walk, but he has weak legs so he cant walk for long. Therefore, hell always be in a wheelchair. However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that my father became infertile. Can you imagine how irrational a man would be if he loses the most important thing to him?" "..." Yvonne opened her mouth and did not answer. Elliot continued, "For a man, losing the symbol of a man is undoubtedly crueler than killing him, you know that? Moreover, it was his most trusted best friend who did this to him." "How could this be..." Yvonne muttered in disbelief. Elliot sneered when he heard her response. "But thats the truth. My father survived with hatred in his heart and he vowed to ruin his enemy. Its a pity that my father didnt have enough power 20 years ago, so he couldn''t take revenge. That was why he went abroad-he wanted to grow his own power." Speaking of this, he felt a little thirsty. He took the ss of water he had just put down earlier and took a sip. He then continued, "Finally, after 20 years, my father''s power is on par with his enemys, so he returned to Vancouver because he wanted to destroy his enemy with his own hands." "I see..." Yvonne bit her lower lip tightly, and it felt like a terrible storm in her heart. Elliot''s words were enough to prove that the enemy of the Lancasters that had been lurking in the dark was the Taylors! The old man who tied her and beat her up was Shaw Taylor because she still remembered how that old man had trouble walking-it was exactly the same as what Elliot described just now. Yvonne started breathing heavily as she thought about it, and her body trembled slightly. Elliot noticed it so he quickly put down the ss of water and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yvonne didn''t want him to find out anything, so she lowered her head and pretended to be weak. "Nothing. The wind was blowing earlier and I felt a little cold. I tested my bone marrow twice so my body isn''t as good now. I can''t stand the wind." i "It should rain in a while. I''ll close the French windows." Elliot got up and walked toward the balcony to close the French windows. Yvonne also rubbed her arms and stretched out her tense body. "Thank you, I feel much better." "Is your body that bad now?" Elliot frowned. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose with guilt. "It''s not that bad." "How about going abroad with me in two months?" Elliot suddenly proposed. Yvonne paused for a moment. "Go abroad?" "Well, I can take you abroad for treatment. The medical treatments abroad are more advanced than osethose in Canada. If you get treated abroad, it''ll be better than just recovering at home." Elliot looked at her without the usual childishness on his face, and he looked extremely serious. Yvonne could tell that he meant it and she was shocked. It took her a long time to finally open her mouth and said, "Why are you... Why are you being so nice to me?" 1 Elliot raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t I say that I like you? But you never believed it. Since I like you, I wanted to d o something for you and after thinking about it, it''s probably best to take you abroad for treatment." "You don''t need to be so nice to me." Yvonne looked at himplicatedly. After finding out that he was one of the Lancasters'' enemies, she never thought about continuing their friendship, i She was still there talking to him peacefully because she still wanted to get more information from him so that she could tell Henry. Henry could then defeat the Taylors and Conrads who had been behind him this whole time... But what she did not expect was that he actually cared about her health and wanted to take her abroad for treatment. When shepared herself with him, she suddenly realized how despicable she was. "I want to be nice to you. You''re the first woman that I actually like, and in order to prove that my feelings for you are no less than Mr. Lancasters, then I''ll do what h e didn''t do," Elliot said with a smile as he didn''t know what Yvonne was thinking. Yvonne felt a little guilty when she saw that he looked like a child vying for favor. "I really don''t know what to do with you..." Yvonne said in a deep voice and covered her face. Elliot thought she was worried about Henry and he could not help but frown. "What''s the problem? You only need to wait two months at most, because thats when my father will take revenge, so I''ll take you out o f here and go abroad." When Yvonne heard this, she moved her hand away from her face and her expression seemed a little anxious. "Two months? Do you n to get everything done within two months?" "Thats right." Elliot nodded. "So within these two months, you..." When he was still talking, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Yvonne looked into his pocket and her eyes flickered. Although Elliot was also a little dissatisfied that he was interrupted by the call, he still took his phone out and said, "Im going to take this call." He pointed to the balcony. Yvonne nodded, "Go ahead." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elliot walked towards the balcony. After reaching the balcony, he carefully closed the French windows. The French windows on the balcony had great sound instion properties. So when he closed it, no one could hear him at all from the inside. Yvonne was a little disappointed. She saw his caller I D just now, and it was from Shaw. She wanted to hear what they were talking about to see if she could hear any more important information, but unexpectedly, he did not give her the chance at all. However, today was not without gain because at least she knew the reason for thefor feud between the Taylors and the Lancasters. Her monitoring devices had also recorded all of that. When Elliot left, she could save the recording on theputer, and she believed that Henry would know what to do with that recording. But Elliot... Yvonne bit her lip and looked at the man on the balcony. Her eyes were full of entanglement. She wondered if what she did was right. Chapter 381 Suspecting Once Again Chapter 381 Suspecting Once Again As the enemy of the Lancaster family, the Taylor family tried to annex and destroy them. Such vicious thoughts and rigorous approach showed that the Taylor family wouldn''t stop attacking the Lancaster family and only one of them could survive. As Henry''s wife and granddaughter-inw of the Lancaster family, she definitely stood on the side of the Lancaster''s side, hoping they would win the final victory. But on the other hand, she didn''t want Elliot to live miserably after losing with the Taylor family. Although Elliot liked to tease her, he had never hurt her. Instead, he helped her numerous times and even brought her abroad for treatment. Just for these, she couldnt stand to see Elliot ruined. 1 Once he won over the Taylor family, he wouldn''t let go of Elliot and his family easily. So how could she protect Elliot from Henry? Yvonne bit her lip tightly and she was very confused. " What should I do?" After all, she had collected a lot of information from Elliot. She hadpletely exposed the Taylor family, turning them from the dark to the bright side where they were no longer mysterious. Once Henry knew that the Taylor family had been targeting the Lancaster family, he would definitely launch a counterattack in advance. In this battle with the Taylor family, Henry had the biggest chance of winning in the end. Thinking of this, Yvonne''s eyes twitched, as if she could see the copse of the Taylor family and the end of Elliot and Shaw Taylor. She didn''t care about Shaw Taylor. After all, she remembered that he hit her. She only cared about Elliot and wanted to protect Elliot, but it was very difficult to protect him from Henry unless Henry felt that Elliot was valuable. Wait... Value? Yvonne''s pupils trembled and she thought of something. She looked at the man at the balcony with her glowing eyes and then whispered, "Hayden Lancaster." The man felt the gaze behind him and he turned around with his mobile phone. When he saw Yvonne''s fiery eyes, he couldn''t help feeling startled. What was going on? Why did she look at him like that? It was as if he was some kind of prey, targeted by her. Suddenly, Elliot wasn''t in the mood to speak on the phone anymore. After saying something to the caller, h e hung up and went back to the living room. "What''s o n my face? Why did you look at me like that?" He walked up to Yvonne. Yvonne knew that she had overreacted. She coughed quickly and put herself together. "No one''s looking at you. I''m looking at the scenery outside." "Scenery?" Elliot turned his head doubtfully and said disdainfully, "The sky is gloomy and it looks like it''s going to rain. What scenery can there be? It seems like you''re looking at me. How is it? Am I handsome? He pointed to his extremely handsome face, approached her, and looked at her with a smile. Yvonne was a little dizzy because of the beauty in front of her. So she quickly stepped back to avoid being bewildered by him and said, "Yes, youre handsome, very handsome. Are you satisfied with my answer?" She rolled her eyes. Elliot''s smile faded after listening to her answer." Satisfied? Haha. I''m very dissatisfied with my face. It feels so unrealistic after looking at it for so long." "Huh?" His reaction was beyond Yvonnes expectation. Elliot waved his hand. "Its alright. It''s gettingte. I should go now or I won''t be able to leave when it rains." Then, he picked up his coat on the sofa and walked to the door. Seeing this, Yvonne felt anxious. She still hadn''t got the things she wanted. How could she let him go? Thinking about it, she clenched her palm and quickly called out, "Wait a minute!" Elliot stopped puzzledly and turned around to look at her. "Whats the matter?" Yvonne took a deep breath and went up to him." That... Lower your head. I see dirt on your head. Let m e remove it for you." "Dirt? What dirt?" Elliot began to touch his hair. Yvonne was lying. She looked away slightly as she didn''t want him to notice that she was guilty. "It''s a thread. You probably rubbed it from somewhere else. Squat down a little, I''ll help you get it." "Oh, alright. Here." Elliot didn''t doubt her. He bent his knees happily and lowered his head a little so that she could touch his hair easily. Yvonne looked at the head in front of her. After a trace of determination that shed in her eyes, she stretched out her left hand and touched it. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The moment she touched Elliot''s hair, she gritted her teeth, then turned her wrist and quickly stranded several hairs with her ring. After making sure that his hair was tightly twisted and unable to untie easily, she narrowed her eyes for a moment. She then pretended to be flustered. "Shit." "Whats the matter?" Elliot raised his head subconsciously. He looked up quickly and suddenly, the hair on Yvonne''s ring was immediately pulled by him. The pain caused him to groan and his face was contorted i n pain. "I''m sorry, so sorry. Are you alright?" Yvonne had a trace of guilt in her heart. She quickly apologized for hurting him. Elliot didn''t know what she had done. He covered his head and asked with a forced smile, "It''s okay, but what happened just now?" Yvonne pretended to be guilty and raised her left hand. She showed the ring and the hair strand on the ring to him. "When I was removing the dirt for you, my ring and your hair were entangled together. Thats why I cursed. I want to untie them slowly, but you raised your head all of sudden and your hair was pulled off. I''m really sorry!" She apologized to him. She apologized sincerely so as to not avert suspicion. Seeing her like this, Elliot didnt think much about it. He waved his hand and said, "It''s alright. It''s not painful anymore, but is your ring fine?" Yvonne put her hands behind her back and shook her head. "It''s alright." "Great. Ill move on then," Elliot yawned and walked to the door again. Yvonne followed him out. After seeing that he was in the elevator and no longer in sight, she put down her waving hand and closed the door. Then, she leaned on the door and sighed heavily. 1 "That was close..." Yvonne patted her chest. This was the first time she had set someone up. She was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out from her throat, and she was afraid that she might fail. Luckily, it turned out pretty well. She got his hair and Elliot didn''t suspect anything. She hoped she guessed it right that Elliot was Hayden. Yes, she once again suspected that Elliot was Hayden. It wasn''t a whimsical suspicion, but she had evidence i n order to protect Elliot. Although the previous suspicion was overturned by the hair obtained by Sue, the hair was used to test if h e was rted to Henry. She believed it at that time, but now she doubted it again. She felt that the hair that Sue got wasn''t Elliot''s hair. After all, the hair wasn''t taken from Elliot''s head by Sue herself, but by Elliot''s servants. What if the servant didn''t manage to get Elliots hair and used another person''s hair toplete the task? Chapter 382 Their Hair Chapter 382 Their Hair Hayden was taken away by the enemy of the Lancaster family when he was a child and was trained for revenge. Now, she found out that the Taylor family was indeed the enemy and Elliot was not their child. He was adopted by Shaw Taylor and was cultivated into a person who had hatred towards the Lancaster family. Elliot even had the birthmark on his neck. All these coincided with Hayden Lancasters traits, so she suspected that Elliot was Hayden. As for whether it was true, it all depended on the hair i n her hands. She didn''t see the DNA process previously, so she wasn''t sure if the hair that Sue got was Elliots. But this time, it was different. She had to d o the test in person, otherwise she would not be at ease. Yvonne squeezed the hair in her hand, hoping that her spection was right. Because this was the only way Henry would not get his revenge against Elliot and at the same time, he could find his younger brother. Wasn''t this the best of both worlds? "Now it''s just Henry''s hair!" Yvonne muttered. She took her ring off her finger and carefully put it into her pocket. After that, she went back to her room to look for Henry''s hair. After searching, the room was very clean and she had nothing. She didn''t give up, but went to the bathroom and continued looking for his hair. But eventually, she returned empty-handed. However, she didn''t want to give up. She bit her lower lip, picked up her bag, and went out. She arrived at the Lancaster Group an hourter. Henry was surprised when he saw that she hade. "Why are you... "Give me your hair." Yvonne didn''t try to hide the truth. She went up to him and asked him directly. Henry frowned. "Hair?" "Yes! Yvonne nodded. Henry put down the pen in his hand, leaned back to the chair, and looked at her with his deep eyes. "Why d o you want my hair? "I want to do a DNA test," Yvonne replied. Henry narrowed his eyes. "With whom?" "You don''t need to ask about it. Just give me your hair." Yvonne stretched out her hand. Henry pursed his thin lips and didnt agree. "Have you found someone who may be Hayden again?" Yvonne wasn''t surprised that he guessed it so quickly. She put her bag down, then sat opposite him. "Yes, and I think it''s him." "Why?" Henry crossed his hands across the table." Give me a reason to convince me. Why do you think h e must be Hayden? Do you have any proof?" "Of course. Didn''t you say that your brother was taken away by the enemy and was trained to avenge the Lancaster family? He fits this point and I remember you said that your brother had stic surgery a decade ago. His face haspletely changed, so is the guy," Yvonne said. On her way here, she figured out what Elliot meant when he said that his face had been unreal for a long time. Because he might have done stic surgery on his face, that was why it was so unreal. After listening to Yvonne, Henry''s expression became serious. "Are you sure? he asked in a deep voice. Yvonne nodded. "I''m sure. He fits all the criteria." "Okay." Henry nodded. "I can give you my hair and not ask who that person is for now, but you must tell me once the result is out." Yvonne agreed without even thinking about it. "Don''t worry, I think the same." Once the result was out, she would definitely tell him n o matter what the final result was. If Elliot was really Hayden, they could pull Elliot into their alliance. Once they had Elliot, it would be easy for them to deal with the Taylor Family. Yvonne was excited just thinking about it. Henry noticed her giggle suddenly. Although he felt that she was a little unreliable, he still pulled out his hair and handed it to her. "Is it enough?" Yvonne took his hair and nodded. "Yup, that''s enough. I''ll make a move first." Then, she picked up her bag and left. Henry saw her leaving so quickly that she didn''t have the intention to stay. He pursed his thin lips. "Stop!" Yvonne stopped. "Is there anything else?" "This should be me asking. Henry looked at her." Youre only here for my hair? No other purpose?" Yvonne wrapped his hair in tissue and said, "Yes, what else can I do? I can''t help you withpany affairs." Henry''s face turned dark. "You can''t help with the business, but can''t you ask?" Yvonneughed, "Okay, then Ill ask. How''s thend? Has the issue been resolved?" Henry lifted his chin. "About thend, its a loss of a few billion. I''ve used my own money to cover it." "So it''s solved for now? Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry snorted, not denying it. Yvonne was relieved. "Its good to know that it''s been solved, but you still have to be careful." "What do you mean?" Henry heard what she said and narrowed his eyes. "Do you know anything?" Yvonne was silent for a few seconds and nodded." Yes, I know some information. Once I''m done with the DNA test, Ill tell you everything I know." "Okay, but I hope you''ll get it done as soon as possible. I''ll give you a day. After a day, I want to know the result and everything you know," Henry raised a finger and said to her. Yvonne twitched the corner of her lip and agreed, " That''s all?" Henry lowered his eyes. "Did you take the medicine?" "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback, then reacted to his question. She suddenly blushed. "Yeah." Henry''s face rxed a little. "That''s good. When will you move back to the vi? Yvonne grabbed the bag chain on her shoulder and replied in a low voice, "You know, I still care about it and Ive been waiting for your apology, but you don''t say it. I''m..." "Im sorry, Henry suddenly apologized. Yvonne was stunned. "You..." Henry stood up. "I know my apology is toote for you, but I still want to let you know that it''s not because of my ego that I didn''t apologize to you. I want to talk to you about our problems after all the grievances of the Lancaster family are solved. "Is that so?" Yvonne was slightly touched. "Then why didn''t you tell me before this?" If he told her in the beginning, she wouldn''t quarrel with him, let alone run away from home. But she didn''t regret it. If she didn''t leave home, she wouldn''t know that the Taylor Family was the Lancaster family''s enemy who was hiding in the dark. "I didnt think it was necessary to tell you before. I thought you''d understand me." Henry looked at Yvonne. Yvonneughed angrily, "Understand you? You think that I''ll understand you, but do you understand me? I just want you to admit your mistake and apologize. You didnt get it before this and yet you''re expecting m e to understand you. Why do you have such a double standard?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Henry frowned upon hearing this. "I''m not a double standard." "Yeah, yeah. You''re not, alright?" Yvonne was toozy t o argue with him. She twirled her hair and asked," Then how do you suddenly think of it now and why do you want to tell me this?" "It''s what you said before that made me understand, Henry replied to her seriously. Yvonne lowered her head and chuckled, "Seems like I didn''t waste my efforts. Okay, then I''ll wait for the day you talk to me and see how you can exin the matter between you and Jacqueline. But now, I want t o know about Jacqueline." Chapter 383 The DNA Test Chapter 383 The DNA Test "I locked her up in my cell! Henry said with a gloomy expression. Yvonne wasn''t surprised by his answer. She just wanted to verify her guess. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Locked up, and then what? To see if she''s pregnant? Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth coldly. Henry''s pupils shrank. "How do you know? Yvonne raised her head and looked up at the ceiling." Yes, I heard you talking to Joe at Grandpa''s funeral." So that was how... Henry pursed his tin lips and he didn''t want to hide it from her anymore. "Yes, that is indeed my n. Yvonne clenched her palms. "What''s your n if she''s pregnant? Do you want her to give birth to the baby or H "She can''t be pregnant!" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne was startled. "Why are you so sure?" Henry said coldly, "Because I don''t believe I really had sex with her. Yvonne reluctantly said, "You said you dont believe it, but it''s not absolute, right? Maybe you both really did have sex? Henry opened his eyes and said nothing. Because he knew she was right. He didn''t want to believe it, but that didn''t guarantee that nothing had happened. Yvonne felt disappointed when Henry kept his silence. Then, she rubbed her cheeks. "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''ll be going to the hospital now. We''ll have a good talk when the time arrives." Then she walked towards the door. Just when she was walking out, she suddenly stopped, turned around to the man, and said, "As for when Im moving back, let''s wait for a while more. Goodbye!" She waved, turned around, and left. After leaving the Lancaster Group, Yvonne took a taxi directly to the hospital. She didnt inform Shane when she was on the way, so Shane was shocked the moment he saw her. "Why are you here?" He got up, pulled a chair for her, and asked, "Do you feel sick?" "No." Yvonne shook her head, looking serious. "Im here to ask you for a favor." Again? Shane raised his eyebrows. "What is it?" Yvonne looked at him and didn''t answer him right away. After sitting down, she flipped through her bag and took out a ring and a small paper ball. Shane had been watching her. When he saw the two things she took out, he was very confused. "I don''t understand." He tilted his sses. Yvonne smiled and opened the paper ball. Only then did Shane realize there were hairs in it, and he managed to guess what it was about. In order to confirm that, he then looked at the ring and saw there was hair stranded in the prong. The color of the hair on the ring was different from the one in the paper ball, which showed that they didn''t belong to the same person. "Do you want me to do a DNA test for these two different strands of hair?" Shane guessed with a positive tone. Yvonne wasn''t surprised that he guessed her motive easily. After all, she had taken the hair out. If he couldn''t guess it right, then he wasn''t eligible to be a doctor. "Yes. Can you help me?" Yvonne looked at Shane eagerly. Shane pondered for a moment. "I can help you, but can you tell me who these belong to?" "This belongs to Henry, Yvonne pointed to the hair in the paper ball and answered. Then, she moved her finger and pointed to the ring, "As for this... I wont tell you for now as this is just my suspicion." "Suspecting that he''s Hayden? Shane asked with a serious face. Yvonne said, "Yes, because I don''t know if he''s Hayden or not, so I won''t tell you whose hair it is. Let''s wait until the resultes out." "Okay, since you''ve decided, I wont ask further. I''ll do the DNA test personally." Shane took two test tubes from the bookshelf beside him and put the hair from the paper ball into one of the test tubes. Upon seeing this, Yvonne quickly removed her ring, took off Elliot''s hair one by one, and helped him put it into another test tube. "Thank you so much, Shane. I''m sorry to trouble you twice in a row," Yvonne touched the tip of her nose and said embarrassingly. Shane put the test tubes into the pocket of hisb coat, then touched her head and smiled, "No worries, its just a small matter. By the way, hows the monitoring device? Is it useful?" Yvonne nodded quickly as soon as he said this. "Yes, I heard some very useful information." "That''s good. Seems like I did help you," Shane chuckled. Yvonne scratched her head. "You helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have heard that information." "Haha. No matter what, I''m d that its useful. What''s your next n?" Shane picked up a file from the table and put it under his arm. Yvonne knew he was going to be busy. She waved her hand. "Nothing else. I''m here to ask this favor from you." "Alright then. I''ll go to the DNAb now." Shane nodded. Yvonne grabbed the corner of hisb coat. "Shane, when will the result be released?" "How long do you want it to be?" Shane nced at her hand and didn''t answer the question. Yvonne looked straight into his eyes and said slowly," The sooner, the better!" "No problem. I''ll tell you the result tomorrow," Shane answered. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief and let go of hisb coat. "Thank you." "You''re wee. Are you going home after this?" Shane lifted his arm to look at his watch. Yvonne blinked. "Yeah, it''s time to go back. There''s something I have to do. She had to export the recording from the monitoring device. "Okay. Be careful on your way back," Shane said caringly. Yvonne tightened the bag on her shoulder and left the hospital. She didn''t even change her shoes when she was back i n the apartment. She hurried into her room, turned theputer on, and then turned on the monitoring device to listen to the recording. The recording was too long and most of them were useless. After all, the monitoring device was turned on the whole day, so all the sounds were recorded and it was long. Luckily, the recording could be fast-forwarded. Yvonne dragged the mouse and pulled the recording t o the part where Elliot arrived. Then, she exported everything he said and saved it in a folder. After doing this, she stretched her body and she felt rxed instantly. The next step was to wait for the DNA result. Thinking about it, Yvonne rubbed her shoulder and looked at the balcony. She then realized that the sky was already dark. Yvonne nced at the time in the lower right corner o f theputer and eximed, "It''s already seven o''clock..." No wonder she felt hungry! Yvonne touched her stomach and stretched out. She got up and went to the kitchen to prepare food. It was almost ten o''clock after dinner and she had taken a shower. She yawned and was ready to go to bed, but as soon as she went to bed, she suddenly thought of yesterday''s incident. She quickly got down from the bed and walked to the balcony. She held the balcony railing and looked downstairs to see if there was any familiar car. If Henry came without informing and refused to leave like yesterday, the situation would be bad. Yvonne looked downstairs seriously, but she didn''t see Henry''s car even after a few minutes. Then, she went back to her room with ease. It waste at this time. He wouldn''te tonight, right? Chapter 384 The Result Is Out Chapter 384 The Result Is Out Yvonne went to bed with uncertain thoughts. She pulled the quilt and covered her body. Then, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The next day, she moved her body and wanted to turn around. Suddenly, her body felt a little heavy, as if she was being held down by something, causing her unable to move. She hummed ufortably, trying to push it away from her. She stretched out her hand to push it, then realized something was wrong. It was warm and moving that it felt like human skin. Wait. A human? Yvonne was frightened by her thought and immediately opened her eyes. She waspletely sober. She wanted to see who was holding her down! She looked over and saw Henry sleeping soundly. She was taken aback for a while, then she let out a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. She thought it was someone else in her bed. It turned out to be him! With these ups and downs, Yvonne was unhappy and a little angry. After all, who would be in a good mood waking up to b e frightened like this? Looking at Henry, Yvonne was unhappy. She squinted her eyes and kicked him. Thud! Henry was kicked out of the bed and his fall was loud. Then, he woke up. He took a look around with his injured waist. After knowing where he was, he finally understood what had happened. His face turned dark and said, "Yvonne Frey, did you kick me out of bed?" Yvonne wasnt afraid of him, but she looked at him fearlessly. "Yes, so what? You scared me. "I scared you?" Henry frowned and didn''t understand how he scared her. Yvonne said angrily, "You came to my bed suddenly and I thought it was someone else. Don''t you think its frightening?" Henry understood what she meant. Then, he raised his eyebrows and snickered. Yvonne was unhappy with hisughter and couldn''t help but stare at him. "Whats so funny? Henry stood up. "It''s good that you''re vignt. "Huh? Yvonne was in a daze with the sudden praise. As soon as she returned to reality, she then asked," When did youe over? "Two o''clockst night. Henry sat down by the bed. Yvonne asked again, "And how did you get in?" This was Elliot''s apartment. Elliot only gave her an ess card and she didn''t give it to Henry. "Is it hard toe in?" Henry squinted at Yvonne. When Yvonne heard this, she had a bad feeling. She red at Henry and said, "Dont tell me you broke in b y picking the lock." "No." Henry adjusted his clothes. "That''s good." Yvonne patted her chest and was about t o breathe a sigh of relief, but she almost fainted when he said the next sentence. "I asked someone to open the lock," Henry said lightly. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched and she said loudly, "Henry, you''re crazy. This is Elliot''s apartment. I s it appropriate for you to do this? Youre breaking in!" "It''s not broken." Henry took his suit from the side and put it on slowly, then said indifferently, "Besides, my wife is here. So what if I''m breaking in? I can say that he detained my wife illegally." "You..." Yvonne choked, "You''re ridiculous!" "Enough. Get up now." As he tied his tie, Henry ended the conversation. Yvonne curled her mouth and lifted the quilt, then got out of bed. She ignored him and walked past him to the bathroom. When she was done washing up, Henry had already sat on the dining table in the living room and had a leisure breakfast. Yvonne sat down opposite him and nced at the breakfast on the table. "When did you get someone to buy this?" "When you were showering. Let''s eat." Henry handed her the cutlery. Yvonne took them and put the scones in her mouth. The taste instantly spread inside her mouth and her eyes brightened. "It''s delicious!" The corner of Henry''s mouth curled a little, "Since it is so delicious, you can have them all." Yvonne didn''t refuse but was a little embarrassed. "All for me?" "Yes." Henry nodded. Yvonne smiled, picked up the cutlery, and started to eat. Henry left after breakfast. Yvonne checked the time. It was already nine o''clock i n the morning. She had been thinking about the DNA test. She guessed that Shane should be at work by now and she was going to call him to inquire about the result. N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated when she took it out. She was so frightened that her mobile phone almost dropped. Luckily, she reacted fast enough to hold the phone firmly and did not let the ident happen. Yvonne took a deep breath and recovered from the shock. Then, she raised her mobile phone to look at the caller ID. Seeing Shane''s name appearing on the mobile phone screen, she smiled in surprise and quickly answered the call, "Hey Shane, I was just about to call you." On the other end of the phone, Shane chuckled," Really? Seems like we have telepathy." "Yeah," Yvonne nodded and asked nervously, "Shane, i s the result out? Is that why you''re calling?" Upon hearing this question, Shane suddenly became very excited. "Yes, Im calling to let you know that the result is out." "How is it?" Yvonne grabbed her mobile phone tightly. Shane answered, "Congrattions! You''ve found the right person. The DNA from the owner''s hair shows 99 % simrity to Henry''s. Theyre biological brothers!" "Really?" Yvonne stood up from the sofa suddenly with excitement in her eyes. Her heart was beating so fast when she heard the congrattions. Now her heart was beating even faster and couldn''t slow down. Elliot was really Henry''s younger brother, Hayden! She sneered as Elliot said he was an illegitimate son. How could it be possible! If he was an illegitimate son, how could his DNA have 99% simrity with Henrys? Half-blood siblings would only have 60%-70% simrity. Therefore, the statement about Elliot being an illegitimate son was invalid. Either he was lying or Shaw Taylor lied to him. Needless to say, she was more inclined to believe thetter. Elliot mentioned that he was an abandoned illegitimate son. When he said this, his face was full of hatred for the family who abandoned him. It was the same hatred when he mentioned the Lancaster family. Therefore, Elliot knew that he was one of Lancasters long time ago. But he didnt know that he was not an illegitimate son. In fact, he was the second son of the Lancaster family. Shaw didn''t tell him his real identity when he took him away, but he told Elliot that he was an illegitimate child abandoned by the Lancaster family. How could Elliot not hate the Lancaster family? Shaw was frantic. In order to get revenge, he took away a child who didn''t know anything and let the siblings duke it out with each other. It was too much. After figuring out all these things, Yvonne''s heart hurt and her face changedeven her chest heaved vigorously. Shane, who was on the other end of the phone, heard her breathing heavily. He could feel her anger and asked, "Yvonne, whats wrong with you?" 3 Yvonne closed her eyes, suppressed the anger in her heart, and replied calmly, "Im fine, I just managed to figure out all these things. "All these things? What do you mean?" Shane was curious. Chapter 385 Telling Elliot Chapter 385 Telling Elliot Yvonne rubbed her eyebrows. It''s nothing. Shane, are you free now? "Yes, I am." Shane nodded. Yvonne ced her hand down. "Great, I''m heading over to collect the report. "Sure, juste over," Shane smiled. Yvonne hummed. Then, she hung up the phone and went out with her bag. At the hospital, Shane handed her a document. "Here''s everything you want." Yvonne didn''t speak as she took the document and opened it. Then, she took the report out and looked at the data. After seeing the result was the same as Shane said, she smiled happily. "Great!" "Now, can you tell me who Hayden is?" Shane sat opposite her with his legs crossed. Yvonne put the report back into the document and answered softly, "You know him too. He''s Elliot Taylor from the Taylor Group." "What?" Shane''s sses slid down halfway and he was shocked. "Hes the one?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Shane frowned. "I remember you suspected Elliot before and you even did a test, but the result wasn''t the same as this." "That hair wasn''t Elliot''s. Yvonne pointed at the document on herp. "It is this time and I personally plucked it from his head." Upon hearing this, Shane tilted his sses. "I see, but why do you suspect him as Hayden again? Yvonne remained silent for a few seconds before she started to speak again, "It was also idental. As you know, Im staying over at Elliots now. When I went back a few days ago, I heard his call and it sounded suspicious. That''s why I took the risk and gave it a try. I didnt expect the result to be the same as I thought." "Looks like this is fate." Shane shook his head and smiled, 1 didn''t agree with you staying outside, but now it doesnt seem to be a bad thing." "I''m d I went back to Elliot''s apartment at that time, otherwise I would''ve missed that call. Yvonne put her hair behind her ear and nced at the clock on the wall. It was already noon. She stood up with the document. " Okay, Shane. It''s gettingte. I have to end our conversation here and leave first." "Go ahead. Send the good news to Henry." Shane also stood up from his chair. Yvonne nodded lightly. "Yes, I will. Goodbye!" She waved and walked towards the office door. Shane followed her. "Let me send you out. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne didn''t refuse. Shane didn''t just send her out of the office, but out of the hospital. He even hailed a taxi and paid for her fare. Yvonne was dumbfounded. She felt that he was treating her like a child. "Miss, where are you going?" the driver asked. Yvonne retracted her gaze from looking at Shane. "To the Lancaster Group... No, to Jillson Apartment." She wanted to head directly to the Lancaster Group and share the news with Henry, but she suddenly changed her mind. Before telling Henry, she thought it would be better to tell Elliot first. 2 Elliot had the priority to know his real identity! Besides, she was also curious about his reaction after knowing his true identity and the choice that he would make after that. Thinking about it, Yvonne took out her mobile phone t 0 call Elliot while holding the document in her arm tightly, as if it was a precious treasure that she was afraid to lose. Soon, the phone was connected, and Elliot''s frivolous voice passed through the phone. "How strange of you t 0 actually call me. "There''s something I have to tell you," Yvonne said softly. On the other end of the phone, Elliot suddenly became quiet. After a few seconds, he eximed, "Oh my god, are you Yvonne?" "What''s the matter?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Elliot''s mouth twitched, "What''s the matter? It''s terrifying that you''re talking to me with such a gentle tone. What has gotten into you?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Come on. Can you be more serious?" "Sure." Elliot nodded and said, "Thats right. This is how you usually talk to me. I thought you were possessed just now." Upon hearing this, Yvonne was angry but she also felt that it was hrious. "You always tease me, which is why I have to use a harsh tone towards you." "That''s right, but you''re being weird today," Elliot said while touching his chin. Yvonne smiled lightly, "Because it''s different today..." From today onwards, he was no longer Elliot Taylor from the Taylor Group, but Hayden Lancaster from the Lancaster Group and Henry''s younger brother. Of course, she couldn''t treat him the same as before. As his sister-inw, it was right for her to be gentle with him. Elliot didnt know what Yvonne was thinking. He was interested in what she said. "What''s the difference today?" "You don''t have to ask about that. Are you free today? I''ve something to tell you. Can we meet?" Yvonne asked instead of answering him. Elliot pondered for a moment and nodded. "I have two hours of free time." "Wonderful! I''ll wait for you at the apartment and make sure youe. There''s something important that I have to tell you, so you must show up," Yvonne told him twice to ensure that he would meet her there. 1 Elliot felt even more curious about what she was going to say. He raised his hand and swore even though she couldnt see it. "Dont worry. I''ll definitely b e there." "Alright, I''m hanging up." After hearing his assurance, Yvonne hung up the phone with confidence. After an hour, Elliot came to the apartment as promised. When Yvonne saw him, she immediately got up from the sofa. Elliot was shocked at her excitement andughed," Whats wrong? Why are you weing me?" Yvonne didn''t speak but stared at him. Elliot felt uneasy with her stare. He couldn''t help frowning. "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything o n my face? Why are you looking at me like this?" "Elliot!" Yvonne finally spoke. Elliot nodded. "Yes, I''m here." Yvonne clenched her palm, trying to calm herself down. Then, she asked tentatively, "I remember you said you''re an illegitimate son, right?" Elliot didn''t expect that she would bring this up. His face suddenly turned darker and the air became denser. "Yes, but why are you bringing this up?" His voice was a little cold. Yvonne could hear some anger from his voice and she could understand him. Ultimately, no one would want to hear someone else calling them an illegitimate son. "I''m sorry. I''m asking because I want to know if you know which family you''re from?" Yvonne asked again. Elliot looked at her strangely. "This is what you want t o talk about?" Yvonne nodded and shook her head. "Yes, but also no. I hope you can answer me honestly. This is very important to me." Elliot twitched the corner of his mouth, "I can answer you, but if you dont give me a detailed exnation of why you''re asking all these questions, Ill be very unhappy about it." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Yvonne looked at him. Elliot was startled by the seriousness in her eyes, then he lifted his chin. "Since youve said so... I shall tell you. I know and I''ve always known." "As expected!" Yvonne''s eyes shed. Elliot heard her and narrowed his eyes. As expected o f what?" Chapter 386 Elliot’s Disbelief Chapter 386 Elliots Disbelief Yvonne looked down and did not answer. His words had clearly proved that Shaw did lie to him by telling him that he was the illegitimate son of the Lancaster family! "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Elliot walked over and took a seat in front of the sofa opposite Yvonne. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Elliot, are you sure you''re an illegitimate child?" "What do you mean?" Elliot stopped in his tracks as he was about to cross his legs. Yvonne raised her gaze and looked at him seriously. " Have you ever doubted your identity? Have you ever thought that you''re not actually an illegitimate child, but the child of that family?" It was obvious that Elliot understood what Yvonne was trying to say. He clenched his hand on the sofa''s armrest, and stared at Yvonne with a heavy gaze. "What are you trying to say?" "I know everything!" Yvonne sat down too. "I know that the Taylors have a grudge with the Lancasters and they''ve always been against them. I also know that the family you mentioned who abandoned you was the Lancaster family." "You..." Elliot''s pupils shrank all of a sudden. "How do you..." "You want to know how I found out?" Yvonne cut him off. Elliot''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was no longer his giddy self. He looked terrifying. But Yvonne was not afraid at all. She just looked at him with sympathy. "It doesnt really matter how I found out. Ill tell you someday. But the most important thing now is your true identity, Elliot. Shaw lied to you, and youre absolutely not the illegitimate child who was abandoned by the Lancasters. You''re actually Henry''s brother, his biological brother!" "Are you kidding me?" Elliot stood up and sneered as i f he just heard a joke. "Biological brother? Did you forget that everyone knows theres only one young master in the Lancaster family? That young master is Henry!" "That''s right, but theres a reason why. Its because not long after Hayden was born, he was taken away by the enemy of the Lancasters, so the public didn''t know that theres actually a second master in the Lancaster family, and youre the child that was taken away. The person who took you away from your family is the man you call father, Shaw Taylor!" Yvonne exined. Elliot trembled like a leaf and it seemed like it was out of anger. "Yvonne, stop spewing nonsense. What''s with all this nonsense about Hayden and being taken away, you..." "I''m not spewing nonsense!" Yvonne interrupted and picked up the paper bag on the coffee table. "I have the evidence to prove all this. This is the DNA test between you and Henry. The results confirmed that both of you have the same biological parents indeed and you are his biological brother. You can see for yourself if you dont believe me." N?velDrama.Org owns this. She threw the folder towards him and itnded on him. Elliot caught it subconsciously but somehow, he did not dare to open it. "Remember what happened yesterday? Yesterday, my ring was caught on your hair and I pulled out a few strands of your hair. That was actually part of my n so that I could get your hair for identification because I was also skeptical at the time. But the results have proven that you are indeed Hayden," Yvonne continued. Elliot''s hand that was holding the folder suddenly tightened. He had a chilling expression on his face, "N o, I''m not Hayden!" "I know this is very difficult for you toprehend, but thats the truth. If you still dont believe me, I still have Henry''s hair here so you can use it to get a DNA test yourself and see what the final result is. You should know that the DNA simrity between biological brothers is more than 90%," Yvonne said as she took a test tube out of her bag. It was the hair from Henry yesterday. She got it from Shane and it came in handy now. Elliot looked at the hair that Yvonne handed over as if he just saw something terrible. His pupils shrunk to the size of a needle and he waved his hand to knock the test tube away from her. Crash! The test tube fell to the ground and shattered. The hair inside was scattered all over the carpet. It was instantly gone and could not be seen. Yvonne did not panic when she saw it. She did not have much of a reaction-she retracted her hand back calmly and asked, "Why did you knock it out of my hand? Is it because you panicked? Or is it because you''re starting to believe what I said? So you dare not take his hair, and you dare not verify it yourself, right?" "Shut up, Yvonne!" Elliot punched the coffee table, trying to shut her up. However, Yvonne did not listen to him. After taking a deep breath, she continued, "Elliot, this is actually the second time that I''ve had doubts about your identity. The first time was when I saw the birthmark on your neck. I even conspired with the servant at your vi to get your hair. Although the result of the test was different from the current one, it doesn''t matter. I''ll only look at the results I got this time." "What are you trying to prove with all these things?" Elliot''s eyes were blood-red and he looked at her sullenly. "I want to prove that you''re not the child of the Taylor family. You''re the second young master of the Lancaster family, Hayden Lancaster. It''s that simple!" Yvonne stared at him fearlessly and continued, "Elliot, the Lancasters didn''t abandon you. For over twenty years, the Lancaster family has been looking for you. When Grandpa died, he regretted not being able to find you, so I hope you''lle back and return to the Lancaster family." "Back to the Lancaster family?" Elliot sneered, "Do you think its possible?" "Why not?" When Yvonne saw that he was still unwilling to ept his identity, she started feeling anxious. "Youre a Lancaster and not a Taylor. You were stolen b y Shaw Taylor. He''s always known about your identity, but he lied to you this whole time. He even made up a lie, saying that youre an illegitimate child that the Lancasters abandoned. His intention is to stir up your hatred of the Lancaster family, so that you''ll avenge the Lancasters with him and let the Lancasters go against each other!" "I don''t believe you!" Elliot threw the folder in his hand to the ground and roared. He could not ept all of this, nor could he believe it. If he epted it and believed Yvonne, it meant that he had been a joke for more than two decades, because h e had not only hated the wrong person, but he had also known the viin as his own father. So how could he believe and ept it just like that! When Yvonne saw that Elliot was still in denial, she rubbed her temples and said, "I''ve said what I have to say and if you still don''t believe me, you can ask Shaw to see if what I said is true. You can ask him if he took you away from your family and brainwashed you to go against the Lancasters!" i "Do you think I wouldnt?" Elliot sneered again. Yvonne dared him, "Prove it then!" Elliot clenched his fist and said, "I will, but if it''s not like what you said, I will make you and the Lancasters pay for it. Anyway, now that you know the enemy of the Lancaster family is us, I don''t need to hide anymore." "Is this your call for a challenge?" Yvonne looked at him. "If it is, then I ept it. But if it turns out to be just as I said, you''ll leave the Taylor family and return t o the Lancaster family to reunite with them. We''ll then deal with the Taylors together!" Elliot''s eyes trembled as he heard this and he did not answer. He stared at her intently for a while before lowering his eyelids. Then he around to walk towards the door. When Yvonne saw that he was about to leave, she did not stop him either. She reminded him worriedly," Elliot, when you ask for proof, try to be more subtle. Don''t let Shaw notice that you''re asking to prove your true identity. I''m afraid he might do something to you!" Elliot paused for a moment but did not turn his head o r respond. He soon continued to stride forward. However, his steps seemed unnatural and it showed theplication and confusion he felt in his heart. Click! The door of the apartment was closed once again. Yvonne sighed, "I wonder if I did the right thing?" Chapter 387 Henrys Discovery Chapter 387 Henry''s Discovery The reason she told Elliot about her discovery and challenged him to find out the truth was so that Elliot would go to Shaw to confirm what she said. Because no matter what other people said and how solid the proof was, it was certainly not as credible as finding it out on his own. She just hoped that he could find out the truth soon so that he could leave the Taylor family and return to the Lancaster family as soon as possible. As Yvonne thought about it, she rubbed her cheeks and picked up the folder on the coffee table before going out again. At the Lancaster Group, Joe was standing in front of the elevator with a document in hand. Just as he was about to reach out to press the button on the elevator, the elevator door opened. Yvonne came out and he was surprised to see her. "Madam, why are you here?" "Joe, I didn''t know you were here." Yvonne was also slightly surprised when she saw him. Joe nodded. "Mr. Lancaster asked me to send him some documents." "I happened to have something to ask him too. Is he in the office?" Yvonne asked. Joe smiled and replied, "Yes, Mr. Lancaster is in the office, Madam." "Okay, thanks a lot." Yvonne nodded and thanked him before walking over to the CEO''s office. Knock knock! Yvonne raised her hand and knocked on the door. Henry''s cold voice could be heard from the inside. " Come in!" Yvonne pushed the door open. Henry raised his head from behind theputer. When he saw that it was her, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why are you here?" He asked the exact same question as Joe. Yvonne pulled the chair across his desk and sat down. She took off the bag from her shoulder and ced it o n the desk. "I''m here to tell you that the DNA result is out." "What did you say?" Henry''s eyes darkened and his tone became deeper. "What was the result?" Yvonne looked at him with a serious expression for a few seconds, then smiled and nodded." Congrattions, hes indeed your brother." Henry''s pupils shrank slightly, and his hand that was still holding the mouse tightened. "Really?" "Absolutely!" Yvonne nodded. Henry looked visibly excited to hear the news. "Who is he?" "It''s Elliot!" Yvonne slowly uttered those two words and watched his expression. She wanted to see how h e would react when he discovered that it was Elliot. Would he be surprised or would he be in denial? It turned out that it was both. When Henry heard that Elliot was actually Hayden, his brows suddenly furrowed and he said in disgust," How could it be him!" "I know you''re surprised, but he is indeed Hayden, your younger brother," Yvonne said calmly. Henry pursed his thin lips and said, "I remember that you had doubts before, and for that reason, Sue and I managed to get his hair for a test. The result of that test wasn''t like that." "The hair that was testedst time did not belong to Elliot. This time, I pulled out Elliot''s hair with my own hands and Shane performed the test. Do you think it could possibly be fake?" Yvonne looked at him seriously. Henry''s face was dark and gloomy. He obviously found it difficult to ept this fact. After all, he and Elliot had been enemies, and Elliot was even messing around with his woman. Now Elliot had suddenly be his younger brother. How could he process that! "By the way, I told Elliot about this before I came here," Yvonne said suddenly. Henry narrowed his eyes. "You told him?" "Yes, hes your brother and he deserves to know," Yvonne replied. Henry let go of the mouse and his tone was a little unhappy. "So you told him about it. Aren''t you afraid that he''s going to..." "I know what you''re worried about. You''re worried that he might not ept the truth and do something crazy, but I can assure you that he wont. Deep down h e actually believes it, so hes going to talk to Shaw to verify if its all true," Yvonne cut him off. Henry frowned and said, "Shaw...Elliot is Hayden, so Shaw was the one who took Hayden away? "Yes, the Taylor family is the Lancasters'' enemy who''s been lurking in the dark. This is what I got from Elliot during this period of time. You can listen to it. You''ll also hear about the grudge between the Taylor family and the Lancaster family." Yvonne took a USB sh drive out of her bag and handed it to him. He stared at it for two seconds before taking it and plugging it into theputer. He started ying the recording on the sh drive. The recording was very long, it was more than ten minutes. During the yback, neither of them spoke a s they listened attentively. It wasn''t until after listening that Henry punched the desk and it finally broke the silence. "So this was what happened!" No wonder Shaw suddenly went abroad more than 20 years ago. He finally found out why. "Henry, now that you know that the enemies of the Lancasters are the Taylors, what do you n to do with them?" Yvonne asked. Henry lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see the emotions in his eyes. However, the chill radiating from his body was enough to show his anger. "I wont let them go." "I know." Yvonne took a sip of her drink out of her teacup. "But..." "But what?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne set down the teacup. "I think you should figure out one thing before dealing with the Taylors, that is... what exactly happened between Shaw and Father more than 20 years ago. Elliot said that Shaws disability was caused by Father..." "Thats absolutely impossible!" Henry denied it without even thinking about it. Yvonne stayed quiet for a while and continued, "I know you don''t believe that Father did it, and I don''t believe it either. But we cant bepletely certain, and its been more than 20 years, so shouldn''t we try t o find out what really happened?" "I don''t know how. You can only find out everything from Shaw and to do that, youll have to meet him," Henry said, pursing his lips. Yvonne smiled, "What about Frederick?" "Frederick?" Henry red at her. Yvonne said, "I believe Frederick would know." N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Not necessarily." Henry shook his head. Yvonne looked at him, "Why?" "I''ve asked Grandpa before and he said he didn''t know. Do you think Frederick would know?" Henry red at her. Yvonne smacked her lips, "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe Grandpa knew but didn''t want to tell you. Anyway, ask around when you return to the old residence tonight. It shouldn''t be of any trouble, right?" 1 She leaned close to him and blinked. Henry looked at her hopeful gaze and his thin lips moved as a sign of approval. Yvonne smiled and leaned back. "So there''s that. About Elliot though, I told him that the moment he confirms that he''s indeed Hayden, he shall return to the Lancaster family to be reunited with his own family and help us deal with the Taylors together. So meanwhile, you should think about reconciliating with him." "Reconciliation?" Henry frowned. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, your rtionship with him has always been hostile. During this period of time, the Lancaster family has suffered a lot and he was also part of the reason. Theres obviously a feud between the both of you so shouldn''t there be a reconciliation? Henry lowered his eyelids and said nothing. Because he knew that she was right. Elliot was his younger brother, so obviously he could not hurt Elliot anymore. Instead, he had to think about how to mend his rtionship with Elliot. Fate was such a funny thing. Why did Elliot turn out t o be Hayden! Henry massaged his temples irritably. "Lets wait until he has confirmed his own identity." "That''s okay. Should we tell Grandpa about this good news? Grandpa had two biggest regrets when he left. One of them is that he didn''t bring your brother back. As for the other regret..." Yvonnes eyes darkened. Henry noticed her sudden depression and asked, What about it?" Chapter 388 The Past Chapter 388 The Past "It''s nothing." Yvonne waved her hand and smiled reluctantly. "Let''s not talk about this and go tell Grandpa about finding your brother first so hell be happy. We''ll drop by the old ce too." Henry nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, then picked up the coat on the back of his chair and got up. "Lets go." "Okay!" Yvonne got up in joy and followed him after grabbing her bag. They went to the Lancasters'' cemetery first and spent almost two hours there before making their way to the old residence. Frederick didnt know that they wereing back to the old residence, so he was quite surprised to see them, but it was certainly a pleasant surprise. "Young master and Madam, you haven''t been here for a long time now." Frederick greeted the two of them and invited them to sit down and poured some tea. He said while pouring their tea, "I thought that after the master passed away, you would leave the old residence and forget about me." "We would never, Frederick. Youre always on our minds," Yvonne said after taking the teacup. Frederick gave her a loving look. "Madam is still so sweet, as usual." "Oh stop it, Frederick." Yvonne touched the tip of her nose embarrassingly. Frederick brought another cup of tea for Henry." Young master, you didnt juste here to see me, right? Is there anything important?" Henry nodded. "There are two things I wanted to ask you. The first thing I want to ask you is about something that happened in the past." "Oh?" Frederick was intrigued, "Whats so important that you had toe to the old residence personally instead of just asking me over the phone?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. He nced at the two of them. Yvonne looked at Henry. She thought that since the question was about his father, he should talk about it. It did not feel like her ce to bring that up as a daughter-inw. Henry also understood the meaning of Yvonne''s gaze, and he did not say anything. He then replied, "It''s about my father." "Your father?" Frederick was slightly surprised, but he smiled again, "This is unusual. You''re actually asking about your father''s past." Henry gulped nervously, "I want to know what happened between my father and Shaw more than 20 years ago. I remember Grandpa mentioned that my father and Shaw were once best friends, but over 20 years ago, Shaw suddenly went abroad and my father stopped talking about him. Whats the story behind this?" "Why are you suddenly asking about this?" Frederick stared at him. Henry did not avoid his gaze. He looked at Frederick. " Because I found out that the enemy of the Lancaster family is actually the Taylor family. Recently, all the damages that the Lancasters suffered was because of the Taylors. It was all part of their revenge!" "What?!" When Frederick heard this, his face immediately turned gloomy. He mmed the teacup heavily on the table and sneered, "How dare he try to take revenge!" "So... Frederick, you know what happened back then?" Yvonne said weakly. Henry nced at her and his gaze seemed to be telling her that she was right. Yvonne smiled at him. She did not expect this to happen either, because it was a wild guess and she just thought that Frederick should probably know. She didn''t expect that he actually knew. Frederick watched the interaction between the two and narrowed his eyes. "Why? Do you also know something? Otherwise, why would you ask?" "We actually dont know much. We heard that Shaw went abroad because he had a fallout with Father, and Father was the one who caused his disability and infertility. So he went abroad with spite and tried to grow his power abroad so that he could eventually take revenge on the Lancaster family," Yvonne replied briefly. Old Frederick''s face was full of anger. "What?! What do you mean the young master caused his disability? His disability was clearly punishment for his own misconduct!" Yvonne knew that the young master Frederick mentioned was Henry''s father and not Henry himself. "Frederick, what happened back then? Please tell me." She was anxious. Frederick sighed and nodded, "Since you''ve asked, Ill tell you then. Your father and Shaw were friends since childhood. Their rtionship was great until they both fell in love with the same girl. That was when their rtionship began to deteriorate." When he was talking about this, Frederick looked at Henry. Henry didn''t have much reaction because through the recording that Yvonne gave him, he already knew that the girl Frederick mentioned was his mother. When Frederick realized that his reaction was lukewarm, he looked away and continued, "That girl is your mother. In this love triangle, your mother ended u p choosing your father, so Shaw was unwilling to ept that. He asked your father out and said that it was to give them his blessings, but in reality he was taken over by jealousy and wanted to kill your father." "How could this be?" Yvonne covered her lips in surprise. Henry''s expression was also a little gloomy. "What happened after that?" "They went to a mountain. It happened to be raining that day and Shaw wanted to push your father down the mountain and make it seem like your father slipped and fell off the cliff on his own. But fortunately, God is always watching. He didn''t manage to push your father off the cliff. Instead, he slipped and fell down the cliff." "That..." Yvonne twitched, "Thats unfortunate." "Oh, thats not unfortunate, its simply karma biting him in the butt." Frederick sneered, "If your father wasn''t so soft-hearted, he would probably be dead already. Your father sent someone to look for him immediately after he returned from the mountain. He went abroad as soon as he was discharged from the hospital, and originally we thought..." "Thought what?" Henry grabbed his teacup. Frederick sighed, "We thought he went abroad because he had no courage to face your father, but we didn''t expect him to be plotting to avenge the Lancaster family abroad. I really dont understand how he could be so shameless. The Lancasters have never even thought about making him pay for his actions but yet, he was nning to take revenge. He''s such a vicious man!" He mmed the table angrily. Yvonne shook her head. "People like him just think differently. In his opinion, everything he did wasn''t wrong at all and its always everybody else''s fault. It makes sense if you put it that way..." "To put it bluntly, people like him are just narrowminded and selfish," Frederick said in disgust. Henry looked at him. "Frederick, since you know about this, then Grandpa must''ve known it too. So why didn''t he tell me the truth when I asked if there was a grudge between my father and Shaw?" Frederick was silent for a moment, and he smiled helplessly, "Because the master knows your temper. Once you find out, you''d definitely do something to the Taylors. In fact, master wanted to go after Shaw and it was your father who stopped him. That was why the master didn''t want to tell you about it." Henry grabbed the teacup tightly and said coldly," Grandpa is absolutely clueless. He should''ve told me right from the start, then the Taylors wouldn''t have been able to attack the Lancaster family the way they did." Of course, it was not just his Grandpa that was clueless, but also his father. If his father knew that his decision to let Shaw go would lead to Hayden being taken away by Shaw, would he regret it? When Frederick heard Henry say that the old man was clueless, he was a little frustrated but he did not say anything back. After all, what he said was correct. "By the way..." Frederick''s eyes widened as he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Henry excitedly, "Master." "What''s the matter?" Henry returned his gaze. Chapter 389 Elliot Got Drunk Chapter 389 Elliot Got Drunk "Tell me about young Mr. Lancaster. Since it was the Lancasters'' enemy who took the second young master away and you found out that it was the Taylors, that means Shaw was the person who took the second young master away. So where''s young Mr. Lancaster now? Did you find out?" Frederick sped his hands together and asked expectantly. Yvonne and Henry looked at each other. They smiled and replied, "We found him." "Who is it?" Frederick stood up. Yvonne did not answer this time and gave Henry the opportunity to tell Frederick. Henry rubbed his thumb and slowly uttered, "Elliot." "What?" Frederick was slightly startled. "How could it be him?" "It is him!" Henry nodded. Frederick was silent for a while. "Then what''re you waiting for? Why didnt you bring him back and tell him the truth?" Yvonne scratched her head. "Frederick... I''ve already told him already, but he still doesn''t completely believe what I said. So I gave him the time to find the answer on his own, and I believe that when he finds the answer, he''ll be back." 1 "Really?" Frederick looked at her. Yvonne nodded. "Really." "That''d be great. This is really good news. First, we found out the enemy of the Lancaster family, and then we discovered the second young master. Unfortunately, master left too early and didn''t wait long enough to see for the return of our second young master." Frederick sighed. Yvonne also lowered her eyes gloomily. Henry clenched his fists. He seemed cold and gloomy. After a while, he grabbed his jacket and got up. "Lets g o!" Yvonne looked at him. "We''re going back already?" "Young master, please stay and have a meal before you leave," Frederick also said. Henry pursed his thin lips. "No, since we already know that the enemy is the Taylors, we cant wait any longer. We must find a way to stop Shaw as soon as possible. As for you, Frederick... Please make all the necessary preparations to wee Hayden back to the family, and spread the news that Hayden has been found. The ceremony will be held for him when he returns." "Oh, yes, young master!" Frederick readily agreed. Henry looked at Yvonne again. Yvonne quickly got up. "Lets go." The pair left the old residence together. Henry sent her to the entrance of Elliot''s apartment." Wait for Hayden here for a few days. As soon as he shows up, call me immediately." Yvonne stood in front of the car and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will." Henry said, "See you." "Goodbye!" Yvonne waved at him. Henry rolled up the window and started the engine. Yvonne stayed and watched his car leave until she lost sight of it. She then slowly lowered her hands and went back to the apartment building. For the next two days, Yvonne followed Henry''s instructions and waited for Elliot in the apartment without leaving the apartment at all. Unfortunately, Elliot never came. During this period, she had also called Elliot several times, but his phone was switched off. She began to worry about what might happen to Elliot if Shaw found out what he was trying to do. If that was the case, then she was to me. After all, she was the one who asked him to go talk to Shaw! "God, please make sure he''s safe!" Yvonne sped her hands together and paced around the living room nervously. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Just when she was about to have a panic attack from all her worries, the doorbell suddenly rang. Yvonne stopped and looked at the door. "Who is it?" The person outside the door did not respond but kept ringing the doorbell instead. The doorbell kept ringing and she started feeling anxious. She began to fear if the Taylor family had sent someone over. It was not impossible. As Yvonne thought about it, she took a kitchen knife from the kitchen and walked vigntly towards the door. In the unlikely event that the Taylor family really sent someone, she would just attack with the knife. Yvonne calmed herself down and sped her kitchen knife as she walked to the door. She did not open the door immediately but opened her doorbell camera instead to see who was outside. When she saw that the person outside was Elliot, she eximed and quickly threw away the kitchen knife i n her hand before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, Elliot''s tall body fell on her and she could smell a strong scent of alcohol. She almost vomited from the smell. "Hey?" Yvonne did not move away in time so he just fell right on her. After stumbling for a few steps, she fell onto her butt and yelped in pain. Elliot wasying on herp with his eyes closed tightly. His clothes were messy and wrinkled, and even his face was unshaven. He looked like a hobo. How much did he drink? While thinking, Yvonne sat up while rubbing her buttocks. She helped Elliot up from the ground. "Elliot? Elliot?" She patted Elliot''s face. Elliot leaned on her shoulder and groaned ufortably. Yvonne sighed after confirming that he was drunk and unconscious. She helped him walk towards the sofa one step at a time. When they got to the sofa, shey him down and took her phone out to call Henry. "Hello?" Henry said tiredly. Yvonne panted and said, "It''s me." "I know." "Elliot''s back," Yvonne said as she looked at Elliot on the sofa. Suddenly, there was a sharp noise from the other end o f the phone, much like the sound of a chair scraping against the floor. It was probably Henry who stood up from the chair excitedly after hearing the news from her. "Is he with you now?" Henry asked. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, he''s extremely drunk. Come and see him." "Okay, I''lle right away. Take good care of him." Henry reminded. Yvonne smiled, "Didn''t you want me to stay away from him?" Henry''s face turned dark when he heard that. "This is different!" "What''s the difference?" she asked on purpose. Henry pursed his thin lips. "He''s my brother and youre his sister-inw now. Nothing can ever happen between both of you." After that, he hung up the phone and picked up the car key on the desk before setting off. Yvonne looked at the home screen on her phone and shook her head with a smile. She put down her phone and went to the bathroom to fetch some water so that she could wipe Elliot''s face. Henry came shortly after-it only took him less than a n hour. Yvonne opened the door for him and led him to the living room. She pointed at Elliot on the sofa and said, "He smells like alcohol, and his clothes are from two days ago. It stinks so you can get him changed." Henry did not reject. He lifted his chin slightly and agreed. 2 Yvonne went back to the room and took out a fresh set of clothes. "These are what you left a few days ago. Both of you are about the same size so your clothes should fit him nicely. You can change it for him. I''ll go back to the room first." She handed him the clothes, turned around, and walked to her room. She stayed in the room for almost ten minutes and didn''te out until she heard Henry tell her that he was ready. "It seemed like he went through something rough," Yvonne suddenly said as she poured a ss of water and sat opposite Elliot. Henry stood beside her and frowned without saying anything. However, his eyes that were looking at Elliot were full of worries. "He''s probably figured out his true identity, otherwise he wouldnt normally drink so much. I can tell that he''s very sad and devastated," Yvonne said. Henry clenched his fists. "Ill definitely make Shaw pay a painful price! I will!" "I believe you." Yvonne reached out and gently ced her hand on his clenched fist, giving him unreserved trust. Henry felt the warmth on the back of his hand, and his tense face eased slightly. Just then, the doorbell rang again. Yvonne nced at Henry and asked loudly, "Who''s that?" Chapter 390 The Risk Of Plastic Surgery Chapter 390 The Risk Of stic Surgery "It''s me." A familiar male voice could be heard from outside. It was Shane. Yvonne was surprised to see him. Henry probably saw her doubts and he said lightly, "I asked him toe." "Eh?" Yvonne blinked as she was even more puzzled." Why did you ask him toe?" Henry pointed towards Elliot with his chin. "I asked him toe take a look at Hayden." "I see." Yvonne nodded. "Ill open the door then." She then got up and walked towards the door. The door opened and Shane walked in wearing a white coat while holding a medical kit. "Wheres the patient?" "Here." Yvonne pointed at the sofa. Shane looked over and picked up the eyes behind his sses. "Is he... drunk?" "Yeah, hes dead drunk." Yvonne nodded. However, she kind of admired Elliot. He actually went to the apartment correctly despite being so intoxicated. It was impressive! "Shane, I''ll leave it to you," Henry said. Shane put down the medical kit on his shoulder." Dont worry, Ill do a routine check on his face first." "Okay." Henry nodded and stepped aside so that Shane had more room to perform his job. When Yvonne saw Shane touching Elliot''s face, she suddenly realized something. She walked to Henry and whispered, "You asked him here not to sober Elliot up, but to look at his face?" "Hayden has undergone stic surgery, so I must know if those surgeries have any side effects," Henry replied with a cold face. Yvonne touched her chin and replied, "I see." Although she had not undergone stic surgery, she understood that stic surgery was a very risky thing, and people even died on the operating table because o f stic surgery. So even if the surgery was sessful, there would also be risks that may follow afterward. Not only that, but the patients might also experience pain. They couldn''t make exaggerated expressions or even get any impact on their face or it might get deformed easily. Yvonne sighed as she thought about it. When she looked at Elliot again, she felt distressed. "How is it?" Henry stepped forward and asked hastily when he saw Shane''s hand moving away from Elliot''s face. Yvonne also looked at Shane nervously as she waited for his answer. Shane shook his head with a heavy expression. "He did have stic surgery, and the number and complexity of those surgeries are more serious than I thought. I''ve roughly felt his facial structure just now and found that almost all of them are imnts. Only half of his facial bones now are actually his." "What?" Yvonne''s eyes widened in disbelief. "So almost his entire face has been through stic surgery, inside and out?" "That''s right." Shane nodded. Yvonne gulped, "Then...Is it dangerous?" "It''s not just dangerous, it''s deadly." Shane said with a serious face, "An average person who gets stic surgery wouldnt do something this extensive, but he had so much done. The pain he''s endured is probably beyond words, and not only that, but his face mustn''t bear any impact at all, or else..." "Or else what?" Henry''s voice was cold. Shane sighed, "Or else his face might get deformed, and if its serious, he may die." 1 "Oh no..." Yvonne gasped and covered her mouth in horror. Henry could no longer suppress the monstrous anger i n his heart. He kicked the coffee table over and his eyes looked like he was about to murder someone." Shaw! Taylor!" "Henry..." Yvonne looked at him worriedly. She understood why he was so angry. After all, his own younger brother was taken away by his enemies, and he even went through a facelift that put his life in danger. How could he not be angry! If it was her, she couldn''t wait to shred Shaw Taylor into pieces either. "Shane, can his face still be cured?" Yvonne shifted her gaze to Shane and looked at him expectantly. Shane shook his head. "His face can only stay this way forever, and he cannot do any surgery anymore." "Then... is there really no other way?" Yvonne bit her lip, unwilling to believe the fact. Shane sighed, "There''s really nothing else I can do." "I understand." Yvonne forced a smile, her eyes full of disappointment. Henry was also disappointed. He clenched his fists tightly and the cold that was radiating from his body made the entire living room freeze. "Apart from his face, are there any other problems in his body?" Yvonne opened her mouth when she heard this, "Are you worried that Shaw might inject something into Elliot so that he can control him better?" She had seen situations like this on the TV before. 1 Although she had not seen one in reality, it was not exactly impossible. Henry said, "That''s what I''m worried about." "I don''t know about that. After all, I dont have any professional equipment here," Shane said helplessly. Henry massaged his temples. "I see. You can go back t o the hospital and prepare the equipment you need first. I''ll send him there in a while." "Okay, then I''ll head over there first." Shane smiled at Yvonne and walked towards the door with the medical kit on his back. Not long after he left, Henry was about to call someone up to take Elliot to the hospital, but his phone suddenly rang. He was reluctant but he had no choice. He had to put his n on hold first as he took his phone out. "Who is it?" Yvonne asked Henry to check who was calling. "Joe." Henry did not lie to her either. He showed her the phone and gave her a glimpse before he swiped the answer button. "Mr. Lancaster, weve got bad news." Joe''s anxious voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. Henry frowned, "What happened?" "Jacqueline was rescued and she''s gone!" Joe replied embarrassingly. Henry furrowed his brows. "What did you just say?" "Jacqueline was rescued." Joe forced himself to repeat it. "The guard who was watching Jacqueline just called and said that a group of people broke in and took Jacqueline away." Henry''s expression turned gloomy. "No one was sent t o chase after them?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I did, but we didn''t manage to catch her and she escaped..." Joe''s voice became softer and softer. Henry closed his eyes, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. He said coldly, "Which direction did they go?" "Towards the airport." "Okay, I''lle right now!" Henry immediately hung u P- When Yvonne saw his terrifying expression, she was anxious too. "Henry, what happened?" "Jacqueline was rescued and escaped." Henry answered as he narrowed his eyes. Yvonne gasped, "What? How did that happen?" Henry pursed his thin lips without answering. Yvonne suddenly stomped her foot. "It must be Dominic Conrad or Shaw Taylor who did it! Theres no one else except them." "I''ll head over there first. As for Elliot, I''ll leave him to you. When Hayden wakes up, you can ask him where Shaw is," Henry ordered. Yvonne initially nodded and agreed, but her expression suddenly seemed ufortable. "What''s wrong?" Henry asked. Yvonne looked at Elliot. "I''m just worried that he won''t tell me Shaw''s whereabouts. He just figured out his true identity, but he got so drunk. It''s obviously because he cares about Shaw. After all, Shaw raised him for over 20 years." "Raised him for over 20 years?" Henry''s eyes suddenly turned red and it was terrifying. Chapter 391 Accepting The Identity Chapter 391 epting The Identity Yvonne was frightened by him and subconsciously grasped the corner of his clothes with both hands." Please... calm down, okay?" Henry ignored her words and his voice was full of hatred. "Hayden was only less than a year old when he was taken away. Now, its been more than 20 years since Shaw let Hayden live in hatred. In order to avenge the Lancaster family, he even asked Hayden to have stic surgery and ruined his life. There''s no way I can ept this, so Shaw Taylor must die! Even if Hayden pleaded for him, he would never let Shaw Taylor off. Yvonne sighed softly as she looked at Henry. "Since this is your decision, I''ll definitely be on your side. Dont worry. When Elliot wakes up, I''ll persuade him." "Okay." Henry took a deep breath and calmed down. Yvonne opened the door and asked, "Will youe over tonight?" Henry turned around to look at Elliot and said, "Yes, I want to have a good talk with him." "Alright then. Be careful on your way." Yvonne waved t o him. Henry retracted his gaze and left the apartment. Yvonne put down her hand after the elevator closed. Then, she closed the door and went back to the living room to check on Elliot. Elliot hadn''t woken up yet. She sighed as she looked a t his pale and haggard face. After that, she went to the room to cover him with a nket. Then, she went to the kitchen to make tea so that Elliot could drink when he woke up. As soon as the tea was ready, she heard a sounding from the living room. Did Elliot wake up? Yvonne quickly put down the teapot and went out to have a look. Indeed, Elliot woke up and he was sitting on the sofa, tapping his head gently with his hand. As soon as Yvonne saw this, she immediately remembered what Shane had said and shouted, "Stop i t!" Elliot stopped moving when he heard her. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief and strode to him." Don''t knock your head. If you have a headache, just drink some tea." With that, she took his hand off his forehead and pressed it firmly on hisp. Then, she walked towards the kitchen. When she walked away, she turned her head back and forth to warn him. "Remember, don''t knock on your head anymore. Don''t!" Elliot looked at her and nodded in a daze. Only then did Yvonne smile satisfyingly and go into the kitchen. Two minutester, she came out with a cup of tea and gently handed it to him. "Here, drink this. It will soothe your headache. Thank you..." Elliot thanked her with his hoarse voice while he reached out to take the cup. "You''re wee," Yvonne smiled. Then, she sat opposite him and looked at him to finish the tea slowly. After drinking the tea, Elliot put the cup down. Then, Yvonne leaned forward. "The truth is clear now. I didn''t lie to you, right?" Elliot frowned a little and his fists on his knee slowly tightened. Yvonne noticed his clenched fists and shook her head gently. "I know the truth is cruel to you and you can''t ept it. I personally wouldn''t ept it either. After all, the family that I''ve always thought was my family''s enemy suddenly became my real family. I''ll think the same way as you, but..." "What are you trying to say?" Elliot squinted at her. Yvonne put her hair behind her ear. "I want to say that the hatred you''ve always believed in is false. It was a lie and it doesnt exist. You shouldve been the second son of the Lancaster family. You could have lived a free and unrestrained life, but all this was destroyed 2 0 years ago." Elliot gritted his teeth and didn''t answer. This time, he went back to Shaw Taylor and found out his true identity after beating around the bush. He was indeed the second son of the Lancaster Family. So she was right. If Shaw Taylor didn''t take him away 20 years ago, he wouldn''t be Elliot Taylor today, but Hayden Lancaster, who lived a happy life without hatred. Unfortunately, these are all bubbles and his life had changed since 20 years ago. "Elliot, I want to ask you. After you''ve figured out your true identity, have you ever thought about why the Lancaster family didn''t find you?" Yvonne suddenly leaned forward and looked closely at Elliot. Elliot''s thin lips moved slightly, then he sneered, "I''ve never thought of this." Yvonne sighed, "Well then, since you haven''t thought about this, let me tell you about it. The Lancaster family has never stopped looking for you in the past 2 0 years." "You should know how powerful the Lancaster family i s. If theyre really looking for me all the time, I don''t believe that they cant find me! But I haven''t been found for more than 20 years, which shows that I''m not important to the Lancaster family, right?" Elliot said mockingly. Yvonne shook her head. "That''s not true. The Lancaster family doesn''t know who took you away. They only know that it was done by the enemy. But at that time, the Lancaster family didn''t realize that Shaw hated them. You told me the reason why, but it was one-sided even though it''s true." At this point, Yvonne hurriedly told him what Luke had said. 3 After hearing this, a hint of surprise shed in Elliot''s dark eyes. Obviously, he didnt know the real cause of the hatred between Shaw Taylor and the Lancaster family. He thought it was the Lancaster family who caused Shaw Taylor to be in this situation. Unexpectedly, it was Shaw Taylor who wanted to harm the Lancaster family and punish them. However, Shaw Taylor didn''t reflect on it and med the Lancaster family. This... Elliot suddenly felt that his view had been impacted. "I know youll not believe what I told you. But since I dare to say it out loud, then it must be true and I''m not afraid of you verifying it." Yvonne wrapped his arm, looked at Elliots expression, and said slowly. Elliot clenched his fists. "What are you trying to say?" "Don''t you get it? Im telling you what kind of person Shaw Taylor is. He''s not a good man nor your father. O n the contrary, hes your enemy even though he has raised you for more than 20 years. From the beginning, he raised you with a purpose." Speaking of this, Yvonne seemed to be a little agitated. After a pause, she went on to say, "He took you away while you''re young and instilled hatred in you when you didn''t know anything. He hurt you by making you get stic surgery many times. I guess you know your facial condition better than I do, right?" Elliot''s pupils shrink suddenly. He reached out to touch his face. Then, his hands were trembling hard. Yvonne patted him on the shoulder distressingly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bring this up. I just want you to know that Shaw Taylor ruined you and the Lancaster family. You shouldve heard about Henry''s father more than 10 years ago. Um, your biological parents died in an air crash. Elliot raised his eyes and hummed nomittally. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonnes eyes showed a trace of sadness. "Before the crash, no one knew that your parents got on the ne and the Lancaster family didn''t publicly announce the reason why. Let me tell you now. It''s because they were looking for you." "Looking for me?" Elliot''s body trembled. "Yes, because they heard a clue about you from somewhere. Before they had the time to verify whether it was true or not, they rushed over to look for you. But in the end..." 1 Yvonne choked, "In the end, the ne crashed and theyre gone. The cause of the crash was discovered after that. Guess what?" Chapter 392 It Takes Time Chapter 392 It Takes Time Elliot was anxious. "My father... "Yes, your current father, Shaw Taylor, did it. During that time, the Lancaster family didn''t know that it was him. All they knew was that it was done by their enemy. For the sake of retribution, he even harmed the other passengers on the ne. How ironic!" Yvonne sneered. Elliot trembled as he was shocked by the news. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Upon seeing him like this, Yvonne rubbed her cheeks and said softly, "I''m telling you these just to let you know how vicious this person is. He harmed your parents, you, not to mention the innocent people. Are you really going to help such a wicked person? She looked at him seriously. Looking at her sharp eyes, Elliot felt timid for the first time. He squirmed his lips and said, "Give me some time to calm down..." "Okay, Yvonne agreed readily. She knew that her words had a great influence on him. It was normal for him to react in this way. She would be surprised if he immediately agreed to betray Shaw Taylor and returned to the Lancaster family. Yvonne thought of something and suddenly asked," Are you hungry? Elliot shook his head. "I''m tired. I want to rest. "Alright, head back to your room and get some rest then. Can you walk?" Yvonne looked at his pale face worriedly. He might still have a hangover since he drank so much, and she was not sure if he still had the strength. After hearing what Yvonne said, Elliot held the armrest with both of his hands, trying to stand up. But soon, he fell back because of his weak legs. Upon seeing this, Yvonne sighed gently and went forward to hold him. "Let me help you. Where''s the key to your room? Elliot looked down at his pocket and found out that his clothes had been changed. He frowned. "My clothes..." "Dont worry, someone else changed it for you. Yvonne thought he was unhappy that she changed his clothes and quickly exined. Elliot chuckled, "I hope it was you. "Huh? Yvonne was stunned. Then, she pursed her lips and warned him seriously, "Elliot, I''m your sister-i nw now. Stop teasing me." "Sister-inw..." Elliot lowered his eyelids to cover his disappointment andughed at himself in his heart. Yeah, sister-inw! Before this, he thought that he was the illegitimate son of the Lancaster family and he hated them, so he didn''t bother that Yvonne was his sister-inw. He even felt that it was pleasurable to snatch her from Henry. But now, Henry had be his biological brother and technically, she was his sister-inw. Therefore, his previous thoughts were no longer working. Thinking of this, Elliot clenched his fists again. He didn''t understand why God had to treat him badly and gave him such a rough fate. "What are you thinking?" Yvonne turned to look at him as she felt the restlessnessing from him. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elliot closed his eyes, suppressed his feelings, and replied as calmly as possible. "Nothing." "Really? Yvonne didn''t believe him. After staring at him quietly for a while, she finally let him go. "Alright then. Wheres your room key?" "In the clothes that I came in," Elliot replied. "Okay, wait here and I''ll get the key," Yvonne said while leaving him standing against the wall to prevent him from falling. Then, she walked towards theundry room. Very soon, she found the keys, but there were several o f them. She couldn''t tell which was his room key, so she had to ask him. Elliot took a nce and pointed to a key with a blue pattern. Yvonne nodded and opened the door of his room with that key. This was her first time entering his room. She nced through and her mouth twitched a few times. As expected, the room was decoratedvishly, and the purple bed canopy was as unting as him. This aesthetic was really... indescribable! Yvonne wrinkled her nose and retracted her gaze. She stopped looking as she was afraid that it would make her eyes sore. "Well, you should go to bed now. Call me if you need anything," she said while lifting the quilt and helped him to the bed. Elliot hummed tiredly then covered his head with the quilt. After that, he remained still and quiet with no movement. Looking at him in this way, Yvonne opened her lips slightly and she wanted to say something. In the end, she didnt manage to say anything and left his room quietly. After walking out, she took out her mobile phone and called Henry. The phone was quickly connected. Henry''s voice was cold with a trace of anger. "Hello?" "Are you alright?" Yvonne asked nervously, "Is Jacqueline causing you trouble?" She could feel that he was not angry at her. Henry took a deep breath and suppressed his anger." It''s nothing, not a big problem. Whats the matter?" "Nothing serious. I''m just calling to let you know that Elliot woke up earlier. Seeing that he was unwilling t o answer, she didn''t tell him the purpose of her call. Upon hearing this, Henry''s tone changed. He asked concerningly, "How is he?" "I made him tea. He''s getting sober after drinking it, Yvonne replied. "Okay." Henry nodded and his gaze became softer. "He 99 "Yes?" Yvonne wondered. Henry opened his thin lips. "Did he ept his identity?" "Notpletely." Yvonne looked at the door behind her and sighed. Henry frowned, "Did you not persuade him?" "I did. I even told him a lot about the past. Its just that his true identity hits him too much. He needs some time to ept it," Yvonne said. Henry rxed his eyebrows. "I got it. Where is he? I want to talk to him." "I can''t. He said hes tired and wants to rest, so hes asleep now. Let''s wait until he wakes up." Yvonne shrugged apologetically. Henry pressed his temples. "Okay. Call me when he wakes up." 1 "Are you noting tonight?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry narrowed his eyes. "No, I found the route when Jacqueline was rescued. So I n to get someone to g o after her." Perhaps he could find Shaw Taylors base camp. Even if he couldn''t find it, he might be able to find Dominic Conrad. Yvonne was a little worried after knowing Henry''s n. "Are you really going to go after her?" "I can''t wait for these people to pay the price," Henry said coldly. Yvonne bit her lip. "Okay, since youve decided, I won''t stop you. Be careful and protect yourself." Upon hearing, Henry raised his mouth a little. "Yes, I will." After the call, Yvonne put down her mobile phone and sighed. She knew that Henry was after Jacqueline to look for Shaw Taylor and the rest. But she felt that he would b e wasting his efforts as Shaw Taylor was not easy to locate. Shaw Taylor indeed was a cunning fox. She had only seen him once in Vancouver after so long and it was a t the old man''s funeral. Although Elliot said that the Taylor Group was under Shaw Taylor''s management, it was strange that Shaw Taylor had never appeared in the Taylor Group. Otherwise, they would have caught him. Where exactly did Shaw Taylor hide? Chapter 393 Adopted Chapter 393 Adopted And Dominic Conrad... In order to look for Dominic Conrad, Henry even bought over the Conrad Group and reformed it. He removed all traces left by the Conrad family to force Dominic out. After all, Dominic cared about thepany the most. However, he didn''t expect that Dominic would never show up even after everything he did. Thinking of this, Yvonne knocked her forehead with her fist. She felt that her mind was exhausted because of these people. She didn''t know when she could get rid of these disgusting people! Buzz! Her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Yvonne cleared her mind and picked up her mobile phone, then held it in front of her eyes. After she looked at it, she was stunned. It was him! Jason Frey! It had been several months since Henry taught him a lesson. During this period of time, neither she nor the Frey family contacted each other. She even forgot the people in the Frey family. But now, Jason Frey actually called? Could it be that he slipped into his old habit and forgot about the lesson, so he called to ask for money? Other than that, she couldn''t think of any other reason they had to look for her! With this in mind, Yvonne answered the phone and said coldly, "Hello!" "Sister..." Jason Frey called her affectionately. Yvonne trembled, feeling disgusted. "What the hell is wrong with you?" "Have you forgotten what day tomorrow is?" Jason Frey asked instead of answering her. Yvonne frowned. Tomorrow? She put down her mobile phone and checked on the calendar. Suddenly, she remembered that tomorrow was her father''s birthday. "Are you calling to remind me that dad''s birthday is tomorrow?" Yvonne put the mobile phone back to her ear. Jason Freyughed on the other end of the phone." Yes, dad and mom asked for you toe home for dinner tomorrow." "I''m not going!" Yvonne refused directly. She didn''t forget what happenedst year when she remembered their birthdays. She bought gifts and went home happily to celebrate with them. It turned out that they disliked the gifts that she bought because they thought the gifts were not valuable. They then chased her out of the house twice! So why should she head back this time? Furthermore, her rtionship with the Frey family had turned sour. They would treat her badly if she went back. It was better for her not to go back. Jason Frey didnt expect that Yvonne would refuse so quickly and straightforwardly. He was stunned for a moment. "No, sister. Are you noting back?" "No, I''m not going back!" Yvonne said again. Jason Frey''s smile froze, "Sister, it''s dad''s birthday. How can you note back? You''re being unfilial!" Unfilial? Yvonneughed at his words angrily, "Jason Frey, please speak with a conscience. Am I the one being unfilial or is it you? I think Ive given enough to the Frey family, but what about you? What have you done t o the family? You are a NEET!" "Who said so? I make money too!" Jason Frey retorted. Yvonne sneered, "Make money? The money you earn isn''t enough to support yourself!" "You..." Jason Frey choked angrily. He spoke again after a few seconds. "I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I''m going to ask you again. Will youe back tomorrow?" No!" Yvonne gave the same answer. Jason Frey rolled his eyes and it was obvious that he had some bad ideas. "Okay. You dont have to come back, but you can always get the gifts, right?" "Yes, I''ll get them a set of clothes each when I go outter. You cane and get it," Yvonne said. Jason Frey pulled a long face. "Clothes? Youre just getting them a set of clothes? "What else are you expecting? That''s all I have. I cant afford anything expensive," Yvonne flicked her fingernails and replied disapprovingly. Jason Frey forced a smile. "Please don''t say this, sister. You''re degrading your status. "Status? What status can I have?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. 1 Jason Frey said hurriedly, "You''re the firstdy of the Lancaster Group. Shouldnt you buy some presentable gifts that are in line with your status? Aren''t you ashamed of buying two sets of clothes?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Why should I be ashamed of myself? I know myself very well. I''m poor and it has nothing to do with my status," Yvonne snorted coldly. Jason Frey was very angry but he still kept his temper and said, "Sister, if you don''t have money, brother-inw has them. It''s Dad''s birthday. Hell give you some i f you tell him about it, right?" "Haha. Jason Frey, you''re really brave. It''s just been a while. Have you forgotten the lesson your brother-inw gave you? How dare you ask for money from him again. Are you not afraid that I''ll tell him?" Yvonne threatened. Jason Frey''s pupils shrank and his painful experience of having a broken hand suddenly appeared in his mind. He lowered his head and looked at his missing arm. His eyes became fierce. "Yvonne Frey, I just want you t o buy better gifts for our parents, but you drive me to death. Do you still treat me as your younger brother?" "That''s funny. How did I drive you to death? You keep asking me to buy them better gifts, but don''t you want to sell the gifts and keep the money yourself? Yvonne asked him. She knew his wicked mind very well. Jason Frey was annoyed as his wicked idea was exposed. He yelled at the phone, "Yvonne Frey, if we knew that you were this kind of person who doesn''t care about your parents and your younger brother, my parents shouldn''t have adopted you and let you die instead! "What are you talking about? Yvonne stood up from the sofa instantly and she was shocked. "Adopted? What do you mean by adopted?" "I...I...I don''t know. You heard it wrongly. What adoption? Who knows what you''re talking about?" After realizing that he said something wrong, Jason Frey became guilty and cut off the phone quickly. However, his hesitation proved what he said earlier. Adoption! Yvonne trembled and she was at a loss. If her understanding was right, she wasn''t the daughter of the Frey family, but adopted! No wonder... No wonder her parents didnt love her and Jason disliked her as his sister. No wonder they could get the most out of her without feeling guilty! Because she wasn''t their daughter or his sister. She was a child who didn''t know where she came from, so they didnt have to love her. Yvonne started crying as she thought about this. She was crying andughing at the same time. However, it was strange that she wasn''tpletely sad. In fact, she felt a little excited and happy. Yes, she couldnt lie to herself. She was happy that she wasn''t the daughter of the Frey family! Since she wasnt their daughter, there wouldn''t be a problem for her to leave the Frey family. Thinking of it, Yvonne held both of her hands tightly and made a decision in her heart. It was a decision that Henry had suggested twice, but she couldn''t make the decision cruelly. "But..." Yvonne hurriedly unlocked her mobile phone as she thought of something. She found two text messages from a stranger from a long time ago. The context of the text messages was to tell her that she wasnt the daughter of the Frey family. However, she didnt care too much at the beginning. She thought that the person who sent her the text was wasting her time and now she knew that it wasnt that simple. The messages were nned. But she didn''t know what the n was. Who was the sender, and what was the purpose? Chapter 394 Youve Met Your Mother Chapter 394 You''ve Met Your Mother And how did the person know that she was not the daughter of the Frey family? With these doubts, she felt worried and lost. "I hope it''s someone other than the Taylors or the Conrads..." Yvonne muttered while holding her phone tightly, i She would rather hear it from the Taylors or the Conrads. At least she knew they were causing trouble intentionally. But if it was someone else and not them, she wouldn''t know what to do. She was too tired to deal with both the Taylor family and Conrad family, so she hoped that there was no other hidden or unknown enemy. Yvonne sighed lightly while putting down her phone and rubbed her temple. Then, she began to think about the news that Jason Frey had just revealed. Jason Frey said that she was adopted, but where did the Frey family adopt her? The orphanage? Did her biological parents abandon her and give her to the Frey family? Thinking of this, Yvonne''s heart sank and her face became pale. After all, no one would want their biological parents to give them away! But these were just her guesses. Whether she was given to the Frey family or if there were other reasons, it remained to be ascertained. The key was the Frey couple. They definitely knew who her biological parents were! "Phew..." Yvonne clenched her palms and took a deep breath. Then, she sorted her cluttered mind and took out a pen and paper from the drawer under the coffee table to write a note for Elliot. After that, she picked u p her bag and went out to buy two sets of clothes for the Frey couple. 1 After all, she hadn''tpletely severed the connection with the Frey family. Legally speaking, they were still her parents, so she should express her gratitude on their birthdays and get them clothes. She nned to head back to the Frey family tomorrow with the birthday celebration as an excuse so she could ask who her biological parents were! 2 It didnt matter that her biological parents didn''t raise her. She had the right to know who they were. It was six o''clock in the evening when she bought the clothes. The sky waspletely dark when she was back at the apartment. She ced the paper bag that she was holding on the shoe rack and switched on the light. Then, she looked into the living room while changing her shoes. The living room was quiet as there was no one. Even the note that she left on the coffee table was still there, pressed by a ss. No one picked it up to read. With this, she knew that Elliot had not been awake since she left. She didnt want to disturb him either. She stood in front of his door, then opened the door and took a look. After seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she went to her room to wash up. The next day, Yvonne woke up early in the morning. She cleaned herself up and walked out of her bedroom yawning. When she saw the man sitting on the sofa, she choked on her saliva. "When did you arrive? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Henry put down the magazine in his hand and looked at her. "Half an hour ago." "Half an hour ago?" Yvonne quickly turned her head to look at the clock on the wall. It was only eight oclock, which meant he was here at half-past seven. "So you came very early, Yvonne smiled. Henry raised his chin elegantly. "Well, the sun is up earlier today. Yvonne hummed vaguely and took her mobile phone out from the pocket. "Have you had breakfast? If you havent, I''ll order for you as well." "No, I''ve asked someone to get it. It shall..." Ding dong! The crisp doorbell interrupted Henry at the same time. Henry''s face turned dark. Looking at him in this way, Yvonne couldn''t control herself and let out a stifledugh. "Pfft.. I''ll get the door." She put her mobile phone away and quickly walked to the door. Two minutester, she returned with a big bag. She didn''t know whether to cry orugh when she saw that the man was still angry. She said, "Alright, stop being angry. You just got interrupted-its not like it never happened before. See if Elliot''s awake and wake him up if he''s still asleep. Hes been sleeping since yesterday in the afternoon and it''s been too long. It wont be good for his health if he sleeps longer." "Okay!" Henry pursed his thin lips, got up, and walked t o Elliot''s room. After a while, he returned. Yvonne put down the cutlery and looked at him. "How is it? Is he awake? "Yeah, hes brushing his teeth, Henry replied lightly a s he pulled a chair over and sat down. Yvonne nced at Elliot''s room, then retracted her gaze and handed a set of cutlery to Henry. "You''re here this early just to have a good talk with him, right?" Henry nodded. "Yup." "Did he agree to talk to you?" Yvonne asked. Henry took a sip of the soup. "He has no choice. He can''t avoid this forever." "Thats true. Im just worried that you''ll push him too hard..." Yvonne sighed. Henry lowered his eyes. "Dont worry, I know what to d o." "Well, I wont ask anymore since you''ve decided. But did you manage to find Shaw Taylor and the rest yesterday?" Yvonne looked at the man''s eyes. The man held the spoon tightly. "No, he had escaped when we reached the ce." "I knew it." Yvonne spread her arms and wasnt surprised by the oue. She had guessed that he would waste a trip yesterday. "You''ll need Elliot to find Shaw Taylor," Yvonne said while looking at Elliot who just came out of his room. Henry followed her gaze and turned his head. When h e saw Elliot, he parted his thin lips to greet him," You''re here?" Elliot pretended not to hear him, but raised his eyelids and didn''t respond. Henrys face turned dark and he was a little unhappy. Yvonne felt the tense atmosphere between them. She quickly coughed and smiled to ease the tension, "Um... Elliot,e over for breakfast." She waved at Elliot. Elliot smiled at her and walked to the dining table. Yvonne got up and pulled up a chair for him. However, after Elliot nced at Henry who was sitting next to the chair, he refused to sit on the chair Yvonne pulled for him. Instead, he walked to the other side of the table and sat down. He stayed away as if Henry was some kind of virus. Henry could tell that Elliot didnt want to be next to him and his face suddenly sank. After a cold snort, he picked up his cutlery and began eating. At the other side of the table, Elliot behaved the same way. He ate his breakfast and ignored the others without talking. The two of them made the atmosphere extremely stiff. Yvonne rubbed her temples and felt that her efforts to loosen the tension was wasted. She deliberately pulled the chair beside Henry away t o let the brothers sit together and get closer to each other so they could have a conversation. However, Elliot was ungrateful for what she did. He didn''t have the intention to get closer to Henry and Henry was sulking. He didn''t put in any effort either, which was worrisome. "Elliot!" Yvonne suddenly shouted. Elliot and Henry looked at her at the same time. Yvonne nced at Henry from the corner of her eyes." Don''t leave yet after breakfast." "Why?" Elliot finally spoke the first sentence of the morning. Yvonne pointed to Henry quietly. "Your brother... No, I mean Henry wants to talk to you." "Talk?" Elliot pursed his lips and looked at Henry. Then he said coldly, "I don''t think I have anything to talk to him about! "Are you avoiding me?" Henrys eyes darkened and he stared at Elliot unsatisfyingly. Chapter 395 Mother Laura Chapter 395 Mother Laura Elliot tightened the cutlery and sneered, "What is it that I''m avoiding?" "Youre avoiding the fact that youre my brother and you''re part of the Lancaster family!" Henry stared at him. Elliot''s eyes shed and he turned his head away. " Thats not true!" "Talk to me then!" Henry insisted. Elliot didn''t speak but lowered his head slightly, unsure as to what was on his mind. Upon seeing this, Henry didn''t speak anymore and retracted his gaze. The surroundings at the dining table became quiet and it made everyone feel ufortable. Yvonne felt like she was in a serious meeting instead o f having breakfast. At the meeting, she yed a small role while the brothers were either on the same side, cooperating with one another, or the opposite. She was afraid that both of them would fight. Luckily, she was overthinking about it. They didnt fight over breakfast. Instead, they looked at each other for a few seconds and headed to the study room. It seemed that they were going to have a conversation. N?velDrama.Org owns this. She wasn''t sure if Elliot would ept his identity after the talk. She hoped that Henry would be able to talk it out with him. Yvonne sighed lightly after thinking about it. Then, she began to clean up the tes on the table and washed them in the kitchen. After washing the tes, she returned to her room to change her clothes and put on light makeup. As she walked out with a bag, the door of the study room opened at the same time. Henry and Elliot walked out one after another. Upon meeting them, Yvonne quickly asked, "Are you guys done?" Henry stopped and hummed. Elliot nodded at her too. Yvonne frowned and observed both of them to see if there were any differences before and after the conversation. However, she didn''t notice a difference. Did Henry not manage to talk it out and Elliot still refused to ept his identity? While she was thinking, Elliot suddenly said, "I''ll make a move first. Shaw Taylor will be suspicious if I don''t return for two to three days. I''ll keep an eye on him while you arrange some manpower. We should work together to seed." "Okay, take care." Henry nodded. Elliot agreed, then he opened the door and left. Seeing this, Yvonne''s mouth was wide open. "You... you both reconciled?" Henry nodded. "Hes from the Lancaster family, so he shoulde back to us." Yvonne blinked her eyes. "What did you say to him? How did he ept his identity so quickly? If she knew, she wouldn''t have persuaded Elliot in the first ce and let Henry be the one to persuade him. As soon as he was persuaded, Elliot agreed to be on their side. On the contrary, it took her a while to persuade him and it didn''t work. Were they really brothers? Yvonne thought helplessly. Henry walked to the sofa and sat down. "Weve talked about everything that needed to be discussed. How about you? Are you heading out?" He looked at her tiny face with makeup and couldn''t help frowning. Yvonne didn''t want to hide from him. She nodded." Yes, its my dads birthday. I''m going over as theres something that I want to find out." "What is it?" Henry asked. Yvonne lowered her eyelids and her mood was unstable. There''s something that shocked me but made me excited at the same time. You know what? I''m not the daughter of the Frey family. Shattered! Henry knocked over the ss of water on the coffee table. The water flowed down from the edge of the coffee table to the carpet and dampened the carpet. Yvonne was taken aback and quickly walked over. She picked up the tissue box and pulled a few sheets o f tissues, then squatted down to clean up the mess for him. After tidying up, she threw the used tissue into the dustbin. She stood up and asked, "Are you alright? Why did you knock over the ss out of the blue?" Henry didn''t answer her question. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "How did you find out that you''re not the daughter of the Frey family? Who told you this?" "It was none other than Jason that idiot. He called me yesterday to ask for money. I didnt give it to him, so h e got angry and blurted it out," Yvonne sat opposite of Henry and replied mockingly. Henry pursed his lips, "So you want to head back to the Freys and figure out whats going on? "Yes, but the most important thing is that I want to know who my biological parents are. Why was I in the Freys? Why wouldn''t they raise me? Henry looked at her. "Perhaps they can''t afford to raise you?" "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback and raised her head." Is there something that you know?" Henry remained silent. Upon seeing this, Yvonnes pupils trembled and her body tensed up. She subconsciously grabbed the armrest of the sofa and stared at him. "Henry Lancaster, you know about this, right? Because you knew, that''s why you remain silent." Henry opened his thin lips slightly. "I wanted to tell you in the future. But now that you know, I shall tell you. You''re indeed not the daughter of the Frey family and I knew this long time ago." "Long time ago?" Yvonne startled. "When was it?" "Do you remember the olddy from the town? The day before we returned to the city, she asked to speak t o me alone." Yvonne nodded. "Yes, did she tell you?" "That''s right! "But she... How does she know..." "Not only her, but the whole town knows about your identity," Henry said. Yvonnes face turned pale. "Everyone knows about it... but me..." "The reason why the olddy told me is that she couldnt bear to see how the Frey family treated you and she feels sorry for you. She was hoping for me to help you find your biological parents. So after returning to the city, I told Joe to investigate it." Henry crossed his legs. Yvonne clenched her fists and asked urgently, "So, how was it? Did you manage to find anything?" "Yes." Henry stared into her eyes. Yvonne moved her mouth, wanting to ask who they were. But she suddenly became timid when the words were on the tip of her tongue. She felt scared and couldnt manage to ask. She was afraid that they abandoned her or gave her to the Frey family. Henry noticed Yvonne''s hesitation and took the initiative to ask, "Why dont you ask?" Yvonne''s throat was dry. "I..." "Don''t you want to know who they are?" "I want to!" Yvonne hurriedly replied, but the next second she looked sad again. "But Im really afraid, afraid that they..." "Your biological mother has passed away!" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne froze as she couldn''t believe what she heard." What did you say? Passed away?" "Yes. It''s been more than 20 years," Henry replied. "How could it be..." Yvonne wobbled, feeling lightheaded. She was too shocked and looked confused. She couldn''t believe it was true. How did her mother pass away? She thought about many possibilities. She even thought that her biological parents were too poor to support her so gave her to the Frey family. She also thought that they were the same as the Freys who only wanted a son and didn''t want to raise her. And she thought maybe she had some kind of illness when she was a child, so they gave her up because they were worried they couldn''t support her. But she never thought about them passing away. "Passed away... They''re gone..." Yvonne muttered and lowered down her head. She held her hair tightly with both hands. She was very emotional. Henry knew that she wasnt feeling too well. He stood up and squatted in front of her, then carefully hugged her. "You''ve met your biological mother before." Yvonne let go of her hair and raised her head in her arms, then asked tearfully, "When?" Chapter 396 Dominic Conrad Is The Father Chapter 396 Dominic Conrad Is The Father "Do you still remember Laura from the cemetery two months ago? Henry gently stroked her hair. Yvonne trembled a little and got up from his arms." Laura? 8-she''s my biological mother?" "Yes, I asked the Frey couple and they told me about i t." Henry nodded. Yvonne grabbed his cor and her body couldn''t help trembling. "No wonder... No wonder I was so emotional when I saw Lauras tombstone. It turns out that she''s my mother..." "Would you like to hear her story?" Henry lowered his head and asked. Yvonne sniffed and sobbed, "Yes." "Okay, I''ll tell you, but I don''t know much." "It doesnt matter. Just tell me everything you know," Yvonne said. Henry hummed and began to tell Laura''s story. "Your mother fell in love and got married when she was young. Then, the two of them started a business together. After the business improved, your mother became pregnant with you." "Then?" Yvonne looked at him, waiting for him to continue talking. Somehow, she felt what he said was very familiar. She seemed to have heard the story somewhere. Where was it? "Then..." Henrys face turned cold. "Then your biological father cheated with a college student who was sponsored by your mother. When your mother found out about it, she ran away angrily, but she was hit by a car that ran into her on purpose. After knowing that your mother died on the spot, the driver left her there and ran away. It''s the Frey couple who passed by and saved your mother and you." "So I wasn''t abandoned by my biological mother? Yvonne''s eyes widened and she was surprised. Henry nodded. "Yes, you''re not abandoned, but she just couldn''t raise you because she passed away a few days after you were born. The Frey family took the money that your mother left and they thought you were from a wealthy family. So they''ve been raising you, thinking that your family would bring you back someday." "I see..." Yvonne buried her head in his arms and wept with joy. Henry patted her back. "The reason why I haven''t told you about this is that I havent figured out how. Mainly because I don''t want to make you sad." "So you lied to me saying that Laura''s an important rtive to me?" Yvonne hammered his chest. Somehow, she felt what he said was very familiar. She seemed to have heard the story somewhere. Where was it? "Then... Henry''s face turned cold. "Then your biological father cheated with a college student who was sponsored by your mother. When your mother found out about it, she ran away angrily, but she was hit by a car that ran into her on purpose. After knowing that your mother died on the spot, the driver left her there and ran away. It''s the Frey couple who passed by and saved your mother and you." "So I wasn''t abandoned by my biological mother?" Yvonnes eyes widened and she was surprised. Henry nodded. "Yes, youre not abandoned, but she just couldn''t raise you because she passed away a few days after you were born. The Frey family took the money that your mother left and they thought you were from a wealthy family. So they''ve been raising you, thinking that your family would bring you back someday." "I see..." Yvonne buried her head in his arms and wept with joy. Henry patted her back. "The reason why I haven''t told you about this is that I haven''t figured out how. Mainly because I don''t want to make you sad." "So you lied to me saying that Laura''s an important rtive to me? Yvonne hammered his chest. Henry held her moving hand and squeezed them. "I didn''t lie to you. She''s really important to you!" "Y-Youre full of nonsense!" Yvonne red at him. Then, she thought of something and her face became gloomy. "Now that I know about my biological mother, what about my biological father? Who is he?" She didn''t expect her biological father to be a scumbag! He cheated when her biological mother was pregnant with her. "Are you sure you want to know?" Unexpectedly, Henry didnt answer frankly this time. Instead, he asked a question. Yvonne felt uneasy. There was a moment where she wanted to shake her head and say that she didn''t want to know. But in the end, her rationale kept her. She took a deep breath and nodded. "Yes, a man who cheated when his wifes pregnant isn''t someone kind, but he''s my father anyway. Even though I hate him, I still want to know who he is!" "Okay, I''ll tell you then. Your father is Dominic Conrad. Henry looked at her while saying it word by word. Boom! It was as if Yvonne was struck by lightning and she felt the whole world spinning. Dominic Conrad... How could it be Dominic Conrad! "This isn''t true!" Yvonne shook her head with a pale face and denied, "How can Dominic Conrad be my biological father? This is impossible!" She broke down and shouted! Henry hugged her tightly. "You have to calm down!" "How can I be calm!" Yvonnes eyes were red and she shouted, "You told me that my father is Dominic Conrad. Are you kidding me? How can I be his daughter? How can I be his daughter!" "But this is the truth!" Henry held her shoulders tightly to stop her from moving. "You''re indeed Dominic Conrads daughter. You and Jacqueline are stepsisters!" 1 "No! I don''t ept this! Yvonne twisted her body vigorously, trying to escape from him. But Henry held her tightly. The more she struggled, the harder he held her. "I know this is uneptable to you. That''s why I asked if you really want to know about it." Henry pressed her head into his arms and softened his voice. Yvonnes body was trembling and she couldn''t stop. She grasped Henry''s cor tightly, then burst out crying andughing, "This is really funny, so funny. Hahaha... Dominic Conrad is my father. Hes my biological father!" The man who kidnapped her for her bone marrow and aborted her child to save another daughter was actually her biological father. It was ironic! "Yvonne Frey..." Henry called her name softly. Yvonne let go of his cor. She clenched her fists and pushed him away. "I want revenge!" "What? Henry was taken aback for a moment. Yvonne''s face was twisted and her red eyes were filled with hatred. "I want revenge and I want Dominic to pay dearly. I remember you said that my mother''s ident was nned. It''s Dominic Conrad, right? He killed my mother for Jacqueline''s mother, right?" Henry''s lips moved slightly, "About this... I doubted it a s well, but there isn''t enough evidence to prove it." "It''s him, it must be him!" Yvonne bit her lip tightly and some blood oozed out. "If its not him, then why didn''t he im my biological mothers body? Why did he keep it in the funeral parlor for over 20 years? Because he''s scared. Because hes the one who killed my mother. With all the old and recent grudges, I want Dominic Conrad to regret his life!" Initially, she only nned to send Dominic Conrad and his daughter to jail after catching him. But now, she didn''t want to let them go easily. She must avenge her biological mother! Along with everything in the Conrad family, she must take over it all. It should be hers and she wouldn''t give it to Jacqueline, the illegitimate child. Never! Henry was startled by the hatred and determination i n Yvonne''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes. "What are you nning to do?" Yvonne nced at him and didn''t answer. Henry frowned as he felt a little worried. "Tell me if you have any ns. Don''t act rashly." Yvonne lowered her eyelids to cover the craziness in her eyes. "I know. I wont let myself be in trouble before Dominic Conrad and his daughter pay the price. Absolutely not." "Don''t mess around!" Henry knocked her head. Yvonne stood up from his arms. "I want to go to the cemetery and see her..." Henry knew very well who she was referring to. Henry got up as well. Then, he put his hand in his trousers pocket. "Are you not going to the Frey''s anymore?" Yvonne shook her head and hummed, "I wanted to go t o the Frey''s because I wanted to ask about my biological parents. But now that I know everything, theres no need to head back anymore. As for the clothes, please ask someone to send them over." "Okay," Henry agreed and took out his mobile phone to make a call. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Let''s go." After the call, he kept his mobile phone away. Then, he turned to look at her. "Someone wille to get the clothes in a while. I''ll take you to the cemetery now." "Aren''t you busy?" Yvonne asked quietly, wiping her tears. Chapter 397 Nothing Happened Chapter 397 Nothing Happened Henry picked up his jacket and walked towards the door. He replied as he walked, "I won''t be at the company during this period of time." "Why?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry opened the door and said, "I made a promise with Elliot that I won''t appear at thepany, and Joe will help publicize the fake news that ourpany''s trade secrets have been stolen." "Are you trying to lead Shaw to believe that the Lancaster Group is going down so that he will start plotting against the Lancaster Group?" Yvonne could immediately tell what he meant. Henry lifted his chin. "Yes, only then will Shaw show his true colors, and I can follow the traces he left to get rid of his power bit by bit." "But do you think it''ll work? Why don''t you just ask Elliot to reveal Shaw''s hideout so you can just confront him directly?" Yvonne didnt understand why he had to make such a move. Henry pushed the button on the elevator and said, "It''s not as simple as you think. Do you think you can solve everything as if it''s all a drama? Catching the thief first and then the king? What I want to do isn''t just to get Shaw, but to also bring the entire family down. The Taylors are influential and it''s veryplicated. Even if I manage to get Shaw, there''ll be others in the Taylor family who''ll take over him." "Then I guess I understand what you''re trying to do. You''re saying that even when Shaw is gone, the rest of the Taylor family can take over his power, and they may also use that to take the Lancasters down again, right?" Yvonne blinked to verify. Henry said, "The Taylors and the Lancasters are already enemies and only one of them can survive. Therefore, in order to resolve the grievances between the Taylors and the Lancasters once and for all, the only way is to remove the Taylors from history. When Henry was speaking about this, a cold light shed in his dark eyes. Yvonne sighed, "I was too simple-minded. I thought that if you can take down Shaw, you can bring the entire Taylor family down. Anyway, did Elliot tell you about Shaws whereabouts?" "He''s at the vi in the north of the city." "What about Dominic? Is he there too?" Yvonne sped her hands and asked anxiously. This was what she really wanted to know. Henry understood why she was so anxious, but he shook his head regretfully. "Hes abroad. As for Jacqueline...I dont know yet. There''s another thing I want to tell you." "Huh?" Yvonne looked at him. "Whats the matter?" When Henry saw that the elevator had arrived at the selected floor, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. He then pushed her against the wall next to the elevator. "You... What are you doing?" Yvonne blushed and looked around to see if there anyone was passing by. She would be ashamed if there was. "Haven''t you always been bothered about what happened between me and Jacqueline?" Henry stared down at her. Yvonne''s expression stiffened and the blush on her face gradually faded. "What''re you trying to say?" "I want to tell you that nothing happened between Jacqueline and me that day. We justy on a bed in an intimate position, but as for the traces on my body..." Henry''s face suddenly darkened and he gritted his teeth angrily before saying, "Theyre Elliot''s pinch marks!" "What?" Yvonne was stunned for a moment and asked for confirmation, "So you''re saying nothing happened between you and Jacqueline, and you had marks on you because Elliot pinched you?" "That kid was there at the time." Henry clenched his fist with his hand on the wall. Yvonne frowned and looked at him in disbelief. "How did you know he was there?" "He told me, and he showed me the evidence," Henry replied. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Evidence? What evidence? "Evidence of him pinching me. He recorded it when h e pinched me." Henry''s face became even darker. Yvonne was in a daze for a few seconds and she finally burst outughing, "Hahaha... pinched..." "What are youughing at?" Henry pursed his lips. Yvonne wasughing so much that she feared up. She finally stoppedughing after a while and she took a deep breath before replying, "Nothing. When Elliot did it, he probably wanted to ckmail you with this or make fun of you, but he found out that you were his elder brother before he could do that so you should be thankful that he hasn''t done it, or youd be so embarrassed." Henry snorted in annoyance. Yvonne rubbed her belly that was aching fromughing too much, "Since he told you all these things, it shows that he already sees you as his brother." When Henry heard this, his face lit up a little. "Hes a smart guy for recognizing that." "Come on, you should thank him for proving your innocence. Otherwise, Jacqueline might''ve done it for real." Yvonne was also very thankful that did not happen. Fortunately, Elliot was there at that time, and nothing happened between Jacqueline and Henry. Yvonne patted her chest lightly as she thought about this, and the grudge in her heart was finally relieved a t this moment, i Henry could see the change in her expression and he smiled, "Are you finally at ease now?" Yvonne pouted and did not answer. Henry stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her pouting lips. "Let''s go." "Wait a minute." Yvonne patted his hand. Henry took a step back. "What''s wrong?" "Wait a minute. You''re saying that Elliot was there at the time?" Yvonne was very concerned about this. Henry lowered his gaze and replied, "He told me that Jacqueline came to him when the Conrads and the Taylors were in the process of plotting against the Lancasters together. Jacqueline wanted us to misunderstand each other so she came up with that tactic. However, she couldn''t do it alone, so she asked Elliot for help." "And then what happened?" "Then she knew that I would eventually confront her, s o she hoped that Elliot would help her leave Vancouver before I asked her to pay for what shed done," Henry tidied up his sleeves and said casually. Yvonne smiled, "But Elliot didn''t help her leave." "That''s right." Henry raised his chin. "At least he did something right." "Yeah, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to find Jacqueline so easily. Too bad she still managed to escape," Yvonne sighed with regret. Henry''s eyes shed with solemnity, "Don''t worry, she can''t run far." "I trust you, but can you promise me one thing?" Yvonne''s face stiffened for some unknown reason. Henry lifted his chin slightly and motioned to her. She took a breath and spoke slowly, "You have to tell m e if you find Dominic. I have to ask him personally to find out why he treated my mother that way!" "I promise." Henry nodded and agreed. Yvonne smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you." "It''s nothing. But since I promised you something, can you promise me something too?" Henry crossed his arms as he looked at her. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "What do you want me to promise?" "Move back to our home. When do you n to move back? Since I didn''t do anything unfaithful, do you still want to stay outside?" Henry asked. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "Tomorrow. I''ll go back tomorrow." The purpose of her staying in Elliot''s apartment was t o watch Elliot and see if she could get any clues. But, she did not have to do that anymore now that Elliot was already on their side. She obviously had no reason to keep monitoring him, and what happened between Henry and Jacqueline was just a misunderstanding-she had no reason to keep living somewhere else. 1 RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Okay, TH ask Sue toe help you pack things up tomorrow." Henry walked outside the apartment building. "You have the final say." Yvonne followed closely behind. The two left the apartment and immediately went to the nearest flower shop to buy a bunch of flowers before driving to the cemetery. After visiting Laura''s grave, it was already noon. Henry dropped Yvonne off at the apartment and left because he seemed to have a meeting. She didn''t know the details of the meeting and she did not ask either. Back at the apartment, Yvonne threw the bag on the sofa andy down. After a short rest, she nned to take a bath and sleep for a while. But when she just got up, she suddenly felt nauseous and felt like throwing up. "Urk..." Her expression changed and she retched. She hurriedly covered her mouth and ran towards the bathroom. Chapter 398 Give Me A Kiss Chapter 398 Give Me A Kiss Bam! The bathroom door was mmed open and it bounced on the wall so hard it even shook a little. It also made a weird screeching sound as if it was broken. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, Yvonne could not care less about that. She rushed to the basin and released her hand that was covering her mouth. She leaned in and started throwing up. It was quite scary as she seemed like she was going to vomit her guts out. Yvonne vomited for quite a long time, and her stomach finally felt better. She didnt feel that ufortable anymore and she gradually stopped feeling nauseous. She was panting heavily with her arms propped on both sides of the sink. Her face was pale and she was i n a daze as she stared at the white basin. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt nauseous and started vomiting. But in fact, it was not as serious as it sounded. She didn''t actually throw up anything other than a little bit of bile. If she didn''t know that it was impossible for her to get pregnant, she would''ve thought that those were pregnancy signs. 1 "It looks like I ate something bad and that''s why I feel nauseous?" Yvonne murmured while pushing her sweaty hair on her face behind her ears. Then she turned on the faucet to rinse her mouth with water so that it would wash away the sourness in her mouth. She wiped her hands and finally left the bathroom. It made her weak, and by this time, her legs felt weak too. She stumbled back to the room andy on the bed before going to sleep. She didn''t even hear the phone ring when she was asleep. She only woke up when there was a knock on the door the next day. "Sue?" Yvonne opened the door and saw the kind olddy standing outside. For a moment, she thought she was in a dream. After rubbing her eyes, the olddy was still there. She suddenly realized that it was really Sue and not her illusion. "Madam, good morning." Sue was in an apron and she smiled at her. Yvonne quickly smiled back, "Morning, Sue. Why are you here?" "Sir asked me toe help you pack up your luggage. I called you in advancest night, but you didn''t answer, so I just had to juste this morning," Sue answered. Yvonne scratched her head. "Call? I didn''t hear any calls. Wait..." She released the doorknob and turned around to grab her phone on the bedside table. She unlocked it and sure enough, there was an emergency call and the time indicated was nine o''clock last night. No wonder she did not hear it-she was already asleep at the time. "Sorry Sue, I didn''t notice," Yvonne said embarrassedly while holding the phone. Sue waved her hand indifferently. "It''s okay. I called you just to ask what time you will be in today so that I can n when toe over." "I see." Yvonne nodded, and then asked, "Then how did you get in?" "Sir gave me the key card," Sue said while taking out a white key card from the pocket of her apron and shaking it. Yvonne recognized at a nce that it was Henry''s, and that he had actually duplicated it without Elliot''s permission. "He went back to the vist night?" Yvonne asked again. Sue answered quickly, "Yes, sir came backtest night. After he came back, he made a phone call and stayed in the study room until dawn. When he finally came out, he changed his clothes and hurried away without having breakfast." "Why was he in such a rush?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. "What''s going on?" "I''m not sure about that." Sue shook her head. "But when I brought coffee for sirst night, I saw that he was in a video call with the second young master, and they seemed to be talking about arresting someone." "Arrest?" Yvonne''s heart was beating fast. "Could it be Shaw?" "I don''t know. They didn''t mention who they were going to arrest, but I guess it''s most probably either Shaw or the damned father and daughter of the Conrad family." Sue shrugged her shoulders. Yvonne couldn''t really get an urate answer so she could only try to calm down for the time being. She reluctantly tugged the corner of her mouth and said," Youre right, well still have to wait for Henry and Hayden to confirm who they were talking about. Anyway, none of them can ever escape." "Thats true, madam. Let''s go out for breakfast first, and we''ll go back to the vi after breakfast." Sue tidied her messy clothes. Yvonne nodded and walked to the bathroom. After breakfast, Sue helped her clean up. She didnt have a lot of things, and she only packed two suitcases. One wasrge and the other was small. After Luke got there, he carried one in each hand and left. Yvonne and Sue followed him empty-handed. They got in the car and left the apartment. When they got back to the vi, it was only noon. Sue went to the kitchen to prepare lunch, while Yvonne went back to the room to organize her own things. When she was halfway done, the door of her room suddenly opened, and a tall figure walked in from the outside. Yvonne was sitting in front of the suitcase. She heard footsteps and thought it was Sue, so she asked without looking back, "Sue, what''s the matter?" "It''s me!" The man''s low voice sounded behind her. Yvonne paused as she was folding her clothes. She turned around immediately. "Henry?" Henry raised his chin slightly as a response. Yvonne dropped her clothes and stood up as she looked at him in surprise. "Why are you back here at this hour?" "I came back to get some documents," Henry replied. Yvonne blinked. "In other words, you''re going to leave soon?" "Well, Elliot''s waiting for me." Henry nodded. Yvonne was suddenly full of life. "Are you nning to arrest Shaw and the others?" Henry raised his eyebrows and he seemed surprised. Where did you hear that?" Yvonne pointed to the floor. "Sue. She heard your video call with Elliotst night." Henry''s eyes twitched. "I see. Yes, I was indeed discussing with Elliot about arresting Shaw." "Then... is it going to work?" Yvonne clenched her fists as she was extremely nervous. Henry stretched out his hand and squeezed her face." The sess rate is very high." "Really?" Yvonne jumped excitedly, but in the next second, she was puzzled. "However, how can the sess rate be high? You mentioned the day before yesterday that the n to take down Shaw and his family might take a long time since theyre so powerful and influential. We will need to strip them of their power before we can really take him down, but why now..." "This is all possible because of Hayden." Henry pulled his tie as he walked to the bed and sat down. Yvonne was intrigued. She followed him and sat down beside him. "Tell me about it. What''s the matter?" "Give me a kiss." Henry pointed to his face. Yvonne was surprised. "Huh? Give you a kiss?" "Yeah." Henry nodded solemnly. "Kiss me and I''ll tell you." Yvonne pouted and asked, "Are you actually bargaining now?" Henry''s mouth twitched lightly. "So do you still want t o know?" "Hm?" Yvonne looked at the man''s smiling eyes and she couldnt lie as she obviously wanted to know. In the end, she puffed her face and asked angrily, "Where?" Henry leaned in and the curvature of his mouth became more obvious. Yvonne looked at his handsome and wless face. Her heart was pounding and her small face flushed. She had kissed him before and she had also been forced to kiss him, but this seemed to be the first time she would kiss his face. This was the first time and it felt different. "What are you doing? Hurry up, I''m leaving soon!" Henry urged when he saw the woman staring at his face in a daze. Yvonne regained her senses. She started blushing and coughed when she said, "Here I go." She then pouted and slowly leaned closer to his face... Chapter 399 Inner Conflict Chapter 399 Inner Conflict But just when her pink lips were about to touch the man''s cheek, his eyes shed and he suddenly turned his head. Their lips met and Yvonne was stunned. Her eyes opened wide as she looked at him inconceivably and she couldn''t even react. When the man saw that she was in a daze, his handsome face lit up like he just saw something interesting. Before she could react, he sped the back of her head firmly to give her a deeper kiss. "Um..." Yvonne was unprepared, and by the time she came to a realization, it was toote to struggle. The man held her tightly, and there was nowhere to run. His kissing skills were good and Yvonne couldn''t stand it anymore. She quickly gave in and her entire body felt weak and limp. She stayed in his embrace without resisting. Yvonne didn''t know how much time had passed when she suddenly felt breathless, so she pinched the man. The man noticed it and let her go, ending the long kiss that felt almost like a century. "Huff... Huff..." After getting freed, Yvonne lowered her head and breathed in the fresh air. Henry frowned slightly when he saw her like this. He said, "You''ve done this so many times. Why do you still forget how to breathe?" Yvonne raised her head and red at him when she heard him, but she was kissed so passionately that her face was flushed and her eyes were moist. Thus, her re didn''t seem threatening at all, but rather flirtatious. It almost seemed like a different person. Not only that, but her voice sounded softer, "Really? I havent even med you for lying to me!" "What did I lie about?" Henry crossed his arms and looked at her. Yvonne snorted and turned her head to the side. "You asked me to kiss you but you actually stuck your mouth out!" "Yeah, I did ask you to kiss me, but I didn''t mention where," Henry said calmly. Yvonne was anxious. "You didn''t say it, but the first thing you did was lean closer with your face. Isn''t it obvious that you were asking me to kiss your cheek?" "Is it?" Henry looked at her and denied it. Yvonne raised her fists in anger and punched him in the chest. But before her fist touched his chest, Henry held it and said, "Okay, thats enough." "Whats enough? I didn''t do anything." Yvonne pulled her hand back. Henry let go of her and stood up to tidy up his messy clothes. "After Hayden returned to the Taylors, he tried to stir the pot between Shaw and Dominic. The two actually came together just for the purpose of plotting against the Lancasters together so the level of trust they have for each other wasn''t high to begin with. Hayden took advantage of this and made Shaw think that Dominic betrayed him." "And then what happened?" Yvonne calmed down and listened carefully. Henry adjusted the tie clip on his chest and continued, "Then Shaw believed him and went to warn Dominic, but before he did, Hayden contacted Dominic and told him that Shaw no longer wanted to work with him and was trying to backstab him to take over his power." "Dominic believed it?" Yvonne asked. Henry sneered, "Dominic obviously believed it. He auctioned off the Conradspany so he did not have much power left. He only has arge sum of money. Therefore, in this pact with Shaw, he was on the losing end and he couldn''t even be equal to Shaw. Shaw treats him like a nobody." "Since Dominic is a nobody to Shaw, why would he believe that Shaw will backstab him that easily?" Yvonnes nose wrinkled as she could not understand. In her opinion, Shaw did not care about Dominic and i f he didnt even see him as an equal, he obviously wouldn''t bother plotting against Dominic either. After all, dealing with a nobody that you look down on was a bit of a shame. So based on that, it was obvious that Dominic would not believe that Shaw would go out of his way to take him down, but he actually believed it, which was a little odd. "Dominic will believe Haydens words without hesitation because the whole purpose of his coboration with Shaw was for the Lancaster Group!" Henry''s eyes darkened. 1 Yvonne said in a low voice, "The Lancaster Group?" 1 "Yes, Hayden told me that the pact made between the two of them was to divide the Lancaster family. Shaw wanted to take the lives of every member in the Lancaster family, whereas Dominic wanted the Lancaster Group. So Hayden used this to convince Dominic that Shaw wants to go against him." "Oh!" When Yvonne heard this, she hammered her fist and suddenly realized what had happened. "I think I get it now. Elliot told Dominic that Shaw didn''t want t o give him the Lancaster Group and he wants to keep i t for himself, so he has to stop him, right?" "Smart." Henry gave her an admiring look. Yvonne smiled, "Youve already exined everything. I f I still didn''t understand, thatd be too stupid. However, I didn''t expect Elliot to stir the pot between those two, and with such a simple method." "Sometimes, the simplest strategy is what it takes for people to fall for it. Now that Dominic and Shaw have started having conflicts against each other, Hayden and I n to gradually disintegrate the Taylors'' power during their internal conflict and we shall start with the Taylor Group." Henry''s eyes shed viciously. Yvonne shuddered when she saw his eyes. She then became a little worried. "But Dominic is clearly not Shaw''s opponent. Their internal conflict should be over in no time and by then, the Taylor Group will definitely realize that Elliot had betrayed him, so can you guys take the whole Taylor Group down in such a short time?" "We have Hayden''s help. Hes been the heir of the Taylor Group for so many years after all, so he certainly has some control over the economic support of the Taylor Group. By the way, he asked me to send you a message." Henry''s face suddenly became gloomy. Yvonne pretended not to see it and asked calmly," What is it?" "He said that hell help keep Dominic alive before Shaw kills Dominic, so you can take revenge personally," Henry conveyed what Elliot said coldly. Yvonne smiled gratefully, "Please thank him for helping me." Henry gave a cold snort before turning around and walked towards the door. Yvonne got up and shouted, "Are you leaving already?" "Duh?" Henry kept walking. "Sue''s cookingyou can stay for lunch." Yvonne tried t o make him stay. Henry refused, and he said with a serious tone, "No, I have to keep an eye on the Taylor Group. I dont have time to stay." "Okay." Yvonne''s eyes dimmed for a moment but she immediately smiled empathetically, "Then be careful o n the way." "Okay." Henry nodded and disappeared in the doorway. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Bam! The door was closed once again. Yvonne exhaled and went back to unpacking her belongings as she crouched down in front of her suitcase. After she finished unpacking, Sue had finished preparing lunch. Yvonne went to the dining hall and could already smell all kinds of dishes before entering. She inhaled deeply to smell the aroma. She walked to the table and stared at the sumptuous lunch on the table in awe. "Sue, is it a special asion today? Why did you prepare so many dishes?" Chapter 400 Getting Her Medicine Chapter 400 Getting Her Medicine Sue wiped her hands and smiled, "It was made for you, madam. Youre finally back, so of course we have to celebrate." A celebration! Yvonne raised her eyebrows and she was a little dumbfounded, "Sue, you didnt have to." "Now now, just sit down. They''re all your favorites." Sue stuffed a spoon into her hand and urged her to eat. Yvonne couldn''t resist such enthusiasm from Sue, so she had to sit down. She put a shrimp in her mouth while Sue stared at her expectantly. "How is it?" Sue asked, "Are my cooking skills still alright?" Yvonne swallowed the shrimp in her mouth and answered with a smile, "It''s delicious." "As long as you like it, madam. Eat slowly, I''ll go to the kitchen to check on the soup." "Okay." Yvonne nodded in response. Sue patted her on the shoulder and went to the kitchen. Yvonne filled herself with half a bowl of pasta and continued to eat some shrimp. As for other meat dishes, she did not touch them at all and she did not know why. She just felt that she had no appetite and they seemed very greasy, i So in the end, she only ate some shrimps and greens, but she didn''t eat the other dishes. Sue came out with the soup and saw that Yvonne had put down her utensils. She asked in surprise, "Madam, you''re done?" "I''m full." Yvonne touched her stomach and answered with a smile. Sue obviously didnt believe it. After putting down the soup, she looked at her te, and then at the dishes o n the table. Her brows frowned tightly. "So many of these dishes were still untouched, so how can you be full? Madam, dont lie to me." Sue scowled. Yvonne smiled and held her hand. "Sue, I''m not lying. I really am full." "But these dishes..." "I dont have much appetite and it feels too greasy." Yvonne let go of Sues arm and sighed softly, "I dont know what happened in the past two days, but I lost m y appetite and my stomach felt sick yesterday." "Did you throw up?" Sue suddenly became nervous. "Is it food poisoning?" "Im also wondering if it was food poisoning, but it doesn''t seem so. I only feel nauseous, I don''t have diarrhea," Yvonne exined her condition for the past two days. Sue pondered for a few seconds and asked, "Just nauseous?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. "And you don''t feel like eating greasy food?" Yvonne nodded again. Sue''s eyes lit up, her old face full of excitement." Madam, are you pregnant?" "Puff!" Yvonne had just scooped a spoonful of soup in her mouth. Before she could swallow it, she spat it all out as she almost choked, making her face flush from coughing. Sue was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to pat her back to help her feel better. After a while, Yvonne finally caught her breath and said, "Sue, you almost made me choke to death." Sue was embarrassed. "Madam, I didn''t mean it. Why did you react like that?" "How can I not? You just said that I''m pregnant." Yvonne rolled her eyes. Sue looked at her belly and said innocently, "Madam, your condition is very simr to being pregnant." "But this is impossible!" Yvonne''s mouth curved down and she sighed, "You know about my condition too, so how could I be pregnant naturally? I''ve already made a n appointment with Shane. Once Henry is done with the Taylor family''s affairs, we will go for the IV?." "Thats true..." Sue sighed with regret, "How can a test tube babypare to a natural-born baby? Also, the failure rate for IVF is actually quite high." 1 "There''s no other way. If I could get pregnant naturally, I wouldn''t go for IVF either," Yvonne said in a low mood. Sue touched her hair. "Madam, dont be sad." "I''m not sad, I''m just..." At this point, Yvonne suddenly thought of something and she stopped abruptly. Sue looked at her nervously. "Madam, whats wrong?" "I almost forgot!" Yvonne patted the table and stood u p. "Some time ago, Shane said that he had gotten me some imported medicines to help with ovtion, which would increase the sess rate of IVF and he asked me to go get them when I have time. So much has happened and I''ve forgotten about it. Fortunately, we were talking about IVF just now. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t remember." Sue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what Yvonne said, "I see. I thought something went wrong and I was so worried." "Sorry Sue, Ill go to the hospital now and get the medicine." Yvonne smiled apologetically and left the dining hall. Sue said, "By the way, let Dr. Summers take a look at your stomach so he can examine what''s wrong?" "No need, it''s probably just indigestion so no need to burden him, he''s very busy." Yvonne waved her hand and quickly disappeared at the door. After an hour... Yvonne came to the hospital and walked lightly to the door of Shane''s office. She stopped and raised her hand to knock on the door. Shane was sorting out his patients'' information. He heard a knock on the door and didn''t raise his head. H e replied with simply two words, "Come in." Yvonne smiled and walked over before stopping in front of his desk. "Whats the problem?" Shane asked casually while tapping the keyboard. Yvonne pulled the chair and sat down. She looked around and coughed on purpose, and then lowered her voice to answer, "My throat doesn''t feel too good." Shane frowned, "If your throat is ufortable, go to the ENT department or the stomatology department. I''m a surgeon and I won''t ept this case. Next!" He evicted the patient. Yvonne sat still and stared at him yfully. Shane noticed that she had not left, and a trace of frustration shed across his eyes behind his sses. He released the mouse and raised his head, "Why aren''t you... Yvonne?" After seeing who the person was, his expression immediately became astonished. The displeasure in his eyes disappeared, followed by a hint of surprise. "Why are you here?" he asked. Yvonne didn''t change her voice this time. She reverted back to her original voice and replied, "I came over to get the medicine. Did I disturb you?" "No, but you really got me just now. I really didn''t know it was you." Shane looked at her with a smile. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose embarrassedly, "I saw that you were really serious so I just wanted to joke around with you. Hope you''re not mad at me." "Of course not." Shane shook his head and got up to pour a ss of water for her. "Did you say you came to get the medicine?" "Yes." Yvonne took the ss of water. Shane turned around and walked to the book rack, opened the door of the cab with a key, and took out a bag of things for her. "This is the medicine you wanted. I was just thinking about sending these to you since you haven''te for quite a while and you didn''t call to ask either." "No need to trouble you for all that, I can juste collect it myself." Yvonne put the packet of medicine into her bag. Fortunately, she was carrying a big bag this time and i t fit. Knock knock! At this time, there was a knock on the door. Yvonne and Shane looked at the door together, only to see a nurse standing at the door anxiously. "Chief Summers, an emergency patient has just been admitted to the operating room and needs immediate rescue. Dr. Loren from the emergency ward is on leave and the department head called for you." 1 Shane frowned and his face became serious. "I''ll go over immediately! You should go back first." "Okay." The nurse nodded and left. Shane picked up the stethoscope on the shelf and hung it around his neck while looking at Yvonne." Yvonne, I can''t talk to you now. I need to go to the operating room right now." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Go, your patient is what matters most. Ill head back now." Yvonne smiled empathetically. "Be careful on the road." Shane touched her head and strode out of the office to go to the operating room. Yvonne was left in the office alone. She pursed her lips and straightened out her messy hair. She didnt stay long either. She picked up her bag and left. In the parking lot, Yvonne opened the car door and got in as she prepared to return to the vi. Luke watched her fasten her seatbelt before starting the car. Unexpectedly, the car died as soon as Luke tried to start it up and he let out a cry. Yvonne heard him and looked at the driver''s seat. What''s wrong?" Chapter 401 Car Accident Chapter 401 Car ident "The car seems to have broken down," Luke replied with uncertainty and tried to start the car again. Ten secondster, the car still remained stationary so Luke was certain the car had indeed broken down. He turned his head and said to Yvonne, "Madam, the car broke down. Ill go take a look." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. Luke opened the door and went down. Yvonne sat in the car and waited. After waiting for about ten minutes, she got out of the car when she realized that Luke was not done yet. "Luke, its not done yet?" Luke was inspecting the car parts. When he heard Yvonne''s question, he looked up from the hood of the car. "No, the engine is broken." "Can you fix it?" Yvonne approached him and asked again. Luke shook his head solemnly. "Without professional tools, I cant really fix it now. Madam, we can only call a tow truck." "Okay, go ahead." Yvonne smiled emphatically. Luke agreed and took his cell phone out to make the call. After the call, he bowed apologetically to Yvonne." Madam, I''ll wait for the trailer toe, you..." Yvonne waved her hand and said calmly, "It''s okay, I''ll just take a taxi home." Luke apologized again, "I''m really sorry, madam." "It''s okay. You can wait here then, I''ll make a move first." Yvonne smiled indifferently and took her bag out of the car. She straddled it on her shoulders and walked towards the parking lot exit. There was a bus station right outside. Yvonne looked a t the stop sign and checked which bus she was going t o take before getting her bag to prepare the coins for the bus fareter. However, before she could take her money out, a figure suddenly shed from the side and quickly pulled her bag. The figure pushed her away and ran off. Yvonne was hit by the stop sign. Her shoulder was in pain and her head was a little dizzy. But she did not have time to care about it. After shaking her head, she yelled anxiously, "Help! Thief!" She chased after the figure. While chasing, she also asked the passerby in front to help stop the thief, or call the police. Unfortunately, no one helped. Yvonne felt deeply disappointed but she did not give u p on her own. She was chasing the thief with all her strength. When they got to an intersection, the thief who was in front of her suddenly dropped the bag on the sidewalk before getting into the crowd and disappearing quickly. Yvonne didn''t know why the person suddenly did that, but she didnt think much about it. She thought that the person was probably worried that he or she might be captured by her and sent to the police station, so that was why her bag was dropped off midway. 1 She secretly cursed the thief, and after looking around to verify that there were no iing cars, she went to the sidewalk to pick up her bag. But the moment she walked to the sidewalk and bent down to pick up her bag, a ck car parked at the intersection not too far away suddenly started its engine. The lights came on, and it quickly drove towards her. "Be careful!" "Huh?" Yvonne didn''t realize what was happening, but she felt a figure rushing towards her and hugging her before they rolled into the green belt on the side of the road, i Boom! There was a loud noise. The ck car hit the railing of the green belt and broke it. A section of the railing flew out and landed beside Yvonne. Yvonne was so scared that she screamed. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her whole body was shaking. The man who saved her life was still on top of her and he noticed her fear. He looked down and saw that her face was pale and he said softly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!" Yvonne opened her eyes fearfully when she heard a familiar voice. "Elliot?" "It''s me!" Elliot got up from her and stretched out a hand to pull her up too. After Yvonne got up, she was still a little frightened." Just... what just happened?" "A car was about to hit you earlier and fortunately I saw it in time. Otherwise..." Elliot didn''t go on, but his beautiful and charming face was cold as ice. When Yvonne heard that there was a car that was about to hit her, she was afraid and she gulped. "So the sound just now was..." "Yeah." Elliot nodded as he looked in front of him. Yvonne followed his gaze and saw several people in front of her. In the middle of the crowd, a car with a smashed front window was there. The hood of the car was still smoking, and the wreckage of the railings and windows on the ground were scattered all over. It was obvious that when the car crashed, it was probably speeding fast, or the impact wouldn''t have been so serious. She wondered how the driver or the passenger in the car were... As she was thinking about it, Yvonne suddenly caught a glimpse of Elliot walking towards the car. She stretched out her hand to try to stop him but suddenly thought of something. She retracted her hand back and went to look through her bag. After getting her phone, she checked her location and quickly called the police station. She then called the hospital and asked the hospital to send an ambnce. After doing that, she put the phone back in her bag and hurried to Elliot. Elliot was standing in front of the car and he opened the door. When Yvonne saw this, her heart jumped. She squeezed through the crowd and walked up to him. '' Elliot, what are you doing? Dont touch it." "I know what I''m doing." Elliot nced at her gently and then raised the driver''s head under her suspicious gaze. The driver looked terrible as his body was covered with ss shards, and even his face was so badly injured that it was covered in blood and he looked terrifying. Yvonne nced at him and she felt frightened. She didn''t open her eyes and dared not look again. "Is he all right? Is he still alive?" she asked cautiously. Elliot retracted his hand and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to rub his fingers. He replied, "Hes not dead because the airbag saved his life, but he passed out." "Then why did you just..." "I want to see his face," Elliot narrowed his eyes and said with a deep expression. Yvonne asked with a trembling voice, "You mean, this wasn''t an ident? Did someone send this driver?" Elliot pursed his lips, "I''m just a little skeptical because when I rescued you earlier, I saw that the driver was indeed going after you. By the way, why did you stop on the sidewalk?" "So earlier today..." Yvonne told her about what happened after she got out of the hospital. After Elliot heard about what happened, his face stiffened. "It''s too much of a coincidence. The person who grabbed the bag seemed to have deliberately led you to the sidewalk so that the driver could hit you." "Now that you said this, it seems like that was what happened." Yvonne felt chill on her back and couldn''t help but rub her arms. Elliot grinned at her. "But fortunately, I got here in time." Yvonne nodded. "Yes, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might be... But why would youe here?" "Henry asked me toe to check my face, but Shane was in an operation so I came out to make a call and heard your voice. Um...you were yelling about a thief s o I followed and saw the scene just now." Elliot exined. 1 Yvonne said suddenly, "I see." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "By the way, did you call the police?" Elliot pointed to the car behind him. Yvonne nced at it too. "Ive reported it and the police station has sent someone over. They should be here soon." "That''s good." Elliot lifted his chin. Yvonne bit her lip as her mind felt a little heavy." Elliot, who do you think it was? Whos trying to take m y life?" Chapter 402 A Gunshot Chapter 402 A Gunshot Upon hearing this, Elliot looked serious and said analytically, "You dont have many enemies. Your only enemies are the Taylor family and the Conrad family." "So youre saying they nned the ident?" Yvonne tightly held the chain of her shoulder bag. Elliot squinted his eyes. "It''s possible." "But why? Why now?" Yvonne was puzzled. "If it''s me that they want, they could have done somethingst time, but why now? Could it be..." "What did you think of it?" Elliot asked. Yvonnes mouth moved a little. Right when she was about to say something, she suddenly saw someone behind him. The person was covered in blood. It was the driver! She wasn''t sure when the driver woke up and got out o f the car. With a sullen face, he slowly lifted something in his hand and stared at them fiercely. Yvonne couldn''t see what the driver was holding as Elliot blocked her, but her instinct told her that it wasn''t something good. She took a deep breath and quickly warned, "Elliot, be careful! Elliot was startled for a moment. Then, he realized what was happening through Yvonne''s worried eyes. He immediately turned around and kicked. Unfortunately, he failed. The driver squatted down and avoided Elliot the moment he kicked. Not only that, but while the driver was avoiding Elliot, he raised his arm towards Elliot with a grin and pointed at his chest. Bang! It was a gunshot. Elliot felt a sharp pain in his chest and hot liquid came out of it. He slowly lowered his head and saw a hole as big as a finger on his chest. His blood was flowing out of the hole continuously. No wonder it hurt so much. He was shot... Elliotughed at himself with a pale face. He could no longer stand and fell to the ground with a thud. The driver who fired the gun fell to the ground with him. After the ident earlier, the driver almost copsed when he tried his best to escape. With such a big movement, he felt that his internal organs were about t o explode. If he hadnt been holding on, he wouldnt be able to stand up nor could he fire the shot. The moment Elliot fell to the ground after a gunshot, h e nced at Yvonne regrettably and he couldn''t hold i t anymore. He fell after vomiting blood. This incident shocked all the onlookers. Everyone was screaming for some time. Yvonne finally returned to reality from the shock. Her face was pale and she looked at Elliot who was on the ground, not knowing if he was alive. She clenched her fists and yelled, then she stumbled over and kneeled beside Elliot. She reached out with her shaking hands to touch Elliot''s face. "Elliot? Elliot? She called Elliot twice in horror, trying t o wake him up. However, Elliot remained still and he didn''t respond a s if he was really dead. Yvonne was even more scared. She cried and held Elliots body in her arms. With the other hand, she pressed on Elliots wound to stop the blood from flowing. But it was useless. No matter how hard she pressed on the wound, the blood was still flowing through her fingers, staining her clothes. She could even feel the blood getting colder and the fear in her heart expanded infinitely. "Elliot, don''t scare me... Please hold on, don''t die. Do you hear me? Don''t die!" Yvonne burst into tears, crying for help from the crowd, "Please, please save him. Take us to the hospital, please..." The onlookers looked at her begging and were moved by her. But nobody sent them to the hospital. After all, no one wanted the troubles. Right when Yvonne was in deep despair for the apathy of these people, she suddenly heard someone shout, "The ambnce''s here!" Ambnce? A ray of hope burst into Yvonne''s eyes. When she heard the sound of the ambnce getting closer, she smiled excitedly. Yes, Elliot could be saved! "Yvonne?" The ambnce stopped. Shane got out of the ambnce in a white coat and saw Yvonne when he came down. Upon hearing his voice, Yvonne cried eagerly, "Shane, hurry. Save Elliot, please save him! "Elliot?" Shane lowered his head to look at the person i n her arms. When he saw the injury on Elliot''s chest, his pupils shrank and he quickly stepped up to perform CPR for Elliot. Yvonne worried that she would be in his way, so she quickly got up and took a step back. She stood aside and looked at him nervously. Two minutester, Shane shouted towards the ambnce, "Stretcher. Blood bag!" 1 Soon, a few medical staff came over with a stretcher. After the blood transfusion, they carried Elliot onto the stretcher and ran to the ambnce. Yvonne nced at Elliot worriedly and grabbed Shane''s arm. "Shane, Elliot is now in your hands. You must save him! Please!" "Dont worry, I won''t let him die. Alright, I have to get into the ambnce now. You should call Henry and tell him that Elliot was shot." Shane patted Yvonne''s hand tofort her. Then, he retracted his arm and quickly got into the ambnce. The ambnce gradually left with a siren sound that took Yvonnes worried mind away. She shivered when she looked at the blood on the ground. Her body was still shaking. Even her hands were shaking so hard that she could barely hold her mobile phone. It took her a while to make the call. "Hello?" Henry''s cold voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Yvonne choked up and the tears she tried to hold back rolled down again. "It''s me..." Her voice trembled. Henry said, "I know. Whats wrong with your voice?" "I..." Yvonne held the phone tightly with both hands." Something happened... "What?" Henry got up from his office chair and asked hurriedly, "What''s the matter?" No... it''s not me. it''s Elliot!" Yvonne took a deep breath and spoke properly. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Henry was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that she was fine. But his heart jumped again when he heard that Elliot was in an ident. "What happened to him?" "He was shot!" Yvonne couldn''t hold back and started tearing up again. 1 When Henry heard this, his mind went nk and it took him several seconds to react. He raised his voice, "What did you say? Hayden was shot?" "Yes, I''m near the hospital now. Elliot was taken away by the ambnce. Pleasee over now," Yvonne said helplessly. With such a big ident, she didn''t know what she could do by herself. "I''lle right away!" The air surrounding Henry tensed up. After he hung up, he opened the drawer, grabbed his car key, and strode out of the office. Half an hourter. He hurried to the emergency room and he saw Yvonne sitting on the chair in the corridor with her back slightly bent. Her hands were pressing on her stomach tightly and her pale face looked like she was i n pain. He couldn''t help but walk over lightly and ask with concern, "What happened to you?" Yvonne quickly got up from the chair after hearing his voice. Then, she smiled weakly, "You''re here." Henry nodded. "You have a stomachache?" Yvonne bit her lip and hummed. "Let me call the doctor," Henry said while he turned around. Yvonne stopped him. "No. I probably ran too fast when I was helping Elliot with the hospitalization procedures and hurt my stomach. I''ll be fine after a while." "Really?" Henry frowned and looked at her stomach. Chapter 403 In a Vegetative State Chapter 403 In a Vegetative State Yvonne nodded affirmatively. "Really!" Henry had no choice but to believe what she said since she insisted. He didn''t force her and walked to the chair she was sitting on and sat down. He looked u p at the red light on the door of the emergency room and asked with a serious expression, "What happened exactly?" Yvonne lowered her head and exined the incident. After listening, Henry punched the chair he was sitting on. "Damn it!" This was definitely nned! The driver was obviously aiming for Yvonne. As for why Elliot was the one who was injured, he could have guessed the reason. With Elliots presence along with the injured driver, it was unlikely that Yvonne could be killed. Therefore, the driver thought it was better to kill one of them than to let go of both of them. He then shot Elliot who was nearest to him. Yvonne, who had calmed down, thought of this as well. She was very guilty that she couldn''t look at Henry when she spoke. "I''m sorry, Elliot was trying to save me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldnt be shot. It''s all my fault..." Yvonne apologized and covered her crying face. 1 Henry looked at her and his lips moved a few times. H e wanted to say something, but he went silent in the end. 1 Did he me her? Maybe he did. After all, the younger brother he had finally found was lying in the emergency room just to save her. It was impossible that he wasn''t angry and notining. 4 But at the same time, he knew that she was innocent too since the murder was nned by the Taylor family or Conrad family. She was targeted by them because of the Lancaster family. Thinking of this, Henry closed his eyes tightly and suppressed the emotions in his heart. Then, he said quietly, Okay, you should stop crying. Let''s wait quietly for Haydens operation." "Yeah..." Yvonne lowered her head and faintly responded. Then, she stood aside and didnt speak at all. After that, both of them remained silent and waited for the light on the door of the emergency room to go off. But after waiting for a long time, the light was still on. Henry couldn''t help but begin to feel annoyed, and his eyebrows were squeezed tightly with worry. Everyone knew that the longer the light was on, the more critical the patient was. "How long has Hayden been in there? Henry asked while looking at his watch. Yvonne also took a look at the watch and replied, "It''s been two and a half hours..." It had been so long! Henry clenched his fists. Suddenly, there were footsteps behind them. Henry and Yvonne turned their heads at the same time and saw three police officers walking towards them. The old police officer who stood in front looked at Yvonne and asked, "Miss Frey?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes, thats me." "Hello. You reported a car ident..." "Did you guys manage to find out anything?" Yvonne interrupted him impatiently. The old police officer didn''t mind and shook his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Frey. The time is too short and theres nothing that can be found for the time being, but after checking the surveince, we can be sure that the driver was aiming for you." "I know about this." Yvonne nodded. "But what I want t o know is, have you found the person behind this incident?" She wanted to find out whether the driver was sent by Shaw Taylor, Dominic Conrad, or Jacqueline. However, the police officer sighed regretfully, "Miss Frey, we understand how you''re feeling, but there are very few clues right now. We''re unable to find the person behind it for the time being. That''s why we''re here to ask you for more clues. Can youe with us? We want to take you to the police station for further investigation. "I see... Yvonne lowered her eyelids in disappointment. "Sure, I''ll go with you, but before that, can you tell me how the driver is now? The driver was sent to another emergency room. She had been waiting for Elliot all this while, so she didn''t know the driver''s condition. "The driver... he''s dead," the police officer replied. Yvonne was shocked, and even Henry raised his eyebrows. "Dead?" "Yes, the driver''s internal organs were ruptured. He died during the rescue," the police officer exined. Yvonne felt very happy when she heard this. "Henry, Ill be going to the police station with them. I''ll leave the situation here to you." Henry said, "Go ahead. I''ll let Joe go to the police station to apany youter." "Okay..." Yvonne nodded and left with the police officers. Joe arrived at the police station quickly, almost the same time as Yvonne. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With Joe''spanionship, Yvonne didn''t feel as anxious and tense aspared to being alone. Hence, the investigation went smoothly although it took some time. It was afternoon when she returned to the hospital. When she got out of the car, she hurried towards the hospital''s entrance, and even Joe couldn''t hold her back. He only managed to stop her at the elevator. " Madam, don''t run too fast," Joe said breathlessly. Yvonne endured the pain in her lower abdomen, panting, and answered, "I want to go to the emergency room to see the current situation." Joe rubbed his forehead and said, "You should go to ICU instead. The second masters operation is over. He''s now in the ICU." Yvonne was shocked. She grabbed his shoulders and asked eagerly, "What are you talking about? When did Elliot''s operation end?" "Two hours ago." Joe was dizzy from her shaking. Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Henry told you?" Joe nodded. "Yes." "Really..." Yvonne let go of him, feeling a little gloomy. Henry called and informed Joe, but he didn''t call to tell her, which made her overthink. He must have hated her, so he didnt call her. Thinking about it, Yvonne was a little upset and her stomach hurt even more. She took a deep breath and grabbed the clothes on her stomach, trying to ignore the pain. She then asked with a pale face, "Which ICU? Show me the way!" "Okay." Joe nodded, then pressed the number of the floor. A few minutester, they arrived at the ICU. Yvonne saw Henry standing outside, looking at the person lying in the ICU through the ss. His expression looked stern, as he was trying to suppress his anger. His surroundings were depressing. "Henry... Yvonne called him softly and walked over. Henry turned to look at her. "Youre back. "Yeah." Yvonne nodded and followed his retracted gaze, looking into the ICU. Elliot was lying on the bed with a venttor. His face was pale without any warmth and it was scary to look at. Yvonne felt extremely guilty looking at Elliot in this situation. She slowly clenched her hands on the ss and asked with her dry throat, "How is he?" Henry pursed his lips tightly and replied, "Shane said that the bullet nearly hit his heart." "Nearly? Does that mean that he''ll be fine since the bullet didnt hit his heart?" Yvonne''s eyes shed with hope. Henry''s eyelids dropped and he became silent suddenly. Seeing him in this way, Yvonne suddenly understood. The hope in her eyes gradually disappeared. "Henry, is there any problem?" she asked. Henry hammered the ss in front of him and his eyes were scarlet. "Hayden''s life has indeed been saved, but the bullet hurt a nerve thats connected to the brain. Shane said that Hayden may never wake up again." "Never wake up again?" Yvonnes body trembled and her pupils dted. "You''re saying that he''s in a vegetative state? Chapter 404 Youre Pregnant Chapter 404 You''re Pregnant Henry clenched his fists and didn''t answer. The aura that he released was enough to exin everything. Elliot was really in a vegetative state! "How can it be..." Yvonne staggered twice and she almost fell to the ground. This news was a hard blow to her. She never thought that Elliot would be in a vegetative state! Well... He was obviously well and actively running around before this. Why was he in a vegetative state now? "Henry, this can''t be real." Yvonne grabbed Henry''s sleeves agitatedly. "Tell me this isnt real. Elliot won''t b e in a vegetative state, he won''t!" Henry lowered his head and looked at her faintly." This is real." "No... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Yvonne shouted. She couldn''t ept the fact. How could she ept that Elliot was in a vegetative state! "You''re lying to me..." Yvonne held her stomach and squatted down slowly. She didn''t look well. Henry noticed it and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne replied with her face twisted in pain. "My stomach hurts..." "Your stomach hurts? Henry was startled and he recalled that she had a stomach ache outside the emergency room a few hours ago. She said that she ran too fast, which made her stomach hurt. But looking at her now, it didn''t seem like it was because she had run too fast. "Does it hurt a lot?" Henry took a step forward. Yvonne nodded weakly. "Yes..." It looked like something was twisting her belly. She could hardly breathe because of the pain. "Let me see." Henry squatted down in front of her. Then, he reached out to touch her stomach. Right when his hand almost touched her stomach, he suddenly saw something. He stopped breathing and his face changed. "Why is there blood?" he said hurriedly. Yvonne quickly looked down when she heard the word ''blood'' and she was shocked. "Blood?" She didn''t even notice that she was bleeding. "Henry..." Yvonne was frightened and she subconsciously called Henrys name. Henry picked her up and walked quickly to the elevator. He tried to calm her down as he walked." Don''t worry, I''m here." Yvonne grasped his clothes tightly and buried her head in his arms. Her face was extremely pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. "It hurts so much..." Henrys chest tightened. "I know. Hang in there. "I cant bear the pain anymore. It hurts too much..." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched slightly and she passed out. Henry noticed that the person in his arms had lost consciousness. His face changed drastically and he ran out of the elevator while screaming, "Shane!" In the office, Shane finally had free time and he was about to rest. As soon as hey on the table, he heard Henry''s voice. 1 He was shocked that he quickly got up from his chair. Then, he saw Henry kick the door and rushed in with Yvonne in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Shane asked. Henry shouted, "Quick. Save her!" "Huh?" Shane looked into his arms. After seeing Yvonne''s situation, his face sterned. He grabbed his white coat from the hanger and walked towards the door. "Follow me! Henry followed while carrying Yvonne. After an hour, the operation room light went out. Shane came out from the inside with fatigue. Henry heard his footsteps and stood up from the cold bench. "How is she?" Shane gave him aplicated look. "Luckily we made it in time. Otherwise, we might not have been able to save the child. "Child?" Henry was stunned. Shane nodded and sighed, "Yes, she''s been pregnant for more than a month. I have to say that its a miracle that she''s pregnant." 1 Upon hearing this, Henry was startled. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. "Isn''t it... almost impossible for her to get pregnant naturally?" He pursed his lips and spit out the words. Shane rubbed his painful temples. "That''s right, but as I said earlier, this is a miracle. Congrattions, Henry. You''re going to be a father." Father... Henry repeated this word in his heart and his mouth raised a little. He was excited. He was going to be a father! "Is she alright?" Henry asked while looking at the operation room. Shane yawned, "She''s fine. It''s just that she exercised too much and shes agitated, so she almost had a miscarriage. Luckily she''s in the hospital and received the treatment in time. Otherwise, the child would be gone." "I won''t let that happen!" Henry said while clenching his fists. Shane patted him on the shoulder. "Take good care of her. She''s very weak, so don''t let her emotions fluctuate too much. As for Elliot... you shouldn''t me her. Even though Elliot is in this situation because he wanted to save her, have you ever thought of why those people wanted to kill her? Isn''t this because of the Lancaster family?" "I know. Henry took a weary breath, "I didntpletely me her. I''ll apologize to her when she wakes up." i "That''s good. Ill be heading back to my office for a short nap. I had a few surgeries today. Im so tired." Shane retracted his hand from Henry''s shoulder and put them in the pocket of his white coat and left. Henry didn''t stop him. He looked at the door of the operating room quietly, waiting for Yvonne to come out. After waiting for about ten minutes, Yvonne was finally pushed out by the nurse. Henry followed them to the ward. He took care of her until midnight and finally left the hospital when Sue arrived. Yvonne woke up at noon the next day and she found herself lying on the hospital bed with a drip, looking like a critically ill patient. She didn''t know what was going on. She raised her other hand and rubbed her cheek. Then, she tried to sit up. Just halfway through, the door of the ward suddenly opened. Sue came in carrying a thermos. She rushed over when she saw what Yvonne was doing. "Madam, what are you doing? You have to lie down now and don''t move!" Sue didn''t have time to put down the thermos and she pushed Yvonne back on the bed. Yvonne couldn''t stop her, so she lied down and said dumbfoundedly, "Sue, why are you exaggerating?" "Im not exaggerating, madam. You can''t simply move around now," Sue replied seriously. Seeing that Sue was so serious, Yvonne became nervous inexplicably, "Sue... what happened to me?" Sue was startled slightly. "Madam, don''t you know?" Yvonne shook her head. "I only know that my stomach hurts and it bleeds. Then, I passed out because of the pain..." "I see." Sue smiled, "Madam, you''re pregnant! "What?" Yvonne stared in shock. "Sue, did you just say ... I"m pregnant?" "Yes." Sue nodded. "Its only been more than a month. You had a stomach ache yesterday because you exercised too much and you''re agitated. You nearly had a miscarriage. Luckily you received treatment on time or else you might not be able to keep the child. "A child..." Yvonne didn''t listen to what Sue said. Her mind was filled with the shocking news that she was pregnant. She touched her stomach unbelievably and she felt excited. She was finally pregnant! "Sue, is this true? Am I really... pregnant?" Yvonne asked eagerly with tears in her eyes. Chapter 405 Get Even with Shaw Taylor Chapter 405 Get Even with Shaw Taylor Sue touched her head and assured her, "Yes, madam. You''re pregnant. Yvonne burst into tears and smiled, "I''m pregnant... I''m really pregnant..." Sue was touched seeing how happy she was. "Yes. Congrattions, madam. You''re going to be a mother." 1 "Sue..." Yvonne hugged her belly tightly. Her face was red as she was too excited. "Thank you." "Youre wee. This is a miracle," Sue said. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, it''s indeed a miracle." She had always known that it was almost impossible for her to conceive naturally, so she had always been thinking about IVF. Unexpectedly, a miracle happened and she was pregnant again. Could this child be a gift from God? "Madam, what are you thinking?" Sue couldn''t help but ask when she saw Yvonne in a daze all of a sudden. Yvonne smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing, I''m happy." "You should be happy," Sue answered, "But madam, the priority now is that you have to take good care of yourself to protect the child in your stomach." "I know, I''ll definitely protect this baby," Yvonne became serious and responded firmly. She had lost a child, so she must give birth to this child. She would never allow anyone to harm her child. If anyone dared to hurt her child, she would make sure the person would regret it their entire life! Thinking of this, a cold glimmer shed past Yvonne''s eyes. "By the way, Sue." Yvonne suddenly remembered something after she adjusted her posture and then asked, "Does Henry know about my pregnancy?" "Yes, he knows." Sue opened the thermos and said while pouring the chicken noodle soup, "Sir told me." "Where is he now? Sue nced at the door of the ward. "Is he in the ICU?" "No." Sue handed her the soup. "Sir left the hospital in the middle of the night. Before he left, I heard his discussion with Joe about pulling the. I guess theyre going to get even with Shaw Taylor." "Get even with Shaw Taylor? Yvonne''s spirit was lifted and the hand she was holding the soup suddenly shook. Sue worried that she would spill the chicken noodle soup. She hurriedly took the soup in her hand and put it on the small table next to the bed. She then said," Maybe. I saw sir left in a hurry and his face was sullen while his eyes were full of hatred, so I cant think of anything else other than this. After hearing this, Yvonne was silent for a moment and she said, "That should be it. I understand Henry''s feelings. Its indeed time to get even with Shaw Taylor." "Yes, another police officer came this morning and he said that the driver who caused the ident yesterday was a manager from the Taylors Group factory. Its obvious that Shaw Taylor nned the ident. He wants to kill you, but in the end, he caused the second master to be in a vegetative state. How can sir not hate him?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Speaking of this, Sue clenched her fists, "If it''s me, I wouldn''t take it either. Ill settle with Shaw Taylor as soon as possible to avoid more troubles." "Can Henry seed?" This was what Yvonne was worried about the most. Without Elliot, she was afraid that Henry would fail. Sue patted Yvonne''s shoulder tofort her. "Don''t worry, madam. Sir will not fight without any preparation. Since he''s ready to take action now, it means that he has everything nned. Let''s wait for his good news." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched and she replied faintly, "Okay." Indeed, Henry wouldn''t act recklessly. Hopefully, he could seed. Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Sue and Yvonne looked at each other before asking. "It''s me," Shane''s voice came from the outside. Sue pushed the soup on the table to Yvonne, beckoning her to drink while it was warm. Then, she got up to open the door. The door opened and Shane was wearing a white coat, standing outside with a medical record. He smiled at Sue, "Is she awake?" "She literally just woke up. Dr. Summers, pleasee i n," Sue answered while turning her body sideways to let him enter. Shane thanked her and entered the room. Upon entering, he saw Yvonne half sitting on the bed, holding a cup and drinking the soup. "You look energetic," Shane said with a smile while he put down the medical record and walked to the bedside to check the drip. Yvonne put down the cup and beamed, "Yes. I feel much better after drinking some chicken noodle soup." "Thats good." Shane nodded and sat beside the bed." You frightened me yesterday." Yvonne touched the back of her neck embarrassedly." I didnt expect it to be like that yesterday..." "Don''t you feel anything when you''re pregnant?" Shane asked. Yvonne spat out her tongue, "Yes, I''ve had nausea and vomited a few times, but I didnt think I was pregnant at that time. I thought I had food poisoning. Since I always thought that I wont be able to conceive naturally, pregnancy didn''t cross my mind. "You''re notpletely wrong, but youre very careless. Even if it''s food poisoning, you shoulde to the hospital. Have you ever thought about the consequences if you took the wrong medicine?" Shane condemned disapprovingly. Sue agreed as well. "Thats right, madam. I persuaded you toe to the hospital too, but you refused. Yvonne was blushing and was embarrassed by both of them. She mumbled softly, "I won''t just take any medicine. "Luckily you didnt. Otherwise, this child can''t be kept!" Shane poked her forehead. Yvonne hugged her belly. She behaved wisely and didnt answer. Shane saw that she was pretending to be dumb, so he shook his head helplessly. Then, he flipped open the medical record and took out a pen from the pocket of his white coat. He began to ask about her current condition. After the inquiry, he closed the medical record with satisfaction. "Not bad. You''ll need to stay in the hospital for a few more days and you may discharge when the fetus is stable." "Alright." Yvonne wouldn''t be careless when it came t o the childs health. She nodded to everything he said. Seeing her so obedient, Shane chuckled, "Okay, have a good rest. I''ll see you again in the afternoon." "Okay, see you again, Dr. Summers." Sue opened the door to send him out. "Wait." Yvonne suddenly stopped him as soon as he turned around. "What''s wrong? Shane turned his head to look at her. Yvonne bit her lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and asked, "It''s about Elliot. Is he really in a vegetative state?" Although Henry had clearly told her this cruel fact, she didn''t want to resign to fate. She was not convinced at all! When Shane heard Yvonne asked about Elliot, he lowered his eyelids and sighed, "The possibility is very high. Henry told you about his condition, right?" Yvonnes mouth moved and she gave a hum. Shane tilted his sses. "Thats right. Elliot''s brain nerves are damaged. Although they were aligned during the operation, the chances of him waking up aren''t high. If he doesn''t wake up within half a month, then he''s really... But of course, this isn''t absolute." "Not absolute?" Yvonnes eyes lit up instantly when she heard this as if she saw hope. She looked at Shane hopefully and asked urgently," Can Elliot be saved?" Chapter 406 Downfall Of The Taylor Group Chapter 406 Downfall Of The Taylor Group "Well..." Shane rubbed his chin and replied hesitantly," I won''t say he can still be saved, but it will take a miracle." "A miracle?" Yvonne was taken aback and she sped the clothes on her stomach. "You mean, a miracle like mine?" "Something like that. Youve probably heard of many examples of vegetative patients suddenly waking up after being in aa for years or decades. It''s happened in the history of medicine." Yvonne nodded. "I''ve heard that on the news some time ago." "Yes, the hospital deduced that they wouldn''t wake up at the beginning, but somehow because of a miracle, they eventually woke up, and that''s truly a miracle. Of course, this may sound a little complicated. To put it simply, there needs to be a motive," Shane said solemnly as he put his hand in the pocket of his white coat. "A motive?" Yvonne said these two words in a low voice. Shane pushed up his sses. "Yes, a motive. More than 80% of vegetative patients wake up because of a motive. The motive may be something they heard during their deep sleep and that made them wake up. So if you can talk to Elliot more for the next two weeks, maybe he''ll wake up." Yvonne pursed her lips and she didnt look too happy after hearing his method. On the contrary, her eyebrows furrowed even more. "I heard...vegetative patients may end up in two situations, one of which is brain death, and the other i s when ones consciousness breaks away and enters another dimension so the patient wont be able to find their way back. The method you just mentioned earlier is probably for thetter, so what kind of condition is Elliot in?" This was what she cared about the most. If Elliot was brain-dead, then he could never wake up, and there would be no miracles. If it was a detachment of consciousness, then there was hope. Just like Shane said, they could talk to Elliot more so maybe he could hear their voices in that dimension and wake up. But if it was really brain death... Yvonne shivered and didnt dare to think about it anymore. Shane saw her worries and remained silent for a few seconds before speaking again, "We can''t tell yet. It takes a period of time to determine whether a vegetative patient is brain dead or detached from consciousness, and that was the two weeks I was telling you about." "In other words, after two weeks, we''ll find out about Elliots condition?" Yvonne looked at him. Shane said, "Yes, that''s why I asked you to talk to Elliot more for these two weeks, so maybe you guys could try to wake him up. As long as he wakes up, he''ll be fine. If he can''t wake up, then it may be brain death, or it maybe consciousness detachment." "I get it now!" Yvonne''s heart sank to the bottom and both her hands were tightly sped. "Henry and I will try to wake him up." "That''s good, you guys can do this." Shane nodded his head then lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in his eyes as he left the ward. What he didnt say was that no matter how hard they tried, the chances of Elliot waking up were not high. Elliot would probably end up as a vegetative patient anyway. As for the type of his vegetative state, it would take two weeks before he coulde to a conclusion. The reason why he would tell her to ask her to talk to Elliot as much as possible, aside from wanting to see i f there could be a miracle, it was actually to give her a little hope so she would not me herself too much. The door of the ward closed again and Yvonne leaned on the pillow. Her pale face was full of sadness. Sue was very distressed watching her like that. She asked, "Madam, are you worried about the second master?" Yvonne answered as she rubbed her aching temples," Yes, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to wake him up in two weeks." "No, I believe the second young master will wake up," Sue said. Yvonne forced a smile reluctantly, "I hope. Sue, please help me up." "Madam, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Sue bent over and pulled out a small pail from under the bed. When Yvonne saw the pail, her eyes widened and she had a bad feeling in her heart. She trembled and asked, "Sue, whatre you doing?" 1 She hoped that it was not a potty for her, but it turned out that it actually was. Sue put the pail aside and exined with a smile, "It''s a potty, madam. It''s not convenient for you to go to the toilet on a drip, so you can just use this." After she said that, she was about to help Yvonne up. Yvonne repeatedly waved her hands and shook her head to avoid her. Her little face was full of repulse. "N o, no, no... Sue, please take it away!" She refused to go to the toilet like that. "But..." Sue wanted to say something. Yvonne hurriedly said again, "Oh, Sue, I dont have a broken arm or a broken leg. Why would I use that? You can help me up so I can go to the bathroom." "Okay." Seeing her persistence, Sue had to give up on the idea of her using the potty so she carefully helped her down from the hospital bed, and then took her to the bathroom with a drip stand. After going to the bathroom, Yvonne didnt go back to the hospital bed. Instead, she asked Sue to help her go to the ICU so she could see Elliot. Elliot passed the critical stage and could now ept visitors, so Yvonne entered the ICU ward smoothly. However, she couldn''t be in direct contact with him. She could only sit beside the bed and watch him or talk to him, and she couldn''t speak too loud or too long. Therefore, Yvonne tried to talk to Elliot about some important topics, such as some major events that had happened in the Lancaster family for the past two decades, as well as Henry and her concerns about him. As she went on, she also observed Elliot''s eyelids and fingers to see if there was any movement. If so, it meant that he could hear what she said, and his consciousness was there, so he had a greater chance of waking up within the next two weeks. But after she spoke for so long, he did not move at all he was just like a dead person and it made Yvonne''s heart sink. At this time, Sue appeared at the ss window outside the ICU ward and made a gesture to her to get her toe out. Yvonne looked at Elliot before standing up while holding onto the hospital bed railing and walked out gently. "Sue, what''s the matter?" she asked when she came out. Sue couldnt hide the surprise on her face. "Madam, good news!" "What''s the good news?" Yvonne teased her hair. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had not cut her hair for a long time and it was now long, almost reaching her shoulders. But the hair that she lost from before had not grown back. That was why her hair was not as full as before, visually or physically. "Of course it''s good news from sir," Sue said. When Yvonne heard the words, her expression lit up and her eyes were filled with excitement. "Henry caught Shaw?" "No, it''s the Taylor Group." Sue shook her head. Yvonne frowned and the excitement in her eyes faded slightly. "The Taylor Group?" "Yes, the Taylor Group has gone bankrupt!" Sue said loudly, rejoicing in the misfortune that had happened. Yvonne was in a daze for a few seconds before reluctantly recovering from her trance. Her voice could not hide the fluctuations in her emotions." They''ve really gone bankrupt?" "Really!" Sue nodded. "Joe called to tell me just now, so there should be reports in the news now. Madam, take a look." "Okay, I''ll check it out now," Yvonne responded and took her mobile phone out as she started searching for news about the bankruptcy of the Taylor Group. Plenty of search results came up, among which the most striking one was a video. Chapter 407 Shaw Taylor Escaped Chapter 407 Shaw Taylor Escaped Yvonne clicked to open it and her eyes were locked on the video. The video was not long-it was about two minutes and it ended quickly. The content of the video was also very simple. It was the vice president of the Taylor Group making a public announcement that the Taylor Group had gone bankrupt. In addition, a team from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau had seized the contents of the ledger at the Taylor Group. And this short video was enough to prove that the Taylor Group was really done for this time. Yvonne turned off the phone excitedly and put it back in the pocket of her hospital gown as she laughed, " Henry actually did it. Its only been one night." "Yes, sir is really amazing." Sue agreed. Yvonne rubbed her cheeks. "It''s a pity that Shaw didn''t turn up, and I wonder if Henry caught Shaw." "Joe didn''t say anything about this, but I think since the Taylor Group has fallen, sir will definitely catch up and get Shaw. If you''re still worried, maybe you can try calling sir to ask?" Sue suggested. Yvonne was a little tempted to do so after hearing her words, and after hesitating for two seconds, she decided not to. "No, maybe hes nning to catch Shaw right now so I better not call and disturb him. I won''t distract him so I''ll just wait for him to call ore to the hospital in person and tell me the result," she said with a smileRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sue thought about it and agreed, so she didn''t persuade her any further. She helped her walk towards the ward. In the next two days, apart from going to see Elliot several times a day and talking to him, Yvonne focused on news about the Taylor Group. The Taylor Group had beenpletely closed up. The headquarters were all sealed and would be auctioned off soon. During this period of time, the president of the Taylor Group, Shaw Taylor, didn''t show up at all and it was intriguing. She wondered if he was captured, or was he still hiding somewhere? In the past two days, Henry also seemed to have disappeared. He hadn''t been to the hospital. She actually called him twice, but she couldn''t get through. Even Joe''s phone was turned off. This made her worried, and she wondered if something happened when they were trying to capture Shaw. That was why for the past two days, she was very worried. She couldn''t eat or sleep well, and she was depressed. Sue felt very distressed when she saw her like that. She couldn''t help patting her head and persuaded her, "Madam, you need to sleep for a while. Your dark circles are showing." Yvonne waved her hand and said wearily, "How could I sleep thinking about Elliot and Henry? I cant sleep thinking about all these uncertainties." In the past two days, Elliot remained the same; he didn''t have any reaction at all. This made her anxious, and she became increasingly nervous. With only eleven days left, her chances of waking Elliot up were getting smaller. She was really afraid that Elliot wouldn''t wake up after eleven days. "Hey..." Of course, Sue understood the pressure Yvonne was feeling and she sighed worriedly, "I know, but madam, if you cant rest well, your body wont be able to take it. Dont forget, you have a baby." "Baby?" Yvonne subconsciously put her hand on her belly. 1 Sue poured a cup of warm water for her. "Yes, you should rest well, especially when youre pregnant. If you''re not well, how can the baby be well? Has your stomach still been hurting for the past two days?" Sue asked worriedly. Yvonne shook her head lightly. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, but my back aches." "That''s normal when youre pregnant. When your belly gets bigger, youll not only get backaches-your legs and feet are also prone to edema and cramps," Sue said with a smile. Yvonne''s heart trembled when she heard it. Her hand that was holding the cup trembled, almost spilling the water inside. "Edema and cramps?" "Yes." Sue didn''t seem to see the fear in Yvonne''s eyes, so she nodded calmly. Yvonne shrank into the nket. "Then... Sue, tell me what are the other things I should take note of during pregnancy? Is there anything else besides edema and cramps?" She wanted to know everything so she could be mentally prepared. Sue responded, "Okay, Ill tell you." She pulled a chair and sat next to the hospital bed as she began to tell Yvonne about what might happen to her body during pregnancy and what to pay attention t o. After listening, Yvonne said emotionally, "It''s really not easy to be a mother." "That''s right, so all mothers are amazing." Sue touched her belly. Yvonne also looked at her stomach and her eyes showed a touch of tenderness. "Ill definitely be a good mother." "I believe you will, madam. Well, you should take a rest now." Sue took the ss in her hand and put it on the bedside. Yvonne agreed, "Okay, I''ll take a nap. Call me if something happens." Although she said so, she couldnt guarantee that she would be able to sleep. In the past two days, she was so stressed out that even when she fell asleep, it would be just a light sleep and she would wake up when there was any movement at all. She couldn''t really fall asleep. Sue knew this too so she didnt dare to disturb her. After Yvonne closed her eyes, she left the ward lightly. Yvonne didn''t know how much time had passed when she seemed to hear something while half- asleep. She frowned and woke up. She opened her eyes slowly and felt a little dizzy in her head. She wanted to reach out to pound on her forehead. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed her hand, stopping her from pounding her own head. The person warned in a deep voice, "Dont d o that." This voice... Yvonne turned her head abruptly and saw that Henry was pursing his thin lips as he sat on the side of the bed while looking at her disapprovingly. He was obviously dissatisfied with her actions just now. "Henry, you''re back?" Yvonne sat up in surprise. She didn''t care if he was mad at her actions earlier-all she cared about was that he came back. Henry let go of her hand and nodded. "Were you having a headache just now?" Yvonne scratched her hair. "Kind of. I haven''t slept well for the past two days so my head has been hurting." "I heard from Sue," Henry answered. Yvonne lowered her hand from her head and looked at him carefully in surprise. "Henry, you haven''t slept well for the past two days either?" His suit was crumpled and it was clearly the one that h e had worn for thest two days. He also looked worn out with faint dark circles under his eyes, and even stubbles had appeared on his chin. It was obvious that for the past two days, he didn''t rest well and didn''t take care of himself. He had always been conscious about his appearance, s o for him to be so sloppy, he must have experienced something in the past two days. "I haven''t slept at all," Henry replied lightly. Yvonne widened her eyes in surprise and frowned worriedly. "Haven''t slept at all?" "I dont have time to sleep," Henry said as he massaged his temples. "Because of Shaw?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry nodded. "Did you catch him then?" Yvonne squeezed her hand on the nket nervously. Henry''s eyes narrowed and he said irritably, "No, he escaped." "Escaped?" Yvonne raised her voice, "How?" "When I found him, he was right there waiting for me. But when our people were about to catch him, a helicopter came to rescue him," Henry said with a gloomy expression. Yvonne blinked. "Helicopter? Why is there a helicopter? Did he know in advance that you were going to go there, so he arranged a helicopter to help him escape?" Chapter 408 Dominic Conrads Whereabouts Chapter 408 Dominic Conrad''s Whereabouts Henry pursed his thin lips and he was quiet. When Yvonne saw him like that, she didn''t understand. The corners of her mouth twitched. "I guessed it right?" Henry nced at her. "Yes, youre right. Shaw expected that I woulde for him so he made a n to escape in advance because he knew that you didn''t die and I would go after him hysterically." "So he was the one who hired someone to kill me?" Yvonne sat up. A cold light shed in Henry''s eyes. "It was him. He''s never trusted Hayden so he nted a monitoring device in Hayden''s phone a long time ago, so when he found out that Hayden betrayed him with us, he panicked and he just wanted to take down somebody." "And that person was me." Yvonne smiled bitterly. Henry squeezed the back of her hand and apologized t o her, "Sorry, the grudge between the Taylors and the Lancasters has hurt you." Yvonne shook her head. "It''s okay. I''m also part of the Lancaster family, so don''t be sorry. But Elliot... Did Shaw know I survived and Elliot got injured instead?" "Of course he knew." Henry sneered mockingly. Yvonne said, "Then he has no emotions at all? Even if Elliot isnt his biological son, he still raised him for more than 20 years after all. Does he absolutely have n o feelings for Elliot?" She found it absurd. Henry rubbed her soft hair. "You are too naive. Hayden is his enemy''s son. Will you have feelings for your enemy''s children? If he did, why would he install a monitoring device on Hayden''s phone? Not to mention..." He suddenly paused. Yvonne was very curious and hurriedly took his hand off her head and asked," Mention what?" Henry''s expression turned gloomy. "Before Shaw escaped, heughed and celebrated the fact that even though he didn''t kill you, Hayden would be in a vegetative state." "What?" Yvonne was astonished. "Why?" "So what feelings do you think he has towards Elliot?" Henry asked her. Yvonne lowered her head silently and she had nothing to say. He was right. For someone like Shaw who wanted to harm Henry''s father, the man who rescued him, he did not care about rtionships and bonds at all. She felt sorry, especially for Elliot. She could tell that Elliot had feelings for Shaw. "Hey..." After sighing, Yvonne tilted her head slightly and leaned into Henry''s arms. She listened to his heartbeat, closed her eyes, and asked, "Then what are you going to do next? Shaw escaped, so how do you n to catch him?" "I''ve asked Joe to contact the International Criminal Police Organization, and they will arrest him eventually. He won''t be able to escape for long." Henry lowered his head and gently kissed the top of her head. Yvonne''s eyes brightened and she became interested." Interpol?" "Ok." "Are they like agents who are cool detectives and wear ck suits?" Yvonne gestured with her hand. Henry raised his eyebrows and thought about what she was saying. He waspletely speechless. "Isn''t it?" Yvonne was startled. Henry was toozy to even exin so he did not reply. Yvonne pouted disappointedly, "I thought theyre really like that." "Okay, stop dreaming." Henry flicked her forehead. Yvonne got up and rubbed her aching forehead. "By the way, wherere Dominic and Jacqueline?" "We found out where Dominic went so Joe has gone abroad to catch him. As for Jacqueline, we still dont know her whereabouts." When Henry said this, his brows were furrowed and he was obviously dissatisfied with the result. Yvonne was also very dissatisfied. She pouted and said, "She''s good at hiding. But it would be great if we can get Dominic." She clenched her fists. She couldnt wait to question Dominic about what happened to her biological mother in the car ident. Once she got her answers, she would absolutely make Dominic pay a tragic price. "When Joe brings him back, Ill go meet him with you." Henry knew that Yvonne had a big fixation with getting answers from Dominic, so he was not surprised to see the hatred for Dominic in her eyes. "Good." Yvonne nodded in response. Henry stood up. "You should rest. I''ll go see Hayden." "Go, talk to Elliot more and try to say some important things to motivate him. He may wake up if we do that. " Yvonne reminded him. Henry lowered his gaze. "I know." He turned and walked out. Yvonne looked at his back and sighed softly. At this time, Sue pushed the door and entered the room. When she saw Yvonne sitting on the hospital bed alone, she was slightly surprised. "Madam, are you awake?" She put down the fruit basket in her hand. Yvonne forced a smile. "Just woke up." "What about sir? Isn''t he back?" Sue looked around but did not see Henry. Yvonne yawned and replied, "He went to see Elliot." "I see." Sue nodded and opened the fruit basket. She took out an apple and started washing it. After that, she pulled a chair and sat down by the hospital bed while peeling apples. "By the way, madam, someone from the police station came over while you were asleep." Yvonne turned her head and looked at her. "What did they say?" "Nothing much. They just came to tell us that the car ident case has been closed." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I see," Yvonne said calmly. She was not surprised by this result. After all, the Taylor family went bankrupt and the man behind the ident was Shaw. Shaw had already escaped so the case must be closed. "They also talked aboutpensation." Sue carefully cut the apple into several pieces and put them on a small te before handing it to Yvonne. Yvonne took a fork to grab a piece and put it into her mouth. "What about thepensation?" "The driver who caused the ident is dead, and he has no family, so you can''t get anypensation from him. As for Shaw''spensation, you wont be able to receive any until he gets arrested and is brought to justice. This was what the police said," Sue replied. Yvonne nodded understanding!^ "I see." Actually, she did not care aboutpensation at all. She only cared about what would happen to Shaw! Knock knock! There was suddenly a knock on the door. Yvonne stopped in her tracks and looked at the door o f the ward. "Whos that?" "Madam, its me." Joe''s voice came from outside the door. Yvonne looked at Sue and motioned her to open the door. Sue cleaned up the apple skins before getting up and walked over to open the door. Joe walked in and asked calmly, "Madam, where is M r. Lancaster? His phone is switched off but I have something important to tell him." "He went to visit Elliot at the ICU." Yvonne didn''t ask about anything else other than telling him Henry''s whereabouts. After Joe bowed gratefully, he turned and walked away quickly. Sue was a little dumbfounded when he saw him in a rush. "Why is he in such a hurry? "He said there''s something important." Yvonne shrugged while looking at the direction Joe was heading towards. Sue thought for a while. "Madam, why dont I go over and listen to find out what''s going on?" Yvonne rejected with a smile, "We better not. I can just ask Henryter. Sue, give me my phone." "You want to make a call?" Sue opened the drawer and took the phone out for her. Chapter 409 The Conrads’ Villa Chapter 409 The Conrads Vi "No, I just want to check the news on the inte," Yvonne replied as she took the phone and unlocked it. When she saw there was a missed call, she was slightly surprised. "What''s the matter, madam?" Sue asked. Yvonne tapped on the missed call. "Someone called." "Who called? I didn''t hear any calls." "A friend. My phone was on silent so you probably didn''t hear it." Yvonne smiled and dialed the number. The phone quickly connected and there was a man''s soft voice. "Miss Frey." "Mr. Smith," Yvonne greeted the man on the other end of the call and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Smith. I didn''t hear your previous call. May I ask what this call is regarding?" Sam smiled on the other end of the phone. "It''s nothing. I just wanted to ask if you remember our agreement?" "Agreement?" Yvonne was taken aback but she immediately remembered. She lightly tapped her head. "I do remember." "That''s good. I''m going back to Canada," Sam said. Yvonne was surprised. "Youre going back to Canada? When?" "In five days," Sam said. Yvonne bit her lip and thought for a few seconds." That soon?" "I''ve finished my work in Vancouver and I initially nned to leave in two weeks, but my grandmother''s been ill for two days, so I decided to go back early. Will you be able toe with me in five days, Miss Frey?" Sam asked. 1 "Five days..." Yvonne bit her finger nervously. Sam heard the hesitation in her tone and chuckled as he did not want to force her, "Well, you can think about it for the next five days and give me an answer once you know." "Okay," Yvonne responded with embarrassment. After the call ended, she put her phone aside. Sue poured her a ss of water, "Madam, was it Mr. Smith from the Smith family?" Yvonne took the ss and nodded. "It was him." "Why did he call you?" Sue was very curious. She couldn''t hear the call, but when she saw Yvonne''s hesitation, she knew something must have happened. Yvonne gulped as she felt conflicted. "He wants me to go abroad and do him a favor." "Go abroad?" Sue was stunned. She said with a serious expression, "Sir will not agree." "I know, but I promised Sam to go with him from the very beginning, and he''s helped me so I cant refuse." Yvonne scratched her hair agitatedly. Sue looked at her. "Then there''s nothing you can do about it. Sir will definitely not let you go abroad with someone. Moreover, it''s a man. Also, Shaw hasn''t been captured yet so if you go abroad, Shaw might target you. No matter how capable sir is, there''ll always be ces he can''t reach when you''re abroad." "I know, thats why I''m struggling." Yvonne put down the ss of water and leaned tiredly on the pillow as she stared nkly at the TV on the wall. "Initially, I promised to go abroad with Sam around the beginning of next month. By that time, Henry should''ve solved everything already, so I don''t have to worry when I go abroad. However, I never expected Sam to actuallye back early, and it happens to be when Henry is trying to capture Shaw." It was precisely because of this reason that she hesitated to go with Sam. 1 She was afraid that things might happen as Sue had mentioned. She could be targeted by Shaw when she was abroad at this crucial time, and that would cause Henry trouble. "I dont know what Mr. Smith is thinking about. I believe he should know about the situation between the Lancaster family and the Taylor family, but he still wants you to go abroad with him at times like this. I wonder if he has any motives," Sueined. Yvonne smiled, "Enough, Sue. Don''t think too much about it. His grandmother is sick so thats why he asked me to go with him earlier." "Go with who?" Henry''s voice suddenly came from the door. Yvonne kept a straight face and shook her head quickly. "It''s nothing. I was just chatting with Sue, right?" She winked at Sue secretly. Sue coughed slightly and said with a smile, "Yes, sir. W e were talking about the TV." "Really?" Henry narrowed his eyes suspiciously and walked towards them. When Yvonne saw him getting closer, she started picking her fingers as she felt guilty. She hurriedly changed the subject. "By the way, Henry, why are you here? Didn''t Joe see you to tell you something?" Henry could immediately tell how she was avoiding the subject. His eyes became dark but he did not expose her. He went along and said, "We got Dominic, s o I came to ask you if youd like to go see him?" "What are you talking about?" Yvonne''s expression changed and her eyes were filled with excitement." Dominic was caught?" "Yeah, we brought him back already." Henry lifted his chin. Yvonne lifted the nket and got out of bed. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." She urged excitedly. Henry looked at her as she ran around anxiously without even wearing shoes. His face suddenly darkened. "Put on your shoes!" "Huh?" Yvonne was stunned. Henry tried to be patient as he pointed at her feet. Yvonne looked down and saw that her tender bare feet were on the white floor tiles and her toes were red from the cold, but she didn''t seem to feel anything. "Uh... I''m sorry, I''ll put them on right away." Yvonne bent down and dragged her shoes out from under the bed to put them on before going to the bathroom to wash her hands. After she came out, she looked at Henry eagerly. Henry rubbed his temples and turned around to walk towards the door. Yvonne squeezed her palms and hurriedly followed. Dominic was held captive in the old Conrads'' vi by Henry. It was Yvonne''s first time here. She stood in front of the vi and raised her head slightly as she looked at the seemingly old vi. She was unable to take her eyes off it for a long time. It was not until Henry spoke that she finally lowered her head, which made it difficult to see the expression on her face. "How long has this vi... been here?" Yvonne asked i n a muffled voice. Henry nced at her and replied, "It''s been more than 20 years. This is an old vi." "20 years..." Yvonne repeated the number in a low voice. Soon, there was anger in her eyes. "In other words, this vi was bought by Dominic and... his first wife?" When Henry heard this, he could tell what she was thinking about and answered, "Yes." "Hah!" Yvonneughed mockingly as a fit of sudden anger built up in her chest and she breathed heavily. " What a joke. A house he bought with his first wife, but he ended up living with the other woman and her daughter!" Why? Why was the house of her biological mother taken away by Jacqueline and her mother! She must take revenge on Dominic. She must! "Okay." Henry took Yvonne''s hand and squeezed it gently. "Don''t be angry, it''s bad for the baby." "How can I not be angry?" Yvonne clenched her fists tightly and her fists were trembling because she was too agitated. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly," Henry, if it was you who had a father that betrayed your mother, and he even found another woman and allowed her to move into your house with her illegitimate child, would you be happy?" Henry''s thin lips were pressed tightly and he did not answer. Yvonne shook his hand away. "Look, your silence has exined everything. Youd clearly be angry too, so how can I calm down? Its obvious that everything Jacqueline and her mother enjoyed should belong to m e and my biological mother, but just because her mother was a homewrecker, my mother was killed in a car ident and I had to live with the Frey family..." Speaking of this, she raised her head and inhaled while holding back her tears. "Im not going to let this go, Henry. I simply wont!" "What do you want to do?" Henry looked at her deeply.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 410 The Truth Of the Car Accident Chapter 410 The Truth Of the Car ident Yvonne stared at the vi in front of her with madness in her eyes. "I want to take back everything. I want to take back everything that shouldve belonged t o me and my biological mother!" At first, she never thought about fighting with Jacqueline over the family property because she thought those properties were ''filthy.'' But seeing this vi now, she suddenly felt that her thoughts before were silly and naive. Even if the Conrads properties were filthy, she did not want it to g o to Dominic and his daughter either. She wanted everything and she wanted it all! Even if she did not benefit from it, she could donate it t o benefit society. In short, she just didnt want Jacqueline and Dominic to have it! "Have you really decided?" Henry asked Yvonne seriously. Yvonne closed her eyes to suppress the rage in her heart and nodded. "Yes, Ive decided!" "Okay, I''ll help you then!" Henry said as he stepped into the vi first. Yvonne looked at his back and the corners of her lips curved slightly as she walked in too. Joe did not realize when he came. When he saw theming in, he quickly got up from the sofa in the living room. "Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, you''re here." "Wheres Dominic?" Henry asked. Yvonne stood behind him as she stared at theyout o f the vi, but she did not speak. Joe pointed upstairs. "He''s upstairs. He was annoying so I asked our men to drag him into the room and locked him up. Also..." "Speak!" Henry frowned. Joe touched the tip of his nose. "Dominic wants to see you, Mr. Lancaster." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "See me?" Henry red at him. "Yes." Joe nodded. "Just half an hour ago, he answered a phone call but we dont know what he said on the phone. After the call, he kept asking to see you but you were already on the way here so I didn''t contact you." Henry listened and nced upstairs. "Did he mention why he wanted to see me?" "No he didn''t, but from the looks of it, he seems very anxious and worried." Joe recalled what Dominic looked like at that time. When Yvonne heard that he seemed worried, she felt ufortable. "There''s only one person he would be worried about, and that''s Jacqueline. Jacquelines probably in trouble." Henry raised his eyebrows and said, "Well find out when we see him. Let''s go." He looked at Yvonne as he said thest two words. Yvonne nodded and went upstairs with him. When they got upstairs, Yvonne saw two people standing at the door of a room, guarding the door like bodyguards. Dominic was probably inside that room. Sure enough, when the two guards saw her and Henry, they opened the door without saying anything. As soon as the door opened, a figure quickly dashed out of the room and Yvonne was shocked. Henry hurriedly took her arm and pulled her behind t o protect her before he kicked the figure so that it would not hurt Yvonne. That figure was Dominic. When he saw the door open, he wanted toe out of the room but as soon as he got out, he was kicked so hard that he couldn''t even get up from the pain. 1 In the end, the two bodyguards stepped forward and forcefully pulled him up. "Mr. Lancaster." The two bodyguards who were holding Dominic waited for Henry''s instructions." What should we do?" Henry didnt answer and he didn''t even nce at Dominic. Instead, he pulled Yvonne from behind him." He almost hit you just now, so what do you want to do? To be honest, Yvonne was also afraid. She was just standing next to Henry, and when Dominic ran out, he was running towards her. If Henry hadn''t pulled her in time, Dominic wouldve definitely knocked her to the ground. She knew very well that a miscarriage might happen i f she had fallen. Because her pregnancy was already unstable, she couldn''t bear any collision at all. As she thought about the fact that she had almost lost a child because of Dominic just now, Yvonne''s heart burned in rage. She stared at Dominic angrily and said in a cold voice, "Tie him up!" "Go." Henry waved to the two bodyguards. After the two bodyguards got their instructions, one went downstairs to find the rope while the other dragged Dominic back into the room. When he was back in the room, Dominic suddenly raised his head and his gaze, as he looked at Yvonne ratherplicatedly. Yvonne happened to look at him and when she saw his gaze, her heart trembled. She quickly turned her head away. Why was he watching her? And what did that look mean? "What''re you thinking about?" Henry turned his head t o look at her when he noticed that the woman next to him was a little distracted. Yvonne rubbed her temples. "It''s nothing, let''s go in." "Wait a minute." Henry held her to stop her from leaving. Yvonne blinked. "What''s the matter?" "Let''s wait until Dominic is tied up first before going i n. I don''t want him to hurt you," Henry said. His attentiveness made Yvonne''s heart melt with a touch of sweetness, and she couldn''t help but smile. Soon, the bodyguard who went downstairs just found the rope and tied Dominic up. After he was all tied up, Henry took Yvonne into the room with confidence. As soon as he entered, Dominic shouted at Henry," Henry! Henry, help me..." "Help you?" Henry twitched his eyebrows. He held Yvonne and they sat down together as he stared condescendingly at Dominic who was lying on the ground. He could only wriggle around like a worm and couldn''t get up at all. Henry said coldly, "What can I do for you?" "Jackie...you can help me save Jackie!" Dominic''s eyes widened. Yvonne squeezed her palms and lowered her head, making it difficult to see the emotions on her face. Sure enough, she was right. The only person who could make Dominic worry was Jacqueline, the ''only'' daughter for him! When Henry realized that her emotions seemed a little off, he put his hand on her clenched fist and gently wrapped it. Yvonne knew that he wasforting her so that she wouldn''t get too angry. But... how could she not be angry? This middle-aged man in front of him was not only Jacqueline''s father, but also her father. What was even more ridiculous was that this man who wanted to save his daughter didnt know that he still had another daughter right in front of him! "You ask me to save Jacqueline, but what happened to her?" Henry folded his legs as he asked in a lazy voice. Strong hatred immediately filled Dominic''s eyes. "It''s Shaw. He took Jackie away!" "Shaw?" Henry squinted his eyes. No wonder Jacqueline was nowhere to be found. It turned out that Shaw had taken her away. "It''s him. He said that I betrayed him and in order to take revenge, he took Jackie away!" Dominic squirmed and came to Henry''s feet. "Henry, will you help me save Jackie?" "Save her?" Henry looked at the middle-aged man at his feet in disgust as if he just heard a big joke. "Why should I help you?" Dominic never thought that Henry would refuse, and for a while, he was a little stunned. After several seconds, he said in a hoarse voice, "Henry, you can''t d o this. You and Jackie have been together for a while after all. You cant just watch her die. Shaw will definitely torture her." 2 "What does it have to do with me?" Henry looked unconcerned and the coldness in his eyes was cold as ice. "You betrayed Shaw, and he took Jacqueline away. Well, didn''t you betray me too?" Henry lifted Dominic''s chin with the tip of his shoe. Chapter 411 Im Your Daughter Too Chapter 411 I''m Your Daughter Too Getting humiliated like that made Dominic angry and a trace of maliciousness quickly shed through his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of emotion on his face. He twisted his fat body and moved his chin away from Henry''s shoes as he said nonchntly, "Hen... Henry, I didn''t really betray you, right?" "Really?" Henry adjusted his posture and looked down at him ironically. "For so many years, the Conrads''pany achieved their sess with my support. All the partners who were working with the Conrads also did it because of the Lancaster Group. This means that in the business, the Conrads and the Lancasters go hand in hand, but you..." At this point, Henry suddenly sneered and frowned. He turned his head and nced at the woman beside him. "What were you doing just now?" Yvonne didn''t change her expression as she withdrew the hand that was pinching his waist. She said lightly, "Nothing, I just wanted to punish you." That was for helping the Conrads after all these years. "Punish?" Henry whispered. After a little thought, he figured out what she meant by punishment. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "You''re so petty." He squeezed her face. Yvonne patted his hand. "I''m not petty. I don''t really care about whichpany you support because it has nothing to do with me, but I just can''t deal with you supporting the Conrads company so I''m definitely not happy." When Dominic who wasying on the ground heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Yvonne. His eyes were unspeakablyplicated; there was anger, dissatisfaction, and a hint of emotion that no one could understand... "Don''t worry, I wont upset you." Henry squeezed Yvonne''s hand and assured her. Yvonne snorted and said nothing. Henry turned his gaze back to Dominic, and the tenderness on his face immediately dissipated as he turned emotionless. "For years, the Conrads have relied on the Lancasters for benefits and I think you probably know that. Im not even asking the Conrads t o help the Lancasters in any way, but how could you turn your head and side with the Lancasters enemy instead? Why should I save those who betrayed me?" Dominic was speechless when Henry said that. His visibly aged face immediately flushed, and he was out of breath. "I won''t save Jacqueline. I dont care if shes dead or alive, so if youre looking for someone to save her, youre looking for the wrong guy." Henry''s words ruined all hope Dominic had left and h e waspletely flustered. "Henry, you can''t do this. I know weve done you wrong, but Jackie had a rtionship with you and after all that, can''t you save her for the sake of your past rtionship? Do you really have the heart to let her die?" "Yeah, do you really?" Yvonne went along with Dominic''s words and stared at the man. She also wanted to know the answer. Just as Dominic said, Jacqueline had been with him and they had a rtionship. Most men would find those past rtionships the most unforgettable ones. Therefore, she really wanted to know if he really had the heart to not save Jacqueline. Yvonnes sudden question took Dominic by surprise. He didn''t know that Yvonne was trying to test Henry''s attitude towards Jacqueline, and he thought she was actually helping him persuade Henry to save Jacqueline. There was a look of satisfaction in his eyes that were staring at Yvonne with aplicated expression. "Yes, Henry. You cant just ignore it, right?" Dominic moved closer to Henry again. "I know you still have feelings for Jackie. As long as you save Jackie, I will d o whatever you want me to do. I promise. I only have one daughter and thats Jackie-I can''t lose her." He pretended to be pleading, in hopes to move Henry. Henry was not impressed, but Yvonne became very upset. She stood up and turned to look at the man beside her. "Henry, can you go out?" "What?" Henry raised his gaze and stared at her. Yvonne slowly turned her head back and looked at Dominic. "I have something I want to talk to him about. Alone." Henry knew what she wanted to talk about, so he stood up without hesitation. "Okay, call me after the talk." After that, he put his hands in his pockets and went out. Bang! The door closed. Only Yvonne and Dominic were left. She was standing while he was tied up on the ground and unable to get u P- For some reason, Dominic felt a little uneasy. He stared at his toes and moved his body back so that he could distance himself from Yvonne. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Yvonne ignored him and circled around him with an iprehensible look in her eyes. She finally stood i n front of him and lightly opened her pale lips. "You said that you only have a daughter, and thats Jacqueline, right?" When Dominic heard this, his pupils widened and a trace of guilty conscience shed across his face as h e stuttered, "Yes...Yes..." "Really?" Yvonne folded her arms and looked down at him scornfully. "But I heard that Jacqueline actually has a sister?" "Nonsense!" Dominic retorted loudly as if he had been provoked, "What sister? I dont have any illegitimate daughter!" "You dont?" Yvonne burst intoughter as if she just heard a big joke and herughter was full of irony. Dominic''s heart became more and more uneasy. He red at Yvonne angrily. "Whatre you laughing at?" "Imughing at your impudence!" Yvonne replied. Dominic was furious. "You..." "What? Did I say something wrong?" Yvonne pointed t o herself. "Aren''t you impudent? You cheated on your wife during her pregnancy, and you even brought the other woman and the child in her belly home. Is this not impudence? Jacqueline is the child of your other woman, so isn''t she your illegitimate daughter?" Dominic was so angry that he wanted to refute, but he couldn''t bring himself to say anything. Yvonneughed again, "You have nothing to say, right? It seems like you also know in your heart that Jacqueline is an illegitimate daughter, and only I..." She patted her chest as she got closer to Dominic and looked at him with hatred. "Only I am your righteous daughter!" Dominic''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. '' You... How would you know..." "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne squinted her eyes suspiciously. "What do you mean? Do you also know that I''m your daughter?" 1 Only then did Dominic realize he had identally revealed himself. He turned his head quickly as he did not dare to meet her furious gaze and he hesitated, "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know anything!" "No!" Yvonne stretched out her hand and squeezed Dominic''s chin to turn his face forcefully. "You knew. You knew that I''m your daughter. Dont want to lie to me. No wonder you looked at me with thatplicated look in your eyes. So you already knew that I was your daughter a long time ago. Tell me, when did you find out?" she asked loudly. Dominic closed his mouth tightly and refused to answer. Yvonne became agitated. She grabbed Dominic tighter and asked, "Tell me, when did you find out? Did you know it when you saw me, or..." "I didn''t know. I don''t have any other daughters. I only have one daughter, and thats Jackie!" Dominic turned his head abruptly and avoided her grip. Yvonne''s mind went nk for a moment when he listened to his words of assurance, and she suddenly became quiet. After a few seconds, she calmed down and the angry expression on her face slowly disappeared. "Yeah, you only have one daughterJacqueline. You dont acknowledge my existence at all. I guess a man who could cheat on his wife during her pregnancy probably means that he doesn''t love his wife anyway, s o how could he have feelings for the child in her belly? I was thinking too much. I actually had expectations for you!" Yvonneughed at herself. She smiled and tears started flowing. "Expectations?" Dominic''s eyes flickered as he thought about something. There was a hint of deception in his eyes as he immediately put on a loving face. "Do you really want to reconcile with me?" Chapter 412 Your Mother Was The Other Woman Chapter 412 Your Mother Was The Other Woman When Yvonne noticed Dominic''s sudden change in attitude, she found it a little strange and she immediately let her guard up. She stared at him motionlessly without answering his question and she was extremely calm. But Dominic was anxious. When he saw that she had not spoken at all, he asked impatiently, "What do you mean? Don''t you want to reconcile with me?" Yvonne still didn''t answer. She just lowered her eyelids to hide the dark emotions in her eyes. She had not thought about epting Dominic as her father, but on the other hand, she did have slight expectations of him. Ever since she was a child, she had not enjoyed the love and care from her parents. Therefore, deep down i n her heart, she always felt like she was missing something. After finding out that Dominic was her biological father, she thought that since Dominic loved Jacqueline so much, would he treat her as well a s he treated Jacqueline when he found out about her identity? 1 Would he regret that he made her lose her child in order to save Jacqueline? But now she understood that it was all just a dream. Dominic had known about her identity a long time ago, but he never got in touch with her. Even when he saw her, he never showed any intention of reconciliation and despite knowing she was his daughter, he still said that he had only one daughter: Jacqueline. All of this was enough to prove that Dominic didnt care about her at all, so why would he regret everything he did to her? As Yvonne thought about this, she trembled as she could feel the sorrow and coldness in her. "I never said that I wanted to reconcile with you. I just want you to know that my mother and I are your actual wife and daughter, Dominic. Jacqueline and her mother are just the other woman and illegitimate daughter." "The other woman?" Dominic suddenly sneered and h e immediately took back the loving expression he pretended to show. "Do you really think your mother i s a good woman? In my opinion, your mother was the other woman!" "What?" Yvonne was startled by what he said. Her mouth was agape and it took her a while to find her voice back. "You''re saying my mother was actually the other woman?" How could this be! "Hmph!" Dominic snorted coldly. "The public only knows that your mother and I are husband and wife, but they don''t know that I was with Jackie''s mother before I even met your mother, so thats why I said your mother was the other woman instead." "That''s impossible!" Yvonne squeezed her hands and retorted his words loudly. She didnt believe what he said was true. Her biological mother was definitely not the other woman. "Jacqueline''s mother was a student sponsored by my mother. When my mother married you, she was still in college. Does that mean..." "Thats right!" Dominic interrupted her and raised his chin proudly, "Jackie''s mother and I came from the same town. Shes known me since we were children and even got into the University of Vancouver for me. That was when I was dating her, butter on I wanted t o start a business and I needed money. I happened to meet your mother, so that''s why I broke up with Jackie''s mother." "So that''s what happened!" Yvonne understood what went down and she looked at Dominic''s eyes in disgust. So he was a poor man who had wed his way to sess! "Because my mother was rich, you broke up with Jacqueline''s mother and pursued my mother so that you could use her money to start a business. Dominic, you''re truly shameless!" Yvonne red at him angrily. If he was not her biological father, she would really like to give him a kick. "I''m shameless?" Dominic''s eyes overflowed with madness. "It''s every man for himself. Whats wrong with doing that!" "You still dont think its wrong? You lied to my mother about your feelings and her money, and called her the other woman. Youre such a joker. Why is my mother the other woman? She only married you after you and Jacqueline''s mother broke up. S how could she be the other woman!" Yvonne roared with a flushed face. Dominic was shaken by her loud voice and he shrank his neck back. "Isn''t she? Your mother already had feelings for me a long time ago and she''d been watching me in secret. After I broke up with Jackie''s mother, she immediately confessed her feelings for m e. Isn''t this something she nned long ago? If I didn''t break up with Jackie''s mother, she would definitely be the other woman to get me back." There was a smug look on his face as he talked about this, as if he was showing off his charm when he was younger. Yvonne became even angrier at his impudence. That was it? That was why her biological mother wasbeled as ''the other woman'' by Dominic, which was s o ridiculous! Yvonne took a deep breath to resist the urge of pping him. She said indifferently, "I dont believe m y mother would do that kind of thing. You think everyone in this world is the same as Jacqueline''s mother. Even if my mother had a crush on you back then, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary when you were still in a rtionship. Like you said, my mother only confessed after you broke up, so she did nothing wrong! It was Jacqueline''s mother..." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curved upwards." Jacqueline''s mother did know you before my mother, but so what? Both of you broke up and were no longer i n a rtionship, but she didn''t leave and continued to stick around even after you got married. She was the one who was acting like the other women!" Dominic was unable to refute what she said as his old face flushed. After a while, he reluctantly said, "Well, she wasn''t the one I loved, she insisted..." "So I feel sorry for her!" Yvonne let out a sigh of relief a s she managed to calm the waves of emotions in her heart. "Love doesn''te in any order, but it should have a sense of justice and honor. Jacqueline''s mother and you are obviously on a different page. Dominic, I want to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer me honestly." Dominic frowned, "What do you want to ask?" "The first question!" Yvonne held up a finger. "You were with my mother for money. But have you ever had true feelings for my mother?" i Dominic was stunned and he immediately lowered his head. It made people wonder what he was thinking about. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Had he ever had true feelings for Laura? As he thought about that high-spirited woman, Dominic''s heart was beating fast. He could not lie to himself, because he did love Laura. Even as he was thinking about her now, his heart was burning. Laura was beautiful, confident, and capable. It could b e said that she was better than Jackie''s mother in every way. After he got into a rtionship with her, he couldnt help falling in love with her. After they got married and thepany business was on track, the differences between them became more apparent. Most of the money invested in thepany was from Laura, so she had the most shares in thepany. He once thought about asking Laura to transfer the shares to him, and he could manage thepany while she took care of her family, but Laura refused. She also said that his management skills were not as good as hers. She was the best person to manage thepany, and even the other shareholders of thepany supported her. How could he ept that? The reason he married her was because he wanted to start a business and have his ownpany, right? Because of this, he started butting heads with Laura, and his feelings for her gradually disappeared. At that time, he suddenly understood that Laura was not his ideal wife, and he hoped that his wife could be a gentle wife who would rely on him, instead of a strong, capable woman who was better than him. 1 So during one of his business trips, he made a mistake and was reprimanded by Laura, so he left home angrily. When he got drunk at a bar, he met Julia who was working there... Chapter 413 Hes A Devil Chapter 413 He''s A Devil Julia was gentler than Laura and she knew him better. Furthermore, he broke up with Julia while he still had feelings for her. So after getting drunk, he ended up cheating with Julia. To keep this affair from Laura, he kept Julia outside all the time. However, Laura still found out about it and wanted to get a divorce. But how could he agree to it? Once they had the divorce, she would get two-thirds of thepany. At that time, what right did he have in thepany? Laura didnt give in and she insisted on getting a divorce. From that moment onwards, his feelings for her werepletely gone and he even disliked the child in her stomach. So in the end, he acquiesced everything, including what Julia did to Laura, and even helped Julia tackle Laura. Although Yvonne didnt know what Dominic Conrad was thinking, she looked at his expression and took a guess. This man indeed loved her biological mother. Atst, love turned into hatred. She just didnt know why he hated her. He obviously loved her mother, but he hated her in the end. What happened? Thinking about it, Yvonne kept the doubt to herself and decided to grab the chance to find out the truth. She knew Dominic Conrad wouldn''t answer if she asked him. Second question!" Yvonne raised her second finger." I''ve asked this question before. When did you know that I''m your daughter? After you found out, did you ever think of bringing me back?" In fact, she already knew the answer to this question. But she wasn''t reconciled. She wanted to hear the answer from this man. "Bring you back?" Dominic''s eyes'' flickered and he lowered down his head slowly. Yvonne''s heart sank when he didn''t answer her question. She clenched her fists and urged, "Say it!" "No! Dominic Conrad raised his head and answered without hesitation this time. Yvonne''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little painful and she was hurt. Even though she disliked and hated her father, she still felt upset when she was told that he didn''t want her. Yvonne breathed heavily for a moment. "Okay, I got it now. But you haven''tpletely answered me, right?" Yvonne stared at him with her red eyes. Dominic Conrad felt a little guilty when she stared at him. He avoided her gaze and replied, "I knew it when I was released on bail by Shaw Taylor. He''s the one who told me." 1 He was sent to prison by his daughter, so why would h e want her back? Furthermore, he disliked her from the start. However, he was surprised that his daughter didn''t die. She survived the car ident and even married into the Lancaster family. "I see. Now, the third question." Yvonne closed her eyes and suppressed all herplicated emotions. When she opened them again, her eyes were filled with coldness. "After knowing that Im your daughter, have you ever regretted what you did to me?" Upon hearing this question, Dominic Conrad sighed suddenly. Did he regret it? He admitted that he regretted it. Although he didn''t like her, she was his flesh and blood. He regretted and med himself for doing such a cruel thing to his daughter. However, his regret and remorse onlysted for a while, and then it totally disappeared. He knew very well who was more important between the two daughters. Jacqueline grew up with him and he gave her all of his love, so Jacqueline was definitely the most important in his heart. As for this daughter, he didnt look forward to her arrival when she was still in her mothers stomach. Not to mention, he did such things to her that she had a grudge against him and even sent him to prison. So how could he regret what he did to her? He even wondered why she didn''t die on the operating table at that time. He wouldn''t be in the current situation if she died. Perhaps Jacqueline would have married Henry and the Conrad family would be on good terms with the Lancaster family, but all these were gone. Everything was ruined by her presence. This daughter was born t o destroy him just like her dead mother. Thinking about this, the air that surrounded Dominic Conrad became denser. He was extremely disgusted and unhappy while looking at Yvonne. Yvonne took a step back after she understood everything and she wasughing with tears. "It turns out that youre a heartless man, Dominic Conrad. You''re unworthy of being a husband or a father. You have two wives and two daughters, but you love only one and destroy the other. You even killed your grandson. You''re a devil!" Grandson... Dominic Conrad narrowed his eyes and snorted, "An embryo that hasn''t formed is not a grandson." "You..." Yvonne was stunned by his words. Atst, she was so angry and couldn''t help but pped him. For a moment, Dominic Conrad was shocked and even Yvonne was a little confused. Soon, she calmed herself and her emotions were back to normal. After all, it was wrong for her to hit someone much older than her, especially her father. 1 But when she thought of what he had just said and what he had done, she suddenly felt that she didnt do anything wrong. He didn''t treat her as a daughter in the first ce, so why should she treat him as her father? With this in mind, Yvonne didn''t feel guilty anymore. That wasn''t the case for Dominic Conrad though. He stared at her as if he wanted to kill her and roared angrily, "How dare you hit me?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne ignored him and pped her hands. "Last question. Are you the one behind my mom''s car ident?" Dominic Conrads eyes widened for a moment, but he calmed down the next second. "Do you want to know? Yvonne gritted her teeth and said, "Answer me!" Dominic Conrad gave a malicious grin. "If you want to know, you have to first rescue Jacqueline. I''ll tell you after you rescue her." "You''vee to this point and you''re still negotiating with us?" Yvonne gave him a strange look. Dominic Conrad simply closed his eyes and didn''t answer. Yvonne wasn''t satisfied and kicked him. "Are you going to say it?" Dominic didn''t answer and pretended to be dead. Yvonne was angry and she sneered, "It''s fine if you don''t answer, but dont you me me." Then, she turned around, walked to the door, and opened it. Henry leaned against the wall next to the door. When h e heard the door open, he stood up straight and turned around. "Are you guys done?" "I asked him to tell me the truth about my mom''s car ident, but he refused. He even said that he''ll only tell me everything if we rescue Jacqueline." Yvonne didnt hide anything but spilled everything to Henry. After hearing this, Henry frowned. "Hes really stubborn. "So Henry, can you get someone to teach him a lesson?" Yvonne looked at him with her cold eyes. Henry couldn''t help but purse his lips while looking at Yvonne act in this way. He reached out to cover her eyes. "Don''t look at me in this way. I don''t like it. These gazes-theyre not for you." Her eyes should be clear and pure without any trace of negativity. But now, her eyes were full of frost and madness, which made people feel sad. 1 At the same time, he also realized that the woman who used to be a coward and timid, who didn''t even dare to speak loudly or look at him in the eyes, had changed and be powerful all because of hatred. "I''m sorry, I''m not being mean to you. I''m just very angry with Dominic Conrad." Yvonne didn''t understand what he meant. She thought the man was telling her not to look at him with such cold eyes. "Forget it..." The man sighed and withdrew his hand." How do you want to teach him a lesson?" Chapter 414 Promise To Rescue Jacqueline Chapter 414 Promise To Rescue Jacqueline Yvonne curled her lips slightly, "Since he wanted us to rescue Jacqueline before telling me the truth about m y mom''s car ident, let''s send someone to beat him u p and see if he can resist." "You..." Henry was very surprised that she would do this. "Are you sure you want to get someone to beat him up?" Yvonne bit her lower lip. "What else can we do then? W e can''t be led by Dominic Conrad and I don''t want you t o be controlled by others because of me." Henryughed, "You... Even if you''ve grown up, you still have a soft heart." Yvonne lowered her head. "I''m only soft-hearted to the people I care about. I wont be soft-hearted to people like Dominic Conrad, even if he''s my biological father." Furthermore, her father wanted her to die, so why should she care about their rtionship? "Okay, I got it." Henry rubbed her hair, then looked at the two bodyguards who were guarding the door. "Do you guys hear what madam said?" "Yes, Mr. Lancaster." "Do as she said." Henry waved. After the two bodyguards answered, they entered the room behind Yvonne. Soon, Yvonne heard the painful cry from the room and the interrogation from the two bodyguards. She thought that someone like Dominic Conrad couldn''t stand the beating at all and he would spit everything out within a second. This time, however, she underestimated him. This middle-aged man was much more ruthless than she imagined. After such a beating, he didnt say a word except for a cry of pain. Yvonne looked into the room and took a quick nce. She saw that Dominic Conrad had been beaten badly that he almost fainted. She quickly stopped them. "What''s wrong? Why did you ask them to stop?" Henry asked her deliberately. Yvonne took a deep breath, "It''s not good if we kill him. We''ll get karma." Henry chuckled, "But he didn''t say anything." Yvonne clenched her fists. "His mouth is indeed very tight when ites to Jacqueline. I''ve underestimated him. I thought that he couldn''t resist and didn''t expect that he''d be so cruel to himself. Bute to think of it, if he''s not cruel, he''d have regretted what he did to me after knowing that I''m his daughter." "Huh?" Henry asked curiously. Yvonne rubbed her sore temples. "Here''s the thing. Dominic Conrad knew that I was his daughter long ago. Shaw Taylor''s the one who told him that. "Really?" Henry raised his chin and then asked, "He won''t even surrender in this situation. What are you nning to do next?" "To be honest, I run out of ideas, Yvonne smiled bitterly. Initially, she wanted to make Dominic Conrad suffer and tell the truth, but Dominic Conrad withstood it. She couldn''t help but respect that. "In fact, theres another way, which is simr to getting someone to beat him up," Henry said suddenly. Yvonne looked at him and said, "You mean to torture him?" Henry nodded. Yvonne quickly shook her head. "No way. We''ll break thew." "So leave the rest to me. Wait for me here." With that, Henry tapped her forehead and entered the room. About ten minutester, he came out. Yvonne grabbed his arm and asked, "How is it?" "I promised him to rescue Jacqueline," Henry answered while looking at her face. Yvonne''s face froze for a moment, a little unhappy." Why?" She didn''t want to rescue Jacqueline. With her hatred for the Conrad family, she wished that Jacqueline would never return. "Dominic Conrad''s mouth is very tight. He knows very well that he can''t escape from two endings: one is death, and the other is imprisonment. He''s gone all out and only wants Jacqueline to return. So before Jacquelinees back, he won''t say a thing." Henry analyzed the situation. After hearing, Yvonne bit her lip unhappily, "He really loves Jacqueline. Henry held her hand that was grabbing his arm. "You have me." Yvonne blushed and she felt sweet in her heart. But the next second, her heart was upied by guilt again. "I''m sorry, Henry. Because of me, youve been threatened by Dominic Conrad again." "It''s not a threat. I promised him for two reasons. The first one is what I just said. Second, although Dominic Conrad lost hispany, he still has arge amount o f property under his name that is kept in foreign countries. He said that as long as Jacqueline is rescued, he''ll transfer the property to you," Henry exined. Yvonne frowned. "Transfer to me? Will he do that?" Henry snorted, "I''ll make him do it if he doesn''t. I won''t let him take advantage of me." Yvonne was relieved. She hugged him. "Thank you, Henry." 1 "Okay, lets head back to the hospital now. As for Dominic Conrad''s fate, everything will be resolved when Jacqueline''s rescued." Henry took her downstairs. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne relied on him and she hummed with a smile. When they reached the hospital, Shane dragged Yvonne away. Shane knew that her emotions would be unstable after she went to see Dominic Conrad. He was afraid that she would get angry and affect her womb. He had to do a checkup on her immediately. The report showed that his eeriness wasn''t unnecessary. After the checkup, he found out that the fetus was indeed unstable because of her anger towards Dominic Conrad. In the end, she was given an injection by the nurse and her butt was sore. Then, she went back to her ward and rested. She slept until the next day. Henry wasnt in the hospital as he went back to the Lancaster Group to clean up the remaining mess. The copse of the Taylor Group this time wasn''t easy for Henry. He also suffered some losses and needed to deal with it, so he left early. 2 Sue said that the sky was still dark when he left. "Madam, have some chicken noodle soup." Sue poured a bowl of soup from the thermos and gently blew on it before handing it to Yvonne. 1 Yvonne closed the design book in her hand and took the bowl of soup with a smile. "Thank you. "No problem. Quickly drink it," Sue smiled kindly. Yvonne hummed lightly, then stirred twice with a spoon. After that, she took a spoonful and drank the soup slowly. "Its delicious." Her eyes lit up. Sue smiled happily, "Drink more if it tastes good. There are still a lot of them." "Okay," Yvonne answered, lowered her head, and continued to drink the soup. Seeing that she was drinking the soup seriously, Sue didn''t want to disturb her. She then picked up the ss to get some water. As soon as she took a step, her mobile phone rang. She quickly put down the ss, walked over to the spot where she was charging her mobile phone, and passed the phone to Yvonne. "Madam, there''s a message for you." "Who is it?" Yvonne blinked her eyes. Sue looked at the mobile phone screen. "Its Mr. Smith." "Its him?" Yvonne raised her eyebrow and put the bowl down. Then, she took the mobile phone and saw that it was really him. She hurriedly unlocked the mobile phone and read the text message. She was stressed out with the content. He asked her about her consideration and whether she could leave with him in four days. Shepletely forgot about it after seeing Dominic Conrad and she didnt even think about it at all. So how would she know if she could leave with him in four days'' time? "How do I reply to him? Yvonne rubbed her hair in distress. Sue read the message and squinted at her. "Madam, why did you lie yesterday? Why dont you tell sir the truth about you and Mr. Smith? You even asked me to cover up for you." Yvonne said, "Im not ready to tell Henry yet. Hes so narrow-minded. Hell definitely get angry if I tell him that Im leaving with Sam." "And yet you promised Mr. Smith, Sue muttered. Yvonne covered her face. "Because he helped me, I have to help him too. Sue, please help me think of a solution. What should I do now? Mr. Smith is still waiting for my reply. Chapter 415 Who Told Him? Chapter 415 Who Told Him? "Theres no use in worrying, madam." Sue shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "I know sir won''t let you g o especially during this critical time. Madam, just tell him directly that you can''t go." "But it''s not good to do so. I was the one who promised him at the beginning, but now Im breaking my promise..." 1 "You promised himst time, but were talking about the present, madam. You have to understand the current situation. Sir will be worried if something happens when you go abroad. And don''t forget that the Smith family from overseas are rtives of the Taylor family. What if they hand you over to Shaw Taylor?" 1 Yvonne bit her lower lip. "I believe that Sam won''t do s o." She was very fond of Sam and she believed that he wasn''t that kind of person. "Oh, madam." Sue touched her hair and said, "Mr. Smith won''t do so, but who knows about the rest of the Smith family? If one of the family members in the Smith family sides with the Taylor family, then youre certainly giving yourself to the devil. They''ll hand you over to Shaw Taylor and threaten sir." "This..." Yvonne was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. Looking at her expression, Sue knew that Yvonne listened to her. She quickly said, "So madam, you should reject Mr. Smith, for now, to avoid this from happening. You can go again when Shaw Taylor is caught." 1 Yvonne waspletely convinced. She sighed softly, " Okay, I''ll talk to Sam then." She picked up her mobile phone and held it in both hands. Then, she typed a text message to Sam and told him that she couldn''t go with him in four days'' time. She hoped that he wouldn''t be angry. Soon, Sam replied to her text message. "What did he say?" Sue probed. Yvonne read the text message and showed it to Sue generously. "He said its fine and I should take good care of my health for now. He even asked me not to feel guilty about it and let him know when I''m ready t o go. "Mr. Smith is quite reasonable," Sue said with a smile. Yvonne put her mobile phone away. "Yeah, hes a gentleman and his personality is really nice too. But this makes me feel even more guilty." "Theres nothing to feel guilty about. Its all because of the current situation. Sue patted her on her shoulder. "When everythings over, you can talk to sir and let him apany you." "We''ll talk about it by then. Yvonne smiled and didn''t want to talk about it anymore. Knowing that she was unhappy, Sue walked to the window and opened the curtains. "Madam, the weather is pretty good today. Do you want to go on a stroll in the garden?" Garden? Yvonne straightened her back, wavering a little. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But the next second, she thought of something and shook her head. "Forget it, I''ll go and see Elliot." "Alright, Ill go with you then." Sue picked up a coat and put it on for her. Then, she apanied Yvonne t o the ICU. Elliot''s situation was still the same. Heid motionlessly on the bed without any movement or reaction. Yvonne would me herself every single time she came over because she always thought that it was all her fault that Elliot was in this situation. "Madam, you should go in. Ill wait for you outside." Sue let go of Yvonne. Yvonne hummed. She then put on the protective overall and went into the ICU. She stayed in the ICU for almost two hours before she came out with red eyes. Aftering out, Sue walked over and handed her the mobile phone. "Madam, your phone just rang. "Who was it? Yvonne asked. "It''s your brother." "Jason? Yvonne frowned. Sue nodded. "Yes, it''s him. He called several times. I''m not sure if he''s asking for money again. I didn''t want t o disturb you when you were talking to young sir, so I turned off your mobile phone." "Okay, I got it," Yvonne replied while turning on her mobile phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, several missed calls appeared on the screen, including a text message. Yvonne didn''t want to return Jason''s call, so she deleted those missed calls and checked the text message: Sister, Mom heard that you''re pregnant, so she wanted toe and see you. "This is strange!" Sue murmured. Yvonne turned to look at her. "Whats the matter?" "Dont you see it, madam?" Sue pointed to her mobile phone. "They actually know that you''re pregnant. We didn''t announce this and only a few of us know about i t. So how do they know and where did they hear it from?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "That''s right. Who told them?" "Who knows? Madam, don''t bother about them or let theme over. What if they ask for money again?" Sue said with disgust. Yvonne turned off her mobile phone then put it in the pocket of her patient gown. "I know, I don''t n to let theme over." Ever since she knew that she wasn''t the daughter of the Frey family, she had never thought of getting involved with the Frey family. She didn''t owe the Frey family, so she didnt think that she was wrong to sever all ties with the Frey family. "It''s better to tell sir about this matter. Let him find out who told the Frey family about your pregnancy," Sue suggested. Yvonne nodded. "I''ll talk to Henry about it and take this opportunity to break the rtionship with the Frey family." "That''s great. You can tell sir when hees overter." "Okay," Yvonne answered. In the evening, Henry arrived at the hospital after work. Yvonne told him what happened during the day. After listening, he sent Joe to investigate the matter. H e believed that they would find out what happened very soon. How''s Hayden?" Henry asked after taking a sip of the water from Sue. Yvonne sat on the bed. "Didnt you see him?" "No, I came directly to you," Henry said with a husky voice while pressing his eyebrows. Yvonne looked at his exhausted face, feeling distressed. "Hes still the same with no response. If this goes on, he may..." She didnt continue with her words, but everyone knew what she meant. Henry closed his eyes. "I''ll have someone arrange a hypnotist for tomorrow. "Hypnotist?" Yvonne blinked her eyes. Henry put his ss aside. "There are cases overseas where hypnotists enter the space of people in a vegetative state and awaken them. Although there arent many cases, we can give it a try." "Thats great. Yvonne clenched her palms excitedly. Henry stood up and said, "Are there any clothes?" Sue nodded. "Yes. Knowing that youlle here often since both madam and young sir are in the hospital, I''ve specially prepared two sets of clothes and brought them over for you. Then, she went to search for the suitcase. Yvonne looked at the man. "Are you not going back to the vi tonight?" "Yeah, I''m not going back," Henry answered while taking the clothes from Sue. "Where will you sleep then?" There were only two rooms in her ward and one of them was for the caretaker where Sue was staying. He couldn''t sleep on the sofa either. "Sir, you should sleep in the small room." Sue pointed t o the room. "I''ll sleep on the sofa." "No!" Henry nced at the sofa, then went into the bathroom and took a shower. After seeing the bathroom door close, Sue asked," What does he mean? "Sue, he said that you don''t have to give him your room," Yvonne exined. Sue was stunned. "Then... then he''s going to sleep on the sofa?" Yvonne looked at the sofa and she went silent for two seconds. "His height is probably too tall for the sofa. Let him sleep with me." "Is that alright?" Sue was a little worried. "Madam, the baby is still unstable. What if something happens after you and sir make out?" Chapter 416 The Hypnotist Chapter 416 The Hypnotist Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s face blushed instantly." Sue, what are you talking about? How can we... This wasn''t a room in the vi. Even if it was, she wouldn''t do that with Henry since she was pregnant. "Of course I know that you won''t, madam, but sir is very young still. Im afraid he can''t control himself." Sue pointed to the bathroom. Yvonne didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "Oh, Sue. Don''t worry about it. We know what to do." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Alright then. Since youve said so, what else can I say? But if sir behaves inappropriately in the middle o f the night, you must call for me, madam. For the sake of the baby, you mustn''t compromise," Sue urged worriedly. Yvonne covered her face. "I know, Sue. Go and have a rest." "Okay, I''ll take my leave now." Sue walked to the small room. Yvonne was the only one left in the ward. She looked a t the bathroom, then to the small room, and shook her head helplessly. What was the matter? At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Henry wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom." What were you talking about with Sue earlier?" He was in the bathroom, so he couldnt hear them clearly. He only heard her exmation. When Yvonne heard that, she thought of what Sue had just said. She blushed and shook her head. "Its nothing. Are you done showering?" Henry raised his chin. Do you have a hairdryer? "Yes, I''ll get it for you." She lifted her quilt and got out o f the bed to get the hairdryer. Henry took it and walked aside to blow dry his hair. Yvonne went back to bed. "Do you want to visit Elliotter? Henry stopped blowing his hair for a moment but soon returned to normal. "No, Ill go tomorrow morning." "Thats fine." Yvonne nodded and said nothing else. Henry''s hair wasn''t long, so it was dry very soon. He put the hairdryer aside and walked towards the sofa. It seemed that he was ready to spend the night o n the sofa. The sofa wasnt very long and it couldnt fit Henry fully. As soon as he sat down, Yvonne felt that he upied half of the sofa. How would he be able to lie down? Yvonne sighed as she was thinking about it. "About that.." "Yes?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne patted the empty space beside her. "You can sleep here. Although the bed isn''t very wide, its enough for two people." Henry didn''t expect that she would let him sleep on the bed. His dark eyes showed that he was slightly surprised, but it disappeared very soon. Then, he smiled faintly, "It''s fine, you can sleep." "Come here. Your back will be sore the next day if you sleep on the sofa for a night." Yvonne patted the empty space beside her again. Henry''s thin lips raised slightly. "You care about me?" "Of course. Youre my husband. Who cares about you if I dont?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. Didn''t he ask knowingly? "Since you care about me so much, I''ll do as you wish." Henry didn''t care about her impolite nonsense. He got up and walked over. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. What did he just say? It was as if she was begging him to sleep beside her. With this in mind, Yvonne lifted the quilt beside her and said, "Come on up." 1 Henry took off his shoes and went to bed. Hey down beside her and pulled her into his arms. Yvonne was startled and her body became stiff. She quickly said, "Whatre you trying to do?" Henry frowned. "Sleep. What do you think I want to d o?" Yvonne held her hand. "I''m pregnant now. You can''t..." "I know and I''m not going to touch you. Let''s sleep. I have a headache." Henry closed his eyes. Yvonne calmed down, loosened her grip, and stared at him with her two big eyes. Although she didn''t sleep well in the past two days, she slept a lot. Therefore, she wasn''t sleepy at the moment. But Henry seemed to be exhausted. His breathing had be stable. She remembered that he was hardly able to rest these days just to destroy the Taylor Group and arrest Shaw Taylor. Sue said that even if he did rest, he only rested for two or three hours every day. It was impossible for him to not be exhausted. She didn''t know how long days like these wouldst. I f thissted for a long time, Henry would definitely copse. Thinking of this, Yvonne was deeply distressed. She couldnt help but stroke the man''s eyebrows gently with her finger and smooth his frowning eyebrows. Then, she leaned on the man''s arms and closed her eyes. Yvonne was left alone in the bed when she woke up the next day. Henry had left and the spot where he hadin was cold. It seemed that he had left early. "Madam." Sue opened the door of the ward and came i n. Yvonne was eating. She raised her head to look at her. "What''s the matter? "The hypnotist arranged for sir is here. Do you want to go and have a look? Dr. Summers is there too," Sue stated. Upon hearing this, Yvonne immediately put down her fork and said, "Yes. Of course, I want to go." With that, she quickly left the ward and ran to Elliot. Shane stood outside the ICU, talking to a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat. As soon as Yvonne walked over, Shane saw her and he stopped talking to the doctor and asked her, "Why are you here? "Henry said he arranged a hypnotist for Elliot. So Ie over to have a look," Yvonne answered while looking at the middle-aged doctor, "Is he the one?" "Thats right. This is Dr. Carter, a well-known hypnotist and psychologist in Canada," Shane introduced him with a smile. Yvonne hurriedly said, "Hello, Dr. Carter." "Hello, Mrs. Lancaster," Dr. Carter replied with a smile. Yvonne looked at the ward behind him. "Dr. Carter, will he wake up?" Dr. Carter flipped through the medical record in his hand. "I only read through Mr. Taylor''s record, but I havent diagnosed him myself. So I''m not sure if he can wake up." "Well, Dr. Carter just arrived and I was just about to hand over Elliot''s record to him. He hasnt see Elliot himself yet," Shane said. Yvonne''s eyes dimmed. "I see." Don''t worry, Dr. Carter will try his best to wake Elliot u p," Shane put his hand on Yvonne''s shoulder andforted her with a soft voice. Yvonne tried her best to smile and didnt answer. Try his best... Not 100% though! It seemed that Shane had read Yvonne''s mind. He withdrew his hand and touched the tip of his nose. Then, he coughed softly and changed the topic. "Dr. Carter, you should see him first. "Okay." Dr. Carter nodded to him and Yvonne then took the medical record into the ICU. Shane tidied up his white coat. "Yvonne, head back to your ward first. I''ll get someone to inform you if theres anything. After a while, Yvonne shook her head. "I''ll wait. She wanted to see if Dr. Carter''s treatment was effective. Shane understood what she meant. He didn''t persuade her further and went into the ICU. Yvonne waited outside for more than an hour before the treatment ended. Dr. Carter and Shane came out one after another. Yvonne quickly stopped them. "Dr. Carter, how is it?" Dr. Carter and Shane looked at each other, then shook their heads. "Its difficult. "What?" Yvonne''s face turned pale instantly." Difficult?" "Yes, it''s much harder than I thought," Dr. Carter answered. Yvonnes body trembled, and she almost fell to the ground, i Shane quickly walked over and held her. "Are you alright?" Chapter 417 Jason Freys Appearance Chapter 417 Jason Frey''s Appearance "I''m fine!" Yvonne withdrew her hand. Just a little dizzy." "Dizzy?" Shane frowned. "Let me see." Shane stretched his hand to touch her forehead, but she took a step back and declined. "It''s fine, Shane." She shook her head and said that she was alright. Then, she locked eyes with Dr. Carter and brought the topic up again. "Dr. Carter, when you said that it''s difficult, are you saying that he can''t wake up?" "Thats not what I mean," Dr. Carter sighed. "Perhaps its not that he can''t wake up, but more that he doesnt want to wake up." "Doesn''t want to wake up?" Yvonne wrinkled her nose. "What does that mean?" "It means that Elliot can wake up at any time as long a s he wants to. But he hasn''t woken up now, which shows that he doesn''t want to wake up," Shane simply exined. Dr. Carter nodded. "Yes, thats right." "How... Yvonne opened her mouth in disbelief. "He doesn''t want to wake up, but why doesn''t he want to?" "There are two scenarios," Dr. Carter said. Yvonne was agitated. "Which two?" "One is that the reality is too painful and sad for him, s o he doesnt want to wake up. He doesn''t want to face the reality," Dr. Carter looked at Yvonne and exined the first scenario. Yvonne muttered, "Painful... Does his identity cause him that much pain?" "Not necessarily. Since he chose to help you guys and betrayed Shaw Taylor, it means that he epted his identity, so I dont think this is the case," Shane vetoed. Yvonne pursed her lower lip, "Dr. Carter, what''s the second scenario then?" "The second is that he wants something in reality, but he can''t get it. He can only get it in his dreams, so he doesn''t want to wake up because he knows very well that everything will disappear when he wakes up," Dr. Carter replied. Yvonne''s pupils dted for a moment. "What he wants, but he can''t get it... can it be..." "What''s the matter, Yvonne? What are you thinking about?" Shane asked her. Yvonne''s body trembled and she panicked. "No, that''s not true. How is it possible..." Shane looked at her worriedly. "Whats the matter, Yvonne?" "Dr. Carter." Yvonne ignored Shane''s concern and grabbed Dr. Carter''s sleeve anxiously. "Dr. Carter, please tell me. Can a human be the things that he wants but can''t get?" "Of course. In fact, people are more likely to have an obsession with a human rather than an object," Dr. Carter replied. Yvonne loosened her grip and grasped her hair while she broke down. "It''s me... It''s me..." "Whats the matter with you?" Shane saw that her mood was fluctuating more. He was worried that she would hurt her fetus, so he put his hand on her shoulder. Yvonne looked at him with her red eyes. "I''m guilty if Elliot doesn''t want to wake up because of his obsession." "What do you mean?" Shane was stunned at first, then he suddenly reacted. His eyes widened slightly and he said in surprise, "You''re saying that Elliot treats you..." Yvonne nodded with tears in her eyes. "Yes, Elliot has always been interested in me. He confessed to me several times and he even said that he''d take me abroad. If I''m guessing correctly, Im his obsession." Suddenly, Shane didn''t know what else to say. Although he knew that she had a good rtionship with Elliot, he didnt know that Elliot had affection for her. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Shane, what should I do?" Yvonne covered her face and her voice was full of pain. "If Elliot doesn''t want to wake up because of me, how can I exin t his to Henry?" "Don''t panic." Shane hugged her lightly. "We''re not sure which scenario Elliots in now that he doesnt want to wake up. Perhaps its not because of you?" "But earlier... "Alright," Shane interrupted her and patted her back." Don''t think so much. Dr. Carter will hypnotize himself into Elliots dreams and well know the reason why Elliot doesnt want to wake up." "Into his dreams? Yvonne stopped sobbing for a while, got up from his arms, and looked at the awkward Dr. Carter. Dr. Carter coughed lightly and said, "Yes, I''ll try tomunicate with the patient." "Okay, I''ll leave this to you, Dr. Carter," Yvonne thanked him. Dr. Carter quickly said, "You''re wee, Mrs. Lancaster. It''s my duty to help." Yvonne wiped her tears with the back of her hand and didnt speak more. Shane patted her shoulder. "Yvonne, you should head back to your ward. I''ll discuss with Dr. Carter about the hypnosis for a while." "Okay." Yvonne nodded gently, looked at Elliot who was in the ICO, then walked away with heavy steps. Back in the ward, Sue lifted the quilt and helped her to bed. "How is it, madam? Can the second sir wake up?" Yvonne shook her head and didn''t speak. She looked very down. Sue''s heart sank when she saw her that way. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Sue frowned and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was an unknown caller, she didn''t want to answer the phone and hung up directly. After a few seconds, the phone rang again. "Hey, you just won''t stop calling huh?" Sue muttered displeasingly. But this time, she didn''t hang up and answered the call instead. She wanted to know who was calling. "Hello, who is it?" Sue asked loudly. Not knowing what the caller said to Sue, her attitude changed suddenly. Yvonne looked at her curiously. "Whats wrong, Sue?" Sue hung up and said, "It''s from a courierpany. H e said theres a parcel for you and that I should go get i t for you." "My parcel?" Yvonne pursed her lips in confusion, But I didn''t buy anything." "You didn''t? Then who sent the parcel?" Sue was curious. Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t know." "I''ll go and have a look." Sue put down the mobile phone and left the ward. Yvonne wanted to tell her not to go as she was afraid that it was a prank. However, Sue walked out so fast that Yvonne didn''t have a chance to stop her. "Forget it..." Yvonne sighed and took back what she was about to say. Then, she picked up the remote control and switched on the TV on the wall. After a while, footsteps came from the door. Yvonne thought that it was Sue who returned. She looked at the door with a smile. As soon as the door opened and Yvonne recognized the person who came i n, her smile instantly froze. "It''s you?" "Long time no see, sister." Jason closed the door of the ward and walked towards Yvonne frivolously. As he approached, Yvonne saw the hatred in his eyes. Her body stiffened and she became vignt. "It''s been a long time, but what are you doing here? Howd you know I''m here?" "Didnt I tell you yesterday? Youre pregnant and I wanted to visit you. As for how I know, of course, I asked around." Jason stopped at the bedside. Yvonne moved to the other side of the bed. "Asked around? Who did you ask?" "Sister, this isnt right. We finally have time to meet. Why do you interrogate me like a prisoner?" Jason changed the subject, unwilling to answer her question. Yvonne was more vignt. "Enough of your nonsense. Answer me, what are you doing here?" Chapter 418 Jason Freys Hatred Chapter 418 Jason Frey''s Hatred "I just told you that I came here to see you." Jason began to wander around the ward as if he was trying t o prove his point. While looking around, he said in an exaggerated tone, "Yvonne, you''re truly blessed. Even your ward is so luxurious. These furnishings must be pretty expensive, right?" He picked up a vase and shook it up and down. Yvonne scolded him with a calm expression, "Don''t touch that!" "Fine, I won''t touch it." Jason put the vase back. He was acting abnormal and he even listened to her, which made Yvonne feel even more uneasy. She lowered her eyelids and tried to probe, "Let''s get straight to the point. So how much are you going to ask for this time?" "Sister, I''m not here to ask for money." Jason jumped u p to her. Yvonne leaned back. "Since you''re not asking for money, then you should go back now. I don''t believe that you''re just here to see me. Also, you said in the text message yesterday that Moms the one who wanted to see me, so where is she? Did youe by yourself?" "Mom caught a cold today, so she asked me toe instead," Jason replied as his eyes flickered. Yvonne snorted coldly, "Cut the crap. Ill give you two choices, either leave by yourself or ask your parents toe over with the adoption certificate." She wanted the adoptive rtionship with the Freys t o be dissolvedpletely. Only then could she really break away from the Freys for good. "Certificate of adoption?" Jason asked as he crept closer, "Sister, why do you want the certificate?" "This has nothing to do with you. Just do it," Yvonne replied coldly. Jason sneered, "Well, then I wont do it." Yvonne frowned, "Leave if you don''t want to do it." "I''m not leaving either!" Jason insisted. Yvonne''s face sank. "You dont want to do what I asked and you dont want to leave either. You also dont want to tell me the actual reason for youring here. Jason, believe me when I say I''ll ask someone to throw you out!" "Are you going to call that fat woman?" Jason folded his arms. "If it was that fat woman, she has already fainted in the corner of the parking lot." Fat woman? Yvonne''s heart trembled, and a slightly fat figure suddenly appeared in her mind. She asked anxiously," Sue is unconscious? Did you do it?" Jason nodded, which was the answer to her question. Yvonne jumped up from the hospital bed. "Why did you do that? What did you do to Sue?" "What else can I do? Do you think I''d do anything to that fat woman? I only knocked her out." Jason said lightly without concealing the malice in his tone. Yvonne trembled and she was in such a rage that her eyes turned red. "You... Why did you do that?" "If I didn''t, how could I get in here?" Jason looked at her like she was an idiot. Yvonne suddenly realized something. Her hand on the railing of the hospital bed suddenly tightened. "It was you. Did you make the call earlier? Did you do it to divert Sue?" "I guess you''re kind of clever. Yes, it was me." Jason lifted his chin triumphantly. The veins on the back of Yvonne''s hand were showing. "Why are you doing this?" "Why?" Jason lowered his head andughed disdainfully. "Because of hate. Because I hate you!" Yvonne was slightly startled. "You hate me?" "Yes, the person I hate the most in my life is you." Jason looked at her with a distorted expression. It was the first time that Yvonne had seen him showing such deep hatred towards her. She left her mouth agape and it took her a long time to react." Actually, I never understood why you hate me." "Did you see my hand?" Jason loosened his folded arm and raised his right hand which had been hidden in his sleeve before showing it to her face. When Yvonne saw his hand, her eyes were shaking. That hand in front of her was no longerplete. Itcked five fingers and only his palm remained, which looked terrifying. Yvonne looked away. "This hand was cut off by your husband Henry." Jason put down his sleeve and hid the handicapped hand in his sleeve. Yvonne sighed, "If you hate me because of this, I can understand that. But what I don''t understand is your heart. Before this happened, why did you hate me? We were so close when we were young." "Sure enough, you''ve forgotten," Jason sneered. Yvonne frowned and asked, "Forgotten? What do you mean? Get straight to the point." "Fine. Since you said that, Ill remind you what happened again. Do you still remember my fifth birthday?" Jason''s eyes seemed distant. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded. "I remember." "On that day, Mom asked you to take me out to get a cake and I sprained my foot. You thought I was a burden, so you handed me to a stranger and left..." Hearing this, Yvonne pursed her lips, "I didn''t leave." "But in my opinion, you did leave. Do you know who the stranger was?" Jason looked at her indifferently. Yvonne had a bad feeling in her heart. Her lips moved but she did not speak. Jason suddenly shouted, "It was a human trafficker!" "That''s impossible!" Yvonne''s pupils shrank. "How could he be a human trafficker? If he really was a human trafficker, you wouldn''t be here today." Jasonughed madly, "Of course you think it''s impossible. You left me with him and you didn''t know what happened afterward. I was almost abducted but I got lucky. The trafficker was arrested just as he was about to take me away, so thats why I''m standing here right now!" Yvonne''s face went pale and she could see that he was not lying. "How could this be..." Yvonne gripped the nket tightly and her voice was trembling. "I didn''t know. I really didn''t know that he was a human trafficker. You sprained your foot that day and couldn''t walk, but we were still some distance away from the cake shop and mom only gave me an hour to take the cake back with you. I''d get beaten up if I got homete and I didnt want to get beaten..." "So you left me to die with a trafficker!" Jason interrupted her. Yvonne shook her head. "I told you that I didn''t know h e was a human trafficker. I was also young at the time. I was only three years older than you. That person saw my plight and came over to help. He told me that he would take care of you and asked me toe pick you up after getting the cake. I believed him and handed you over to him. If I knew he was a trafficker, I would never do that!" "Who knows if what you said was true? Our parents never liked you since you were a child. Maybe you did it because you were jealous of me and wanted to throw me away on purpose so that the Freys would have you as an only child..." "I didn''t!" Yvonne retorted, "I was jealous of you. I was jealous that our parents love you, but I''ve never thought about abandoning you." "Hah." Jason did not believe it at all. He showed his gruesome face again. "Yvonne, no matter what you say, I''ll never believe you. All I know is that I was almost abducted because of you, and I lost this hand because of you, so only one of us can stay!" "What are you trying to do?" Yvonne''s expression immediately changed and she slowly stretched her hand towards the side of her bed. There was a panic button. She could just press that and someone woulde over. However, Jason saw what she was trying to do at a nce. Using his abled hand, he grabbed her hand and twisted it behind her as he said viciously, "Want t o call someone? Not a chance. I won''t give you the chance to do that!" "Mm..." Yvonne was pinned down by him and she could not move. Her arms were sore and numb. As she broke out in sweat, she gasped and asked, "What do you want? Are you trying to kill me?" Chapter 419 Seeing Jacqueline Again Chapter 419 Seeing Jacqueline Again Jason gave her an evil smile. "Kill you? I won''t get seven hundred thousand dors if I do!" "What?" Yvonne was stunned. Seven hundred thousand? "What seven hundred thousand?" Because of that, she suddenly forgot to call for help. But even if she didnt forget, it wouldn''t help either. This was a premium ward with the best soundproofing materials. Even if she screamed her lungs out, the people outside could not hear her. It was precisely because of this that Jason didn''t cover Yvonne''s mouth in the beginning. Instead, he just grabbed her hands and feet so that she couldn''t escape. "Youll find out soon, but you can get a good night''s sleep for now!" Jason narrowed his evil eyes as he raised his mutted right hand and mmed it down at Yvonne. 3 Yvonne felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck before she lost consciousness. Jason saw that she had fainted so he took off his coat and covered her face. He then picked her up and quickly left the hospital. After leaving the hospital, a bright ck sedan was parked by the road. Jason held Yvonne and walked straight towards the car. When he reached the car, the person in the car opened the door. Jason got into the car and threw Yvonne on the seat. H e breathed a sigh of relief, "This woman is so heavy!" "Enough, stopining. Why were you in there for so long?" A tall man looked at him with a dissatisfied expression. Jason smiled, "I didnt have a choice because this woman was so difficult to deal with, but fortunately I still managed to bring her here." "Fortunately you did, or else don''t even think about the seven hundred thousand dors. Now drive!" The man patted the back of the driver''s seat. The car quickly started elerating and drove in the direction of Vancouvers border until it reached an abandoned industrial area outside the city. nk! As the door opened, Jason and the man dragged Yvonne out of the car and walked to an old warehouse. There were already several people in the warehouse, four of whom were dressed in ck clothes just like bodyguards. As for the other one, unlike the four, he was an elderly man dressed in an old-fashioned suit with a walking stick in his hand. He was sitting in a wheelchair and staring at Jason and the others like a hawk. "Old Shaw, we''ve brought her here." The man let go of Yvonne and stood in front of the old man in an old-fashioned suit. The old man was Shaw and he squinted his eyes as he nced at Yvonne''s face. The corner of his lips curled with satisfaction, "Good job. Tie her up with that woman." "Yes." The man nodded and asked Jason who was holding Yvonne to walk with him. The two went to the deepest area of the warehouse. The man pointed to a pir and said, "Bring her over. There''s rope right there." Jason answered, "Ill do that now." He put Yvonne on the ground and dragged her to the pir by her cor. He then took the rope on the side and tied her to the pir. After she was all tied up, he straightened up and wiped the sweat from his forehead. As his gaze swept through the warehouse, he was shocked when he saw a woman tied to another pir in the corner. "Hey, what''s..." The man stared at him warningly, "Don''t ask any questions. Juste out with me to receive your reward." When he heard the word "reward," Jason''s eyes shed with excitement. When the man saw his greedy look, he sneered for a second. "Old Shaw, shes all tied up, the man said to Shaw after they went out. Shaw''s old eyes opened from a quick nap and he nodded, implying that he heard him. The man pointed at Jason who was excited. "Old Shaw, he''s here to get his reward." Shaw looked at Jason. "Take him there. Leave no traces." "Yes." The man smiled maliciously and took Jason out who had a disturbed expression on his face. After the two of them left, Shaw touched the crutches i n his hand and ordered the four bodyguards behind him, "Go and wake the two women up. By the way, tell the guy from the Lancaster family that if he wants to save his ex-lover and his wife, he shoulde here." "Old Shaw, if he calls the police, what should we do if the police join forces with the military?" One of the bodyguards proposed the consequences that might ur. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shaw snorted coldly, "I''ve already hit rock bottom and I dont intend to make it out here alive anyway. If he wants to call the police, go ahead. Well see if he can rescue these two women from my hands sessfully!" "Yes, I understand." The bodyguard lowered his head and said nothing. He waved his hand and led the remaining three bodyguards to follow his orders. Woosh! A bucket full of ice-cold water was poured onto Yvonne. Yvonne shook and was awakened by the cold. She slowly opened her eyes and raised her head. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the back of her neck and she took a deep breath in pain. All the memories before she fell unconscious came back. Jason had knocked her unconscious! As Yvonne realized this, she moved slightly and she suddenly felt tightness on her body. When she looked down, she saw that she was all tied up to a steel pir and it was so tight that it was very difficult to move. Moreover, she had just been sshed with ice water s o her clothes were soaked and clung to her body. She was shivering in the cold and her teeth were chattering. What exactly was going on? Where did Jason bring her? Just as Yvonne wanted to call out for Jason, she suddenly heard a sharp scream. "You actually poured ice water on me?! Who ordered you to do this?" This voice... Was it Jacqueline? Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat and she turned to look a t the source of the sound. She saw a woman who was also drenched in water at the pir in a corner not far from her, and she was ring in front of her angrily. Yvonne did not see what she was staring at. She just stared at the woman''s familiar face with her eyes full o fplex emotions. It really was Jacqueline! After a few months, she finally met Jacqueline again. But why was she here? Before Yvonne could determine the reason, Jacqueline noticed that someone was staring at her. She red at the four men fiercely, then looked in the direction of the line of sight just now and she was stunned. "Yvonne?" Jacqueline called out in surprise. Yvonne had calmed down and didn''t respond. Jacqueline was annoyed to see her cold reaction, but she did not act up. Instead, she asked hesitantly," Yvonne, why are you here? Are you also tied up?" "Can''t you see?" Yvonne said lightly. She suddenly thought of the direction Jacqueline was looking at earlier so she looked forward as well. At a nce, she saw four figures standing in the dark but it was too dark there so she could not see their faces. However, she could tell that those four figures were men. "So it''s true, you really are tied up too." The corner of Jacqueline''s mouth curved as she gloated, "You deserve it!" Yvonne was happy when she heard this. "As if you aren''t tied up either. You canugh and say that if you manage to free yourself, but we''re both in the same boat now. Also, look at the clothes on your body. They''re so dirty and messy that you''ve probably been tied up days before me." Surprisingly, Yvonne could immediately tell what happened to her. The expression on Jacqueline''s face immediately changed and she snorted without saying anything. When Yvonne saw that she gave in so quickly, she pouted and stopped talking as she silently thought about her situation and how to escape from here. Chapter 420 Shaw’s Appearance Chapter 420 Shaws Appearance When she looked at the four figures earlier, she also looked around her environment. Judging from the structure of that big building, it should be a warehouse. She just didn''t know where the warehouse was. She was tied there with four people guarding her. It was definitely impossible to escape unless she could contact the outside world and ask someone toe rescue her. Otherwise, she would be tied there indefinitely, just like Jacqueline. 1 The problem was to figure out how to contact the outside world. Needless to say, her mobile phone must have been taken away as it was not with her. It seemed impossible for her to call out for help directly as the warehouse looked rusty and tattered. There were spider webs everywhere which meant it was an abandoned warehouse, so no one woulde. It would be no use to call for help... She finally realized that she could not do any of those things to get out of there. Yvonne fell into a difficult situation so she had be low-spirited and her calm heart started bing anxious. At this time, Jacqueline suddenly said, "Yvonne, do you know who did this to us?" Yvonne raised her gaze and nced at her. "I know." "You do?" Jacqueline was slightly surprised. Yvonne pursed her lips, "Dominic said Shaw took you away, and now you are here, so the answer is obvious." This was also something she just figured out. What she did not expect was for Shaw to bribe Jason. 1 As for the conditions of his bribery, it was probably the seven hundred thousand that Jason mentioned before he knocked her out. Yvonneughed disdainfully in her heart as she thought about this because Jason was so stupid to believe that. 1 The Taylor Group went bankrupt, and all the properties under Shaw''s name had been seized. So where would he get those seven hundred thousand dors? As one could imagine, Jason had been deceived. "My father told you that Shaw kidnapped me?" Jacqueline was startled. She then asked excitedly," Have you seen my father?" Yvonne frowned without answering. Jacqueline did not give up and asked again, "Did Henry also meet my father?" "Does that have anything to do with you?" Yvonne stared at her coldly, obviously not wanting to answer her. Jacqueline raised her chin proudly. "Of course. If he saw my father, my father would definitely ask him toe to save me." "Are you sure?" Yvonne narrowed her almond-shaped eyes as she felt conflicted. She actually got that right-Dominic did ask Henry to save her. And Henry agreed too. However, the reason was because... Yvonne suddenly smiled as if everything else seemed irrelevant now, but the next second, her smile disappeared and her brows were furrowed. She wondered if anyone in the hospital discovered that she was missing. She also wondered if Sue who was knocked unconscious in the parking lot by Jason had woken u p "Hey!" Jacqueline saw Yvonne in a daze so she called out loudly. "What are you thinking about?" Yvonne was toozy to pay any attention to her so she simply closed her eyes. Jacqueline was furious when she saw that. "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Yvonne still ignored her. Jacqueline felt that Yvonne was disrespecting her and her eyes flickered. Just as she was about to say something, there was a creak at the gate of the warehouse, followed by the sound of footsteps and wheels rolling. Yvonne knew that someone wasing so she stopped pretending that she was asleep and opened her eyes to look in the direction of the sound. Soon, a group of people appeared in front of her. There were four in the back and one in the front. Yvonne didn''t pay much attention to the four men at the back as she focused on the person in front.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The person was wearing an old-fashioned suit and was sitting in a wheelchair. Yvonne had guessed it right-it was Shaw! When Yvonne saw Shaw, she became nervous and her body became tense. Her eyes showed a little bit of fear. Maybe she had been scarred by the memory in the past. Shaw was a ruthless person. She could never forget thest time he hired someone to beat her up, and the time when he asked someone to kill her in a car crash. She was traumatized by him, so she was a little scared when she saw him. Jacqueline was also terrified of Shaw. When Jacqueline saw himing, she curled into a ball and buried her head in her chest. For the past few days, she was probably tortured by Shaw. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so afraid. "Do you know who I am?" Shaw broke the silence and asked after he nced at Jacqueline and finally fixed his gaze on the pale Yvonne. Yvonne met his fierce gaze and her pupils shrank. After a few seconds, she finally answered, "Chairman Taylor..." "Youre not too bad." Shawughed with a gloomy smile on his face. Yvonne didnt understand what he meant but she didn''t ask either and stayed silent. When Shaw saw that she was quiet, he tapped his finger on the crosspiece of his walking stick. "This is the third time we''ve met." Yvonne remained silent. Shaw was not annoyed when she did not answer. He used the end of his walking stick to raise Yvonne''s chin and asked, "Do you know why I invited you here?" Invited? Was this an invitation? Yvonne sneered in her heart but she did not show it o n her face. She looked at the walking stick in front of her and she felt like turning her head away. But she reminded herself that the owner of this walking stick was Shaw, and if she really did that, she might agitate him so she had to hold back. "Of course," she replied. "Oh?" A hint of surprise shed in Shaw''s eyes and he became intrigued. "Tell me then, why did I invite you here?" "There are only two possibilities!" Yvonne looked into his eyes. "The first one is that you want to kill me. The second one is that you want to use me to lure Henry out so that you can deal with him. However, the possibility of the first reason is low because if you really wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have kept me alive until now, so your reason should be the second one." After listening to her, Shaw was quite surprised. He thenughed and seemed to be in a good mood." You''re much smarter than the woman next to you." Yvonne subconsciously looked to the side and saw Jacqueline curled up into a ball. She didnt have much reaction when she saw that-she just calmly looked away. "Old Shaw, you''ve got a phone call." At this moment, a bodyguard behind Shaw held a mobile phone and handed it to him. After Shaw took it, he stared and didnt answer immediately. Instead, he asked Yvonne, "Do you know who''s on the line?" Yvonne''s eyes flickered and she already had an answer in her heart. "You''re asking me this question s o the caller is probably rted to me. It''s Henry, isn''t i t?" When Jacqueline heard Henry''s name, she stopped ying dead and quickly raised her head as she stared excitedly at the mobile phone in Shaw''s hand. Shaw smiled sullenly, "You''re right, it is him. I told him that you''re here and look, he actually took the initiative to call me." After he said that, he answered the phone in front of Yvonne. Yvonne looked at him inexplicably and didn''t understand what he was trying to do. She was thinking about how to contact the outside world so she could get help. She did not expect Shaw t o tell Henry about her whereabouts on his own. By doing so, wasn''t he afraid of Henry calling the police and sending a team of people over? If Henry did this, he would either end up dead or arrested. She didnt believe that Shaw would overlook this. But he actually told Henry about her, which was very iprehensible. "Yes, she''s here. If you dont believe me, you can listen to her voice." Shaw''s words interrupted Yvonne''s contemtion. Yvonne watched him hand the phone to the bodyguard just now. The bodyguard walked towards her and handed her the phone. Yvonne looked at Shaw in disbelief. Was she supposed to pick up the call? Chapter 421 Get Her A Set Of Clothes Chapter 421 Get Her A Set Of Clothes As if Shaw could see Yvonne''s shock, he waved his wrinkly hand and said, "Henry wants to hear your voice to believe that youre actually with me. Take it." Was that so? Yvonne''s eyes flickered and the bodyguard who had brought her the mobile phone freed one of her hands. After one of her hands was untied, she shook it gently t o relieve the pain in her wrist and reached out to pick up the phone. The moment she touched the phone, Jacqueline, who was next to her, immediately started yelling frantically, "Yvonne, dont pick up the phone! Give me the phone, I want to talk to Henry!" Yvonne frowned and nced at her as she didn''t want to care about her. Jacqueline went on and on and kept yelling. She had forgotten where she was at the moment and that the old man in front of her was the person she feared the most. All she knew at the time was that the phone in Yvonne''s hand was her only hope, and the person on the other end of the call was the only one who could save her. She didn''t want to miss this chance! "Go and teach her a lesson." Shaw squinted his old hawk eyes and he looked displeased as he stared at the agitated Jacqueline. The way he looked at her was as if she was a dead person. A bodyguard behind him followed his instructions and responded by walking towards Jacqueline. Soon, Yvonne heard Jacqueline scream and she went silent. The warehouse became quiet again. Although Yvonne wanted to know what happened to Jacqueline, she told herself not to look at her. So she tried her best to endure her curiosity and didn''t look at Jacqueline, but the cold sweat on her forehead showed her edginess at the moment. She didn''t expect Shaw to be so emotional. Jacqueline was only making some noise and he immediately punished her. It made her realize that she had to be careful with her words, or else she might end up like Jacqueline if she identally angered the old man. She had already learned her lesson once and she knew the extent of Shaws viciousness. When she was beaten upst time, Shaw wanted to beat her to death. She certainly didn''t want to suffer once again, not to mention that she was still pregnant with a child in her belly. What if she was beaten up until she lost her baby? Therefore, she could not risk it. The only thing she could do was follow Shaws instructions as much as possible, and not say or do any unnecessary stupid things! As Yvonne thought about this, she took a deep breath before picking up the phone and put it to her ear. "Yvonne?" Henry''s miserable voice sounded from the other end of the phone and there was a trace of tension in his voice. His voice also sounded hoarser thanst night. Yvonne immediately felt a lump in her throat and a huge sense of grievance surging in her heart. "It''s me..." "Are you okay?" Henry asked her, raising his voice. Yvonne felt even more depressed and she felt deeply wronged. She wanted to tell him that she was drenched in ice water because of Shaw and she felt really cold now. But she didn''t dare because she was afraid that if she said it, Shaw would get angry and after the phone call, Shaw might order his men to do something to her. Therefore, Yvonne could only endure it and answered, "I''m fine..." "Where are you now?" Henry gritted his teeth and asked. Yvonne looked at Shaw. "I don''t know..." She could only answer like this. She wanted to tell him that she was in a warehouse, s o maybe he could use this little clue to find her location. But Shaw was there and she really didnt dare to do that! "I see." On the other end of the phone, Henry closed his eyes and he was not surprised by Yvonne''s answer. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "Henry, is Sue okay?" "She''s okay. A nurse who was off duty found her and shes awake now," Henry replied. ''This woman was kidnapped and she still cares about others, Henry thought. "Well, that''s good." Yvonne was relieved when she heard that Sue was okay. She forced a faint smile on her pale face. However, that smile didn''tst long as she started shivering and sneezing as her teeth started chattering. Henry heard the sound and he furrowed his eyebrows tightly. "What sound is that?" Yvonne shrank back. "No-Nothing?" "Yvonne!" Henry could hear the guilty conscience in her tone and his face suddenly sank. "Tell me honestly, did Shaw do something to you?" "I..." Yvonne squeezed the phone and the expression o n her little face seemed awkward. Henry quickly realized that there might be someone watching her so she couldnt really say much. He stopped forcing her and asked as he clenched his teeth. "Is Shaw still with you?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Yvonne nodded. "Yes. "Give him the phone," Henry ordered. Yvonne nodded and moved the phone away from her ear. "Chairman Taylor..." Before she could finish her conversation, Shaw opened his eyes and grabbed his walking stick. The bodyguard who was guarding Yvonne went and took the phone in her hand to pass it to Shaw. Shaw put the phone to his ear and said, "Hey kid." Henry''s face stiffened. "Old Shaw, what did you do to my wife?" "It''s nothing, I just ordered my men to pour cold water all over her," Shaw replied with a smile. "Pour cold water?" Henry''s hand that was holding his phone tightened as if he was about to crush the phone. His eyes turned red. No wonder he heard the sound earlier. It turned out that it was the sound of her trembling in the cold. "Shaw!" Henry was enraged. "If you have anything against me,e after me. I''m warning you not to touch her!" Shaw didn''t care about Henry''s warning at all. He nced at Yvonne and she was looking down, making it hard to see her expression. He touched the crosspiece of his walking stick leisurely. "Kiddo, I''ve already done it, so don''t you think it''s toote to say this now?" The veins on Henry''s forehead were showing. "Shaw, give her a fresh set of clothes." "Are you ordering me?" Shaw raised his eyebrows. Order? When Yvonne heard that word, she raised her head slightly. What did Henry tell him? Henry narrowed his eyes. "This is a threat. You think I don''t know why you abducted my wife? Aren''t you doing that just to get back at me? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my wife, you wont be able to get back at me either, and I won''t risk it if she''s already dead." "Hmph! Do you think I''d believe what you just said?" Shaw snorted calmly. "You immediately called when you found out that your wife was taken away, so judging from your attitude, you are definitely worried about her. Youre just saying that now to stop me from doing anything to your wife." Henry was not surprised to see that Shaw saw right through his tactic. He was initially trying to agitate him on purpose so that Shaw would do as he said. "Since you already know that, then you better listen to me. You better take my words seriously, because if anything happens to my wife, I will immediately send my men to hunt you down and avenge my wife. When that happens, you won''t even get to see me before you die, let alone deal with me." As Henry said this, he lowered his voice and said," Shaw, you should know very well that you have the opportunity to deal with me only if you meet me in person. If you dont even have a chance to see me, how will we talk things out?" Shaw stopped rubbing his walking stick and his old face turned gloomy. Yvonne could even feel that the atmosphere was a little weird. After a while, Shaw suddenlyughed, "Sure enough, the new will rece the old. Okay kid, you win. I''ll give her a fresh set of clothes, but I want you toe over within an hour." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and raised Yvonne''s head again with his walking stick. '' Girl, you''ve got yourself a good man." "What did you say to Henry?" Yvonne asked with trembling eyes. Chapter 422 Shameless Jacqueline Chapter 422 Shameless Jacqueline Shaw moved the walking stick away from her face and said, "Girl, this is not the question you should ask. Give her a set of clothes." Soon, a set of clean clothes was delivered to her. Shaw asked the bodyguard to untie Yvonne. After loosening the ropes, Yvonne stood up by holding onto the pir behind her and stretched her hands and feet before taking the clothes from the bodyguard. She was very cold and shed definitely catch a cold if she stayed any longer. The consequences could be miscarriage if she caught a cold and she obviously didn''t want that, so she was eager to change her clothes. Moreover, judging by the words she heard Shaw said t o Henry, it was Henry who had fought for a clean set o f clothes for her, so she could not let his effort go in vain. "Let''s go. We shall wait for the arrival of the Lancaster. " Shaw controlled the wheelchair and turned towards the warehouse gate. The four bodyguards followed behind. Only Yvonne and Jacqueline were left in the warehouse. Yvonne held her clothes as she went to check on Jacqueline. Jacqueline''s head was tilted and she was leaning on the pir with her eyes closedit seemed like she had lost consciousness. She was probably knocked unconscious. No wonder there was no movement earlier. Yvonne stopped paying too much attention to Jacqueline and looked away before walking to a clean ce where she began to change clothes. After changing her clothes, her body temperature gradually returned to normal. She no longer felt so cold and her tense body slowly rxed. Afterward, she sat down and rested. After resting for about half an hour, Jacqueline mumbled and woke up. She opened her eyes and immediately started cussing. She then turned to look at the pir beside her. When she saw that no one was there, she panicked. "Where is she? Why was Yvonne gone? Could it be that Yvonne was rescued after she passed out? As Jacqueline thought about this, she panicked and her eyes turned red. If Yvonne was really rescued, what would she do? Why didn''t Henry save her? "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Yvonne was troubled by the sound of her screams, so she yelled impatiently: "Can you shut up?" "Yvonne?" Jacqueline heard the familiar voice and her cries stopped abruptly as she looked at her incredulously. When she saw Yvonne sitting in the dark, she smiled and no longer felt scared. It was her first time feeling happy about Yvonne''s presence. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Great, Yvonne was still here and hadn''t been rescued yet. In other words, Henry hadn''t arrived yet. So she could still be saved! "What are youughing at?" Yvonne couldn''t help feeling a little bit odd when she saw Jacqueline smiling at her eagerly. It was as if she was prey that had been targeted by her. "Do you have a problem with that?" After confirming that Yvonne was still there, Jacqueline calmed down and returned to her usual obnoxious look. Yvonne didn''t know where her off-putting confidence came from, but she didn''t care either so she looked away. At this time, Jacqueline discovered something was wrong and stared at Yvonne with wide eyes. "Wheres your rope? How did you untie it? And where did you get those clothes?" Yvonne listened and replied casually, "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Why?" Jacqueline felt that was extremely unfair, so she yelled with tears in her eyes. "Why did they give you clothes and untie your rope, but I dont get anything and I''m still tied here!" Yvonne gathered her coat and wrapped herself tighter. "You have to ask them. What''s the point of asking me?" Jacqueline was furious. "You! Come over and help me untie the rope!" Yvonne pretended not to hear her. Instead, she sat on the ground and didn''t move. When Jacqueline saw this, she breathed heavily and said, "Yvonne, I just asked you to untie the rope for m e. Are you deaf?" "Why should I help you?" Yvonne looked at her without emotion. Jacqueline was nothing like the elegant and gentlewoman that she was before. Without any embellishments, she was just a hypocritical woman who was stubborn and hotheaded. She was also stupid and phony. "Why?" Jacqueline smiled maliciously. "Since we''re sisters, you have to help me!" Sisters? A sharp light shed in Yvonne''s eyes and she looked at her coldly. "You know about my identity too?" "My father told me." Jacqueline raised her chin proudly. Yvonne closed her eyes and sneered, "So how do you know if I ept you as my sister? If I don''t, then you''re not my sister so I won''t help you. Just give up." Jacqueline didn''t expect her to be so cold. She suddenly went off and said, "Yvonne, even if you don''t want to ept it, we have the same blood flowing in our bodies!" "What a load of crap!" Yvonne got up and walked to Jacqueline as she looked down at her condescendingly. "So what if we have the same blood? We don''t have the same mother. Moreover, when we were both tied up, you didn''t seem to care at all, but now you need my help and all of a sudden, I''m your sister now? Don''t you think that''s shameless? "You..." Just when Jacqueline was about to say something to refute, she was interrupted by the sound of footsteps after she had only said one word. Yvonne quickly looked towards the source of the sound. She saw the four bodyguards who were following Shaw before running towards them. When they got closer, the four were split into pairs. Two of them went to Yvonne and restrained her by holding onto her from the left and right, while the other two went to Jacqueline. Jacqueline watched them untie the rope on her body and was overjoyed. "Is Henry here? Did he come to save us?" The two bodyguards didn''t answer and captured her like Yvonne. "Be quiet and follow us!" The four bodyguards escorted Yvonne and Jacqueline out of the warehouse. They walked towards rows and rows of abandoned containers. Along the way, Jacqueline kept asking the four of them to find out where they were taking her. Yvonne lowered her head and said nothing. Because she knew very well that if she asked questions like Jacqueline, she wouldn''t get the answer anyway. It was better for her to reserve her energy and run when she had the opportunity. They had been walking for quite some time and the four bodyguards finally stopped. Yvonne raised her head and looked at the surrounding environment. She realized that they were taken to a rusty overpass, which had ake behind it. Theke was huge and the current was fast. As Yvonne stood there, she could hear the water crashing underneath them, which was frightening. "Why did you bring us here?" Yvonne gulped and finally asked a question. Jacqueline quickly agreed, "Yes, what''re you guys trying to do? Im warning you, don''t mess with me, or Henry won''t let you go!" The four bodyguards seemed like they didn''t hear Yvonne''s question and Jacqueline''s warning at all. They removed the rope from their waists and tied them up again. After they were done, one of the bodyguards said, "Put the hook down." Hook? What hook? Yvonne looked anxiously at the bodyguard who responded. The bodyguard walked towards a gate valve on the right side of the overpass and stopped. He then reached out to lift the gate valve upward. Following his movements, Yvonne heard the sound of metal moving above her head. When she looked up, her face suddenly changed and her blood turned cold. Chapter 423 Who Will You Choose Chapter 423 Who Will You Choose There were two huge iron hooks descending from the top of the overpass, one on the left and one on the right. The corresponding locations happened to be where she and Jacqueline were standing. In other words, these people were going to hang her and Jacqueline on the overpass! When Jacqueline realized the four bodyguards'' intention, her face turned as pale as a ghost and her body quaked like a leaf. "You... Are you going to hang us up there?" Jacqueline pointed to the top of her head. The four bodyguards still did not speak. After the hook waspletely lowered, they answered her question with actions. "Let go of me! I dont want to be hung up there. I don''t want to!" Jacqueline started bawling while twisting her body as she did not want to be hung on the hook. But in the end, no matter how she resisted, they still took her away. As Jacqueline felt the rope tied on to the iron hook, shepletely lost it and shouted, "No, please dont d o this. You guys can hang Yvonne if you want because she''s Henry''s woman. Not me. I have nothing to do with Henry, so please let me go..." Standing before the other iron hook, Yvonne heard what Jacqueline said and there was a brief look of disgust on her pale little face. Although she was also very scared, she wouldn''t cry for mercy like Jacqueline did. It was clear in her heart that begging for mercy would do nothing. Just like that, with Yvonne''s calmness and Jacqueline''s despair, the two were slowly hoisted up and they were suspended on an overpass that was about 20 to 30 meters above the ground. Although Yvonne was not afraid of heights, not being able to step on the ground with her legs and being suspended in the air still made her dizzy. The currents below and Jacqueline''s horrific screams made her even more fearful. She could probably understand why Shaw hung them up there. It was because he had a better chance at dealing with Henry this way. This tactic was vicious indeed. As she thought about it, there was a voice from below. Yvonne looked down and saw Shaw walking slowly with his walking stick. Perhaps her gaze was too strong, but Shaw raised his head and met her gaze. After staring at each other for a few seconds, Shaw looked away first and walked to the gate valve. A bodyguard handed over a pair of scissors to Shaw and he took it. He ran his thumb through the de of the scissors to test its sharpness and nodded in satisfaction. "Great, now release the signal re to tell them that I''m here." "Yes!" The bodyguard responded and took out a small re gun from the pocket of his trousers, then shot it u p to the sky. Whoosh! A fiery red light rose into the sky like a star and brightened the sky for a long time. Yvonne nced and the bright light shed in her eyes. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to keep looking as her heart was beating fast. She knew that the purpose of Shaw''s re was to tell Henry of their location. In other words, Henry was already on his way. Sure enough, within two minutes, Yvonne heard the siren. Soon, more than a dozen vehicles came towards them, including several police cars. Yvonne didn''t pay attention to the police cars. Her eyes wandered among the ck cars as she tried to locate Henry. But before she could locate him, she could hear Jacqueline yelling excitedly beside her, distracting her. "I''m here, Henry! I''m here!" Yvonne looked at Jacqueline like she was an idiot. His car was not even there yet. How could he hear her? Although Yvonne was thinking that, she didnt stop Jacqueline. She wished that Jacqueline would keep calling so that Henry could find out where they were after getting out of the car. Screech- There was a continuous sound of tires screeching, and a dozen cars stopped in a circr shape, surrounding the area. Right after that, the car doors opened and dozens of people got out of their cars, including police officers and bodyguards. Henry came out of the crowd, apanied by Joe. As soon as he appeared, Jacqueline immediately shouted, "Henry, Henry!" Hmm? When Henry heard this voice, he subconsciously looked up. As he looked up, he saw Yvonne hanging in the air. His heart sank and the expression on his face looked horrible. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Lancaster, Madam is..." Joe was also stunned. Just as he was about to say something, Henry raised a hand to stop him. "Henry, you''re finally here. Hurry up and save me. That evil Shaw is trying to kill me..." Jacqueline sobbed and asked Henry to save her. However, Henry didnt even look at her. He nced at Yvonne with restraint, then retracted his gaze and walked towards Shaw. Just when Henry got closer, one of Shaw''s bodyguards raised a pistol at him and warned, "Stop, don''te any closer!" When Henry saw the gun, his eyes flickered. He stopped in his tracks and remained still. At the same time, the police officer behind him also drew their guns and aimed at Shaw and his men. For a while, both sides were locked in stalemate. Although one side had more men than the other, neither of them dared to act rashly. Shaw''s men didn''t dare to actually fire their guns, because they knew that once they did, the other side would shoot too and they''d definitely die. The team of people on Henry''s side were all police officers with guns. They wanted toplete the task with zero casualties, so they wouldn''t shoot unless they had to. "Shaw, what on earth are you trying to do?" Henry''s furious eyes glossed across the four bodyguards before he fixed his eyes on him. Shaw was ying with the pair of scissors as he smiled and said, "What else can I do? I''m just ying a little game. On the other hand, kiddo, you brought so many people just to deal with the five of us-you really look up to me." Henry ignored his mockery and pointed at the overpass. "Put them down. If theres anything you want to talk about, let''s do this man to man. What kind of man are you to threaten me with women?!" "I dont care what kind of man I am, I just want to see results. As long as I can achieve my goal, I''ll do whatever it takes, so kidnapping two women is not a big deal to me as long as I can deal with you." Shaw put the scissors close to the gate valve and was going back and forth between the two ropes, as if he was thinking about which one to cut. Henry saw his movement and his expression suddenly changed. "Shaw, what do you want?" On the overpass, Yvonne obviously saw Shaw''s movements too, and the cold sweat on her face dripped down. Jacqueline, who was beside her, was terrified and she kept shouting, "Henry, help me, help me..." "Do you hear this beautiful cry for help?" Shaw raised a hand and waved it several times as if he was listening to some poignant music with an expression o f enjoyment on his face. Henry clenched his teeth tightly and didnt answer. H e just stared at him guardedly. Shaw put his hand down. "I suddenly thought of a good idea. One of these two women is your exgirlfriend and the other is your wife. Now that they''re both in my hands, so I''ll give you a choice. Whoever you choose will be brought back to ground. Who will you choose?" On the overpass, Yvonne and Jacqueline obviously heard those words and looked at each other. Yvonne saw the ambition in Jacqueline''s eyes and pursed her lips. She looked away and turned to stare a t the man below while thinking in her heart that if he really wanted to choose one of them, who would he choose? Henry didn''t know what was going on between the two women. He looked at Shaw and sneered, "So if I chose one, what about the other?" Chapter 424 Shoot Yourself Chapter 424 Shoot Yourself "The other one..." Shaw smiled like a lunatic. "Of course I would cut the other rope and let her fall right off with a thud!" "What?" Henry clenched his fists and was about to charge towards him. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joe stopped him and said, "Mr. Lancaster, calm down." Henry stopped and stared at Shaw with his deadly eyes. Shaw didn''t seem to feel anything at all, and he kept speaking enthusiastically. "Do you know what happens when a person falls? They''ll be crushed to pieces, and their head will explode like a watermelon. It''ll explode with a ''bang,'' and youll get to see their brains. Tsk tsk tsk... It''s going to be so beautiful!" He was dancing with excitement as Yvonne and Jacqueline were listening on the overpass and they were terrified. Yvonne couldn''t help thinking about the scene he had just described. Her stomach began to churn-it made her feel sick and nauseous. On the other hand, Jacqueline immediately screamed i n horror. "I dont want to fall. I dont want to! Ugh... Henry, choose me. Choose me..." Henry gritted his teeth and shouted, "Shut up!" Jacqueline trembled and immediately shut her mouth when he yelled. However, her tearful eyes were full of grievances. It was as if she was unhappy that he didnt choose her right away. "So what now, kiddo? Have you decided who to choose?" Shaw was still shaking his head leisurely even when there were so many guns pointed at him. The veins on Henrys forehead were bulging. "Shaw, d o you think I would believe you? Even if I did choose one of them, you wouldn''t let her down either." Shaw chuckled, "You may be wrong about this. I promise you that Ill release whoever you chose, so who do you choose?" "Henry, choose me!" Jacqueline called out again because she was afraid that Henry would choose Yvonne. Yvonne moved her lips but didn''t speak. She just looked at him as she waited for his answer. Henry squeezed his fists so tightly that his arms trembled. The veins on the back of his hand were even more obvious, showing how angry he was feeling at the moment. "What? Are you still thinking?" Shaw became impatient. "Kiddo, is it that difficult? The woman on the left is your ex-lover, and the one on the right is your current lover. You came over here for your current lover, so can''t you just pick her?" Henry sneered, "Are you trying to set me up?" "What do you mean?" Shaw narrowed his eyes. Henry looked at him with cold eyes. "You purposely told me who I should choose and once Ive chosen her, you''ll immediately cut the rope of the person I chose, a m I right?" Shaw seemed unhappy that Henry guessed it right, but after a while, heughed and said, "Kiddo, youre really smart. You guessed it right." "What?!" Yvonne gasped as she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Shaw''s actual n was to do that. He would cut the rope of whoever Henry chose. If Henry actually chose her, Shaw would cut her rope and it would indeed be a fatal blow to Henry. That old man was truly vile and evil. Jacqueline, who was next to her, obviously heard the conversation too, but she did not think about it as much as Yvonne. She was just fortunate that Henry didn''t follow her request of choosing her. Otherwise, she would be gone now! Jacqueline finally went silent when she felt the fear in her heart, and she did not dare to call Henry to choose her again. "Your thoughts are written all over your face. I don''t even have to guess," Henry said as he looked at Shaw''s distorted old face. He didnt even try to hide the contempt in his voice. Shaw lowered his head. "So kiddo, you''re not going to choose either of them?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "If you still want to live, put them down now." "Haha..." Shaw smiled wickedly, "I dont want to. Since you don''t want to choose either of them, then I''ll just cut both ropes. There are so many of you anyway so I have nowhere to run. Let them die with me then!" After he said that, he stretched out his hand that was holding the scissors. Henry shouted, "Stop!" Shaw stopped. "I can stop, but heres another choice. You can shoot yourself in the head and die with me. Then I''ll release both of them. How about that?" "Mr. Lancaster..." Joe was anxious as he looked at Henry with a worried expression. He feared that Henry would actually agree. Yvonne felt the same way, so she shook her head anxiously and shouted, "Henry, don''t promise him!" "Yvonne, shut up!" Jacqueline stared at her angrily. " This is Henry''s own choice, and it''s not your ce to speak." "What do you mean?" Yvonne looked over at her angrily. "Jacqueline, do you want Henry to actually shoot himself?" Jacqueline''s eyes shed with guilt and she looked away. "I... I didnt say that. Im just saying you shouldn''t influence Henry''s choice..." "Hmph! What do you mean by not influencing Henry''s choice? You just want Henry to shoot himself because you want to live!" Yvonne gritted her teeth. She wished she could kill this woman. How could this woman be so vicious! i She was Henry''s ex-lover, and Henry even stopped Shaw from cutting her rope. Henry wanted to save her, but she actually wanted Henry to die so that she could live! Her hypocritical and selfish intention was exposed by Yvonne. No matter how shameless Jacqueline was, she still felt ashamed at the moment. Deep in her heart, she was even more afraid that Henry would abandon her and only save Yvonne. So Jacqueline hurriedly shouted, "Henry, I didnt mean that. Don''t believe what she said, I never wanted you t o agree with Shaw, you have to believe me..." Henry raised his gaze and nced at her coldly without speaking. Jacqueline was flustered by his nce and the expression on her face stiffened. She felt as if he saw right through her heart. "Enough! Stop the absurdity!" Shaw didn''t want to listen and watch any of the drama anymore. He said unsympathetically, "So do you want to save them or not?" Henry brushed his hair up, exposing his stern face. "Of course I want to save them!" "Oh?" Shaw''s mouth curved upwards, "In other words, you chose to shoot yourself, right?" "I didn''t say that!" Henry answered indifferently. Shaw was startled and he became angry. "Are you making a fool out of me? You want to save them without shooting yourself. What game are you ying?" "A game where I get the best of both worlds." Henry turned to look at Joe. Joe nodded his head lightly. The interaction between the two not only attracted Shaw''s attention, but also made Yvonne and Jacqueline curious. What did he mean? Was there a turnaround? "Kiddo, what were you talking about just now?" Shaw suddenly realized something was wrong. Henry ignored him and put a hand behind his back to gesture secretly. Standing behind Henry was a police officer. Since Henry and Joe were standing in front of him, the police officer took his phone out and sent a message confidently. Shaw, who was standing opposite them, felt more and more anxious when Henry didn''t answer. He looked around and suddenly grabbed the two ropes and put the scissors on them. Tell me, what were you doing just now? I''ll cut these if you don''t." "Not a chance." Henry looked at him confidently. Shaw red at him and his nostrils started ring as he sneered, "Really? I''ll show you then!" When he said that, he began to close the handles of the scissors. At this moment, a slight piercing sound echoed and Shaw''s body suddenly shook. His pupils dted and the scissors slipped from his hand as his body fell backward... Chapter 425 Explosion Chapter 425 Explosion Thud! Shaw''s fat body mmed heavily on the ground, causing a burst of dust and a loud thud. The four bodyguards who were guarding him heard the sound and they were all taken aback so they turned around to look. They were stunned by what they saw. They saw that Shaw was on the ground motionless, and there was a small hole in the center of his forehead that was bleeding. Blood kept flowing out and his eyes were wide open. He still had a surprised expression on his face and it was obvious that he died in fear. This change of events shocked everyone, except for the people on Henry''s side. Yvonne didn''t expect Shaw to die like this, so she was speechless. On the contrary, Jacqueline''s reaction was the most genuine. She screamed after seeing the dead body. Her screams immediately made the four bodyguards snap out of their daze. When they were moring to avenge Shaw, Henry waved his hand and the policeman behind him started firing his gun. It hit the arms and thighs of the four bodyguards, and they were no longer able to hold their guns. Just like that, this exhrating rescue n also came t o an end. The four bodyguards and Shaw''s body were taken by the police officers to the police cars and they soon left. Henry personally walked to the elevated gate valve and pushed it down to release Yvonne. "Are you okay?" Henry went over and untied Yvonne. Yvonne looked at him with red eyes and didn''t answer. Henry thought she was too frightened, so he hugged her into his arms gently and said, "It''s okay, don''t be scared." Yvonne could no longer maintain the strong front she had been putting up, and she buried her head in his arms and burst into tears. Only she knew how scared she was to be hung on the overpass. She wanted to cry out loud just like Jacqueline to let out her fear, but she could not. She was the daughter-inw of the Lancaster family and Henry Lancaster''s wife. If she acted like Jacqueline, she would only humiliate Henry and Shaw would think that Henry and the Lancasters were are all just a joke. Therefore, even if she was terrified, she would still endure it. Fortunately, it ended well and Shaw died. She was also rescued, so she could finally cry out loud in his arms and let all her fear out. Henry continued tofort Yvonne. On the other side, Jacqueline''s eyes were red and she was jealous. "Henry!" She bit her lip as she looked at Henry pitifully. "Why are you only helping my sister and not me..." When Yvonne heard Jacqueline calling her "sister," she shivered a little as she was disgusted by it. She stopped crying and she wiped her tears as she got out of Henry''s embrace. She smiled at him with her pale face. "Henry, I''m fine now." "As long as you''re okay." Henry touched her head. Jacqueline had already spoken, but both of them still ignored her so she was very angry. Her expressions were distorted for a moment. "Henry..." She called Henry''s name again. Henry nced at her coldly and winked at Joe on the side. Joe nodded and walked over to Jacqueline. "Miss Conrad, Mr. Lancaster isforting madam now so h e doesnt have time to talk to you. Let me untie your rope." Jacqueline frowned and took a step back. She ignored Joe and looked at Henry aggrievedly. The veins on Henry''s forehead started to bulge as he said, "If you don''t want to be freed, then we''ll just leave it." Jacqueline couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she heard that. She didnt expect the man to be so cruel and for a while, she was in a daze. When Yvonne saw her shriveled look, she couldn''t help butugh out loud, which made the panic in her heart diminish. Jacqueline heard herugh and felt that Yvonne was mocking her. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but he was afraid since Henry was here, so she held back and obediently let Joe loosen her rope. "Henry, what happened earlier?" Yvonne pointed to where Shaw had fallen. "Why did he suddenly..." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "It was a sniper with a silencer," Henry exined. Yvonne blinked. "You actually hired a sniper?" "We didnt do so in the beginning." Joe stood up and added, "When Shaw asked Mr. Lancaster to make a choice, the police officer behind Mr. Lancaster and I made arrangements for a sniper to come over as he took cover behind us." "So that''s what happened." Yvonne nodded. Henry raised his arm and looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. You guys should get in the car first and get someone to take you back." "What about you?" Yvonne asked. He mentioned "you guys" earlier, and that did not include himself. Henry massaged his temples and said, "This is the ce where Shaw stayed. There must be some useful information here. My men have already checked the ce so Ill go backter." "I see. Okay then. Be careful," Yvonne cautioned. Since it was his own decision, she could not say anything, so she followed Joe to a car. Jacqueline walked faster than her as she feared being left behind. For Jacqueline, this was her nightmare and she was eager to leave as soon as possible. "Wait!" When Yvonne walked towards the car, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at the man who was not far away. "Henry!" Henry heard her and turned around. "Why arent you getting into the car?" "I forgot something." "What''s that?" "Jason!" When Yvonne mentioned his name, her expression was a little conflicted. "He epted Shaw''s deal for seven hundred thousand dors in exchange for bringing me here, but Shaw went bankrupt and he couldnt possibly have had the money. Moreover, Shaw probably wouldnt let him go either, so I think he should still be somewhere here." She didn''t know how he was doing, but it did not matter if he was dead or alive. She had to find him. They were still brother and sister after all. "I see. I''ll ask someone to find him." Henry understood Yvonne''s thoughts and nodded lightly. Yvonne smiled at him and turned around as she was ready to get in the car. Soon, a bodyguard ran over fearfully and his eyes were filled with horror. "Mr. Lancaster, bad news!" "What''s the matter?" Henry''s face sank. Yvonne also stopped in her tracks as she was curious. She hadn''t even gotten into the car yet. Jacqueline was dissatisfied as she waited in the car. If it wasn''t for the driver who only listened to Henry, she would have closed the door and left already. "There are bombs here. Time bombs! Hurry! Run!" the bodyguard yelled loudly. "What?" Everyone was shocked to hear that. Henry growled, "Howe!" "I dont know!" The bodyguard shook his head and urged, "Mr. Lancaster, get in the car and leave now. Time is running out..." Before he could even finish speaking, a loud noise suddenly interrupted his words. Henry turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. He saw smoke and dust not too far away, about ten meters away from where they were. The raging fire was spreading towards them and it would reach them very soon. The bodyguard quickly escorted Henry and rushed to the nearest car. After getting in the car, the driver immediately started the car and drove away. Other cars also followed closely behind and it was all smooth sailing. However, there was a problem with thest car. Jacqueline squinted her eyes and suddenly, a vicious light shed across her eyes. She opened the door all o f a sudden and pushed Yvonne down. Chapter 426 Madam Didn’t Get In The Car Chapter 426 Madam Didnt Get In The Car She then closed the car door with a smile as Yvonne stared at her in shock. "Drive!" Jacqueline kicked the back of the driver''s seat. The driver''s forehead was sweating. "But madam..." "She fell over herself," Jacqueline said with her lips curved. The driver sped on the steering wheel. "Obviously it was you..." "Shut up. I just told you that she fell over herself. If you don''t start the car now, we''re going to be engulfed by the fire." Jacqueline leaned closer and whispered t o the driver''s ear as she nced at Yvonne who kept knocking on the door. The driver shuddered but his desire for survival overpowered his conscience so he gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator. The car drove away and left that hazardous ce. On the highway, Jacqueline opened the car window and turned her head to look back. When she saw the huge fire breaking out in the industrial area, she was thrilled. "Yvonne, dont me me because this is what you asked for. You should''ve died a long time ago. You shouldve died more than 20 years ago, but you survived and took everything away from me, so I had t o send you away for good!" The driver''s face was extremely pale as he heard the malicious Jacqueline muttering behind him. He asked with a trembling voice, "You... Arent you afraid that M r. Lancaster will find out?" "Henry won''t know about this. Didn''t I just say that she fell over by herself?" Jacqueline said lightly. The driver gulped, "Mr. Lancaster won''t believe it..." Who would believe that a person who was in a car would fall off? Jacqueline rolled up the car window and she still looked calm. "Then I have another reason. Isn''t her brother there too? When Henry asks, I could just say that she was worried about her brother, so she got out of the car to find him. You need to say that too, understand?" "What? If you want to survive, you have to do this and you can only stick to this reason. If you dare tell the truth, were all going to die. Don''t you forget that you didn''t stop me either, so youre also an aplice!" Jacqueline stared at the driver in a rage with eyes that looked like a poisonous snakes. The driver was terrified so he lowered his head and gave in. Jacqueline patted him on the shoulder when she saw that. "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" The driver still did not speak. Jacqueline didn''t care as she looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled happily. The car kept going until it arrived at a rest area. Jacqueline saw Joeing towards her through the car window. She rolled her eyes and she immediately put on a miserable, terrified look on her face and started sobbing quietly. The driver saw her like this and he could vaguely tell what she was trying to do. He also pretended to be ashamed and guilty. Woosh! The car door opened. Joe stood in front of the car door and said, "Madam, let''s get down and rest for a while. Mr. Lancaster is looking for you." There was no response in the car except for the sound of sobbing. Joe couldn''t help but be suspicious. He looked into the car and saw that only the driver and Jacqueline were in there. Yvonne was nowhere to be seen. His expression changed as he asked loudly," Where''s madam?" Jacqueline looked up with her red eyes. "My sister is..." "What''s wrong with her? Speak!" Joe grabbed her cor and shouted fiercely. ''God, please don''t let it be,'' Joe thought to himself. Or else, it would all be over! Jacqueline didn''t expect that Joe would treat her like that. Even though she was furious, she still managed t o put on a fearful expression on her face. "Sister said that her brother is still there and she cant leave her brother alone, so she got out of the car..." After saying that, she lowered her head to cover the darkness in her eyes. Joe''s pupils shrunk to the size of needles and he could feel the blood in his body freeze. All that was on his mind was: "Madam got out of the car. She got out..." 1 "Joe, are you okay?" Jacqueline looked at him timidly with concern. Joe snapped out of his daze and released her. He then threw her against the backseat of the car and said," Guys!" Several bodyguards in ck attire came over. Joe pointed to the car. "Watch the car and make sure these two don''t go anywhere!" After leaving his order, he turned around and quickly ran towards the lounge in the rest area. 1 He had to tell Mr. Lancaster about this as soon as possible. Joe arrived at the lounge soon and without knocking o n the door, he opened the door and walked in. Henry was on the phone talking to the police about the explosion in the industrial area. He frowned when he heard someoneing in and his expression seemed a little unhappy. "Mr. Lancaster, something happened!" Joe panted with sweat all over his face. Henry put away his phone and asked, "What''s the matter?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Madam is still there!" Joe said quickly. Henry was stunned for a moment and his face became gloomy. "What did you just say?" "Madam didn''t get in the car. Shes still in the industrial zone." Joe was pressured and he forced himself to say it again. Boom! The coffee table was kicked over and Henry strode over towards Joe with eyes that looked like he was about to kill someone. "Youre saying that Yvonne is still in the industrial zone?" "Yes!" Joe lowered his head. Henry''s body shook and he couldn''t breathe. Joe held him when he saw this. "Mr. Lancaster..." Henry shook him off and ran out. Joe was stunned but quickly followed after him. When he got outside, he saw Henry standing in front o f a car and dragging the driver out before getting in by himself and driving out of the rest area against the traffic. Joe knew Henry was headed to the industrial area they had just driven all the way from. Mr. Lancaster was going to find his wife! When Joe realized this, he couldnt just sit there idly. H e arranged for two bodyguards to get in another car with him and followed Henry. The two vehicles that were going against the traffic on the highway had naturally attracted the attention of the traffic police, so all the police cars were dispatched. However, Henry didn''t care. All he cared about was Yvonne who was in the industrial zone and might still be waiting for him. He must go and rescue her. "Yvonne, please be safe. Please!" Henry roared with all his might and his eyes were flushed with blood. His face was distorted because he was too worried. His foot stomped on the elerator all the way with n o signs of slowing down. He even thought that the elerator was not powerful enough and the car was not fast enough! Just like that, two cars were racing against traffic on the highway with several police cars chasing after them. This race of the fast and furious finally ended at the industrial zone. Currently, the abandoned industrial area waspletely unrecognizable. The raging fire that was caused by the explosion was still burning, and the area of over two thousand square meters was engulfed in the sea of fire. It looked like doomsday and it was terrifying. Henry got out of the car and looked at the sea of mes that had painted the sky red. He clenched his fists and just when he was about to rush in, he was stopped by Joe and two bodyguards who just got there. "Go away!" Henry stared at the three people in front of him with raging eyes. Joe shook his head. "Mr. Lancaster, you can''t go in. With such a huge fire, you can''t get out if you go in!" "Yvonne is still inside!" Henry shouted at him. He was no longer his calm andposed self because he was acting crazy and impulsive. Being calm andposed meant nothing to Henry now. All he wanted to do was to save his wife! "Mr. Lancaster, calm down!" Joe hugged Henry firmly, who was acting like a beast that had gone berserk. "It won''t help if you are so impulsive. What if you go in and realize that your wife isn''t inside?" Chapter 427 Searching for Yvonne Chapter 427 Searching for Yvonne "Yes, Mr. Lancaster. Please calm down! The two bodyguards rushed over to persuade him. Henry''s temples bulged high and the veins on his forehead were about to burst. "With such a big explosion, do you think she can get away from the fire that spread so fast?" "This..." Joe choked. Henry no longer paid attention to him. He wanted to rush inside. When Joe returned to reality, his eyes flickered and he made a firm decision. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. Please forgive me for doing this for your safety. When you wake upter, I''ll do whatever you want!" After speaking, he took a deep breath and raised his hand to attack the back of Henry''s neck. Henry frowned and lost consciousness on the spot. "You two, send Mr. Lancaster back first. I''ll take care o f the rest here," Joe ordered. The two bodyguards obeyed the order and carried Henry to the car. Only Joe was left on the scene. He looked up at the sea of fire in front of him and took out his mobile phone to file a report to the fire department. Then, he walked towards the traffic police. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After handling the retrograde vition, Joe stood here waiting for the fire truck toe and put out the fire. The firemen quickly arrived and dozens of fire trucks put out the fire together. The scene was shocking. The fire was so strong that it wasnt extinguished until dark. There was nothing left. The entire industrial area was ruined, which would make people feel sad. Then, the mobile phone in Joe''s pocket rang. He stepped aside, took his mobile phone out, and answered the call, "Whats the matter?" "Mr. Woods, Mr. Lancaster is awake," the man on the other end of the phone replied. Joe nced at the ruins behind him and rubbed his temples. "Got it. You need to calm Mr. Lancaster down first. I''ll be back soon." After the call, Joe put away his mobile phone and approached the firemen. "Sir, I''ll make a move first. When you go in for a searchter and find a corpse, you must inform me immediately!" "Okay." The fireman, whose face was covered in ashes, agreed. Joe thanked him and drove away. Two hourster, he arrived at the vi. As soon as he entered the room, a ss flew to him. After Joe looked clearly, he knew precisely who had thrown the ss at him. He didnt even avoid it, but he let the ss hit his head. With a crackling sound, the ss fell from his head to the ground and shattered into pieces. His head was smashed and covered with blood. It was miserable. But Joe didn''t care nor did he wipe the blood on his head. He went straight to the bed. Henry was agitated during the day, which led to cerebral venous congestion. At the moment, he was put on a drip and he was very weak, so he couldn''t get up at all. When he saw Joe, he remembered how Joe knocked him out. His voice was as cold as satan. "How dare you, Joe!" Joe lowered his eyes. "Im sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I shouldn''t have knocked you out, but I don''t regret it. I cant let you take the risk." Upon hearing that, Henry closed his eyes fiercely. When he opened his eyes again, he calmed down a little more. "What''s the situation like? Did you find her?" "The fire has been put out and everything has been burned down. There''s nothing left. The firemen are cleaning up the scene. I''ve told them to inform me immediately if they find... the corpse," Joe''s voice got softer as he spoke. Especially when he said the word "corpse," he uttered i t with great courage. Henry''s eyes were red again. "How did you know that she didn''t get in the car at that time?" Joe didn''t dare to hide the truth and he told Henry what Jacqueline told him at that time. "Jacqueline..." Henry gritted his teeth and his eyes were fierce. "Go. Let someone interrogate her and the driver. I don''t believe that Yvonne would get out of the car by herself!" Jacqueline said that Yvonne was looking for Jason Frey. But he knew that she no longer cared about Jason. This time, she was kidnapped because of Jason. Although she was kind, she still had her bottom line. She would never get out of the car for Jason, so the truth of how she got out of the car was absolutely not simple. Joe obviously thought of this too. He narrowed his eyes and when he was about to do as Henry said, there was a knock on the door. He walked over and opened the door. Then, two people came in quickly. One was Sue and the other was Shane in his white coat. Both of them were covered in sweat and their breathing was unstable. They were obviously in a hurry. "Sir, has madam been saved? Sue ran to the bed and asked anxiously. Although Shane didn''t speak, he looked at Henry anxiously and nervously, waiting for his answer. Henry pursed his thin lips tightly, looked on depressingly, and didn''t answer. Sue was worried. "Sir..." "Sue." Joe stopped her and winked at her. Sue understood what he meant. She turned and left the room. Joe followed her from the back. Only Henry and Shane remained in the room. They were friends from childhood and they knew each other very well. Seeing Henry in this way, Shane understood something. His handsome face gradually turned pale along with his lips. "Henry, did something happen to Yvonne? Henry moved his lips slightly and his voice was as hoarse as an old man. "I found a bomb after I rescued her. She didn''t get into the car..." "What?" Shane grabbed his cor and blew up. "Why didn''t she get in the car? What were you doing? Why did you leave her?" 1 These three questions in a row made Henry''s heart ache. He squeezed both of his hands tightly and he didn''t even care about his blood flow. "I didn''t know that she didn''t get into the car at the time. I wasn''t in the same car as her!" Henry replied with his red eyes. Shane let go of him. "Then where is she now?" "I haven''t found her yet..." Henry closed his eyes. Shane stumbled. "Where did the ident happen?" Henry didn''t hide the location of the industrial zone and told Shane. Shane turned around and left. Then he drove to the industrial area. When he got there, the firemen hadn''t left yet. Hundreds of firemen were cleaning the ruins in temperature-resistant clothing. Looking at the tragic ruins, Shane took off his sses. His eyes were moist and his heart was in pain. Even God couldnt survive in such a fire, let alone a human. "Doctor Summers," a male voice suddenly sounded gently behind him. Shane rubbed his eyes, turned around, and looked at the man walking towards him. He thought he looked familiar. "You are? "Sam Smith. We met at Master Lancasters funeral." Sam reached out with his hand. However, Shane wasn''t in the mood to shake his hand. He put on his sses and continued to look at the ruins. "Why is Mr. Smith here?" "I know Miss Frey and I''m going back to my country soon. I nned to say goodbye to her in person today. But I learned that she had been kidnapped after I went to the hospital. Then, I sent someone to investigate and came here." "I see," Shane muttered with his face full of sorrow. When Smith saw him acting this way, his eyes shed quickly. It seems like you care a lot about Miss Frey, D r. Summers. Shane replied with a sad smile, "So what? She may be gone..." "My condolences!" Sam said softly. Shane sadly covered his face with one hand and didn''t answer. Sam patted him on the shoulder. "Dr. Summers, its gettingte. Ill be leaving first. After speaking, he turned around and walked to his car without waiting for Shane''s reply. When he got into the car, his assistant reported to Sam in a low voice, "Mr. Smith, Miss Frey has a fever and there are signs of miscarriage. We must send her t o a doctor immediately!" 2 "Where is she?" Sam asked. The assistant pointed to the car behind. Sam walked over and opened the door. A pale-looking and a drenched woman was lying on the backseat. It was Yvonne. Chapter 428 Rescued Chapter 428 Rescued Sam stared at Yvonne''s pale face for a while. Then, he closed the door and said, "Lets go now." "Okay!" the assistant responded and told the driver to leave. A few hourster, Yvonne woke up with a splitting headache. She opened her eyes and found herself in a strange room. She coughed a few times and her voice was hoarse as i f she had swallowed wood. "Where am I?" "Are you awake?" There was a gentle male voice beside her. Someone was here? Yvonne turned her head abruptly and saw Sam standing by the bed. The vignce in her eyes gradually disappeared and her heart fell back to ce. "It''s you..." She thought it was another bad guy. He didnt me her for thinking so since she was really afraid of being kidnapped. "It''s me." Sam poured her a cup of warm water. "Would you like some water?" he asked gently. Yvonne nodded and she tried to sit up. But as soon as she sat up a little, her body fell back on the bed again because her arms were too weak. She felt dizzy and nauseous. When Sam saw her face turn white and that she wanted to vomit, he quickly put down the ss of water and pulled the trash can over. Then, he helped her up and let her vomit on the bed. But after a long time, Yvonne didn''t vomit anything. There were only a few mouthfuls of water. "Are you feeling better?" Sam asked while patting her back gently after seeing that Yvonne''s movement became slower. Yvonne leaned in his arms. She was gasping for breath as if she would faint at any time. She was so weak that it was distressful to look at. "Im feeling better. Thank you, Mr. Smith." After a short rest, Yvonne released herself from Sams arms and replied weakly. Sam picked up the ss of water. "Drink some water and gargle it." "Alright." Yvonne nodded her head, took the ss with her hands, and took a small sip. The warm water not only kept her warm, but it also dispelled nausea in her chest. Her pale face looked better now-at least it wasnt as worrying. Yvonne was about to put the ss down after drinking it, but Sam took it over. "Let me do it." Then, he put the ss beside the bed, helped her to lie down and said, "Okay, stop moving around. You need t o rest now." His caring and attentiveness made Yvonne a little embarrassed and she was grateful. "Thank you very much, Mr. Smith," she thanked him again. Sam chuckled, "You''ve thanked me twice." "Twice isnt enough. You not only take care of me but most importantly, you saved my life and I don''t know how to repay you." Yvonne''s eyes were filled with tears. Sam pulled a tissue and wiped her tears. "Alright, don''t cry. Youre pregnant with a child now." A child? Yvonne thought of something. She suddenly flustered up and quickly touched her stomach. When Sam noticed what she was worried about, he said, "Don''t worry. The child is fine. Luckily you received the treatment in time, so the child is safe!" "Really?" Yvonne looked at him nervously. Sam nodded slightly. "Really!" "Thats good, that''s good..." Yvonne smiled through her tears and loosened up. Then, she adjusted her mood and asked, "By the way, Mr. Smith, how did you manage to find and save me?" Sam pulled a chair and sat down. "I went to the hospital to say goodbye to you. When I heard that the nurse said you were kidnapped, I sent someone to investigate. It took us a long time to locate you. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everything was ruined when I rushed over. It was my people that went to take a leak and found you on the rocks on the shore of theke." I see..." Yvonne lowered her eyelids. Sam looked at her. "But you... how did you pass out on the reef?" "I jumped into theke to avoid the fire, but the current was so strong that I couldn''t swim at all, so I passed out," Yvonne said. When Sam heard that, he frowned, "That''s really lucky of you. The current washed you to the shore, but it didn''t take you away. Otherwise, you would''ve..." He didn''t go on. Yvonne said bitterly, "Yes, I''m indeed lucky. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to wait for Henry to rescue me, but Id be dead in Shaw Taylor''s hand. Unfortunately, no matter how lucky I am, I still cant escape from the vicious mind. "What exactly happened?" Sam was very curious about what happened to her and asked, "Why did you stay inside when Mr. Lancaster rushed over to save you, and what happened to the fire? Why did Dr. Summers say that you might have been killed by the fire?" All of these details were confusing. "Dr. Summers?" A sh of surprise shed across Yvonnes pale face. "Does Shane know what happened to me?" "Yes, Shane was there when I rescued you. He was very sad and he said that you might be dead," Sam replied. Yvonne smiled, "So you didnt tell him that I''m still alive?" "No." Sam shook his head. "I see." Yvonne blinked her eyes, indicating that she understood. She didnt ask why didn''t Sam tell Shane that she was still alive. After all, it was her decision. Even though she was the victim, it wasnt easy for her to intervene. And he was the one who saved her. "Now, can you tell me what happened afterward?" Same asked again and brought the topic back. 1 Yvonne closed her eyes and said, "As you know, I was kidnapped by Shaw Taylor to threaten Henry. Atst, Henry dide to rescue me, but just when we were about to leave, Henry''s men found a bomb and the bomb exploded..." "Bomb?" Sam''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect the situation to be so dangerous. "And then? he asked again. Yvonne opened her eyes. They were filled with hatred, even her voice became cold. "Then, the explosion caused the fire. Henry was escorted by the bodyguards and got into the front car while Jacqueline and I were in thest car. Since it was at the back, our car was thest to leave. As we were about to leave, Jacqueline pushed me out." "How can that be?" Sam was so shocked that he couldn''t maintain his gentle expression. Yvonne pinched her fingernails deeply into her palm. " This is the truth. After I was pushed down, the car immediately drove away. There was a fire burning behind me-I had no choice to jump into theke. Luckily, theres ake. Otherwise, I''ll really be burned alive. "What are you going to do now?" Sam looked at her. "D o you want to contact Mr. Lancaster and tell him that you''re here with me?" The hatred in Yvonnes eyes disappeared. After thinking for a while, she shook her head gently. "I don''t want to tell him for the time being. I want to know if he can figure out the truth that I''m not in the car. If not, Ill appear in front of him and tell him the truth." Since Jacqueline dared to push her out of the car so decisively, she must have found a good reason to deceive Henry. The best reason could be Jason. She really wanted to know whether Henry would believe Jacqueline''s lies. 1 "What if he finds out soon?" Sam said. Yvonne said with a smile, "That''s certainly the best." This showed that Henry didn''t believe in Jacqueline anymore and he had seen through Jacqueline. "Alright. Since it''s your decision, I''ll respect you. It just happens that you can''t get out of bed these days. You should just rest here." Sam tucked the quilt for her. Yvonne hummed and agreed obediently, but she looked hesitant the next second. When Sam saw her expression, he smiled gently, "Do you want to ask about Mr. Lancaster?" Chapter 429 Jason Frey Is Dead Chapter 429 Jason Frey Is Dead Yvonne opened her mouth in surprise as her intention was seen through. Then, she nodded heavily. "Yes, I want to know how Henry is now. "I knew you''d ask this when you woke up." Sam straightened his shirt. Yvonne''s eyes brightened up. "So, did you ask for me?" "Yup." Sam nodded. "Then...Then Henrys now..." "He''s alright, but he was in shock after he found out that you might be dead in the sea of fire this morning. He sent people to look for you on the scene all the time," Sam said. "But your nanny''s ming herself." "You mean Sue?" "Yes, she thinks that its her fault. She shouldnt have trusted that phone call. If she hadn''t gone out, she wouldnt have been knocked out and you wouldn''t have been taken away. Then, everything else wouldn''t have happened." Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s eyes turned red. "Sue..." She didn''t expect that her ident would have such a big impact on Sue. Knock knock! There was a knock at the door. Sam got up to open the door and his assistant stood outside. "Sam, there''s news on the scene. The fireman found a corpse in the corner of the burned warehouse." "A corpse?" Before Sam could speak, Yvonne eximed. Then, she thought of something and asked nervously, "Whose corpse is that?" The assistant took a nce at Sam. Sam nodded. The assistant then said, "It''s unclear for the time being. The body was badly burnt. I can''t recognize the face at all except for the fact that it''s a man." "A man..." Yvonne muttered these two words. It felt like her brain was struck by thunder. Just when she was about to feel better, her face turned pale again. When Sam saw her in this way, a gleam of light shed across Sam''s eyes. "Why? Do you know who it i s?" Yvonnes eyes were hollow and her body was shaking slightly. She looked scared and it took her a long time for her to speak, "If I guess correctly, its my brother..." RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Your brother?" Sam raised his eyebrows and quickly reacted. "Is he the one who kidnapped you?" "Yes, it''s him..." Yvonne closed her eyes painfully. She didn''t expect Jason Frey to be dead and he was burned to death by the fire! 2 For a moment, Yvonne''s heart was filled with sadness. How could Jason die... Wasnt it true that scourgested for thousands of years? Jacqueline and Dominic had done so many bad things and they lived well. How could Jason die? No matter how much she disliked Jason and hated him, she never wanted him to die. Yvonne wanted to cry. She raised her arm to cover her eyes and her tears slid down the corner of her eyes. The tears fell on the pillow, making it wet. "Jason..." she called the name sadly. Someone once said that the lights went out when a person died. At this moment, she could clearly feel that her hatred towards Jason had disappeared all at once. Without hatred, the warm and happy memories of her childhood and Jason emerged gradually in her mind. She regretted it, very much so. If he didn''t hand Yvonne over to the human trafficker, would the ending be different? Would they still be close siblings? Unfortunately, there weren''t any what-ifs or medicine for regret. Thinking of these things, Yvonne could no longer suppress the pain in her heart. She burst into tears. When Sam saw her crying so badly, his face that was always calm and gentle showed a sign of helplessness. "That... don''t cry. Sam wanted tofort Yvonne, but he didnt know how tofort her seeing her crying i n this way. Finally, he thought about it and said, "The doctor said that you''re still very weak and the baby isn''t stable. Your emotions can''t fluctuate too much, so don''t cry. Its easy to get a miscarriage when you cry too much." Upon hearing this, Yvonne was speechless and she couldn''t help crying. She knew that he wasforting her to stop crying, but why did he sound so awkward? Although she thought so, Yvonne listened to Sam too. For the child in her belly, she took a few deep breaths and stopped crying. "Mr. Smith." She put down her arm that covered her eyes. Then, she opened her red eyes and looked at the man beside the bed. "Can you please go out? I want to b e alone." Jason Frey''s death was a big blow to her. She needed to calm down. "Okay. I''ll go out first. Let me know if you need anything." Sam readily agreed and handed her a clean tissue. Then, he turned around and left the room. After leaving, the assistant walked beside him. "Mr. Smith, the person we sent to inquire about Mr. Lancaster''s situation was found out by his special assistant." "Its normal to be discovered. The people I sent to inquire were above board and not secretive. Who wouldn''t find out?" Sam wasn''t surprised by the news. The assistant touched his nose. "That''s right." "What did Mr. Lancaster''s assistant say?" Sam asked faintly as he went downstairs, walked to the sofa to have a seat, and poured himself a cup of coffee. The assistant stood in front of him. "He didnt say anything. He just asked where the person came from. When he learned that we''re the one who sent it, Mr. Woods asked our people to leave." "I got it. Give me the phone. It''s impolite for us to ask about other people''s private matters. We should apologize," Sam ordered while sipping his coffee. The assistant handed the phone over. After taking it, Sam scrolled to a number and dialed it. "Mr. Lancaster, its Mr. Smith from overseas." Joe saw that Henry was standing in front of the french window, looking outside. His back was lonely and he didn''t want to answer the phone at all. Joe couldnt help but nce at the caller ID and remind him. However, Henry didn''t respond and he replied without looking back, "I don''t want to answer!" Joe gritted his teeth and insisted, "Mr. Lancaster, you should pick it up. I caught a man outside the vi earlier and Mr. Smith had sent him to ask about you." "Ask about me?" Henry finally turned his head around this time. Joe was shocked by his decadent face and quickly lowered his head. "Yes, Mr. Smith knows what happened today." Oh, God. How long had it been? It wasn''t even a day, but how could Mr. Lancaster be dispirited? Was it a big blow to him that madam was gone? "Give it to me!" Henry didn''t know what Joe was thinking. He reached out to him. Joe returned to reality and quickly passed him the phone. After taking over the phone, Henry took a look at the caller ID and lowered his eyelids. Then, he answered the call. "Mr. Lancaster? I''m Sam Smith, Sam''s clear voice passed through the phone. Henry pursed his thin lips into a straight line and he didn''t respond. Sam was sure that he was the person who answered the call. He no longer exchanged greetings and got down to business. He said, "Mr. Lancaster, Im sorry to disturb you at this hour, but I''m calling to apologize to you. I sent someone to ask for your news. I''m really sorry." "So why do you ask about me?" Henry''s face was as cold as frost. He finally opened his mouth, but his voice was cold enough to freeze someone. But Sam was not affected by him. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "Well, I heard that Mr. Lanacster had an ident this morning, so I was worried. If something happens to you, itd affect the cooperation between our families. Therefore, I sent someone to ask about you. I''m relieved to know that you''re fine." "Is that so..." Henry narrowed his nk eyes. Although what the man said was reasonable, he felt that something was wrong. Chapter 430 Mental Torment Chapter 430 Mental Torment But he didnt overthink, at least not to Yvonne. "May I know how Mr. Smith found out about the ident that urred during the day? Henry held the phone tighter. Of course, Sam could tell that he was being skeptical. He smiled without bothering much. Then, he repeated the things that he told Shane and Yvonne. It sounded sensible and reasonable. Henry was unable to point out the problem, so he stopped holding on. Not sure what Sam was thinking, he suddenly said, M r. Lancaster, I''m so sorry about Miss Frey. My deepest condolences." Henry''s eyes became cold and he uttered in a gloomy voice, "She''s not dead! Sam raised his eyebrows, pretending to be shocked." Shes not dead? But I heard Miss Frey was caught in the fire... "She just went missing! Henry shouted and interrupted him, "Ill find her!" Sam was slightly moved by how certain and determined Henry was. As such, he almost blurted out that he had her with him. Luckily, he came to his senses and managed to hold himself back. He swallowed the words he was about t o say and changed them. "In this case, I wish Mr. Lancaster will be able to find Miss Frey soon." Henry''s cold expressions softened a little because of Sams words. But he didn''t reply and directly hung up. "What did you want to report earlier? Let''s hear it." Henry threw his phone on the bed. Then he looked at Joe who he always thought was invisible. Joe was a little excited. All this time whenever he had something to report, Mr. Lancaster would hold his tongue as soon as he spoke. Now that Mr. Lancaster had finally figured it out, he was willing to listen to his reporting. Joe was deeply moved, but he was still reporting in a serious manner and said, "Mr. Lancaster, the fireman called earlier and said that they found a corpse at the scene." "A corpse?" Henry''s face changed instantly and his breathing became abnormal. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Was it Yvonne? He could tell what Henry was thinking, Joe shook his head and said, "Mr. Lancaster, the corpse isnt madam but a man." "A man?" As soon as Henry heard that it was not Yvonne, he became a little calm but his face was still tense. "Where''s the man from?" he frowned and asked. Joe titled his sses. "Mr. Lancaster, have you forgotten about Jason Frey? "You mean that corpse is Jason?" Henrys eyes shed with surprise. Joe nodded. "Yes. When the fireman told me that it was a man, I suspected that it was him. I remember before the explosion that madam said that Jason might still be there. So, I especially sent someone to get his toothbrush from the Frey family. Afterparing the DNA of the corpse and his toothbrush, the result matches. He was tied up and burned alive." "Well." Henry didnt react much after knowing the tragic death, although there was a moment of surprise when he first learned that Jason was dead. For him, a person like Jasons death was not worth the pity. "Notify the Frey family and let them go to the police station to collect the corpse!" Henry pressed his eyebrows and ordered. Joe immediately replied, "I''ve already notified them." "Thats good." Henry put down his hand and his eyes flickered then asked, "There''s only one corpse?" Joe was taken aback for a moment then reacted quickly and replied, "Yes, they''ve searched the entire ruins thoroughly and only found Jason, not madam. That is to say, madam may still be alive." He knew very well that Mr. Lancaster would never believe that madam would be burned to death. He could see this from the phone call earlier. So he went along with Mr. Lancaster''s thoughts. And now he began to believe that madam was still alive. If madam was also caught in the fire, her corpse would be left there with Jason''s. Therefore, he thought that either madam left the industrial area before the fire or was rescued by someone. Obviously, the first scenario was unlikely to happen as she was weak and unable to run faster than the fire spread. But who was so capable enough to save madam in that situation? Before Joe could figure it out, Henry instructed him again, "I want you to send two teams to the industrial area to continue the search. You must find her for me." Joe didnt agree immediately. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Lancaster, what if madam is not in the area?" Henry pursed his thin lips, "Then check the surveince video of each section of the area to see if there''s any footage of her leaving." "Alright!" Joe didn''t have any objections this time and obeyed the order. "By the way, what about Jacqueline and the driver? What did they say?" Henry had a headache and sat down by the bed. Joe lowered his head ashamedly. "Mr. Lancaster, they said the same thing-madam got off the car by herself to look for Jason." "You didn''t torture them?" Henry''s voice was indifferent but if one listened carefully, they could hear the cruel meaning in it. Joe scratched his hair. "I did, but only to the driver, not Jacqueline." Upon hearing this, Henry squinted his eyes, showing his dissatisfaction. "Give me a convincing reason." "She''s pregnant." Joe quickly nced at him. Henry was shocked. "Pregnant? "Yes, it''s been almost three months. Liam happened to be in town three months ago," Joe said in detail. So it was self-evident as to who the child in Jacqueline''s stomach belonged to. Henry sneered, "She got pregnant just in time. In this case, let her go for the time being. As for the driver, break one of his legs. He got paid and yet did nothing. He didn''t stop madam when she left the car. Whats the point of keeping him?" "Okay!" Joe nodded. He didn''t feel the slightest surprise for Henry''s order, nor did he feel that it was inappropriate. He even felt this punishment was too light, because the driver''s behavior was tantamount to letting the wife die. "Then I''ll do it now." Upon thinking of this, Joe was about to leave. Henry stopped him. "Wait a minute." "Do you have anything else to say, Mr. Lancaster?" Joe stopped. Henry clenched his fists. "Bring the driver to Jacqueline and beat him in front of her. Since she''s pregnant and we cant torture her physically, then torture her mentally." Upon hearing this, Joe sympathized with Jacqueline a little. He worried that she would be frightened and had a miscarriage. Click. The door was closed again. Henry was left alone in the huge room. He sat on the edge of the bed with his wide back slightly bent, crossed his hands, and kept his head down. With his hair falling, forming a shadow, and covering his fierce-looking face, his eyes and expression couldn''t be seen clearly. But the air surrounding him was cold and depressed. He was like a wounded lone wolf, making people afraid of approaching him. He would never believe the nonsense from Jacqueline and the driver. Yvonne would never get out of the car for Jason. Deep down inside her heart, she might have a little affection for Jason, but that little would not make her put herself at risk in such a situation. Furthermore, she was pregnant. He knew better than anyone how much she cared for the child in her stomach. For the sake of the child, she would never get out of the car. So something had to be up between Jacqueline and the driver. Chapter 431 Jacqueline Is Pregnant Too Chapter 431 Jacqueline Is Pregnant Too Hopefully this time, Jacqueline and the driver will be honest and clear the air during Joes visit there. Otherwise, his method would definitely be worse than mental torture and breaking a leg. Upon thinking of this, Henry sighed wearily. Then, he used his hand to hammer his head which was about t o explode in pain and went downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Sue was sitting on the sofa in a daze. She didn''t notice when Henry walked u p to her. In the end, Henry called her and she regained consciousness. Sue used the hem of her apron to wipe the corner of her eyes and asked swiftly, "Sir, when did you come down?" Henry held on to the armrest of the sofa as he sat down. "I just got down." Sue noticed his face was pale and he looked unusual. She felt nervous. "Sir, are you alright?" Madam went missing and it was uncertain if she was still alive. She really didn''t want anything to happen to sir. "I''m fine, just having a headache. Is there any medicine? Henry asked with his eyes slightly closed. Sue nodded repeatedly. "Yes, we have medicine for headaches. Let me get them now." After that, she hurried to the kitchen and took out a medical kit. There were many medicines in the medical kit. Sue rummaged around and found the medicine for headaches. She handed two pills to Henry. Henry took it and nced at it twice. Then, he popped them into his mouth and swallowed without drinking water. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After taking the medicine, he leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed and waited for the effect to kick in. Half an hourter, Henrys frowning eyebrows gradually loosened up. Upon seeing this, Sue poured a ss of warm water and walked over. "Sir, are you feeling better?" Henry took a few sips of the warm water. "It''s not as painful as before." "That''s good. Sue nodded but she was still worried about him and said thoughtfully, "You were fine before this and the headache seems serious. Sir, should I ask Dr. Summers toe over and have a look? "That''s fine. Henry waved his hand and refused. "But... Just when Sue wanted to continue, Joe returned. Mr. Lancaster, the driver has already been taken care ok." He understated it as if breaking a persons leg was just a trivial matter. But it was indeed a trivial matter for Henry and Joe. They just broke his leg and didnt kill anyone. Furthermore, their revenge was reasonable. Is Jacqueline scared?" Henry didn''t ask about the driver. Instead, he asked about Jacqueline first. Joe tilted his sses. "Jacqueline is terribly scared and her stomach hurts. Mr. Lancaster, do we need to send a doctor over? Henry twitched the corner of his mouth coldly." There''s no need to." "But what if she has a miscarriage?" Joe looked at him. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Thats her problem." Joe shrugged his shoulders. There was nothing he could say since the boss already said so. "Did theye clean this time?" Henry picked up the ss that he put down earlier and drank some water. Joe pursed his lower lip in shame, "Its still the same answer. Even when I asked someone to break the drivers leg which terrified Jacqueline and that she might have a miscarriage, they still imed that madam got out of the car by herself. So, Mr. Lancaster, I''m thinking maybe they didn''t lie. Perhaps madam did get out of the car herself? "That''s absolutely impossible! Henry denied it. He never believed Yvonne would do this. "Well, Mr. Lancaster, what should we do next? Weve interrogated them twice and the answer is still the same. Even if we interrogate them a third time, they will probably still give the same answer," Joe asked Henry for instructions. Henry groaned for a few seconds, "Lock the driver up and don''t feed him any food. As for Jacqueline, bring her to see Dominic first." "Dominic Conrad? Joe didnt quite understand the reason. Henry opened his thin lips and uttered two words," Transferring assets! He investigated and found that Dominic had transferred half of his assets to Jacqueline. There was only one purpose for the father and daughter to meet up. It was to get them to sign the asset transfer agreement and transfer all of the assets to Yvonne, which Dominic had promised. Dominic was the one who imed that as long as he saved Jacqueline, he agreed to transfer part of his assets to Yvonne. Now that Jacqueline was saved, he had to fulfill his promise and sign the agreement first. Then, Yvonne would sign it once she was found. The agreement would be effective immediately then. Joe left again. Henry didn''t stay in the living room for too long and went upstairs after a while. The headache medicine that he took contained hypnotic ingredients. The effect was fully exerted at this time. Although his head no longer hurt, he was very groggy. His limbs began to weaken and he had no energy. As he walked to the bed, he tripped by the bed foot. The tall figure of him just fell on the bed, unable to move, and he fell asleep. Soon after he passed out, the phone that he threw on the bed suddenly lightened up and the sweet ringtone rang. But it rang for a long time and didnt wake Henry up. Then the caller hung up. "Whats the matter?" Yvonne looked over subtly when she saw Sam take the phone off his ear. "He didn''t answer?" "It seems so." Sam spread his hands at her regretfully. Yvonne forced a smile, "I see. Leave it then. Lets wait for another time." She just couldnt hold back and wanted to hear Henrys voice. So she begged Sam to call Henry to talk about the cooperation to fulfill her wish. It turned out that no one answered the call. "Perhaps Mr. Lancaster is asleep since it''s sote." Sam tapped on his watch. Yvonne looked out the window and sounded distant." Maybe..." "You should rest early. I need you to do me a favor tomorrow," Sam put the phone away apanied with a smile. Yvonne turned her head. A favor? What is it about?" "You''ll know tomorrow. Goodnight." Sam didn''t tell her about the favor and walked to the door. Although Yvonne was curious, she didn''t stop him to ask further. Seeing that the door was closed, she yawned, then lied down on the pillow and closed her eyes to sleep. It was nine in the morning when Yvonne woke up the next day. She felt so much better after resting for a night. She could finally get off the bed and washed up in the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, the servant had already served breakfast. Yvonne felt ufortable with such a careful and thoughtful gesture, but she epted it still. "Where''s Mr. Smith?" Yvonne took a sip of the milk and asked suddenly. She remembered that Sam asked for her helpst night, saying that he would tell her today. She didn''t know what it was about. But no matter what he was doing, she couldnt break the promise this time. She must help him. Otherwise, she would despise herself. "Mr. Smith''s in the study room, he''s having a video call with the olddy. If Miss Frey is looking for Mr. Smith, Ill go and get him," the servant said and was about to get Sam for her. Upon seeing this, Yvonne hurriedly stopped. "Thats fine since he''s chatting with his family. I don''t want to disturb him. "Disturb? Sam''s voice came from outside the door as soon as she spoke. Chapter 432 Sams Grandmother Chapter 432 Sam''s Grandmother Yvonne followed the voice and saw Sam dressed in white loungewear as he walked into the room while holding a small tablet. Yvonne''s eyes widened slightly as he got closer. She seemed stunned. That was right, she was stunned! When men saw beautiful women, they would be stunned by their beauty and likewise, when women saw beautiful men, they would feel the same way. For example, when she saw Henry for the first time, she was stunned by his looks. She had only felt this way for three men. The first one was Henry, the second was Elliot, and the third was Sam. This was because all three of them looked stunning. Moreover, Sam had just changed his clothes. She suddenly realized that it was the first time she had seen Sam wearing clothes other than formal suits. He was in a casual style, which waspletely different from his usual serious and formal suit. She thought that this clothing style suited Sam perfectly as it matched his personality, just like prince charming in the movies. "Miss Frey? Miss Frey?" The maid gently pushed Yvonne and called out her name when she saw that This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne was in a daze. Yvonne quicklyposed herself and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?" The maid pointed to Sam and said, "Mr. Smith asked if you''ve finished your breakfast." "Yes, yes." Yvonne quickly answered and looked at Sam. "Mr. Smith, why are you here?" Sam held up a finger and hushed her, motioning her not to speak yet. Yvonne nodded and covered her mouth as she stopped talking. She stared at him curiously with her almond eyes, wondering what he was doing. Sam put his finger down and raised the tablet. As he looked at the tablets screen, he said in a gentler voice, "Grandma, yes, that''s my sister. Do you want to see her?" Grandmother? Yvonne suddenly realized something and she started feeling anxious. If she guessed it correctly, he wanted her to pretend to be his sister, Shannon, and talk to his grandmother! Sure enough, Sam stopped talking to the elderly on the other end of the video call and looked at Yvonne a s he whispered, "Help me so that Grandma''ll be happy. "..." Yvonne looked embarrassed. She didn''t have much confidence in herself because she was worried that she might reveal herself. In fact, thest favor Sam asked her to do was to go abroad to see his grandmother. Now, she could just see his grandmother through the screen, which was more convenient, but... "You don''t want to?" When Sam saw Yvonne''s reluctance to take the tablet in his hand and was deep in thought, Sam thought she didn''t want to help him, s o the light in his eyes dimmed. When Yvonne saw his expression, her heart softened and she replied, "It''s not that I dont want to, I''m just afraid that I might reveal myself because I''m not your sister after all. If your grandmother finds out, it would hurt her." "No." Sam shook his head with certainty, "I told you that my grandmother only remembers what my younger sister looked like when she was a teenager, and you look almost identical to her from back then, s o she won''t be able to tell. Moreover, she''ll meet you on screen and she can''t touch you, so it''s even harder to tell." "Really?" Yvonne''s nervous heart suddenly felt at ease after hearing his words. That was true-she should only worry about that when she met his grandmother in real life. There was really no need to worry when they were just meeting virtually. As Yvonne thought about this, she took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to Sam as she finally mustered up the courage. "I''ll give it a try." "Okay." Sam reconnected the video and put the tablet i n her hand. As soon as the tablet touched her hand, a human face popped up on the screen. It was an olddy with hair as white as snow and a face full of wrinkles. The olddy looked like she was about eighty and her skin was pale with a rosy glow. There were no age spots like most elderly people. At first nce, she seemed like an olddy that was well off and taken care of. So that was Sam''s grandmother. She looked a little like him, especially her eyes. They looked very kind. On the screen, the olddy saw Yvonne and her eyes that were blurry and out of focus suddenly lit up." Shan..." 1 Yvonne panicked and looked at Sam for help. "I... How should I respond?" "Youre Shannon now so you just need to speak naturally and greet grandma." Sam reminded her. Yvonne gulped and nodded again. She turned her gaze back and forced a smile at the person on the other end of the video as she called out softly," Grandma." "Hey!" the olddy eximed and her eyes were teary. She raised her old hand and towards the camera as she trembledi was as if she wanted to touch Yvonne''s face through the screen. Yvonne realized her intentions and after biting her lower lip, she stretched her face closer to the camera and pretended like she was touched by the olddy, with an expression of enjoyment on her face. Sam was very surprised when he saw this. He had never expected her to be this intimate with his grandmother. He only hoped that she could call her '' Grandma and have a little talk with her to make her smile. But he was very surprised to see that Yvonne would take the initiative to bond with his grandmother. Because of that, Sam''s gaze that was looking at Yvonne softened. Yvonne didn''t notice Sam''s gaze as all her attention was on the olddy. Since she started calling the olddy Grandma, she was no longer so awkward around the olddy and overly worried that she might find out that Yvonne was fake. After spending time with the olddy, they had be very natural. The olddy was really very kind. Yvonne talked to her and really treated her as her own grandmother. For a while, theirughter warmed up the huge room. Yvonne had a lovely chat with the olddy until the tablet was about to run out of battery. The old lady was also urged by her people to rest, so the video call that was nearly an hour-long finally ended. "Mr. Smith, TH return this to you. I''m sorry, but it ran out of battery." Yvonne handed the tablet to Sam and she felt a little sorry. Sam waved his hand and did not care at all. "You don''t need to apologize, I should thank you instead. Grandma is very happy today." "You''re wee. Its my pleasure since you''ve helped me and saved me. This was just a small favor, so you don''t need to thank me. Im very happy that Grandma..." Suddenly realizing that she had mistakenly called the olddy ''Grandma,'' Yvonne''s face flushed and she gave out a light cough as she quickly corrected herself. "The olddy is very kind." Sam smiled happily when he saw her embarrassed expression. "You should still call her ''Grandma,'' or else if you keep switching between that and ''olddy, you might get mixed up next time." "Next time?" Yvonne listened to the hidden message i n his sentence and blinked in surprise. "Mr. Smith, you mean... I''ll video call old... Grandma again?" Sam nodded lightly. "Yes. Now that Grandma knows about you, she''ll probably want to see you very often." "Huh?" Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth. "I didn''t know that. You didn''t tell me before this." "I just realized it too." Sam smiled apologetically. At this moment, the phone in his pocket started ringing. After he apologized, he took the phone out and looked at the caller ID in shock. Chapter 433 Jacqueline’s Threat Chapter 433 Jacquelines Threat "It''s Mr. Lancaster!" Sam grabbed the phone to show Yvonne. Yvonne looked at it and it was Henry''s number. She wondered, "Why would he call you?" Could it be that he found out she was here? "I don''t know." Sam took the phone back and thought for a moment before he said, "Its probably about the call yesterday. Mr. Lancaster probably saw the missed call from mest night, so he called back. Should I pick up?" Yvonne nodded, "Of course!" She wanted to hear Henry''s voice. "Okay then." Sam agreed, and soon the phone was connected. The speaker was turned on so that Yvonne could listen. "It''s me!" Henry''s voice sounded from the phone. Yvonne frowned subconsciously. What happened? Why was his voice so much colder than before? It made people shiver just by hearing it. "Mr. Lancaster, good afternoon," Sam greeted Henry. Henry didn''t greet him back but he asked, "You have anything youd like to tell me?" Sam knew that he was asking about the phone callst night. Sam looked at Yvonne and said to Henry, "It''s no big deal. I''m going back to Canada, so before I return, I want to know the specific details of the coboration between ourpanies." 1 Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that he would tell him about her. "The specific details of our project?" Henry raised his eyebrow. "Well, it''s all in the monthly inventory report which I believe your assistant has surely sent to you. S o Mr. Smith, tell me whats the real intention behind calling?" Sam was not surprised that Henry saw right through his lie. He said with a calm smile on his face, "That was really my intention." "Hmm?" Henry raised his mouth mockingly because h e obviously did not believe him. "No one in their right mind would ask about the progress of a project in the middle of the night." "Well, I was trying to avoid jetg after returning to Canada, so I adjusted my schedule a few hours ahead. That was why I called you in the middle of the night. I''m really sorry," Sam apologized. Yvonne opened her mouth wide and looked at him like a stranger, full of awe. She never expected that this polite and noble gentleman was actually just one side of his personality, and the other side turned out to be a scheming liar. Sure enough... One should not judge a book by its cover! "Really? Since Mr. Smith is dealing with jetg, then deal with it properly and don''t disturb the people around you over little things." Henry was obviously displeased with Sam. After saying that, he hung up the phone. When Sue saw that his expression was angry, she poured him a ss of water and asked, "Sir, did someone offend you?" "An insignificant person," Henry replied in a low voice as he threw his phone aside and rubbed his forehead that was still aching. Sue did not ask further when she heard that, so she closed her mouth. Henry finished drinking the water and put the ss down. "Have those people outside left?" "They were kicked out by management, but I don''t think theyre going to give up that easily. They were even yelling about calling the police and sending you t o jail!" Sue said, dissatisfied. Early in the morning, the Freys came over and started causing trouble. They were crying and demanding that Henry should pay their son. Sue finally drove the couple away, but it didn''t take them long toe again. They were acting even worse than before. They said that if Henry did notpensate for their son, they would send him to jail. It was extremely ridiculous. Jason''s death had nothing to do with Henry. Moreover, Jason also deserved to die after everything he''d done. The couple had caused trouble twice already, and it was always about their son-they never asked about Yvonne at all. Even if she was not their biological daughter, they were her parents for more than 20 years, so it would only make sense if they cared about her. However, there was not a word! So Sue didn''t sympathize with the Freys at all because they were rotten to the core. "If they want to call the police, let them. I want to see i f they can actually send me to jail!" Henry said coldly with apparent disgust and disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the couple in the slightest. Sue felt the same and she didn''t want to talk about them either, it was disgusting to even mention them. "Oh right, sir." Sue patted her thigh as she suddenly remembered something, "Joe came this morning and said that the Conrads refused to sign the property transfer document. They asked to see you and they would only agree to sign the document if youre there i n person. I forgot to inform you while dealing with the Freys." "Refused to sign?" Henry''s stern face turned gloomy. "That''s what Joe said," Sue replied with a shiver. The corners of Henry''s lips curled up. "In that case, I''ll go over there and see what they''re trying to do!" After that, he stood up, but because he got up too fast and his head was already dizzy, he felt even worse now and had a sh of darkness in his eyes. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When Sue saw his body shaking, she was scared that h e was going to fall on the sofa so she hurriedly supported him. "What''s wrong, sir?" "I''m fine." Henry pulled his arm away and walked towards the door. When Sue saw that his face was pale, she followed behind him anxiously. "Sir, is your head still hurting?" Henry bent over to change his shoes and he didn''t respond. In Sue''s eyes, that meant it was true. When she saw that he had changed his shoes and was ready to go out, Sue grabbed him as she wanted to stop him from leaving. "Sir, dont go see the Conrads. You should go to the hospital with me and see Dr. Summers to do a check o n your head and see what''s going on. You''ve been having a headache since yesterday and you still have i t today. This is obviously not right." Sue persuaded him anxiously. Henry frowned and pulled his hand away forcefully." It''s okay, its just a little bit painful but Im fine. Sue, move aside." "No!" Sue stood in front of the door to stop him from leaving. She looked at him with a stern face. "Sir, you must know that many serious illnesses stem from small problems that are not taken seriously. You cant just ignore it. Of course Henry knew that Sue was worried about him, but he really didn''t think his headache and dizziness were a big deal. In his opinion, it was caused by the increased intracranial pressure yesterday, and it would get better in a few days. "Okay Sue, Im not going to change my mind so you''d better let me go!" Henry stared at Sue coldly, and his tone was as deep as a ck hole. Sue''s expression was stiff and she seemed a little scared. She finally took a step to the side. Henry stopped wasting time so he quickly opened the door and left. Sue sighed sadly as she watched his silhouette driving away. After what happened yesterday and no news about Yvonne, Henry had been acting like a completely different person. He had be colder than before, and he had be more intimidating. Even when he fell ill, he didn''t care. As Sue thought about this, she shook her head helplessly and took her mobile phone out to call Joe. She told him to watch out for Henry at all times and to send him to the hospital immediately if he had a headache. Henry didn''t know that Sue made those arrangements for him after he left the vi, and he drove all the way t o the Conrads. Joe was already waiting at the door and when he saw Henry''s caring, he walked over and opened the door for him. Henry got out of the car and walked straight to the vi. "Did Jacqueline tell you why she wanted to see m e?" Chapter 434 The Will Chapter 434 The Will "No, but she emphasized that once you hear about what she has to say, youll take it very seriously," Joe reiterated what Jacqueline said. Henry sneered coldly, "Why makes her think that I''ll take her seriously?" Joe shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I saw her expression and she seemed very confident." "Hah!" Henry snorted disdainfully as he walked to a door and stopped. He lifted his leg and kicked the door open. The people in the house screamed in shock when the door suddenly opened. Jacqueline immediately went into Dominic''s arms. Dominic patted her back tofort her. "Don''t be afraid, Jackie. It''s okay, it''s just Henry." "Henry?" Jacqueline lifted her head from Dominic''s arms and looked towards the door. She saw two figures standing there, which were Henry and Joe standing at the back. Jacqueline let out a sigh of relief and she slowly calmed down. It was not because she was timid, but she had been tortured since she was taken away by Shaw. Moreover, after everything that happened yesterday, she was constantly on the edge and felt afraid over every little thing. "Henry, you''re here." Jacqueline''s face was still pale, but she forced a smile at Henry. Henry didnt bother to greet her. He nced around the room, and after seeing the two documents on the coffee table, he walked towards it. He stopped in front of the coffee table and bent over slightly to pick up the two documents. "Why didn''t you sign these?" The father and daughter had always broken their promises, so his eyes were full of coldness. Dominic was a little scared and he started breaking out in a sweat on his forehead. He stubbornly said, "I... I signed it..." "What?" Jacqueline was stunned and she shouted at him in disbelief, "You signed it? When did you sign it?" A dim light shed in Henry''s deep pupils. He wanted to know the answer to that question too. Before he got there, Sue also told him that Dominic refused to sign the documents, so why did he sign them now? Henry was very interested in the reason for his sudden change. His sharp gaze fell on Dominic, and h e kept staring at him. Dominic''s shoulders shrank even more, and he even lowered his head as he didn''t dare to look at Henry and his own daughter. "I... I signed it when you were in the bathroom," he replied ashamedly. Jacqueline was so angry that she almost tripped." Father!" What was the problem? Why did he suddenly be so timid? He was not like this before. Jacqueline could not help but feel resentful towards Dominic. She resented the fact that her father had be so cowardly and useless. Henry and Dominic both noticed how disgusted and repelled Jacqueline felt about her father. Dominic was shocked and angry in his heart. He couldnt believe that the daughter he had rescued by giving up on his own dignity and pride would actually dislike him. He had be cowardly and that was why he gave i n. But he didn''t want to do that either, he only did it because he had been tortured so terribly-he was going to have a mental breakdown. These days, he had been locked in the room where he could not even get out. All the windows in the room had been sealed with wooden boards by Joe to prevent him from having any chance to escape. Because the doors and windows were all sealed, he couldn''t see the outside world either, and the sun couldnt get in. The room was humid and gloomy, and when the lights were not turned on, it would be as dark as the night, where nothing could be seen. He had been through many days like that. No one paid attention to him, and no one came to save him. It was dead quiet as if he was the only one left in the world, and he was kept in the dark. He was swallowed by the darkness, and that was why he had be so shriveled and pathetic. "This is interesting!" Henry suddenly said, breaking the strange silence in the room. He really didn''t expect that what he said could cause a conflict between the father and daughter. It seemed to show some signs of their rtionship falling apart. He thought that the father and daughter''s rtionship was close, but it turned out to be different. "Dominic, since youve signed it, all the properties under your name will no longer belong to you now. I''ll arrange a financial advisor to confirm all the assets. If you leave anything out, I''ll make you pay me double." Henry patted Dominic''s face with the signed documents. This move was obviously utter humiliation to Dominic. His pride and dignity were crushed once again. Dominic''s heart was full of humiliation and hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only stay low without saying a word. Henry thought that was boring. He handed the document to Joe behind him and picked up Jacqueline''s unsigned document before approaching her. "Why didn''t you sign this? Tell me a valid reason. If you can''t, I''m going to make you sign it," Henry said loudly as he pinched Jacqueline''s chin and got closer t o her. Jacqueline shuddered. Her heart froze but she forced herself to keep a straight face. "Henry, it''s not that I don''t want to sign it. I made a will and it has been notarized. You know that the will supersedes everything, so with the will, even if I signed the transfer of property, it won''t help." Henry suddenly tightened his hand that was squeezing her chin as if he wanted to crush her. She was in such pain that her facial expression was distorted, and tears were flowing down her face. When Henry saw this, his eyes were full of disgust and he didn''t bother interrogating her. He quickly pushed her chin away and straightened his body as he took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He began to carefully clean his fingers one by one as if he had gotten his hand dirty with poisonous venom. When Jacqueline saw that, she was angry and annoyed. Did he despise her so much that he had to do that? Jacqueline wanted to cry because she realized that once a man changed his mind, he would never look back no matter what. Even if he didn''t love her anymore, they still had a rtionship before. However, he didnt care about the past at all and he was so mean to her! 1 Henry didn''t know what Jacqueline was thinking, and he wasnt interested either. He wiped his fingers and threw the handkerchief on the ground as he asked grimly, "When did you make the will?" He never expected that this woman would make a will secretly, disrupting his n to transfer their assets. "I made it very early on, just after I turned eighteen." Jacqueline lied to his face. In fact, her will was done not so long ago. It was actually after she found out that Yvonne was her half-sister, and she did it in order to prevent her property from falling into Yvonne''s hands. She knew very well that Yvonne despised her, and that she would find out about her identity someday. Therefore, once Yvonne learned that they were both Conrads, she might get revenge on her and snatch all the Conrads'' assets. That was why she had a n set i n ce and made a will. So even if she really died to Yvonne''s hands, Yvonne would not get her property. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, she made the right move. As Jacqueline thought about this, she had a crazy smile in her eyes, and all her thoughts were written on her face. Henry licked his teeth and narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Jacqueline, where''s the will?" "I wont tell you." Jacqueline smiled brighter, "Henry, I know that you hate me now and are disgusted by me. We are destined to never get back together, so I wont bother pretending. Let me make this clear-I will not let Yvonne have my things." 1 Henry looked at her with cold eyes. "What the Conrad family had was never meant for you. Those things you talked about are supposed to belong to Yvonne." Chapter 435 Dominics Acting Weird Chapter 435 Dominic''s Acting Weird "So what? I''ve owned all these things for over 20 years. Whether its the Conrads vi or assets, they are all mine," Jacqueline replied. Henry''s eyes gradually darkened and there was a hint of a dark aura looming in the room. Jacqueline noticed it and her heart started beating fast. She subconsciously leaned towards Dominic and said, "What? You want to kill me? Let me tell you, it''s n o use. Even if you kill me, you won''t get the will. Do you know who the heir in my will is?" She looked at the man defiantly. The man''s gaze fell on her neck, which was as pale and slender as a swan. It made him want to choke her to death. "Who is it?" Henry''s voice was hoarse and scary. Jacqueline rubbed her arms and moved closer to Dominic. "Its the Frey couple. The enemy of my enemy is a friend. I knew a long time ago that there would eventually be a face-off between me and Yvonne. There can only be one victor, so I left myself a backup n very early on." When Jacqueline said this, both Henry and Dominic were surprised. "What backup n?" Dominic asked with a trembling voice. He wondered since when had his daughter be so unfamiliar. She even hid all these secrets from him, her own father. Jacqueline heard Dominic''s question and raised her eyelids as she nced at him. "Of course a backup n that won''t let Yvonne be the final victor. The faceoff between me and Yvonne can only end in two ways: either she dies or I die. When she dies, it''s certainly a win for me, but if I die, everything I have will fall into her hands. I dont want that, so..." "So you made a will in advance?" Henry''s veins on his forehead protruded. Jacqueline grinned. "Yes, I just don''t want Yvonne to b e happy. I hate her. She took you away, and now she''s also taking my father and our properties away, so how can I just sit and watch that happen? Even if I die, I''m still going to screw her over. So even if she wins, she won''t get any of my assets." She would rather give all the money away than give it t o Yvonne. "I have to say, youre rather clever for taking this step and ruining my n." Henry walked around Jacqueline and looked down at her with cold eyes. Jacqueline was very proud when she heard him say that. "So, Henry, you can''t kill me. Once I die, the will i s going to take effect immediately. When that happens, Yvonne can only get my father''s share of the assets, and shell get nothing from me. She can only watch as everything in my name will fall into the hands of the Frey family, and I''m not afraid to tell you the details of the will either." Jacqueline brushed her tangled wig that had not been washed for a long time. "I left my will at the Hudson Bank. The Hudson Bank has been around for hundreds of years, so even if you try, you can''t make them give you the will." When she said that, she looked at the gloomy man above her head with great pride. Dominic hadnt spoken a word since he asked her the question earlier. He looked at his daughter beside him and he was full of regrets. Why didnt he think about setting up a will? If he had thought about it, he could have made a will too so he would not be forced to sign the transfer document. As Dominic thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel resentment towards his own daughter, Jacqueline. He resented the fact that his daughter thought about making a will to prevent her property from being taken away but did not tell him about it. He was her father so he thought that was really unfilial. Henry also didnt expect that Jacqueline would be able to deal with things so well. He had underestimated her this time! "I know I can''t make the Hudson Bank give me the will, but I''m not going to kill you either. I''ll let you live. As long as you''re alive, I''ll have a way to get the will. D o you trust me?" Henry stretched out his hand and pinched Jacqueline''s face heartlessly. The reason why the Conrad family had so much property today was because of the money Laura gave a s a start-up fund. All of the Conrads'' assests should belong to Laura, but she was dead. As her biological daughter, Yvonne should inherit everything. Therefore, he wouldnt give up. He would take back all the property in Jacqueline''s name that should have belonged to Yvonne. Jacqueline''s face was distorted after being grabbed by Henry. Her eyes were protruding and it made her look deformed. Even her voice was distorted. "I trust you. 0 f course, I do. I also know that once you get the will, youre going to get revenge against me, but I still have my ways to stop you from treating me like that." She spoke very arrogantly. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Henry tightened his grip. "How are you so confident?" Jacqueline burst out in tears as she was in pain." Because I got two kidneys!" "Huh?" Henry frowned. Beside her, Dominic''s expression changed to shock as he shouted, "Jackie, shut up!" Jacqueline''s eyes shed, but she pretended not to hear him. She looked at the man in front of her with misty eyes. "Henry, don''t you know that Yvonne..." "I said shut up! Didn''t you hear me!" Dominic saw that she was still talking. He stared at her and tried to stop her again. Henry noticed that one of them was trying to speak, and the other was trying to stop her, so obviously there must be a problem. Henry''s curiosity was stirred. He let go of Jacqueline''s face and straightened up to kick Dominic away. "Seal his mouth!" "Yes." Joe, who had been guarding in the corner quietly, heard his instructions and immediately responded. He walked to the cab on the side and grabbed a roll of tape to seal Dominic''s mouth. He also tied his hands and feet up. After doing that, he put down the tape and returned to the corner as he stood still, waiting for his next order. Jacqueline looked down at Dominic who was all tied u p on the ground and couldn''t move. She sighed slightly, then calmly looked away. "Now that the problem is gone, you can go on. So what''s wrong with Yvonne? And what about your kidney?" Henry asked indifferently, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. "What I''m trying to say is that Yvonne will not make it past thirty." Jacqueline smiled and met his gaze. Henry was furious and squeezed her neck. "What are you talking about?!" She was suddenly choked and the smile on her face froze. It was immediately followed by agony and suffocation from not being able to breathe. Her face flushed from not breathing, and she kept pping Henry''s hand. However, Henry was choking her so tightly that no matter how Jacqueline struggled, he didn''t let her loose. In the end, when Henry saw that she had begun to roll her eyes, he finally came back to his senses and let go of her. "How dare you curse her!" Henry squatted in front of Jacqueline and stared at her like a dead person. Jacqueline was breathing heavily. When she heard his words, she gasped and said, "Im not cursing her. I''m telling the truth-she just won''t live past thirty." "Mmm..." Dominic began to call again. Henry waved his hand. Joe immediately went forward and grabbed Dominic b y the cor to take him out of the room. At this moment, only Henry and Jacqueline were left i n the room. Jacqueline slowly recovered and her breathing gradually calmed down. She lowered her gaze and said, "You knew that Yvonne''s mother died in a car ident, but you didnt know that even if Laura didn''t die in that car ident, she wouldn''t be able to live long anyway. Do you know why?" Chapter 436 Hereditary Kidney Disease 1 Chapter 436 Hereditary Kidney Disease 1 Henry clenched his fist and didn''t answer her. Instead, he raised his chin slightly. Jacqueline knew that his action meant that he wanted her to cut the crap and keep talking. She took a deep breath and smiled gleefully, "Thats because Laura had a kidney failure, and it was not just any normal kidney disease. If she cant find a suitable kidney donor before the age of thirty, shes going to die. So her biological daughter, Yvonne, also has the kidney disease." 1 "Do you think I''d believe your nonsense?" Henry said mockingly. Jacqueline was not agitated and she remained calm." Of course you dont believe me, because by looking at Yvonne''s appearance, it sure doesnt seem like she has any kidney disease, but what I said is true. Laura''s kidney disease is hereditary, and it''s asymptomatic, s o it cant be diagnosed by normal tests." "Are you trying to say that Yvonne inherited Laura''s kidney disease?" Henry squinted his eyes. Jacqueline raised her face and replied, "Yes, my father told me that Laura''s kidney disease was inherited from her mother and it has been passed down for generations, so Yvonne is no exception. Also, I mentioned that this kidney disease is unlike ordinary kidney diseases, it''s asymptomatic with an incubation period of more than twenty years..." 1 Incubation period? Henry''s pupils trembled and his expression began to change. When Jacqueline saw him like that, she knew that he was starting to feel concerned. Even though she felt jealous, she was also pleased. "I see you understand what I meant. Yes, Yvonne will start showing symptoms of her kidney disease in her twenties due t o the incubation period. Once she starts getting the symptoms, her kidney will deteriorate much faster than ordinary kidney failure patients, but if..." She rolled her eyes, deliberately prolonging her tone. Henry couldn''t wait and he yelled, "If what?! Say it!" Jacqueline smiled brightly, "If she can''t find any donor within the next two years, she''ll die. Although there are many donor kidneys in the market now, Yvonne is different. Her blood type is rare so it''s difficult to find a kidney that matches hers. Only I can save her." "Are you trying to say that youre her kidney match?" Henry gazed at her waist. Jacqueline graciously stood up and let him stare at her. "Yes, so Yvonne and I are meant to meet each other. Our blood type and bone marrow match, so my kidney must be a match too. Also, since you believe that she didn''t die in the industrial zone, then you''ll definitely find her eventually. She''s almost twenty-five now." What Jacqueline was trying to imply was that once Yvonne reached the age of twenty-five, her kidney would begin to deteriorate. Henry obviously understood what she meant. His head drooped slightly and his hair cast a shadow that covered half his face, making it difficult to see his expression. He didn''t know if what she said was true or false, but she probably wouldn''t lie about things like that could b e fact-checked easily. In other words, what she said was most likely true! Henry''s eyes became red as he thought about it. "Why are you telling me all this?" "Its obviously because I want to live and I don''t want t o go to jail. I know that my father and I have done a lot of wrongs and youre not going to forgive us. So since I don''t want to die or go to jail, Ill use this as a bargaining chip to fight for myself. If you agree, how about I donate my kidney to her once you find her?" She raised her chin to negotiate with him, but deep down she did not care. She didnt think that he would be able to get Yvonne back. She pushed Yvonne out of the car so she probably couldnt escape such a big fire and was probably burned alive. The reason why he couldn''t find her body was most likely because it had already been burned into ashes. Also, the reason why she mentioned Yvonne''s kidney disease was because of two reasons: one was to escape the situation she was in right now, and the other was the possibility of bing Mrs. Lancaster. If he wanted her to donate a kidney to Yvonne, she could ask for more conditions. Whether it was to live i n his vi or to take care of her, he would definitely agree for Yvonne''s sake, and she would be able to rece Yvonne eventually. 1 Even if he couldn''t find Yvonne and found out that Yvonne was dead, she could still think of ways to deal with his vengeance. Henry pursed his thin lips without realizing what Jacqueline was secretly plotting in her heart. He looked at Jacqueline who was so excited because she was deep in thought. "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll stab myself in the kidney since I wont die without a kidney anyway, but Yvonne will." Jacqueline smiled viciously. The vein on Henry''s temple protruded. "You''re threatening me!" "I''m just giving you an option. An option to choose if you want to save Yvonne or not, so you should consider it carefully and let me know when you have a n answer." Jacqueline pointed to the door of the room and signaled that he should leave. But Henry did not leave. He stood there and looked at her gloomily for a long time before turning around. "Mr. Lancaster." When Joe saw him leave the room, he pushed Dominic into the room and closed the door behind him before he asked, "Mr. Lancaster, what did Jacqueline mean when she said that madam wont live past thirty?" Henry closed his eyes slightly and massaged his head that was getting increasingly painful. It seemed like h e had no intention to answer that. When Joe saw that, he pushed up his spectacles nonchntly and stopped questioning. At this time, Henry suddenly ordered, "You should investigate the background of Laura''s maternal family immediately. It''s best to run the background check for more than five generations of their family. I want to know how many of her mother''s family members didn''t live past thirty and died of kidney failure." "Kidney failure?" Joe was taken aback for a moment. H e then quickly reacted, "Mr. Lancaster, you mean... Madam is..." "Go!" Henry interrupted him agitatedly. Joe hurriedly responded and didnt dare to stay any longer, so he immediately left to carry out his duty as ordered. Henry didn''t stay there for long either. After Joe left, h e drove towards the hospital as he was nning to go t o the hospital to ask Shane if there were any cases of kidney disease like what Jacqueline had mentioned. He sped all the way and didn''t slow down at all. He almost caused a few car idents along the way. "That seems to be Mr. Lancaster''s car." In a ck car, the man who was driving suddenly made a comment a s he looked at the reckless Mercedes driving up ahead. The sleepy woman in the passenger seat next to him heard him and opened her eyes quickly. "Henry?" "You''re awake." Sam nced at her. Yvonne rolled down the car window. "You just mentioned Henry. Where is he?" RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Just in front, that Mercedes. Can you see it?" Sam freed up a hand and pointed in the direction in front o f him through the ss. Yvonnes gaze followed his finger and she saw the familiar car. She said with excitement in her eyes, "I can''t believe we''d run into Henry here, but where is he going?" "Do you want to know?" Sam asked. Yvonne nodded. "He''s driving so fast so I wonder if something happened. I''m a little worried." "That''s easy, we can just follow him." Sam smiled lightly. Yvonne was a little tempted but she refused, "No, didn''t Grandmother just call and ask for a video callter? Let''s go back first, we''ve been out long enough." The main reason they came out today was that she wanted to see Jason onest time before sending him off. So Sam took her there, but she was irritated when she found out that the Frey family went to the Lancasters'' vi but didn'' im Jason''s body. "Its okay. Since you''re so worried about Mr. Lancaster, lets go and take a lookm" Sam said with a gentle smile. Yvonne replied, "But I dont know when we''ll get back. Won''t Grandmother be angry?" Chapter 437 Believe That She’s Not Dead Chapter 437 Believe That Shes Not Dead "I''ll talk to my grandmother in a moment. She won''t be angry," Sam promised. Since he said so, Yvonne didn''t say anything about it a s she was very concerned about Henry. She hummed," Okay." "Sit tight then. I''ll speed up or we''ll lose Mr. Lancaster i n a moment," Sam reminded her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne grabbed the seat belt in front of her. "I''m sitting still." Sam hummed and he stepped down the elerator to chase after Henry. After nearly ten minutes, Yvonne looked at the familiar scenery outside the window and frowned. " This is the direction to the hospital. Could Henry''s destination be the hospital? Was he sick? Yvonne''s heart sank when she thought of it. Her hand on the seat belt tightened and her eyes were filled with worries. Sam nced at her through the corner of his eyes." Dont think too much about it. Perhaps Mr. Lancaster has something to do over there." "What can he do at the hospital?" Yvonne was still worried. Wasnt the purpose of going to the hospital was to see a doctor? "Youll know when we get there." Sam turned the steering wheel and he asked, "Do you want to show up in front of Mr. Lancaster?" Yvonne thought for a few seconds. "I''ll show up if hes really seeing a doctor. If not, Ill wait first." "That''s fine. He just parked his car." Sam looked at the Mercedes that stopped in front of them and parked his car in a parking space in front of the hospital. Yvonne loosened her seat belt and said, "Lets get out o f the car too." With that, she put on the hood of her hoodie, opened the door, and then followed Henry sneakily. When Sam saw her acting like a thief, he couldn''t helpughing, but followed her along. All the way to the surgical department, Yvonne watched Henry enter Shane''s office. She trotted to Shanes office, intending to eavesdrop on whether Henry came to see a doctor or to see Shane. "Henry, why are you here?" Shanes voice was first heard. Yvonne leaned her ear against the door frame to hear clearly. Sam, who was standing behind her, couldnt help taking a picture of her. He was going to send it to his grandmotherter. "There''s something I need to ask you." This time, it was Henry''s voice with a trace of urgency. Yvonne was relieved. It turned out that he wasn''t sick and he wasn''t here to see a doctor. "What''s the problem?" Shane put down the pen in his hand and raised his head, revealing a tired face. He hadnt rested since yesterday until now. He had been numbing himself with work and kept himself busy to dilute his pain. This way, he didnt have to think about that person he liked and whether she was gone. Henry didn''t care whether Shane was tired or not. He punched the desk with his fist and asked in a deep voice, "Is there any incubation period for kidney failure?" "Kidney failure?" Shane raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "Why are you suddenly asking this?" Outside the door, Yvonne nodded as well. She wanted t o know why he suddenly asked about this too. "Yvonne." Her shoulder was suddenly tapped twice. Yvonne lowered her voice and looked at Sam. "What''s wrong?" "I''m going to call my grandmother. If I don''te back in a while, you can wait for me in the car." Sam gave her the car key. Yvonne took it over. "I got it. You should go ahead." Sam rubbed her hair and left with his mobile phone. "Why do you always rub my hair? Is my hair so nice to rub?" Yvonne pursed her lips and murmured unhappily. In the office, Shane continued asking, Henry, dont you tell me that you have kidney failure?" "No! Henry pursed his lips unhappily, Just tell me if theres an incubation period!" "Yes, but this kind of situation is rare. Generally, kidney failure that has an incubation period is a hidden disease. Its not visible before the disease onset and it can go undetected during checkups. However, this kind of kidney failure is generally gic," Shane answered him in detail. Thinking it wasnt enough, and he added, "As for the incubation period, each family is different. Some are several years, some may be more than a decade. In short, during the incubation period, the person is as healthy as a normal person. But once the incubation period has passed, the disease will show up immediately and the rate of kidney failure is faster than ordinary kidney failure patients!" After hearing it, Henry felt as if he had been battered heavily with a hammer and he was about to fall down. Fortunately, there was a desk in front of him. He quickly held the desk and didn''t fall. But he held the desk too hard that it moved. The desk legs rubbed the smooth floor tiles, making a harsh sound. When Yvonne heard this, she almost couldn''t help but barge in. In the end, however, she was rational enough to take a step back. "Whats the matter with you, Henry? Shane saw that Henry doesn''t seem alright. He immediately stood up from his chair and helped him to the sofa to sit down. Henry supported his forehead and his voice was hoarse, "I''m fine." He was agitated for a moment when he heard the description of kidney failure. It was simr to what Jacqueline had said. "Are you really fine? Your face is turning pale." Shane stretched out his hand worriedly, trying to touch his forehead. Before he could touch it, Henry stopped him. "It''s okay. Do you still have Yvonne''s body checkup record here?" "Yes. What''s the matter?" Shane''s sses reflected the light. Yvonne''s fingers curled on the doorframe and she felt a little uneasy. What happened? Why did he mention her all of a sudden? "Jacqueline told me that Laura had this hereditary kidney failure, so I came here to ask you. Since you have Yvonne''s body checkup report, can you tell if she has inherited this kind of kidney failure?" Henry stared at Shane. Shane''s eyes widened. "What? You said Yvonne''s biological mother..." Henry nodded. Outside the door, Yvonne covered her mouth. Her pupils trembled and her mind buzzed. If her understanding was right, they were saying that her mother had hereditary kidney failure and she inherited it. How could it be... "Henry, this isn''t a joke. What if Jacqueline is lying to you?" Shane was surprised and looked at Henry with a serious expression. Henry rubbed his temples to soothe his painful head that was about to explode. "That''s why I''ve asked Joe t o check the medical history of Laura''s family. If it turns out that Lauras family doesn''t have this gic disease, then I won''t let Jacqueline off easily." "I understand what you mean, but I''m telling you clearly that I''ve seen Yvonnes medical record and there weren''t any problems with the previous body checkup. So I don''t know whether Yvonne has inherited the disease unless I ask Yvonne toe in person and specially check on her kidney. Speaking of this, Shane took off his sses and revealed a pair of gloomy eyes. "It''s a pity that she wonte back. She''s dead..." ''We couldn''t even find her body. "She''s not dead! Henry stood up suddenly and stared a t Shane with a bad expression. "I believe shes not dead. Shes just lost and Ill find her." "Henry... Yvonne was deeply moved by the mans words. Shane stood up as well. "How can you be sure that she''s not dead? Where could''ve she gone in such a big fire?" Chapter 438 Another Hospital Chapter 438 Another Hospital Henrys eyes flickered. He gritted his teeth without answering. Shane put his hand on his shoulder. "Henry, I know you''re upset about Yvonne''s ident. You don''t want t o believe the fact that she''s... So you firmly believe that you can get her back, but you have to know that facts are facts. Self-deception can onlyst for a period of time, but not for a lifetime." 1 "What are you trying to say?" Henrys eyes were red and bloodshot. Shane sighed, "I mean, ept the fact. ept the fact that Yvonne''s gone!" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "ept? Henry sneered as if he had heard a joke, "I said shes not dead! I''m here today to confirm whether she has hereditary kidney failure. After confirming it, Ill find a suitable kidney source for her. When shees back, she can have surgery at any time!" He would never believe that Yvonne really died in the explosion. He had to see the corpse to believe and ept the fact. Otherwise, it was impossible! When Yvonne listened to what Henry was going to do for her from outside, she was touched but also sad. 4 What moved her was that he not only believed she was still alive, but he also nned to find a kidney for her. The saddest part was that she actually had this kind o f disease and it was hereditary! God was making fun of her by letting her face danger again and again, but she managed to escape from the dangers. And every time she escaped from death, she never had any peace. There were only more dangerous disasters awaiting her. Just like this time, she survived the explosion, and then came the news of kidney failure! Why did God treat her this way! Yvonne closed her eyes and lowered her head sadly. She reached for her waist where the kidney was located and she felt a chill in her heart. She was very afraid, not because she would die of this disease, but that her child would inherit this disease. She''d feel sorry for the child in her stomach. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she was. Yvonne wasn''t in the mood to eavesdrop anymore. She clutched the clothes on her chest with her trembling hand and ran towards the exit. She wanted to find a ce to calm down. What she heard today was a big blow to her. In the office, Henry sensed something. He nced at the door slightly and frowned. "Whats the matter with you, Henry? Shane noticed his action and turned his head as well. However, there was nothing at the door. Henry retracted his gaze. "Its nothing. I want to know i f there''s apatible kidney donor for Yvonne in the hospital?" "Are you serious?" Shane frowned. "Henry, lets not talk about whether Yvonnes alive or not, but whether she inherited it. These are two different things. You just..." "Just in case!" Henry interrupted him and said firmly," I need a kidney. If the hospital has it, you can keep it for me. After we find her and confirm that she has inherited it, youll do the surgery for her. Of course, its best if she doesnt." Shane had a headache and patted his forehead." Youre really... Okay, I hope that Yvonne''s still alive too, but it''s not easy with the kidney. "Why?" Henry pursed his lips. Shane lowered his eyes and said, "Yvonne''s blood type is special and there are very few people who have this blood type, so its very difficult to find apatible kidney. At least not in a few years'' time." Henry was a little dissatisfied with the answer, but he wasn''t surprised, because Jacqueline had already said that. She also said that the incubation period was about twenty-five years. If Yvonne had inherited kidney failure, she might have started to get sick in the past two years, and the deterioration would be very fast-she wouldn''t be able tost for a few years. In other words, she could only use Jacquelines kidney. Henry lowered his eyelids and his dark eyes flickered, hiding his thoughts. After a while, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold. "I''ll find the kidney myself!" "You have a n?" Shane was surprised. Henry''s eyes shed and he didn''t answer. He endured his headache and walked to the door. His mobile phone rang when he left the office. As he walked towards the elevator, he took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and ced it against his ear. "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve investigated based on your order," Joes solemn voice passed through the other end of the phone. Henrys heart sank. "What''s the result? "Jacqueline''s right. Almost every generation of Laura''s family has had people who did not live beyond thirty years and their health started to deteriorate at twenty-five. Before the 80s, they didn''t know it was hereditary kidney failure. They learned about it in the 1980s after the advancement of medicine, but it still didnt change the early deaths in Laura''s family." 1 "Because there are nopatible kidneys! Henry said suddenly. Joe responded, "Yes, because of the blood type. There hasn''t been a suitable one." "I know!" Henry narrowed his eyes. "Now, go to the Conrad vi and inform Jacqueline that I''ll be there right away." "Yes!" Although Joe didn''t know why Mr. Lancaster was seeing Jacqueline, he didn''t ask further and nodded. At the end of the call, Henry stepped out of the elevator and then leaned against the wall beside the elevator to rest for a while. When he was no longer nervous, he walked towards the hospital entrance. He left in a hurry, got in the car, and drove off right away. Yvonne had been looking in the direction of his car driving far away. She looked at it for a long time and withdrew her sight when Sam opened the door and came in. "How long have you been waiting?" Sam looked at the gloomy woman beside him while fastening the seat belt. "It wasn''t long." Yvonne shook her head slightly, her voice choked, and she had obviously cried. Sams hand suddenly stopped when he was about to shift the gear. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne lowered her head to the chest without answering. Instead, she asked Sam, "Do you think I did something heinous in my previous life?" Otherwise, why would she suffer so much in this life? Sam was confused when he heard those words. "What do you mean? Yvonne covered her face and told him everything she overhead. Sam was taken aback. "How can this be? "Henry said it himself. It should be true. Yvonne felt her waist and her eyes were filled with sadness. Sam knocked his fingers on the steering wheel. "This i s the hospital. Ill take you to do a comprehensive examination to see if you inherited that." "No, I dont want to do it here. Shane will find out. Yvonne shook her head. Sam groaned, "How about I take you to the other hospital? 1 "Yeah," Yvonne agreed. When Sam saw that she hadn''t fastened her seat belt, he leaned over to help her fasten it and then started the car. When they arrived at another hospital, Sam brought Yvonne to register for aprehensive body checkup. The result would be out in two hours. Yvonne sat on the chair outside the room and waited silently. The waiting process was so long that she felt uneasy. When Sam sat next to Yvonne to apany her, he felt the negative energy from Yvonne. He raised his hand and patted her on the back gently. "Don''t worry, maybe you didn''t inherit it." Yvonne moved her mouth, but she didn''t speak. At this time, the door opened and a nurse came from inside. "Yvonne Frey?" Yvonne quickly stood up when she heard her name called. "I''m here. Is my result out?" Chapter 439 Abortion Recommended Chapter 439 Abortion Rmended The nurse nced at her without answering. Instead, she said, "The professor is looking for you. You may go in and ask him about it." Later, she went into the room. "This..." Yvonne bit her lip. Sam patted her shoulder. "Go on." Yvonne bit her lip and hummed while stepping foot into the room. "Doctor!" Upon stepping in, she called the doctor who was in the room. The doctor raised his head. Are you Yvonne Frey?" "Yes." Yvonne walked over and sat opposite him. The doctor picked up a report from the table and showed it to her. "Here are your results. Have a look first." Yvonne stared at the ck and white paper in front of her but didn''t reach out to grab it. She was scared, afraid that the result would turn out a s her conception. "Why don''t you take a look?" the doctor frowned and asked upon seeing that Yvonne stayed still. Yvonne swallowed her saliva. "Um...I don''t want to look at it, Doctor. Just tell me directly if there are any problems." She really didn''t have the audacity to see it herself. "Alright, since you said so." The doctor took the report back. He flipped it twice and said, "We performed a full body health checkup on you. Everything''s fine with your heart and liver except for your kidney. They''re a little weak and we have a preliminary suspect of kidney failure." Yvonne felt as if something in her mind exploded, making her whole world go dark. It turned out to be true that she had inherited the kidney failure disease. Moreover, she had passed the incubation period and was suffering now. "Why? Why now?" Yvonne had a mental breakdown and her face was pale. The doctor didn''t show sympathy or feel pity after seeing her this way because he had encountered so many patient breakdowns before this and was numb t o them. "Miss Frey, I know that the result strikes you hard. I hope you''ll seek immediate medical treatment and get more time to search for apatible kidney as your blood type is unique. I hope that you''ll consider it properly," the doctor said. Yvonne''s eyes were red and tears kept rolling down her cheeks. "Doctor, does that mean that I have to abort the child in my stomach if I opt for treatment now?" "Yes, because you''ll have to consume a lot of drugs during the treatment. That''s why you can''t keep the baby. Even if you keep it, the baby will either die or have deformities," the doctor replied. Yvonne''s body trembled heavily and she nearly fainted. She shook her head vigorously, trying to toss out the dizziness in her head. Then, she stood up and held her stomach. "No, I can''t get rid of it. Its not easy to get pregnant. How can I abort it?" "You can''t ept treatment if you don''t abort it!" The doctor''s face became sullen. Yvonne shook her head and tears poured out of her eyes. "Then I wont go for treatment, alright? I just want to give birth to the child." "With your current physical situation and the deterioration rate of your kidney, you might not be able to give birth to a child at full term. Even if you''re able to, can you guarantee that your child will not inherit the illness?" the doctor asked her. Yvonne froze. Her mouth opened, but she couldn''t speak. The doctor sighed, "I feel you but you cant have the best of both worlds. I hope that you cane to your senses. Why don''t you go home and have a proper consideration? Come back to the hospital once you''ve figured it out." After talking to her, the doctor filed the report nicely and handed it over to her. Yvonne left the room with a nk mind. Sam had been waiting for her. When he saw hering out, he immediately asked, "How''s the result?" Yvonne turned her stiff neck and her eyes were empty and scary. Sam''s heart skipped a beat and a bad feeling surged u p. "Don''t scare me, Yvonne." Yvonne still couldn''t utter a sound. She turned her head back slowly then lowered her head. Her hair covered her entire face as she moved and her expression couldn''t be seen. It could only be seen through her neck that she looked terrible at the moment. She didn''t stay and walked past Sam stiffly. Sam looked at her back, then looked at the room behind him. He wanted to go in to ask about her condition. But he was more worried about her. He worried that something would happen if she walked out like this, s o he resisted the idea of entering the room and chased after her. In the car, Yvonne took the back seat instead of the passenger seat. She took off her shoes and curled up in the back seat, looking pitiful. She was silent and she closed her eyes without moving her body as if she was asleep. Sam nced at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. He was concerned about her. When they returned to his ce, Sam stopped the car, unfastened his seatbelt, and got out of the car. Then, h e turned around to open the back seat door and tapped Yvonne''s shoulder wanting to get her out of the car. However, she didnt respond. Sam looked at her face puzzledly, only to find that she was asleep. She was probably too tired from crying as her eyshes were still wet. Sam sighed lightly and rolled up his sleeves to his forearms. After that, he leaned into the car to carry Yvonne to the living room. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne slept deeply along the way until Sam put her o n the bed. Then, she opened her eyes and woke up. "Where am I?" she asked confusingly with a blurred mind. Sam stood upright. "We''re home." "Is that so?" Yvonne rubbed her sore eyes. "Did I fall asleep? "Yes. Do you want to continue sleeping?" Sam asked. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I can''t sleep and Im afraid to sleep." She had a dream earlier when she fell asleep. She dreamt that she received the treatment and aborted her child. Hence, she woke up. Since Yvonne didn''t want to sleep and Sam didnt want to force her to, he then asked her, "Are you hungry?" Yvonne shook her head. "I dont have an appetite." "Really?" Sam looked at her gently as usual and stopped talking. He wanted to ask something but couldn''t. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes caught a file on the ground. He recalled that this was the file she had been holding onto since she walked out of the hospital. She didn''t let go when she fell asleep in the car earlier and brought it back home. As for why it was on the ground, probably she let go of it when he put her on the bed. He roughly knew what was inside the file. He bent down to pick up the file on the ground. Then, Sam raised it to Yvonne. "Can I open it and have a look?" Yvonne nodded her head lightly and stared at the bedsheet nkly. With her permission, Sam opened the file and pulled out the papers. It turned out to be a medical report. He read it quickly. Soon, he arrived at thest page. He was stunned by the results and rmendations written by the doctor. The doctor actually rmended her for abortion and hospitalization. No wonder she looked like the walking dead and cried. It was all clear now. He suddenly gripped the report and caused the papers to wrinkle up. Sam looked at the woman sitting on the bed, still curled up. He quietly asked, "What are you going to do now?" Chapter 440 Choosing The Child Chapter 440 Choosing The Child Yvonne hugged her legs, put her chin on her knees, and murmured, "I don''t want to have an abortion. Sam wasn''t surprised by her answer as he expected this. "But if you dont abort it, there''s no way to receive the treatment," Sam said. Yvonne closed her eyes. "I know, but I really can''t do this. I''ve lost a child and this child came to me as a miracle. I can''t lose him anymore. I want to give birth t o him." "I understand how you feel, but you can''t hold on much longer. Even if you give birth to him, what if he inherits it as well?" Sam disagreed with her. Yvonne''s body trembled. "Then what do you think I should do?" "Of course I want you to be treated. I want you to live," Sam answered her seriously. Yvonne opened her eyes nkly and said, "You want me to abort him? 2 "You have to do this to receive the treatment and this i s the best choice. As mentioned, you have a special blood type and its difficult to find apatible kidney. You have to receive the treatment earlier so you have more time to find a suitable kidney. After the kidney transnt, your body will slowly recover and you can get pregnant by IVF again," Sam advised her. Yvonne shook her head vigorously. "No, what am I if I do this? I''ll be a selfish mother who kills her child to survive. I cant ept the way I am." Sam sighed, "So you still choose to give birth? Yvonne choked and hummed. Sam pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Then you''ll miss the golden opportunity to receive treatment and the treatment will be very painful afterward. Moreover, you might not have much time to wait for a suitable kidney or maybe you won''t be able to find one at all. Do you still want to give birth? You have to know that you''ll die because of this. Your child won''t have a mother and Henry will lose a wife." No mother, no wife... Yvonne suddenly hesitated as she was thinking. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But soon, she was firm again. "Yes, I want to give birth! If I pass away because I cant find a suitable kidney, I believe that Henry will be a good father. As long as Henry loves the baby, the baby will not long for love and a mother won''t be important to him. As for Henry..." Yvonne clenched her fist and suppressed the grief in her heart and said, "He might fall in love with another woman. As long as the woman treats the baby well, Ill die withoutining." "You''re really... Sam was shocked by her and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the end, he could only say, "Thest point. If you''re able to solve it, I wont stop you from giving birth to the child." Yvonne''s eyes lit up. "Please say it!" "In fact, I''ve mentioned this before. What if the child''s born and inherits your condition? You..." "I''ve got a solution, Yvonne interrupted him. Sam raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Yvonne touched her stomach and smiled motherly," After the birth of the child, I''ll tell Henry to find a suitable kidney. I don''t believe that he can''t find one i n 20 years." Sam was shocked by her again. He didn''t expect that she would think of this solution. Needless to say, this was a feasible method. "You win," Sam chuckled and looked defeated by Yvonne, "I hope you won''t regret it." "I won''t regret it. I know what I''m doing. Yvonne nodded her head and smiled with relief. She no longer looked like when she first came out of the hospital and looked as if the sky had fallen down. "In fact, in the beginning, I struggled with my life and my child. I didn''t know which to choose, but in the end, I chose the child. Although I might die because of the child, I''m not sad at all. Instead, I feel happy. "What''s there to be happy about? Sam didn''t understand her. Yvonne smiled and didn''t mean to exin further. She took his hand. "Mr. Smith, thank you for thinking for me and thank you for your advice earlier. I know you want me to live, but I''m sorry that I have to le "It''s your choice. As long as you don''t regret it, I wont b e disappointed." Sam smiled at her gently. Then he thought of something and said, "Since you overheard this from M r. Lancaster and he firmly believes that youre still alive, then I think Mr. Lancaster will send his men to find the kidney. With his ability, there may be good news within two years'' time, and maybe you won''t die. Upon hearing this, Yvonne wasn''t excited at all. Sheughed indifferently, "You manage to think of this even when you don''t know him. How can I not think o f this when I know him so well? He''ll definitely look for it but its unknown whether he can find it, so I won''t have any high hopes for him and I''m prepared if he''s unable to find it. Of course, it was best if Henry could find a suitable kidney. If he couldnt find it, then it was fate. As long as the child was born, she would die without any regret. "You''re really optimistic." Sam touched her head. Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth without answering. Sam withdrew his hand. "Mr. Lancaster''s been looking for you in the past few days. Although he firmly believes that you''re not dead, the belief may have begun to waver since he cant find you. I saw him in the hospital earlier and his face was abnormally pale. Furthermore, you have hereditary kidney failure. No one can withstand these. Do you want to go back and calm his emotions?" Yvonne turned her head around and looked at the little diary beside her bed. "Yes, it''s time to go back. Are you going back to your country as well? Sam nodded. "My flight is tomorrow night." "Then I''ll go back tomorrow. Yvonne had already decided when to go back. Sam had no objections. "Ill give you a ride then." "Okay, Yvonne responded softly. Then, she said faintly, "In fact, there''s one thing I cant figure out." "What is it about?" Sam sat down beside her bed. Yvonne uncurled her body. She straightened her leg and leaned her upper body against the wall. "Its about the fact that I was pushed out of the car. Why hasnt Henry figured out the truth these two days? Doesn''t he doubt Jacqueline?" 1 "I don''t know about this, but you said that if Mr. Lancaster can''t figure out the truth, you''ll tell him in person and tomorrow''s the opportunity." Sam straightened his cuffs and smiled calmly. Yvonne thought so too. She stopped thinking about it and yawned. "Feeling sleepy again?" Sam stopped what he was doing. Yvonne was a little embarrassed. "Yes. I''ve be lethargic recently." "In that case, have a good rest," Sam said. Then, he stood up and left. Yvonne was left alone in the room. She sighed softly, then yawned andy down on the pillow. She fell asleep after a while. She slept until the next morning and woke up with a hungry groan. By the time she was done washing up, the servant had already prepared breakfast. At the dining table, Sam brought a ss of milk to Yvonne. "Why did you sleep for so long? The servant went up to call you for dinnerst night, but you didn''t wake up." Yvonne sipped the milk embarrassingly. "Im not sure as well. I had such good sleep that I don''t even know someone called for me." Sam chuckled, "I heard from the servant that you were sleeping so soundly that even thunder couldnt wake you up. If you''re not breathing, she''d think something was wrong with you. Well, eat quickly. I''m going to answer the phone." He put down the cutlery as he spoke. Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, his expression turned bad after a few seconds. Chapter 441 Rekindle Love Chapter 441 Rekindle Love Yvonne stopped chewing and looked at him curiously. She wondered what happened. "I see. Keep your eyes on him and try to find out why h e changed his attitude towards that woman." Sam ordered and hung up the phone. "What happened?" Yvonne asked while biting her fork. Sam looked at herplicatedly without answering. Yvonne was quite ufortable with his stare. She moved her body and felt weird in her heart. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at m e like that? Don''t you tell me that the call earlier has something to do with me?" Yvonne asked tentatively. Sam moved his thin lips, "Indeed it has something to d o with you. Don''t you want to know about Mr. Lancasters situation? I''ve been sending people around the vi for the past two days to inquire about Mr. Lancaster for you. My man hase across the news that Mr. Lancaster has taken Jacqueline to the vi along with a suitcase. It seems that he wants her t o live there." 1 "Impossible!" Yvonne immediately refuted. She didn''t believe it was true. It was only yesterday when Henry asked Shane about her kidney. How could he be with Jacqueline now? 1 "I know you won''t believe it," Sam sighed and then tapped his mobile phone twice before handing it to her. "See for yourself. This is what my man sent to m e." Yvonne pursed her lips, reached out for the mobile phone, and looked at the screen. At this moment, she was confused. Her heart was cold and her eyes were full of disbelief. There was a picture on the screen of the mobile phone. In the picture, Jacqueline was wearing a long white jacket, pulling a small suitcase and walking beside Henry in a ck woolen coat, and she was smiling brightly. Although Henrys face couldnt be seen because of the angle of the photo, his side profile showed that the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he was also smiling. It seemed that he was in a good mood. One was tall, and one was short, and one was in ck and another was in white. A male and a female with the vis garden as the background, the photo looked extremely beautiful. The two people in the photo amazingly matched! But Yvonne wasnt amazed by it. She only felt angry and bothered. She squeezed Sams phone so tightly that her hands were shaking. When Sam saw this, he took the mobile phone from her. "Do you believe it now? 1 Yvonne didn''t speak. Her white teeth were biting her lower lip tightly and her eyes were red. "How could he ..." 1 Why did they walk together? Sam put the mobile phone aside. "My man has gone to find out why theyre together. They should be back with an answer soon. Yvonne couldnt listen to him anymore. Her mind was filled with the picture earlier. The more she thought about it, the clearer it got and her mind was even more confused. "It''s clear that they broke up. How can two people who broke up walk together and smile? And they just went to the vi with their suitcases. Did they rekindle their old love?" "Don''t talk nonsense. It shouldn''t be possible." Sam frowned. He believed that Henry wasnt that kind of person. But the picture along with what they did during that time was really very confusing. "I know it''s impossible." Yvonnes tears fell in despair. "But look at them. If it''s not rekindling old love, why were they walking together so harmoniously? No way, I''m going back. I''m going to ask him if he''s rekindling his old rtionship with Jacqueline." With that, she stood up in a panic and left the dining room. Sam was worried about her. He grabbed his mobile phone and followed her. Soon, they got into the car. When they were in the car, Sam looked at the uneasy woman who was sitting on the passenger seat and said softly, "Do you want to call Mr. Lancaster and get him mentally prepared? After all, you''ve been missing for three days. He''ll be shocked if you suddenly appear. "No," Yvonne lowered her eyes, covering the anger in them, and said coldly, "I''ll go back like this. "Alright." Sam didn''t persuade further since she didn''t want to. He drove the car quietly. An hourter, the car drove into the vi area easily and then stopped in a public parking space in the vi area. Yvonne came down from the car wearing a hood and walked to Sam. She was about to ask if he wanted to go back with her when a figure suddenly came over. "Mr. Smith. Sam introduced him to Yvonne, "This is the man I sent over." Yvonne hummed knowing and smiled at the man, thanking him for helping her deliver a lot of information about Henry these days. "Okay. How did you get here?" After the greeting, Sam looked at the man. The man scratched his head. "Mr. Smith, I want to tell you that Mr. Lancaster has left." "Left?" Yvonne was surprised and asked, "When did he leave?" "Not long ago. It was just a few minutes. I was about to tell you guys, but you guys came." "Really? Who else is in the vi now? Is Jacqueline here?" Sam asked the rest of the questions for Yvonne. Upon hearing this, Yvonne didn''t care where Henry had gone. She stared at the man and waited for his answer. The man replied, "Jacqueline''s here and she''s alone. The nanny went to the hospital to take care of Mr. Taylor." "I see. You may leave now." Sam waved his hand. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The man left. Sam looked at the agitated Yvonne by his side. "Do you want to go back now?" Yvonne nodded heavily. "Yes, I''m going back now. Mr. Smith, you should head back too. You have a ne to catch this afternoon." Sam responded, but he was still worried. "Can you go back alone? I''m worried Jacqueline will do something to you." 2 Yvonne''s face was cold. "I wasn''t preparedst time. Now that we''re in the vi, she won''t dare to harm me. Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself this time." 1 "Alright then. You can go now. Ill send you off here and I''ll leave when you get in." Sam patted the back of her hand, asking her to leave first. Yvonne didn''t show any affection and gave him a nod. After thanking him for his care over the past few days, she turned around and walked towards the vi. She wanted to find out what happened between Henry and Jacqueline. Did Jacqueline really move in? Did they reconcile? She would never give up if she didn''t figure it out! 1 If they were really getting back together, she would divorce Henry immediately and wouldn''t tolerate it. While thinking, Yvonne stood in front of the vi gate. She didn''t have the key, so she could only ring the doorbell in a hurry. "Who is it?" A voice came from the doorbell camera. Hearing the familiar voice, Yvonne''s heart was full of hatred and her eyes were full of fury. It was Jacqueline. She was really in the vi! Yvonne''s eyes burst with fire, her breathing became rapid, and her stomach ached. She reached out to block the camera and ignored Jacqueline. She continued to ring the doorbell with her other hand. This was to prevent Jacqueline from opening the door after seeing her in the camera. In the vi, Jacqueline indeed switched on the doorbell camera to see who was outside. However, as soon as the doorbell camera was switched on, the screen was dark and nothing could b e seen. Was it broken? Without much thought, Jacqueline switched off the doorbell camera and walked to the entrance, ready to open the door. As a result, her face turned pale and her pupils dted as soon as the door opened. She pointed at the person outside the door with her shaking fingers. Her trembling voice was full of fear," Ghost...There''s a ghost..." Chapter 442 Not A Ghost Chapter 442 Not A Ghost Ghost? This woman actually thought she was a ghost! The corners of Yvonne''s mouth curled up. That made sense because except for Henry, everyone thought she was dead. Now that she had suddenly appeared, Jacqueline''s reaction was also rather expected. But gettingbeled as a ghost made her very unhappy. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne took off her hood and exposed her facepletely. She was thin and pale, and she did look a little like a ghost. Jacqueline was so scared that her legs went limp and her lips trembled. When she saw Yvonne walking towards her, she even screamed, "You... Don''te over! Go away. Go away!" Go away? A cold light shed in Yvonne''s eyes, and she stepped into the hallway without stopping as she approached Jacqueline while speaking in a terrifying tone, "I''m back..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! You dont belong here on Earth. You''re a ghost so you should go to hell!" "Hell?" Yvonne was irritated by that word. She stopped in front of Jacqueline and grabbed her by the cor as she pulled her with all her might. She looked at her with red eyes. "How can I go to hell alone? Even i f I do go to hell, I''ll take you with me!" After speaking, Yvonne pushed Jacqueline away and strode into the living room. Jacqueline fell on the shoe cab and her face was distorted as she was in pain. She was in a daze. What just happened? Could ghosts breathe? She clearly felt Yvonne''s warm breath on her face earlier, and it was not like a ghost, but a living person. Wait... A living person? As Jacqueline realized that, she no longer cared about the pain in her back and the fear in her heart. She stood up with a grim expression and chased after Yvonne in rage. After she got to the living room, she saw Yvonne standing in the middle of the living room with her back facing her while looking at something, so she shouted sharply, "Yvonne, so you''re not dead. How dare you pretend to be a ghost and scare me!" Did she realize it already? Yvonne raised her eyebrows and turned around slowly. "You''re not dead, so how can I just die? By the way, you were the one who mistook me for a ghost. Did you first call me a ghost when you saw me?" "I..." Jacqueline choked and her face turned pale. Yvonne snorted and said, "So what now, Jacqueline? I''m still alive. Are you disappointed?" Jacqueline clenched her fist and stared at her. "How did you survive?" It couldn''t be. In that situation, no one would be able to escape, but this woman survived. Did someone save her? Who could that be? Who saved her when the fire was about to swallow her whole? When Yvonne saw Jacqueline''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking about and she sneered. "How did I survive? Of course, it was Gods blessing and He saved me from the dead." "Are you kidding me?" Jacquelines face was distorted as she didnt believe her at all. Yvonneughed emotionlessly, "I dont care if you believe me or not, but to me, it was indeed God''s blessing that I managed to escape ande back alive to take revenge against you!" "Revenge?" Jacqueline froze for a moment, then burst intoughter. Her eyes filled with disdain, she seethed, "Yvonne, who do you think you are? What a joke. You''ve never won against me so what makes you think you can deal with me now?" Yvonne frowned and said, "Youll find out soon if I can deal with you or not." "Oh?" Jacqueline folded her arms disdainfully. "Okay, g o ahead and show me what you''ve got, but before that, aren''t you curious why Im here?" There was a yful smile on her face. Her smile and those words had undoubtedly struck a string in Yvonne''s heart. She clenched her hands that were hidden in the long sleeves of her jacket. Of course she was curious-it was one of the reasons why she returned. However, she didnt expect Jacqueline to speak first before she even asked. When Jacqueline saw Yvonne keeping her cool and not answering her questions after a long time, her smile grew wider. "Based on how you look, you''re probably still curious. In that case, let me tell you. Its because after Henry thought you were gone, he calmed down and thought about it. He finally realized that the person he loves is still me, so we made up again." "Nonsense!" Yvonne pointed at Jacqueline angrily. " This is absolutely impossible. Henry doesn''t love you a t all, and he''ll never get back together with you!" "Nothing is impossible!" Jacqueline covered her lips and smiled triumphantly, "If Henry didnt make up with me, then why am I here now? Don''t forget, Henry has always been a paranoid person, so he probably wondered why you didn''t get in the car at the time, and the suspect was me because he knows were enemies." As she was speaking, she paused on purpose because she wanted to see Yvonne''s expression. When she saw that Yvonne''s expression had gradually be a little dazed, she curled her mouth i n satisfaction and said, "Because we have our grievances, he should think about the possibility of m e pushing you out of the car, or if I said something to lure you out. In order to figure out the reason, he should''ve locked me up and interrogated me, but he didn''t do any of that. He even took me to the vi. Doesn''t this exin everything?" After listening to her words, even if Yvonne''s heart was rock solid, it began to quiver and crack. Yes, based on normal circumstances, Henry would lock Jacqueline up to find out the truth. She didn''t believe that he would actually trust Jacqueline, because she knew that he would eventually find out that the suspect was Jacqueline. That was why she gave him three days to figure everything out. With his ability, it was impossible for him to not figure out that it was Jacqueline who pushed her off the car. However, not only did he fail to get the truth from Jacqueline, but he even took Jacqueline to the vi. Was it true that they were back together again, just like Jacqueline said? No, she didn''t believe it at all! 1 When Jacqueline saw Yvonne''s flustered expression, she knew that she had doubts in her heart and she felt so proud. She rolled her eyes and added, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. Starting today, I''m going to live here officially, and after Henry announces your death, he''s going to marry me." "No! This cant be true, you''re lying!" Yvonne shook her head violently as she was very emotional. Jacqueline saw her reaction and she felt revitalized, but she did not show it on her face. "Dont you believe me? I even brought all my luggage." As Jacqueline said that, she pointed towards a corner of the living room. Yvonne subconsciously followed with her eyes and there was indeed a small suitcase, just like the one she saw in the photo. "You see it now? I''ll be thedy of the house from now on!" Jacqueline retracted her finger and laughed. Yvonne''s heart ached terribly and her eyes werepletely red. She looked at Jacqueline''s arrogant behavior and said coldly, "Lady of the family? You? Don''t even think about it!" "What?" Jacqueline smiled stiffly as she red at Yvonne. Yvonne took a deep breath as she tried to suppress all the emotions in her heart, and continued to speak," Jacqueline, don''t forget that I''m Henryswful wife and thedy of the Lancaster family. Im not dead yet, s o as long as I''m alive and I dont divorce Henry, you''ll never be thedy of the family!" Chapter 443 Ashtray Chapter 443 Ashtray "You..." Jacqueline was angry. But the next second, she immediately calmed down. "So what? Even if you didnt die, and even if you didn''t get a divorce, I''ll be thedy of the house sooner orter." Jacqueline made a gesture with a firm grip. Yvonne closed her eyes and tried to calm down." Really? In that case, let''s wait till Henry gets back. When hees back, lets hear how hes going to ask me to move aside so that you can take my ce?" Although Jacqueline told her that they had made up again and she was also slightly convinced by her, she still had some expectations for Henry. She wanted him to tell her personally that what Jacqueline said was false. However, if it was true, she would choose to divorce him and let them be, because she was not the kind of woman who would hold onto things like that. Unlike Yvonne who had already figured out her own ns, Jacqueline began to panic. She lowered her eyelids and bit her lower lip anxiously. She wanted to wait for Henry toe back? He shouldn''te back! If he did, then Yvonne would find out all her lies and it would also make him angry. She only said all that because Yvonne came back without telling him so he still didn''t know that Yvonne was alive. That was why she dared to say all those things to Yvonne, so that she would misunderstand Henry. Therefore, he shouldn''te back! Nheless, she couldn''t stop him froming back so Jacqueline could only think of ways to deal with Yvonne. As Jacqueline thought about it, an evil light suddenly shed across her drooping eyes, as if she thought about something she wanted to do. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Yvonne, has anyone told you how stupid you are?!" Jacqueline suddenly said. Yvonne was confused when she heard that. Yvonne pursed her lips and looked at her coldly without speaking. Jacqueline said again, "If someone has plotted against the same person multiple times, he or she will definitely not show up in front of them anymore. But i t seems like you havent learned your lesson..." "What are you trying to say?" Yvonne frowned impatiently as she wondered when Henry would return. "I want to say..." Before Jacqueline could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the doorbell. She was worried that Yvonne might speak, so she immediately answered impatiently, "Whos that?" "It''s me, open the door!" Sues voice came from outside the door and her tone also sounded restless. Sue was furious because she didn''t understand why Henry brought that woman to the vi and even gave her a key. Now when she returned home, she even had to ask the woman to open the door! "Wait a moment!" Jacqueline could tell that it was Sue who juste back, and she became anxious. Should she open the door? No way! If she opened the door, Sue woulde in and see Yvonne. Wouldnt she find out that Yvonne was still alive? Also, if Sue knew then Henry would find out too, and h e would definitely rush back if he heard that. Then they might discover all the lies she just said and she might have to give her kidney to Yvonne! This could not happen! Jacqueline bit her nails anxiously. She really thought that Yvonne was dead and she didnt want Henry to send her to prison, so she told him about the secret that Yvonne had a hereditary kidney disease. The reason why she said that her kidney matched Yvonne was just to buy time so that she could get Henry back before he realized that Yvonne was not actually dead, and she could also be the newdy of the Lancaster family. But now that Yvonne was back, it meant that all her ns would fail and she would even lose a kidney. She couldnt ept that, so she must not let anyone discover that Yvonne was still alive. As she thought about it, a vicious light shed across Jacqueline''s eyes, but just shortly after that, she saw Yvonne walking towards the entrance foyer. She was taken aback and shouted in a low voice," Yvonne, whatre you doing?" Yvonne stopped and turned her head to look at Jacqueline like she was an idiot, "What do you think? Of course I''m going to go open the door. Do you think I''m going to just stand around like you?" "Open the door?" Jacqueline ordered harshly, "You cannot go!" "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? " Yvonne replied coldly as she turned her head back and continued to walk forward. When Jacqueline saw that Yvonne was not listening t o her, her expression turned vicious and she started looking around. When she saw a ceramic ashtray on the coffee table, her eyes narrowed as she immediately grabbed the ashtray and hurriedly caught up with her. After chasing after Yvonne, Jacqueline grinned and raised the ashtray before she mmed it on the back o f Yvonne''s head. Boom! After a heavy thud, Yvonne fell to the ground without any sound and lost her consciousness. Jacqueline looked at her as shey on the ground after being knocked out. Her hand trembled and the ashtray slipped off her grip. It fell on the ground and broke. Outside the door, Sue heard themotion and her face that was normally kind and loving was full of anger. "Conrad, what are you doing inside? Why aren''t you opening the door?" Jacqueline didn''t reply. After ncing through all the rooms on the first floor with her eyes, her gaze was fixed on the door of the storage room. She then lifted Yvonne by her cor and dragged her to the storage room. A few minutester, Jacqueline came out of the storage room, straightened out her messy clothes, and put on an impatient face before she went to the hallway to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Sue pushed her away by her shoulder and walked in. "Conrad, what were you doing inside? You took so long to open the door!" Even though Jacqueline was pushed by Sue, she remained indifferent. She pointed to the ground not far from the entrance and said, "Do you see that? I broke the ashtray and cut my fingers, so I went to clean up the wound and it took a while for me to open the door." Although she said that, she had no intention to show Sue her finger to prove that she was injured. Sue didnt think about it either, but she was very upset when she saw the broken ashtray on the ground. "This ashtray was on the coffee table. Why did you take it here for no reason and break it? Are you crazy?" Jacqueline was very upset and kicked the broken pieces on the ground. "I''m crazy? I was worried that it wasnt you so I wanted to use this for self-defense, but I fell because of my ankle." Sueughed angrily when she heard that. "You were afraid that it wasn''t me? Are you deaf? Can''t you hear my voice?" "Who knows? It might be a voice changer," Jacqueline said with a sneer. Sue was very angry. Even her eyes had darkened and her vision became blurry. "Whatever, I won''t argue with you!" After that, she took the things she brought back from the hospital and walked into the living room. Jacqueline curled her lips and didn''t stay in the entrance for long so she followed her in. After entering, she saw Sue looking around, so she got nervous and she quickly asked, "What are you doing?" "What does it have to do with you!" Sue answered her coldly. She didn;t want to tell this woman that she was looking for a surprise. When she just came back, she met Mr. Smith outside, and he told her that there was a surprise waiting for her at home. So where was the surprise? Why didnt she see it? Jacqueline looked at Sue''s sudden disappointment, and her heart sank. Although she didn''t know what the old woman was looking for, she was certain that what she just did had not been discovered yet. But if the old woman didn''t find what she wanted to find, there was no guarantee that she would not enter the storage room. If she did, she would definitely discover Yvonne. She had to think of a way to distract the old woman. As Jacqueline thought about this, she nced at her suitcase and suddenly had an idea. Chapter 444 In Flames Once Again Chapter 444 In mes Once Again "Sue, Henry said that I''ll be living here for a while, so you can go clean up a room for me," she ordered. Sue answered her immediately, "No!" "Are you sure? I''ll call Henry!" Jacqueline said while taking out her mobile phone. Sue looked at her coldly. "Call him then. I won''t clean u p even if you call sir." "Really? Then I''ll tell Henry that I wont donate my kidney," Jacqueline said lightly. Sue was taken aback, and she frowned suspiciously." Donate your kidney? What about it?" Could it be that something was wrong with Henry''s kidney? As Sue thought about it, her expression changed and she became nervous. Jacqueline knew that her strategy had worked when she saw Sue''s expression. She pointed upstairs and said, "If you go and clean up the room for me, I''ll tell you. Remember, I want the one next to Henry." "Okay, I''ll clean it up for you. But when I''m done cleaning and you refuse to tell me or lie to me, I wont let you go easily," Sue said angrily as she red at Jacqueline before going upstairs. Sue''s figure quickly disappeared above the stairs. Jacqueline believed that she wouldn''te down any time soon, so she nned to move Yvonne somewhere else at this time. She hurriedly put the phone away, opened the door of the storage room, and went in. She walked towards Yvonne who was lying on a pile of storage. Yvonne had not woken up yet and as Jacqueline stared at her for a few seconds, she suddenly pped her viciously. "B*tch!" She then lifted her up by her cor to drag her out of the storage room and toward the garage. When she arrived at the garage, Jacqueline threw Yvonne on the ground next to a car and stood there with her arms on her hips to catch her breath. When she finally caught her breath, she turned and walked towards a wall. There was a small cab with ss doors on the wall. Through the ss door, she could see many car keys hanging in it. Obviously, this was a cab dedicated to storing all the car keys in the garage. Jacqueline opened the cab and found the key to the car next to Yvonne. She grabbed it and closed the cab door before returning to Yvonne and throwing her into the back seat. She then drove away from the vi. She drove all the way to the suburbs. On the way, she stopped the car once and bought a barrel of gasoline, along with several locks. After buying those, she continued to drive. When they arrived in the suburbs, an hour had already passed. Jacqueline parked the car in front of an abandoned building. There were also many abandoned buildings around it. Judging from the conditions of those buildings, they had probably been abandoned for many years, but they hadnt been demolished to build a new town, so it was obvious that thend was not worth much and had no development value. In other words, this ce would be left as-is for many more years toe. It was the perfect ce to kill and hide dead bodies! What she found here proved that her effort was not in vain after searching on the road for so long. "Yvonne, don''t me me for being cruel. me yourself for being stupid and for showing up again!" Jacqueline murmured as she got out of the car with a nk expression and dragged Yvonne out from the back seat. After that, Jacqueline lifted Yvonne on her shoulders and took her to the building in front of her. The door of the building was unlocked and it opened with a light kick. After Jacqueline carried Yvonne in, she threw her on the ground. She didn''t stay long either, as she turned around and went back to the car to unload the gasoline and lock from the car. The gasoline was very heavy and Jacquelineboriously carried it into the building. She then took the locks upstairs and locked all the doors on the second and third floor of the building. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After doing that, she went back to the first floor and opened the gasoline to pour it in various rooms on the first floor with an evil smile. She even poured some on Yvonne. "Hahaha, Yvonne, go to hell! I didn''t manage to burn you to deathst time, but I will this time!" Jacquelineughed crazily as she poured the gasoline all over the ce, and the viciousness that was bursting out of her eyes was terrifying. She must not let Yvonne live, because as long as Yvonne was still alive, Henry would definitely make her donate her kidney. She didnt want to, so she had to let Yvonne die. Everyone thought that Yvonne was dead anyway, so she wanted Yvonne to actually die this time. Yvonne was lucky enough to survivest time, but this time, she had chosen a great ce and she had also locked up all the second and third-floor rooms so that Yvonne couldn''t escape from the upper floors. Yvonne could only move around on the first floor, which Jacqueline would also lock up when she left after pouring gasoline all over it, so Yvonne could never escape! The more she thought about it, the more excited she got. She threw away the barrel in her hand and went t o Yvonne. She looked at her condescendingly as if she was looking at a dead person, and then turned around to walk out the door. After she got out, she locked the door and threw the key into the grass not far away as she was ready to go t o the car to get a lighter. However, just when she was about to leave, she heard a sudden sound behind her that sounded like a gasp. Was Yvonne awake? Jacqueline was surprised and she took a step back as she turned her head to look at the door she had just locked. Inside the door, Yvonne rubbed the back of her head that was swollen and sat up from the ground. She had just woken up and her vision was a little fuzzy at the moment, but her sense of smell was very sensitive. The pungent smell of gasoline made her frown, and she stopped rubbing her head. After looking around, she saw that she was sitting on the dirty ground and she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. "Where a ml?" "This is an abandoned town in the suburbs," Jacqueline answered without hesitation when she heard Yvonne''s voice as she stood outside the door. When Yvonne heard Jacqueline''s voice, she was taken aback for a moment. She realized what was going on i n an instant, and her face was full of anger." Jacqueline, did you do this? Did you knock me unconscious and drag me here?" Jacqueline covered her lips and giggled, "Good observation." "What the hell are you trying to do?" Yvonne stood up and walked behind the door to push it with her hand. When she saw that it did not budge, she tried to slide i t instead, but she still could not open it. Her expression darkened as she said, "You locked the door?" "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Jacqueline curled her lips. Yvonne became angrier and banged on the door with her hands. "Open the door right now!" "That''s impossible. I finally brought you here and got everything set up. Why would I open the door?" Jacqueline flicked her nails and said lightly. Yvonne was startled. Set up everything? Set up? Yvonne quickly realized what the set up was. The smell of gasoline in the air, the locked door, was she... "Jacqueline, are you trying to burn me?" Yvonne was horrified and her face turned pale. Her hands that were grasping the door began to tremble. Jacqueline smiled arrogantly, "You guessed it right-I want to burn you. You got lucky and escaped last time, but you won''t be able to escape again. If killing you once isn''t enough, then Ill do it twice. Luck can only take you so far and I don''t believe that you''ll always be so lucky." "You... You''re so malicious!" Yvonne roared with red eyes. Jacqueline wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her expression turned as ugly as a devil immediately as she said, "Why did you take everything away from me? Those who take away my belongings will not end up well. Yvonne, do you know why you lost again and again? Because you''re stupid!" Yvonne''s lips trembled and she didnt say anything. Jacqueline walked two steps forward to get closer. " Just like this time. Since you actually got lucky and survived, you could''ve gone far away and lived your life. Why didnt you do that? Why did you have to show up again? The funny thing is, you even threatened me to take revenge. Do you think you can d o that?" Chapter 445 Bums Chapter 445 Bums Through the narrow slit of the door, Yvonne could clearly see the disdain and contempt in Jacqueline''s eyes. "Yvonne, in fact, you can never get revenge against m e. Youre not as cruel as me, and youre also not as clever as me. What can you do to get it? If I were you and someone dared to plot against me, Id break her hands and feet so shed never appear in front of me again," Jacqueline said coldly. Yvonne opened her lips and suddenly found that she couldn''t refute her words. Indeed, as Jacqueline said, she was not as cruel and she didn''t have any tricks up her sleeves. That was why she had always thought about making Jacqueline and her father pay the price for their sins through legal means. "Yvonne, I called you stupid earlier, but do you know how stupid you are? You were so stupid that when you came back, you didn''t tell Henry first. Instead, you came to the vi and threatened me instead. Well, obviously I can''t let this opportunity slip, so you''re the one who fell into your own trap." Jacqueline raised her hand and clenched it in front of Yvonne. 2 She was not holding anything, but Yvonne felt as if she was holding her. "Yvonne, tell me, if you told Henry that you were still alive and that you wereing back, do you think you would''ve ended up in my hands now?" Jacqueline smiled at Yvonne. Yvonne bit her lip and lowered her head. She regretted it. She really did. 1 She should''ve told Henry that she was still alive and she should''ve also contacted him before going back. But after she saw the photo of him walking with Jacqueline, she felt so jealous that she went back alone sullenly. 1 She really was as stupid as Jacqueline said. 4 "What? Youve got nothing to say?" Jacqueline noticed that Yvonne remained silent for a long time, so she pouted aloofly. Yvonne still didn''t respond. Jacqueline didn''t bother wasting so much either, so she returned to the car and took a lighter and a torch. She ignited the torch with a lighter and returned to where she was standing while holding the torch. When Yvonne heard the crackling sound of the torch, she raised her head and saw the strong me outside the door. She immediately panicked and her body couldn''t stop trembling. "Jacqueline, stop!" Yvonne shouted anxiously. Jacqueline sneered as she stared at the crack of the door. "Stop? I can''t stop. I want you to die because I can only sit back and rx when you die. If you live, youll only take everything from me, isnt that right?" After Jacqueline finished speaking, she ignored Yvonne and walked towards the side of the door. She then walked to a window with a security gate and threw the torch in with a frantic look. Her throw was urate and the torch fell right on the gasoline. The fire suddenly rose and began to spread. When Yvonne saw the fire burning, she was suddenly reminded of the fire a few days ago. Although the fire was terrible, there was fortunately ake where she could escape. But now, she couldn''t even get out through the door and she had nowhere to escape. The only thing she could do was to bang and knock on the door constantly as she tried to crack the door open. But her body was unwell and she wasn''t strong enough. After banging on the door for a long time, it didn''t budge at all and she couldn''t open it. When she saw that the fire was getting bigger and the room starting to fill up with smoke, Yvonne was suffocating and her nose and mouth started watering. She also started feeling lightheaded, making her even more afraid. She coughed and banged on the door as she shouted, Jacqueline, open the door. Open the door!" Jacqueline was standing outside. She yawned and pretended not to hear her. She then turned around and walked towards the car before driving away. As Yvonne listened to the sound of the car leaving, a trace of despair shed across her eyes and she was deeply regretful. She regretted not listening to Sams advice to tell Henry first before going back. She regretted not learning from her past mistakes and decided to face the crazy Jacqueline alone. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She regretted not putting her guard up against Jacqueline just because they were at the vi... 1 "Cough cough..." The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was about to spread to where Yvonne was. She did not dare to stay next to the door any longer. She started looking around to find if there was any way she could escape. But the billowing smoke filled the whole house, leaving her with barely any visibility and she could only walk around using her instincts. After finally getting to the second floor, Yvonne was overjoyed as she thought that there would be windows to escape from. So she hurriedly looked for a room with windows. However, when she reached the door of the room and found that it was locked, her heart sank and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. Her instincts were proven correct indeed. The doors to all the other rooms on the second floor were also locked, and the locks were new. One could obviously tell who had locked the doors. Yvonne didnt give up and ran to the third floor to find that the situation on the third floor was exactly the same as the second floor. She waspletely devastated. Her eyes darkened and were chillingly hollow. Soon, the gasoline-aided fire spread throughout arge area. It wouldnt take long before the entire first floor would be engulfed in the sea of fire. Once the first floor waspletely on fire, the second floor would go down soon after. Yvonne didn''t dare to go down, so she could only hide on the third floor. She knew that if no one came to save her, she wouldnt be able to escape and she would be burned alive. What should she do? Who could save her? Yvonne wanted to cry, but before she could even cry, her tears started flowing from the smoke in her eyes. The smoke was strong and suffocating. Not only did her eyes start to shed tears, but her brain was starting to feel dizzy and her body began to get weaker and weaker. The smoke was poisonous! Just when Yvonne was about to give up after being suffocated by the smoke and eventually engulfed by the fire while unconscious, she suddenly heard someone calling not far away, "Yvonne? Yvonne?" Hmm? Yvonne blinked in a daze. Why did she hear someone calling her? Was it an illusion? "Yvonne, where are you?" Suddenly, the call sounded again and the voice was louder this time. Yvonne was dumbfounded and after a while, she finally realized what was going on. What she heard was not an illusion. It was someone who was actually calling her and it was a close friend. "Sam..." Yvonne was excited and there was suddenly a glimmer of hope in her forlorn eyes. Because she knew that she was going to get rescued! "Sam, I''m here!" Yvonne responded loudly. However, she had inhaled too much smoke and her voice had gonepletely hoarse, so she couldnt make much noise at all. She was afraid that Sam could not hear her, so she pinched her thigh brutally to keep herself awake and t o prevent herself from fainting. "Sam, Sam..." Yvonne was terrified that Sam might not hear her, and she would be left here alone. As she continued to call out Sam''s name, she stumbled downstairs. She was walking too fast with her weak body and the heavy smoke had affected her vision, so she fell on the first floor as soon as she got there. The mes happened to spread to where she was and i t set her down jacket on fire. Down jackets were inherentlybustible, and when exposed to fire, they would catch fire extremely quickly. When Yvonne realized that she was on fire, she was s o scared that she started screaming and rolling around to try to put out the fire. But it didn''t work. Not to mention there was also gasoline on her down jacket, and mes from other areas were also spreading to where she was. Soon, Yvonnes whole body was on fire. Her arms and face were burned by the merciless me as she screamed in pain. The agony made her consciousness extremely clear at that moment. Was this the feeling of being burned alive? Chapter 446 Disfigured Chapter 446 Disfigured The pain was excruciating! She escaped thest time, but she could not this time. Was she destined to go through this tragedy? No, she refused to believe this tragedy was meant to happen, but she resented it! She had never felt more resentment like she did at this moment! She resented Jacqueline''s viciousness that had led her to death again and again. But she resented herself even more. She hated that after all her sufferings, her heart was still not cold enough. She hated the fact that she insisted on using only legal means to get revenge against the father and daughter. She was wrong. She was truly wrong. She swore that if she lived, she wouldn''t go easy on anyone again, nor would she use those so- called legal means to avenge two atrocious scumbags. This was because the sentences for their crimes were never going to be enough. She must retaliate in her own way so that she could let them feel what she was feeling right now and more! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Bang! There was a loud noise. The door was kicked open and a tall figure immediately rushed in. "Yvonne? Are you here?" Yvonne couldn''t speak anymore and all she could do was grunt. But this was enough because it attracted the person''s attention. The person turned his head to the right, and when he saw the figure struggling in the fire, his pupils shrank and his face changedpletely. He quickly took off his coat and rushed over. He didn''t even care if he was engulfed by the firehe immediately went to give Yvonne the coat to put out the fire. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After putting out the fire, Yvonne passed outpletely, but her body still trembled involuntarily. Sam looked at her bloody face and arms that had been burned by the fire and his heart wrenched. He wasted no time as he quickly picked her up and rushed out of the fire. An hourter, Yvonne was sent to the emergency room. Sam stood in the corridor of the emergency room with a gloomy expression on his face. For a man with such a gentle personality to show such an expression, it was obvious how angry he was a t the moment. He raised his head and nced at the emergency room with a red light. He took his cell phone out and made a call. "Hello?" The call was quickly connected, and Henry''s cold voice could be heard. Sam narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Lancaster, has Jacqueline gone back?" "Jacqueline?" Henry raised his eyebrows and nced at the phone to confirm that it was Sam who was calling. He was surprised. "Why are you suddenly asking about her? You dont know her, right?" Sam snorted coldly, "I don''t, but Ive heard of her behavior. I heard that she was once Mr. Lancaster''s girlfriend?" Henry frowned as he wondered if he was overthinking because he had a feeling that Sam was angry at him. "That was in the past," Henry replied without denying or admitting it. Sam said coldly, "Since it''s all in the past, why are you still around your ex-girlfriend? I heard that you took your ex-girlfriend to the vi today. Are you not afraid that your wife wont find peace in heaven?" "Huh?" Henry kept his cold, thin lips pursed. "Mr. Smith, has the Smith family gone bankrupt? Why do you have time to meddle in my past affairs? Besides, m y wife isnt dead!" 1 "Hah, well even if she isnt, I dont see you putting any effort in searching for her either. You didn''t even investigate why your wife stayed in that industrial area. If you truly care, I don''t believe you can''t find her. In my honest opinion, you really don''t deserve to b e her husband!" Sam vented his anger and hung up the phone. 1 His assistant beside him asked in confusion, "Mr. Smith, why didn''t you tell Mr. Lancaster about Ms. Frey''s injury?" Sam replied calmly, "What''s the use of telling him? So that he can pick Yvonne up and let that woman named Jacqueline continue torturing her?" "You''re right." The assistant nodded. He was hired by Mr. Smith not too long ago, so he didn''t know about the details of Ms. Frey''s injury. He only heard from Mr. Smith that it was done by the woman named Jacqueline. Before Ms. Frey entered the emergency room, he saw her injuries and it really scared him. They were horrible. He could hardly see her face and it was disfigured. As he thought about this, the assistant couldn''t help but sympathize with Yvonne. "Mr. Smith, why didn''t you call the police to arrest Jacqueline? She deliberately set Ms. Frey on fire and that''s a crime of intentionally causing bodily harm." "Theres no evidence!" Sam rubbed his temples." There''s not enough evidence to prove that she did it. Even if she gets arrested, the police will still release her for the time being due to insufficient evidence." "Then doesnt that make Ms. Freys injury in vain?" The assistant thought that was unfair. Sam closed his eyes and didnt answer. On the other side of the phone, Henry looked at his phone and he looked moody. But anyone who got such an inexplicable call would b e in a bad mood. "Joe!" Henry threw his notebook and picked up the phone to call Joe in. Joe was in the office next door, so arrived at Henry''s office within a minute. "Mr. Lancaster, how can I help you?" "Go find out the rtionship between Sam Smith and Jacqueline," Henry ordered. He called out of the blue to ask if Jacqueline hade back. There had to be a problem. "Mr. Smith and Jacqueline?" Joe was stunned. Since when were they rted in any way at all? Henry looked at Joe who was in a daze. He frowned and added, "What are you doing? Get going already!" "Ah, yes!" After Joe was reprimanded, he quickly snapped out of his daze and went out to do what Henry instructed. After he left, Henry took out his cell phone again and called Sue. Sue''s tired voice sounded from the other end of the call, "Why did you call, sir?" "What''s wrong with you?" Henry asked. Sueined, "It''s Jacqueline. She made me clean u p the room for her, and I''m exhausted." Henry then asked, "Where is she?" "Who knows?" Sue pouted. Henry''s pupils trembled slightly. "Shes not at the vi?" "No. She asked me to clean up the room for her, and by the time I was done, she was gone," Sue answered. Henry squeezed the phone tightly. 1 She really was not there. No wonder Sam asked if Jacqueline was back! "Sue, keep your eyes on her. If Jacqueline returns to the vi, watch her and I''ll be right back!" Henry cut off the phone and got up to leave the office. He drove all the way to the vi. He sped all the way there and the usual one-hour drive only took half an hour. However, when he returned to the vi, Sue told her that Jacqueline hadn''t returned yet. Henry''s face darkened, and his icy aura could be felt i n the air. It was as if the entire living room had gone cold. Sue ced a ss of water in front of him and rubbed her arms. "Sir, why on earth did you bring Jacqueline here? Do you really n to let her live here?" Henry was nonmittal as he replied, "I need her kidney." That was the agreement he had reached with Jacqueline yesterday. Jacqueline would give him her kidney under the condition of living here and giving birth to her child. He actually agreed to it because of her kidney. "Kidney?" Sue heard this again and her heart trembled. "Sir, why would you need a kidney when you''re healthy? Could it be that you..." Sue was not done speaking yet, but they could hear the sound of the door opening in the hallway. Henry winked at Sue and motioned her not to speak. Sue nodded and closed her mouth as she looked at the entrance with Henry. Jacqueline changed her shoes and hurried in with her bag on her back. When she saw the man sitting on the sofa, she was startled and she panicked. "Henry, you''re back?" Chapter 447 The Servants Room Chapter 447 The Servant''s Room Henry looked at the woman with his cold eyes. "Where have you been?" "I-I went out for a walk," Jacqueline replied reluctantly with a smile. A hint of mockery shed in Henry''s eyes. Was this woman treating him like a fool? "Didn''t I tell you that you can live here, but you''re not allowed to take a step outside? Are you turning a deaf ear to me?" Henry stood up and walked up to Jacqueline. Jacqueline took a step back. "No, no. I remember. I just went out to do something, so..." "What''s that smell on you?" Henry interrupted her. He smelled an unusual smell when he approached her. Jacqueline heard what he said. She raised her arm and sniffed it. "I don''t smell anything?" "Sir, shes lying. She smells like gasoline!" Sue said when she came over and sniffed at Jacqueline. Henry''s eyes flickered. "Gasoline? Why do you have this smell on your body? What have you done?" Jacqueline didn''t expect that she still smelled of gasoline and she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. But in order to not reveal anything, she quickly adjusted her expression and emotions. She waved her hand and said, "Didn''t I just say? I went out for a stroll and then the car ran out of gas. I went to the gas station to refuel. I think that''s what got on my body at that time." Oh, I never heard that you can smell of gasoline when you refuel at a gas station. Did you refuel it by yourself? Sue said sarcastically. Jacqueline was angry. This olddy was deliberately targeting her, right? Wait for it. She would teach this olddy a lesson sooner orter! She swore secretly in her heart, but Jacqueline answered softly and weakly, "No, but I was in contact with the staff at the gas station. They reeked of gasoline." "You mean they passed the smell onto you?" Sue rolled her eyes. Jacqueline''s expression was distorted for a moment and she wanted to hit the olddy. "Alright, put the gasoline matter aside," Henry interrupted the quarrel between the old and the young. He stared at Jacqueline with his deep eyes as i f he could see through Jacqueline. "How do you know Sam?" "Sam?" Jacqueline frowned suspiciously. "Henry, who''s Sam?" The name was familiar. "You don''t know?" "I don''t know!" Jacqueline shook her head. Henry raised his eyebrows slightly and looked deeply into her eyes as if he was determining whether she really didn''t know him or if she was lying. But in the end, it seemed to be the former. She really didn''t know him! "Just forget it if you don''t know," Henry lowered his eyes and said faintly. Since this woman didn''t know Sam, he had nothing else to ask her. If he wanted to know how Sam met Jacqueline and what kind of rtionship Sam had with Jacqueline, h e would have to look at the results of Joe''s investigation. "Where''s her room?" Henry asked Sue when turned around, not paying attention to Jacqueline. Sue pointed upstairs. "It''s next to your and madam''s room." It was there! Henry frowned unhappily with a displeased expression. "She''s not allowed to stay there. That''s not where she lives. That room was reserved for Yvonne and his child. Upon hearing this, Sues eyes brightened and she was very happy. "I''ll go clean up and move her to another room. "Yeah." Henry nodded. "Let her stay on the first floor." Sue was happier now. "Okay, the first floors good. She should live on the first floor." The first floor had a servant''s room, which wasn''t as good as hers. Sue''s room was on the same floor as the guest rooms on the second floor, which was much bigger than the servant''s room. Sue was very excited with the thought of it that she ran upstairs. With that speed, she didn''t look like an olddy. Jacqueline felt very ufortable when she heard Henry easily drive her out of the room she wanted to live in and arranged for her to stay in a servants room. However, she didn''t dare to say anything. She knew that her current position in his heart was n o longer the same as before where he would obey her every word. She couldnt provoke him, especially during this critical time period. So even if she wasnt happy about staying in a servant''s room, she could only silently endure all the insults. In the future when she took him down, she could live anywhere she wanted. With this, Jacqueline lowered her head and went to the servants room. At this time, Joe came in from the outside with a document. "Mr. Lancaster. "Got it? Henry returned to the sofa and sat down. Joe nodded. "I''ve found out that Mr. Smith has nothing to do with Jacqueline. They dont know each other, but they should''ve heard of each other. The Sam that Jacqueline heard of is the heir of the Smith family from overseas, and the Jacqueline that Sam heard of is full of negativity. "There are no helpful findings. Henry was obviously not satisfied with the results. He wanted to know why Sam mentioned Jacqueline out of the blue that he had to specifically call for this. Joe touched his nose. "Sorry, this is what I''ve got and the information was urate." "Alright, put this aside for now. What''s that document i n your hand?" Henry asked while looking at the documents he brought over. Joe handed over the document with both hands. "This is about the explosion. The investigation results are out. Shaw Taylor was the one who arranged for the bomb. He bought it overseas illegally and smuggled it i n with a fishing boat. "Fishing boat?" Henry sneered, "It cost him a lot of effort then." "It''s a pity that it''s a bad move," Joe sighed, "he installed the bomb and probably wanted to kill all of u s, but he didn''t have the ability to predict the future. H e didn''t know how long it wouldst and it onlysted for a while. He then put his wife and Jacqueline on the elevator and let Mr. Lancaster choose to dy the time. Unfortunately... "Unfortunately, he didnt expect that we''d arrange a sniper to kill him ahead of time," Henry said coldly when he closed the document and threw it aside. Joe nodded. "Yes, but the bomb exploded when we were about to leave. We luckily left in time, but madam" Speaking of this, Joe suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and looked at Henry''s expression. Seeing Henrys cold expression, he shuddered and wanted to p himself deep down in his heart. Oh, God. Why did he say something that shouldn''t be mentioned? Madam was now a taboo and he blurted it out still. "That... Mr. Lancaster, theres another strange matter." Joe quickly changed the subject. Henry raised his eyes to look at him. "What''s the matter?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "It''s about Mr. Smith. He was supposed to return to his country today and the ticket that he booked was in the afternoon, but I don''t know why he canceled the ticket before he went to the airport. In addition, Sue said that she met Mr. Smith today near our vi. Mr. Smith purposely got out of the car and greeted Sue, saying that there was a surprise at home," Joe replied. "Surprise?" Henry was only interested in that word. " Whats the surprise?" Joe said, "I asked Sue, but she said that she didn''t see any surprise. Then, Sue went out to look for Mr. Smith. After hearing that there wasn''t any surprise, Mr. Smith''s face changed and he drove away immediately." "Is that so?" Henry lowered his eyelids and asked, " Where''s Sam now?" He felt that it was necessary for him to meet Sam. "I don''t know. When you asked me to find out the rtionship between Mr. Smith and Jacqueline, I searched for Mr. Smiths current location too, but I couldn''t find it. It seems that he has erased his whereabouts on purpose," Joe said. 1 Henry snorted, "That''s quite mysterious." It seemed that the surprise that Sam mentioned wasn''t that simple. What was it? Chapter 448 Congenital Disorder Chapter 448 Congenital Disorder Henry pondered for a moment and finally decided that he had to see Sam. It was only because there was a voice in his heart that told him that he must go. Otherwise, he would regret it. And he followed the voice in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and called Sam. In the hospital, Sam was outside the emergency room and the light in the emergency room was still on. It had been several hours, but the light hadn''t gone out yet. This showed that the patient in the emergency room wasn''t in any normal danger. "Mr. Smith, would you like to take a break? The assistant beside him couldnt help but asked Sam who looked a little tired. Sam waved his hand. "No, I''ll just wait here for her toe out." He was so persistent that the assistant couldn''t say anything else. He could only wait with him. At this time, Sams mobile phone rang. He straightened up and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, something shed in his eyes and he answered the phone. "Mr. Lancaster, what''s the matter?" Sam asked lightly. Henry didn''t care about his indifferent attitude. He said with the same cold tone, "Sam, whats the surprise gift that you mentioned Sue?" Sam raised his eyebrows. "You''re calling to ask about this, Mr. Lancaster?" "Thats right." Henry nodded. Sam rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s not a special gift, but since I was going back to my country, I thought of sending a gift to the Lancaster family. Unfortunately, there were some problems and the gift was lost." "Sam, do you think Id believe you? It doesn''t matter though. I just want to know what that gift is. It doesnt matter if you lost it," Henry adjusted his sitting posture and said in a cold voice. Sam said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I have OCD. If I lose the gift, it means I cant give it. Since I cant, I don''t think its necessary to tell you what the gift is." "You really don''t want to say it?" Henry was a little unhappy. Sam sighed and didnt answer. Henry pursed his thin lips, "Since you dont want to say it, then I won''t force it too. But Sam, lets meet. I want to know what''s going on between you and Jacqueline. Why do you pay attention to her and why did you purposely call to ask me if she returned? What''s the hidden secret behind this?" "There''s a secret, but I don''t want to tell you, Mr. Lancaster. Its gettingte. If theres nothing else, I''ll hang up for now, Mr. Lancaster. Goodbye!" Sam hung u p the phone after he spoke. Right when he hung up and was about to put his mobile phone away, he heard a beep. The assistant quickly pointed to the light on the door o f the emergency room. "Look, the light''s out." The light went out? Sam quickly turned around and saw that the red light had gone out, which meant the operation had ended. He didn''t know what happened to Yvonne. Thinking about it, Sam passed his mobile phone to the assistant behind him. He walked to the door of the emergency room and looked at it with a slightly worried expression. Finally, the door opened. A tired and sweaty doctor came out. Sam stopped him before he could take off his mask. "Doctor, how is she?" The doctor took the mask off and shook his head solemnly. Sam felt anxious. "She''s dead?" The doctor gave him a nk look. "The patient isn''t dead. She''s been rescued. However, 20% of the burned area of her body was almostpletely burned, especially her face, neck, and hands." "All burned? Sam''s mind was nk for a moment. The assistant behind him interjected, "In other words, she''s disfigured?" Thats right." The doctor nodded. The assistant immediately felt sympathetic. Sam put a hand on the doctors shoulder. "Can it be cured? As long as it can be cured, I can pay as much a s you''d like." 1 "It''s not about the money." The doctor shook his shoulders and sighed, "Thisdy is severely burned. Her skin has been destroyed and the subcutaneous soft tissues and cells are also burned. With the current medical and aesthetic technology in Canada, she cant recover as before. At most, she can only have arge area of skin graft, but her face will be stiff and she cant make any expressions." "Isn''t that a robot? the assistant interjected again. The doctor took off the gloves and said, "Almost. After the skin grafting, there will be a lot of scars left because her facial cells are burned. They''re unable to promote metabolism and unable to absorb new skin, even on her neck and hands. In short, the situation is terrible." Sam took a deep breath. "Is there really no other way?" He was a little resigned. Because of Yvonne''s face, he really took her as his Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. sister. And his grandmother liked her very much. He certainly hoped that she could recover. However... The doctor shook his head wearily. "I just said that with the current domestic skin grafting technology and medical aesthetics and stic surgery, it''s impossible to cure her severe burns. You can try it abroad though. The medical level of foreign countries i s more advanced than our local ones in terms of surgery, dermatology, or stic surgery. Perhaps youll get something abroad." "I got it. Thank you, doctor. I''ll try." Sam closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a clear light in his eyes. "I have onest question, the child in her stomach..." "The child is fine. The mother''s great. She was burned so badly, but she didnt roll violently. She protected the child very well, but has she ever had problems before?" The doctor looked at Sam. Sam nodded. "Yes, she''s experienced symptoms of miscarriage and almost miscarried. "That''s it. Although the child was saved, the childs been hurt due to the idents. He may be born with a congenital disorder. "What kind of congenital disorder?" Sam asked. The doctor thought for a while and replied, "Firstly, physical weakness is absolute. Secondly, the child may be born with weak vision, vocal cord hyposia, o r eardrum blockage. In short, no one can tell, so you should carefully consider whether this child should stay." After speaking, the doctor left to let Sam think about it. Sam held his forehead with a headache. What was this all about! "Mr. Smith, Miss Freys out." The assistant reminded him. Sam turned his head around and saw several medical staff pushing Yvonne out of the emergency room. He quickly followed to see Yvonne. She was wearing bandages all over her body and lying on the bed like a mummy. He felt very distressed. She was healthy-looking and vivacious in the morning and even said goodbye to him. How could she end up like this in the afternoon? God was really making fun of her. "When will she wake up?" When he arrived in the ward, Sam asked the nurse who was hanging the drip for Yvonne. The nurse blushed and said, "She''ll wake up when the anesthetic is done." "Okay, I understand. Thank you," Sam smiled politely a then The nurse''s face turned red, her heart pounding and she shook her head and waved, "No problem. No problem. God, this man was so handsome! She had never seen such a man before. Was he the husband of thisdy in the hospital bed? Without waiting for the nurse to verify the rtionship between Sam and Yvonne, the nurse was called out. Only Sam, his assistant, and Yvonne, who looked like a dead person, were left in the ward. The assistant looked at Yvonne regretfully. "Mr. Smith, do you really want to take her abroad for treatment?" Chapter 449 Cant Talk Chapter 449 Can''t Talk "Theres no way she can recover in Canada with her current condition. She needs to go abroad for treatment," Sam said while he sat on the bed. The assistant scratched his head. "I understand, but shes Mr. Lancaster''s wife and it has nothing to do with you. Even if she needs to go abroad for treatment, Mr. Lancaster should be the one to take her there, not you." Sam adjusted the quilt for Yvonne. "Henry doesn''t know that shes still alive, let alone the fact that shes i n this situation right now." "Then you should tell Mr. Lancaster," the assistant said disapprovingly. Sam frowned. "Do you think I dont want to? The problem here is that we dont know the rtionship between Henry and Jacqueline now. It wont be good i f we rashly tell Henry that Yvonne''s alive. From this incident, we can see that Jacqueline will harm Yvonne if Henry takes her back." "This... seems like it," the assistant smiled lightly. Sam turned his head to look at him. "Go and inform the Smith family that Ill postpone my return date for a few days." "Because of Miss Frey?" The assistant nced at Yvonne. Sam nodded. "I cant leave her alone like this when no one''s taking care of her." "Okay, I got it. I''ll go now," the assistant responded and went to do as he was told. Three dayster, Yvonne woke up. She wanted to open her eyes, but she realized that she couldn''t. It felt like something was covering her eyes, hindering her vision.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Besides that, her body couldn''t moveit was as if something was restraining her. What was going on? Where was she now? Yvonne opened her mouth and wanted to ask if anyone was around. But when she opened her mouth, she realized that she couldnt even make a sound. What was wrong with her? Yvonne''s heart sank suddenly and she panicked. Why? Why couldn''t she talk? Yvonne''s breathing became rapid and she breathed out unwillingly. She wanted to try again. This time, she seeded in making a sound, but the sound was faint. If she didn''t listen carefully, she wouldn''t be able to hear it and her throat stung. With this pain, her memories were restored. She remembered that Jacqueline had locked her up in an abandoned building, and then she was about to be burned to death. She was really burned and the fire covered her entire body, making her feel like she was i n hell. She couldn''t forget the pain of being burned, the despair of being swallowed by the fire, and the poisonous oath she made before she was about to be burned to death! She swore that if she survived the fire, she would return what she suffered in double. And now, she really survived! Yvonne was so excited when she thought of this. Then, her body that was unable to move trembled slightly. The monitoring equipment beside her bed detected a rise in blood pressure and she screamed suddenly. Upon hearing the sound of the machine, the person from outside immediately burst in and walked towards the bed to press the emergency button. He looked at the trembling person on the bed with surprise. "Are you finally awake?" This voice... It was Smith''s! Yvonnes eyes were hot and she woke up from the hatred. Her mouth moved as if she wanted to say something. When Sam saw it, he leaned down and put his ear next to her. He was stunned for a moment when he heard her hesitate, but she reacted quickly. He said with some uncertainty, "Do you want to thank me?" Yvonnes mouth moved again. This time, there was only one syble. Sam heard it clearly-she said yes. Sam smiled lightly, Don''t say that. I should save you." After speaking, several footsteps could be hearding in from outside. Then, a few doctors and nurses came in. The first doctor asked, "Is the patient awake?" "She''s awake," Sam said politely and stepped aside from the bed. "Sorry to bother you all." "It''s our duty," the doctor replied politely. Then, he nodded to the other doctors behind him and checked u p on Yvonne. After the examination, Sam grabbed the doctor and said, "How is it going?" "It''s good that the patient is up now. It means that she has passed the dangerous period, the doctor answered truthfully while he wrote on the medical record. 1 Sam breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great, but she seems to be unable to speak. What''s the matter?" "That''s normal." When the doctor finished writing, he closed the medical record and looked at Yvonne. He said, "She inhaled too much smoke that damaged her throat, so she can''t speak for now. When Yvonne heard this, she felt a little anxious. Her lips kept shaking as she was trying to say something. Sam stepped forward and said, "Yvonne, do you want t o ask the doctor if you can speak in the future? If yes, close your lips. If not, move them twice." As soon as Yvonne heard that he understood her so well, she quickly closed her lips. Sam smiled and turned his eyes back to the doctor," Doctor, you heard her. Can she talk in the future?" The doctor looked at Yvonne and said, "Of course she can. She''ll be able to speak in two days, but her throat i s damaged and her voice may be different from before and it may be very hoarse." Sam looked at her too. Although Yvonne''s eyes were covered and she couldn''t see right now, she could feel his worry. Then, she moved her lips twice. Sam didn''t know what she was saying, so he put his ear closer to her but he barely understood what she said. "She said it''s alright," Sam straightened up and exined to the doctor. There was a hint of appreciation in the doctors eyes. "I t seems that this youngdy is very optimistic." Sam nodded. "Shes strong." The doctor smiled, "Well, let her have a good rest. Please call us whenever you need anything." After speaking, the group of people went out. The ward became quiet again. Sam closed the door and went to her bedside. He took a look at Yvonne''s dry lips and hurriedly put a long soft straw into a ss of water, and then ced it to her mouth. "Drink some water." Yvonne was a little thirsty and she didnt know how to tell him. Surprisingly, he knew her very well. She was very touched by his thoughtfulness. She mouthed a thank you, then held the straw and sucked the water in the ss and stopped when she reached the bottom. "Are you done?" Sam looked at Yvonne. Yvonne''s lips moved a little as a response to him. Sam knowingly took the straw away, put the ss beside the bed, and took out a clean tissue to gently wipe the corners of her mouth. As he wiped, he said, "I know you have a lot of questions right now. You can slowly move your mouth and I''ll try to understand through lip reading. Move your lips twice if I understand it wrongly. Move your mouth once if Im right. How about that?" Yvonne moved her lips. Sam threw the tissue away. "Very well. Then you can start moving now. I''ll guess what you want to ask. When the words fell, he stared at her lips for a moment. He feared that he would miss out on any movements. Yvonne''s mouth shape was a little long, but her speed was slow. When Sam was making a guess, he almost got what she asked perfectly. But in order to not make a mistake, he verified with her again. You''re asking how I knew that Jacqueline locked you up, right?" When Yvonne heard that he really understood what she meant, she moved her lips in excitement. Sam knew that he had guessed right. He smiled gently and replied, "It''s Sue." Sue? Chapter 450 Will He Dislike It? Chapter 450 Will He Dislike It? Yvonne stiffened. How could it be Sue? Did Sue know that she was alive? But this wasn''t right. She remembered that Jacqueline knocked her down before she opened the door for Sue. Therefore, Sue probably didnt know that she was alive. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps Sam noticed Yvonnes doubts. He then exined, "After you said goodbye to me, I didn''t rush t o the airport because my grandmother video called m e at that time. When the call ended, I saw Suee back, so I got out of the car to greet her. I told her that there was a surprise in the vi, but..." His tone changed and became a lot colder. "But not long after, Sue ran out to stop me when I was about to drive to the airport. She asked me what was the surprise and why she didn''t see it. At this point, I realized something was wrong. When Sue didn''t see you in the vi, it meant that something happened to you. Speaking of this, Sam took a lingering breath, "Then I went to your vi area for surveince and saw a care out of your vi. I guess you should be in it, so I followed all the way. Unfortunately, I was one step behind. Im sorry. If I arrived earlier, you wouldn''t... "I don''t me you!" Yvonne mouthed again, saying that she didn''t me him. If he hadn''t been so alert and went after her without hesitation, Jacqueline would have burned her to death instead of lying here right now. So he was her savior, who saved her twice in a row. How could she me him for beingte? Sam understood what Yvonne meant. His expression softened. "You don''t me me." "I should thank you," Yvonne said again. Something came to her mind and she asked, "How long have I been in the hospital?" Sam replied, "It''s been three days!" Yvonne''s lips paused for a moment. "So I went abroad first?" Sam said with a smile, "No, you''re still in Vancouver. I didn''t go back to my country." Yvonne seemed to have understood something. She felt guilty and her lips turned pale. "Its my fault that you can''t go back home. I''m sorry." "What''re you talking about? Im willing to stay here. With your current condition, you need someone around you. Dont think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you." Sam tapped her forehead. Yvonne felt a little pain and she pursed her lips, "What happened to my face?" Sam didnt expect her to suddenly ask about this. He was stunned for a while and didn''t know how to answer all of a sudden. Yvonne noticed his deliberate silence and she felt cold for a moment. After a while, she asked, "Has my face been ruined? No, it''s not just my face. Was my entire body burned? She didn''t forget the pain when the fire burned her face and body. How could her face and body be fine in such burning pain? She wasn''t stupid. Even oil stter would leave scars. Now that she was burned by the fire and couldn''t move her body, she was definitely no longer a human being. She could tell from Sams silence. Thinking of this, Yvonne''s emotions became uncontroble again. Her heart felt like copsing with despair and bloodthirsty hatred! She hated God, hated Jacqueline, and hated herself even more! "Yvonne!" Listening to the rapid sound of the monitoring machine, Sam knew how intense Yvonne''s mood was at the moment. He quickly calmed her down. "You need to calm down first." Calm down? Yvonne smiled sadly in her heart. How could she calm down? She was disfigured and turned into a monster. How could she be calm? Knowing that hisfort was useless, Sam rubbed his swollen temples. "Yvonne, I know that you''re in pain now, but it''s not the time to be in despair. Don''t worry, I''ll get you the best doctor and Ill try my best to heal your face." Yvonne bit her lips with her teeth tightly without any response. Try your best? But many things wouldn''t seed in this world even i f you tried your best. Yvonne asked nkly, "Mr. Smith, tell me truthfully how badly I''ve been burned." Sam hesitated and didn''t know whether he should tell her. She had the right to know, but he was worried that she would copse if he told her. "Mr. Smith,e on. How much worse can the situation be?" Yvonne said again when the man refused to speak. She wanted to know so stubbornly. Sam sighed andpromised, "The burn area is about 20% all over your body, especially your face and hands. Since you had some thick clothes on your body, the burns in that area are lighter. But even so, theres still no way to recover locally. There is only hope if you go abroad." Going abroad... Yvonneughed at herself. How could she go abroad like this? "Yvonne," Sam suddenly called her and hesitated, "do you want to tell Mr. Lancaster about your current situation?" Henry Lancaster? Yvonnes lips trembled, "No, don''t tell him. Please don''t tell him. I don''t want him to know that I''m here and I dont want him to know that I''m in this condition." 2 She was so ugly now. How could she be seen? If he saw her, would he dislike her or hate her? No, there was no way he could see her this way. Absolutely not! Feeling Yvonne''s resistance, Sam probably understood the reason why. He looked at her eyes and felt a little distressed. "Alright, alright. We won''t tell him. Don''t get agitated. I wasn''t going to tell him either. I was just asking to know how you feel." Yvonne said painfully, "I dont want him to see me like this." 1 Sam touched her exposed hair. "Well then, we won''t let him see." Yvonne gave a desperate look and asked, "Mr. Smith, what do you think I should do? How can I face him in the future?" Samforted her, "it''s okay, youll be fine." Yvonneughed at herself, "Mr. Smith, you don''t have t o lie to me. I know that it''s not going to be good even if I go abroad." When he heard this, Sam''s cold hand touched her hair and heughed bitterly. She noticed it. Indeed, the doctors said that even if she went abroad, they could only hope that her burns could be treated, but it wasn''t guaranteed. Sam sighed, "Yvonne, don''t be so certain about it. You should try to believe that it can be treated." Yvonne''s lips were dry. "Even if the burn is treated, there''s no way for me to look like how I used to. Will I still look the same? Will Henry want to recognize me b y then? Mr. Smith, do you know that being dead is better than living now? I even wish I would die!" Upon hearing this, Sams gentle face sank and he wasn''t happy. "What nonsense are you spouting? I risked my life to save you, but you wanted to die. Is that fair to me?" Yvonne was silent. After two seconds, she moved her lips again, "Im sorry..." "Okay, I don''t me you. You''re just worried that Mr. Lancaster will hate you if you can''t be treated, right?" Sam looked at her. "If this is the case, I can give him a test for you, okay?" "No, dont try. He''s very smart. Once you try, he''ll immediately guess that I''m still alive and know that Ive be like this. Besides, Jacqueline is with him now. If Jacqueline knows that I''m still alive, shell surely harm me again. I cant fight back in my current situation, let alone..." "There''s more? Sams curiosity was piqued. Chapter 451 Henry Lancasters Suspicion Chapter 451 Henry Lancaster''s Suspicion Yvonne took a breath and continued to speak, "What''s more, I haven''t figured out what their rtionship is now and whether they''re really getting back together." "About this..." Sam touched his chin. "In fact, I''ve been secretly investigating it these days and I found that their rtionship is very strange. Instead of saying that they''re reunited, I''d say the two of them are doing a trade." "A trade?" Yvonne didn''t quite understand. Sam nodded. "Yes, a trade, but I haven''t found out what they''re trading. If you want to know, I can investigate further by starting from Jacqueline, and then I can find out about it as soon as possible." "Better not." Yvonne pursed her lower lip and said, "its better to leave it this way. If we investigate further, Henry will discover us." Sam chuckled, "Don''t worry, its okay. It''s fine even if h e finds out. If he can''t find me, then he won''t know your whereabouts." 1 After that, he took out his mobile phone and ced a call to his assistant. He asked his assistant to send more people to investigate the trading rtionship between Henry and Jacqueline in a short amount of time. Yvonne was touched that he was so resolute. She silently thanked him. Perhaps she knew Henry too well. In the end, Henry found the people that Sam''s assistant sent over and h e caught one on the spot. Looking at the man in a ck suit in front of him, Henry''s expression was so cold that he made people shiver. "Who sent you here?" The suited man lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lancaster. We''re from a detective firm and we have professional ethics. We cant reveal the employers information." "Huh!" Henry sneered. "Then I''ll give double themission to buy his information. Can you spill the information now?" "This..." The eyes of the suited man brightened for a moment and he was intrigued. Upon seeing this, Henry smacked his desk. "Are you still not telling me?" "Ill say it!" The man in the suit no longer hesitated and quickly nodded his head. "A gentleman named M r. Marc came to us. Marc with a C. He specifically asked us to investigate the rtionship between you and Jacqueline. "Marc?" Henry frowned. "What''s his full name? The man replied with a smile, "I''m not sure. He didn''t say and he didn''t evene to our office in person. H e contacted us by phone. He even did a bank transfer t o us for themission. We can''t investigate our employer, so we really don''t know the employer''s true identity." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Do you know any Marc in the circle?" He nced at Joe who was beside him. Obviously, this person wasnt afraid to offend him since he had the ability to hire more than one detective. The status of such a person may be high-perhaps they were in the same circle. "Marc..." Joe thoughtfully stroked his chin and said uncertainly, "Mr. Lancaster, if I guess it right, it should be Mr. Smith. I remember the name of his assistant, M r. Marc. Didn''t Mr. Smith call me a few days ago to ask about Miss Conrad''s whereabouts? I think this time, it''s Mr. Smith too." "Sam!" Henry gritted his teeth and spat out that name. The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva. "That... since you guessed it, can I go now, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry waved his hand impatiently. Joe immediately took the order and sent the middle-aged man out. After a while, Joe returned to the study room. "Mr. Lancaster, what do you think Mr. Smith would do? He was supposed to return to his country three days ago, but he canceled it out of the blue. Then he sent someone to investigate you. Is there any conspiracy?" Mr. Lancaster rubbed his swollen eyebrows and said, "I f theres a conspiracy, he should just investigate me alone and not Jacqueline. Didnt you hear what the man just said? He was investigating my rtionship with Jacqueline!" "That''s right, and he wants to know your rtionship with Jacqueline. What does it have to do with him though?" Joe was puzzled. Henry rolled his eyes and his expression tensed when he thought of something. "Joe, did Sam go to the scene of the ident? "The scene of the ident?" Joe was taken aback, but he managed to react and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, he said he wanted to say goodbye to madam personally, but when he arrived at the hospital, he found out that madam was kidnapped. In order to look for madam, h e then asked his men to find out who kidnapped madam. When he arrived at the ce where madam was kidnapped, the ce was already burnt down." "That''s right." Henry raised his chin and his eyes were full of excitement. "Have you ever thought if Mr. Smiths really the one who cares about my rtionship with Jacqueline? He''s a man and he has never met Jacqueline. I don''t believe that he has feelings for her and that he pays attention to both of u s because he''s jealous. What if there''s someone around him that cares about our rtionship and asked him to investigate?" "Someone around him? Who is it?" Joe couldn''t react for a while. Henry gave him a cold look and Joe suddenly realized it too. "Mr. Lancaster, you mean madams the one?" Henry was nomittal. "Who cares about my rtionship with Jacqueline other than Yvonne? And Yvonne''s body wasn''t found at the scene, right? Even the other search and rescue team didn''t find Yvonne near the industrial area. Do you think Sam could''ve rescued Yvonne?" "That''s possible too!" The more Joe thought about it, the more he felt like it. He got goosebumps all over his body. "No wonder Mr. Smith kept sending people to hang around here the day after the ident. We didn''t pay attention to these details before. Now that we think about it, Mr. Smith could be the one who sent these people to inquire about madam, but..." Henry looked at him. "But what?" Joe expressed his doubts, "Well, what I want to say is that, if madam is really there, why doesn''t shee back?" Henry pursed his thin lips without answering, but deep down in his heart, he agreed with Joe''s question. If Yvonne was really alive and with Sam, why didn''t shee back and tell him that she was still alive? 1 Was it because of Jacqueline? If it was really because of Jacqueline, she coulde back and ask him why he brought Jacqueline to the vi and he would tell her. Henry whispered, "What on earth is she thinking?" Joe wasnt far from him, so he heard it naturally. After hesitating for two seconds, he finally asked, "Mr. Lancaster, should we look for Mr. Smith to confirm whether madam is with him? If shes there, how about we pick madam up?" Henry answered faintly, "Do you know where Sam is?" Joe choked, "I don''t know, but we can investigate. We can also ask someone from the detective office to search for it." Henry nodded. Go ahead then." "Yes, Ill do it now," Joe responded and turned around t o walk towards the door. He was taken aback as soon as he opened the door." Why are you here?" He looked at the person outside the door with dissatisfaction. Henry knew that it couldn''t be Sue when he heard Joes tone of voice. Since it wasn''t Sue, it should be Jacqueline. Henry''s face sank with the thought. He got up and walked to the door. When he saw Jacqueline outside the door, his deep eyes were filled with coldness." What are you doing here? Who gave you permission toe up?" Jacqueline was angry that Joe dared to give her such a n attitude. She was even more annoyed now that she heard Henry''s disgusted tone. But she could endure it, so she forced a smile in reply," I see that youve been talking for so long and I thought that you might be thirsty, so I made you coffee. With that, she raised the tray in her hand. Henry took a nce and gave a cold expression. "Is it drugged?" Chapter 452 Jacquelines Arrangement Chapter 452 Jacqueline''s Arrangement Jacqueline was stunned and she couldn''t maintain the expression on her face anymore. She became angry. "Henry, what are you talking about? How can I H "That''s enough. You know yourself if that''s possible. You''re the only one who knows if you did it. I don''t want to hear anything else. I want to know this: who asked you toe up? Didn''t I say that you''re only allowed to stay on the first floor and you cante upstairs?" Henry looked at her coldly. Jacqueline looked away. "I just came up to deliver coffee to you. I dont mean anything else. I''ll go down i f you don''t want me here." Then, she turned around and prepared to leave. Henry stopped her. "Wait a minute." Jacqueline stopped and turned around to look at him." Is there anything else?" Henry didnt respond. Instead, he walked up to her, stretched out his hand, and squeezed her chin. "How long have you been here?" "Not... not long." "You think I''d believe you?" Henry narrowed his eyes coldly. "Lay it. What did you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything." Jacqueline looked away with a guilty conscience. The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched cruelly. "Really? Well, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t you..." "Ill say it!" Jacqueline shuddered and immediately gave in. "You need to let go of me first. Its hard for me to say it like this." "Don''t y any tricks! Henry released his hand after h e warned her expressionlessly. Now that he freed her chin, Jacqueline let out a sigh of relief and looked at Henry with aint. She then reluctantly said, "I haven''t been here long. I only heard that you mentioned Yvonne and said that she may be rescued. Was she really rescued, Henry?" Henry''s eyes were fixated on her as if he was trying to figure out something from her expression. But she hid it so well. He stared at her for a while and calmly retracted his gaze. "This has nothing to do with you. "I know it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. Henry, is m y sister really alive? Jacqueline asked and her eyes shed slightly. Her heart was in a mess. Yvonne was indeed alive when she was in the industrial zone. She even came back three days ago. Lucky for her, Yvonne came back at the wrong time. She was the only one in the vi at that time, so she could burn Yvonne once again. 1 However, it didnt seem to go well this time, because until now, she still didn''t know whether Yvonne was dead or not. She had been watching the news on the inte closely for the past three days. There were indeed news reports about the fire that destroyed the building. Strangely, there was no news that the body was found inside. This meant that Yvonne may not be dead yet. If that was the case, God was too kind to let Yvonne escape three times. This luck of hers was enviable. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "What are you thinking? Henry approached her and asked coldly when he saw the resentment in Jacqueline''s eyes. Jacqueline was startled and she took a step back. The coffee cup in the tray trembled and two drops sshed on the back of her hand. She screamed that i t was hot and she loosened her grip on the tray subconsciously. Then, the tray in her hand slipped and fell to the ground along with the coffee cup. The tray was ejected far away, but the coffee cup was even worse. It broke into pieces and the coffee sshed all over the floor, even on Henry''s trousers. For a moment, the air became quiet and depressed. Jacqueline was so scared that she didn''t know what t o do. Joe was the only one who reacted first. He squatted down quickly to check on Henry''s legs. "Mr. Lancaster, are you alright? Did you get burned?" "Im fine! Henry released the trousers that he lifted, and then ordered coldly, "Throw this woman down for me and let Suee up to clean it." Joe responded, "Yes!" Henry fiercely closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. He went to his room without looking at Jacqueline and was ready to change his clothes. 1 Joe felt relieved after seeing that he had left. He turned his gaze to Jacqueline. "You heard that. Mr. Lancaster asked me to throw you down, but that''s quite unrealistic, so youd better walk now." After hearing this, Jacqueline finally returned to her senses and looked in the direction that Henry had left. She lowered her head to cover her expression and went downstairs. When she got downstairs, she didn''t say a word and went straight into her room. Then, she took out her mobile phone and went to the bathroom to make a call. The call was soon connected and the person on the other end teased in a very harsh voice, "What a rare guest. Who knew that Miss Conrad would actually call someone like me?" Jacqueline lowered her voice, "Okay, Simon. I need your help with something. When it''s done, two million will be yours!" The man on the other end of the phone paused for two seconds. Then, a clear voice could be heard, "Two million? For real?" "Of course, do you think I can''t withdraw that?" Jacqueline snorted coldly. Simon smiled happily, "No, no. You''re so wealthy, Miss Conrad. Two million is nothing to you, and I''m the only one who cares about it." He managed to tter Jacqueline. She couldn''t help but show a proud expression on her face. "Alright then. Shut up and listen to me. I need a corpse. A young woman who''s about twenty-five years old." "What?" Simon was shocked. "What do you want the corpse for?" "What can I do? To deceive the world, of course!" Jacqueline narrowed her eyes. It didnt matter to her if Yvonne was alive-she needed her to be dead. Henry didnt believe that Yvonne was dead all this while. He never gave up looking for Yvonne. If this situation went on, it would be bad for her. Therefore, she had to do something to make Henry give uppletely and totally believe that Yvonne was really dead. Her n could only be put into ce i f this worked out. As for the abandoned building, she would take the time to drop by and head to the news media offices that reported the fire to ask if they really didn''t find Yvonnes body or if they found something but didn''t report it. If it was the former, perhaps Yvonne wasn''t dead. Then, she must find a way to find Yvonne and kill her again so that she could feel at ease without worrying about her appearance again. If it was thetter, she would be happy to sit back and rx to watch the news. Simon asked curiously, "Deceive the world? Miss Conrad, what exactly do you want to do?" Jacqueline scowled her face with dissatisfaction." This isnt something that you should ask. Just do as I tell you. You''re out on the street. I believe that with your ability, you can easily get a female corpse that meets my requirements. Once you get it, I want you to burn the face and hair of the female corpse, then use special techniques to fake the illusion that the corpse has been soaked in theke for many days." If she remembered correctly, there was ake in the industrial zone. As long as the female corpse was thrown downstream of theke, it would make sense that Yvonne''s body hadn''t been found all this while, because theke washed the body downstream. Thinking of this, Jacqueline gave a few more instructions to the man on the phone and then hung u p the call with confidence. Afterward, she deliberately wet her hair and changed her clothes. She then wiped her hair with a towel while walking out of the room. With the way she looked, she wanted everyone to think that she took a shower instead of doing something suspicious when she stayed in the room for a long time. At this time, footsteps could be heard on the stairs. Jacqueline stopped wiping her hair and looked up. Her eyes shed when she saw that Henry had changed into his suit again. "Henry, are you going out?" Chapter 453 You Saved Her, Right? Chapter 453 You Saved Her, Right? Henry ignored Jacqueline. Aftering down, he walked past her and disappeared in the hallway instantly. Jacqueline looked at his back and her expression was distorted for a moment, then she returned to her normal expression as though nothing ever happened. Outside the vi, Joe was waiting by the car. When he saw Henrying out of the house, he quickly opened the back door for him to get into the car. After Henry got into the car, he pressed his eyebrows and said, "Let''s go. "Alright," Joe replied and opened the driver''s door to get into the car. Then, the car left the vi swiftly. During the car ride, Henry was constantly answering calls. He had already taken three phone calls in less than 10 minutes and they were all from the detective''s office, mainly to report on Sam''s location. Unfortunately, they only managed to find Sam''s amodation but not Sam in person. ording to the firm, it had been three days since Sam had returned to the vi. Where would Sam go in these three days? Joe, who was driving, asked, "Mr. Lancaster, since Sam isn''t here, should we still go to his vi?" Henry pointed at the car door. "Yes, I''ll make sure that he''s back." "Okay." Sam nodded and didn''t ask further. He focused on driving. 2 Within half an hour, Henry arrived at Sam''s vi in Vancouver. He got out of the car and checked out the vi that was in front of him. Then, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call to Sam. At the hospital, Sam heard the phone ring and it interrupted the conversation between him and Yvonne. He took his mobile phone out, saw the caller I D on the screen and he raised his eyebrow unexpectedly. "What is it?" Yvonne asked silently. Although she couldn''t see, she could sense that something was wrong with him. Sam smiled, "Nothing much. It''s Mr. Lancaster whos calling." "Henry?" Yvonne straightened up her body. "Why is he calling?" "I''m not sure. Let me ask him," Sam said while he answered the phone call. Needless to say, Henry went ahead and said, "Sam, I''m outside your vi." Huh? Sam was dumbfounded for a second. "Outside my vi? What are you doing over there, Mr. Lancaster?" "Three days ago, I mentioned that I wanted to meet you, Mr. Smith. You refused, so I have no choice but to investigate your whereabouts by myself. Now that I''ve found you and I''m at your doorstep, don''t you want to meet me, Mr. Smith?" Henry said thoughtlessly. Sam tilted his head down and smiled, "Mr. Lancaster, you''re really persistent. You''ve put in so much effort just to look for me. I''m not sure if it''s a good or bad thing to still keep hiding at this point. I''ll be right there. Please wait for me at my vi, Mr. Lancaster." Henry snorted and cut off the phone call. When the phone call went silent, Sam realized something. Then, he checked his phone screen and found out that the call was being hung up. He shook his head and put the phone down. "You heard my conversation with Mr. Lancaster earlier, right?" Yvonne moved her lips slightly. "Yes, I''ve heard. But how did Henry manage to find your other vi? Didnt you say that he wouldn''t be able to find it? Now that h e found it, he should be able to find the hospital soon." "Don''t worry. He won''t. My vi isn''t located in a secret ce. As long as you''re mindful, you can find it with a little bit of effort. As for the hospital, I''ve erased my traces, so it can''t be found. Furthermore, who would have known that I stayed in the hospital for three days? Sam smiled while comforting her. Yvonne agreed after listening to him. She felt relieved, but she still had some questions. "Why does Henry want to see you?" "He didn''t say it, but perhaps he found out that I sent someone over to investigate his rtionship with Jacqueline. So he wants to talk to me now." Sam shrugged. The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. "He found out so soon?" She was right. She knew that Henry would find out about Sam''s men investigating them, but he didn''t expect it to be this soon. "Yeah, Mr. Lancaster is very vignt. I should head back to the vi now and you should get some rest. I''ll arrange a caretaker toe over to look after you. If there''s anything you need, you can ask the caretaker t o contact me," Sam said. Sam gave her a nket and then walked out of the ward. It was an hourter when he arrived at the vi. When Henry saw Sam who had arrivedte, his facial expression went sour. Sam didn''t mind that and gave him a smile. Then, he took out his ess card and opened the door to invite him in. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. Since I decided to leave a few days ago, everything was covered up in the vi. Please don''t mind and have a seat," Sam said to Henry while uncovering the dusty cloth on the sofa. Henry nced at the sofa in disgust without answering. Then, he sat down. Would you like something to drink, Mr. Lancaster?" Sam asked. Henry answered coldly, "No, lets get straight to the point. Is Yvonne with you?" Sam was folding the dust-proof cloth, then he paused for a moment and continued folding it calmly the next second. "Mr. Lancaster, why do you ask so? Isnt your wife dead? Why are you saying that I have your wife?" "Shes not dead!" Henry looked at him. "Was it you who saved her?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "What are you talking about, Mr. Lancaster? I can''t keep up. You say that I saved your wife?" Sam ced the folded dust-proof cloth aside and sat down opposite of Henry. Henry looked at him calmly and for a moment-he couldn''t tell if he was pretending. "Yes, I do suspect that you''ve saved my wife." Henry nodded. Sam raised his eyebrow. "Why do you say so?" "I caught an investigator today. He must be working for you, right?" Henry squinted at him. Sam smiled without denying it. Henry said it again, "You sent an investigator to find out my rtionship with Jacqueline. I know that you wouldn''t be interested in Jacqueline. If no one asked you to do so, you wouldn''t be investigating all these things, right? When Sam heard this, his eyelids drooped slightly. "M r. Lancaster, what you''re saying is that your wife asked me to investigate?" "She''s the only one who cares about my rtionship with Jacqueline. Plus, you went to the industrial area before and you deliberately inquired about my news the day after. I was too focused on looking for Yvonne before this, so I ignored you and never thought about you." As he was talking, Henry''s eyes became sharper when he looked at Sam. "Now that I''ve diverted my attention to you, everything seems so clear to me. If it wasn''t for Yvonne, why would you put your nose into my business? So, Yvonne''s here with you, right?" p, p, p! Sam apuded. "What a good analysis! However, it''s such a pity that your wife isnt with me. As you''ve mentioned, I''ve been to the industrial area, but I went there at night and everything was destroyed. How was I supposed to save your wife?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "Did you really go at night?" "Yeah, Dr. Summers can testify to this. He was there at that time and he saw me," Sam replied and spread his hands. "Mr. Lancaster, I deeply regret that I didn''t save your wife after I arrived there at night. The explosion i n the industrial area urred during the daytime and that was apletely different time. How do I save her?" When Henry heard the words, his expression became much deeper and his inner conjecture was suddenly shaken at this moment. Indeed, Sam wouldn''t be lying with Mr. Summers as a witness. He went there at night and he was definitely unable to save Yvonne during the day when the ident happened. 1 In this case, was Yvonne being saved? Chapter 454 A Dead Body In The Lake Chapter 454 A Dead Body In The Lake "Mr. Lancaster? Mr. Lancaster?" Sam called out when h e saw Henry who was so deep in thoughts that he didnt even hear his phone ringing. Henry heard Sam''s voice and quickly gathered himself together. "What''s the matter?" "Your phone''s ringing." Sam pointed to his pocket. Henry was startled, and he reached out to grab his phone. It was from Joe so he answered the call without hesitation. "What''s the matter?" The phone call waspletely silent. Henry frowned, "Speak!" "Mr. Lancaster, the search and rescue team just called and said..." "What did they say?" Henry frowned even more as he felt uneasy for some reason. On the other end of the phone call, Joe took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lancaster, you must be mentally prepared for what I''m about to say." He solemnly instructed. Henry became a little impatient and his expression darkened. "What the hell is going on?!" "So... The search and rescue team called and said that they found a female body in the deep pool at the bottom of theke next to the industrial zone," Joe gritted his teeth and said hesitantly. There was a thud in Henry''s head. It felt as if something had just exploded and darkness shed across his eyes, with a buzzing noise in his head. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "What are you talking about? They found a female corpse?" "Yes, the search and rescue team said that the clothes on the woman''s body are identical to what madam wore at the time, so they suspected that it might be madam..." "Impossible!" Henry stood up suddenly and his handsome face turned pale. "It cannot be Yvonne!" "I dont think its madam either, but the search and rescue team also mentioned that the woman''s body had extensive burns on her face and body. She died within seven days. The time happened to match the day of the ident. If we still don''t think its madam, lets go verify it on our own." Joes voice gradually sank as he went on. Henry''s hand was clenching the phone so hard it started to tremble and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, which showed how uneasy he felt at the moment. "Wheres the body?" he asked. Joe quickly replied, "Its been sent to the funeral home. "Okay." Henry hung up the phone nkly and walked towards the door of the vi. Sam stopped him. "Mr. Lancaster, you said on the phone that they found a female body, right?" Henry stopped for some reason and nodded. Sam''s eyes shed. "Is that female corpse your wife?" "I don''t believe it''s Yvonne and I wont believe it until I see it with my own eyes. What the search and rescue team said isn''t enough to prove that it is Yvonne," Henry replied coldly. There was a sh of appreciation for Henry in Sam''s eyes. "Mr. Lancaster, can I go and see?" "You?" Henry pursed his thin lips suspiciously. Sam nodded. "Yes, I have a good rtionship with your wife. If the female corpse is really your wife, then I want to send her off too." In fact, he knew better than anybody else that the female corpse was not Yvonne. The reason why he wanted to go and see was to find out more about that female corpse and who arranged i t. "Whatever!" Henry was anxious to go to the funeral home and he didn''t want to waste anymore time, so he did not stop Sam from going. After that, the two drove towards the funeral home together. On the way, the two of them did not speak at all, and the atmosphere was ice cold. But both of them did not care either, because their minds were focused on the female body that suddenly appeared. Finally, they arrived at the funeral home and when Joe saw the car stop, he quickly ran over to open the door for Henry. However, when the door opened, it was not Henry who got down, but Sam. He was stunned. "Mr. Smith, why are you here? Where''s Mr. Lancaster?" Sam pointed to the other side. Joe''s gaze followed and Henry got down from the other side. Joe immediately ran over. "Mr. Lancaster." "Where''s the body?" Henry asked as he looked at the door of the funeral home. Joe lowered his head and replied, "It''s in the refrigerator." Sam suddenly interjected and asked, "So, did you see the body before it was frozen?" When Joe heard his question, he instantly recalled the female corpse he saw and he suddenly felt nauseous. He bent over and gagged for several minutes before he finally stopped. His tears came out too. "I did..." Joe covered his mouth and his expression was as if he had eaten something he shouldn''t have. Henry understood why he was acting like that and his expression changed. "Is the body decaying?" Joe nodded repeatedly, "It was soaked rotten and her face was burned. It looked very disgusting." "Wait, you said the face was burned?" Sam caught this. Joe took a sip of water from the bottle he carried with him and instantly felt better. "Yes. In addition to her face, there are also extensive burns on her body." "In other words, she was burned to death?" Sam touched his chin and analyzed the situation. "But that''s not right. If she was burned to death, the body should be in the industrial area. Why would the body b e washed downstream in theke?" Henry looked at Joe and waited to see what he had to say. Joe scratched the back of his head. "Well, the forensic doctor gave us the answer to this question. He said that before the corpse was burned to death, she might have jumped into theke to put outPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. the fire on her body, but theke was too turbulent and she had suffered severe burns, so she didnt have the strength t o swim and subsequently drowned." "Drown..." Henry''s eyes darkened. "Is the forensic doctor still there?" "Yes," Joe responded. "Go to the hospital right away and get Yvonne''s DNA data from Shane," Henry ordered. Sam had an inkling of what he wanted to do and his expression seemed slightly anxious. "Do you want to use DNAparison to confirm that the body is your wife?" "Her face has been burned. Is there any other way to confirm it besides DNA?" Henry nced at him coldly. Sam shrugged and said nothing, but he was thinking about what to do next. He knew that the body was not Yvonne''s, and she was not dead yet. Therefore, once the DNAparison was done, the result would be self-evident. Henry would understand that the existence of this body was not a coincidence, but it was deliberately arranged by someone to mislead everyone to believe that Yvonne was dead. So if they looked at it the other way, since the body was not Yvonne''s, it meant that Yvonne was not dead. If she really was dead, why did the person who arranged this not use Yvonne''s actual corpse and arranged another one instead? As Sam thought about this, he rubbed his temples because he didn''t know what he was going to do next. Should he try to stop Joe from getting her DNA to hide the news that Yvonne was still alive, or should he just let Henry find out that Yvonne was still alive? After struggling for a long while, Sam chose thetter and to let it go with the flow. Maybe it would be a good thing for Henry to know that Yvonne was still alive. At least, Henry would not write off Yvonne''s identity and information, so it would not be too much of a shock for people when Yvonne reappeared in the future. Sam decided to put aside the idea of stopping Joe from getting Yvonne''s DNA and walked to the mortuary with Henry as they got ready to look at the corpse that was said to be Yvonne''s. When they arrived at the morgue, a security guard took the body out of the refrigerator and ced it on a n ice bed. Henry and Sam looked at the corpse. After ncing at it, both of them frowned deeply. They then looked away as there was a slight difort and queasiness i n their stomachs. However,pared to Joes exaggeration, both of them were still able to calm down. Even if they felt nauseated, they still pressed their lips tightly to prevent themselves from throwing up as it was impolite. After all, it would be disrespectful to the dead. However, the condition of the corpse was really tragic. Her whole body was swollen andpletely unrecognizable. An average person wouldn''t dare to take a second look, so no wonder Joe gagged like that. "Mr. Lancaster, you should be very familiar with your wife. So is it your wife?" Sam asked Henry as he motioned with his mouth and pointed towards the corpse. Chapter 455 It’s Yvonne Chapter 455 Its Yvonne Henry covered his nose. "No, it''s not!" "No?" The light in Sam''s eyes flickered. "How are you sure that it''s not her? You haven''t even obtained the DNA results yet." "I can feel it!" Henry looked at the body in front of him. Before they came here, Henry panicked because he was really worried that the body might actually be Yvonnes. But after seeing the body, he feltpletely at ease, without any fear or worry in his mind. The change in his emotions was because of one reason, and that was because the body in front of him was not Yvonne. "Well, it seems like you''re very confident." Sam smiled and stopped talking. It was time to leave the mortuary. They washed their hands, disinfected, and left the mortuary to go to the waiting room. After staying in the waiting room for about half an hour, Joe finally arrived with Shane. "Henry, I heard about what happened. Where''s the body? Can I see it?" Shane said hurriedly after he got out of the car. Henry had no objections and asked Joe to take him there. Shane was a doctor and had a deep understanding of the human body. Perhaps, he could also see that the body was not Yvonne''s. Shane followed Joe while Henry and Sam went to the other side, which was the forensic department, to see the forensic pathologist who wouldpare Yvonne''s DNA with the body to verify if it was her. The DNAparison took a long time and before the results were out, Shane and Joe were done and they went to meet them. Henry looked at Shane as he asked, "How was it?" Shane shook his head. "The physical condition of the body is much worse than I thought. The swelling is so severe that there''s no way to tell based on the skeleton." "Skeleton?" Sam showed some interest. "Dr. Summers, can you actually identify a person based on their skeleton?" When Shane saw him, he was slightly surprised. Although he didn''t know why Sam was there, it was not the right time to ask about it, so he simply nodded and replied, "Surgery is closely rted to orthopedics. Yvonne has undergone many physical examinations, s o Im familiar with the bones of her shoulders and arms. I initially wanted to touch the shoulder bones of the body andpare it to Yvonne''s to determine if she was Yvonne, but..." "Cut to the chase, just say it!" Henry red unhappily. Shane touched his nose and continued, "But the body i s too swollen and is already dposing so I can''t touch it at all. Otherwise, itll fall into pieces. So Im still not sure if it really is Yvonne." When Henry heard what he said, he closed his eyes tiredly and did not seem surprised. "I see. You can take a break now. The forensic pathologist is doing the DNAparisons, and the results will be out soon."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Oh really?" Shane nodded and said nothing. After about ten minutes, the forensic pathologist came out of the office wearing a white coat. Henry and the others quickly greeted him. "Whats the result?" Henry asked in a deep voice as he stared at the documents in the forensic pathologists hands. "Youre Mr. Lancaster, right?" The pathologist looked a t Henry. Henry nodded. He handed over the documents in his hand and said," Mr. Lancaster, this is theparison report you requested. My condolences." "Condolences?" Sam frowned when he heard that word. "Sorry, do you mean that the body is actually M r. Lancaster''s wife?" When they heard this, Shane and Joe also looked at the forensic pathologist with dissatisfaction in their eyes. Henry ignored them and looked at the documents in his hand earnestly. After reading it, he suddenly squeezed the documents into a single piece and said angrily, "This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible!" "What''s wrong, Henry?" Shane saw that he was very emotional, so he quickly took the documents in his hand. Sam and Joe also walked to him curiously and read it with him. After reading it, all three of them were in disbelief. Especially Sam-he simply could not believe what he just saw. "That body cannot be Yvonne!" Sam said as he stared a t the forensic pathologist. As the pathologist was confronted by his hawk-like gaze, he suddenly felt guilt in his heart. The pathologist wondered if Sam noticed anything. "I don''t think its Yvonne either." When Shane saw that Henry and Sam refused to believe that the body was Yvonne''s, he naturally stood on their side. And he sincerely hoped that it was not so. Henry grabbed the forensic pathologist by his tie and asked, "Are you sure you have the correct comparison data?" He refused to believe it. He absolutely refused to ept that result. How could that body be Yvonne''s? His instinct told him that it was not! "Mr. Lancaster, please calm down first. I know you dont want to believe this, but it''s the truth. The comparison result has proven it. Moreover, you provided this DNA record. I cant possibly fake it." The forensic pathologist looked terrified. Sam looked at Shane. "Dr. Summers, he said that you were the one who provided the DNA record and it is impossible to fabricate it. So can the record on that body be fabricated?" When Shane heard this, his eyes lit up. "Yes, the record on the body can be fabricated, and the data can be falsified by using the same data as Yvonne''s DNA. Henry, let me do theparison!" Henry obviously believed in Shane more than the forensic pathologist, so he nodded and agreed. Shane immediately entered theb where the forensic pathologist had juste from. Henry let go of the forensic pathologist''s cor. As soon as he was freed, he immediately stepped aside and went to tidy up his clothing. Sam had been observing him, and when he saw that h e was not nervous at all for Shane to run the tests, he was very puzzled. The results of the DNAparison just now were done by the forensic pathologist. Since he insisted that the body was Yvonnes, it meant that he obviously was part of the problem and was probably working with the person who nned the whole ordeal. But why was he not worried at all that Shane''s results would be different from his after the comparison? Or did he do something in theb so that any doctor who did theparison would get the same results? That might really be possible! As Sam thought about this, he looked at Henry, and just when he was about to say something to him, the door of theb opened and Shane came out with a pale face. When Henry saw him like that, the aura instantly became gloomy. "Shane, why do you look like that? Dont tell me the result is the same as his!" Henry pointed to the forensic pathologist beside him with a dark expression. Shane did not dare to look at Henry''s eyes as he lowered his head. "Henry... I''m sorry, the result is the same. That is Yvonne..." "No, you''re lying to me!" Henry growled. "How can it be Yvonne?" "I know it''s impossible. I don''t want to believe it either, but theparison results are out. We need to ept that as the truth. Yvonne is really dead..." Shane said in a trembling voice. He was also in pain, and he regretted doing theparison. Moreover, hepared them himself, so he had to face the reality of Yvonne''s death earlier than Henry. That was the woman he loved. The pain he felt was no less than Henry, even though he had nothing to do with Yvonne. He could not even fully express his inner feelings like Henry, otherwise, he would be treated as a shameless man who was into his own friend''s wife. "Dead?" Henry felt like he could taste something in his throat. He suddenly coughed up blood and fell to the ground. This incident stunned everyone. Joe and Shane hurried forward to check on him." Henry, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 456 Did He Believe It? Chapter 456 Did He Believe It? Henry grabbed his hair tightly with both hands and gasped violently like he was in pain. Joe was freaking out as he said, "Dr. Summers, please take a look at Mr. Lancaster!" Shane ignored him because he was already doing a simple diagnosis for Henry before Joe even said anything. But there were no medical tools or equipment around, and he didn''t carry anything on him, so it was difficult for him to do a diagnosis. "Dr. Summers, how is Mr. Lancaster?" Joe clenched his hands. Shane saw Henry''s increasingly pale face and his heart sank. "His condition is very bad and his head seems to hurt a lot. Get down on your knees and we''ll put Henry on your back. Lets head to the hospital immediately!" "Okay!" Joe nodded and got down without hesitation. Shane helped Henry up from the ground and onto Joes back, and they hurried away. Sam looked at the three of them leaving, and he was still a little startled. He never thought that things would take such a turn. Yvonne''s death had such an impact on Henry that he threw up blood. "He should be fine," Sam muttered unsurely. The forensic pathologist who was beside him looked a t him. "Sir, aren''t you going with them?" When Sam heard this, his eyes flickered. "If you didn''t say anything, I might have forgotten about you." "Hmm?" The forensic pathologist didn''t understand. Sam stepped forward and walked up to him as he looked at him with cold eyes. "Who bribed you?" The forensic pathologist''s expression changed and he seemed a little flustered. "Whatre you talking about? I don''t understand. I have something to do so Ill leave first!" He then lowered his head and walked past Sam. But after a few steps, Sam grabbed him. "That body wasnt Mr. Lancaster''s wife at all, am I right?" The forensic pathologist was shocked and he had cold sweat on his forehead. "Sir, this is a baseless usation. If it wasnt Mr. Lancaster''s wife, who would it be? The DNAparison I just did had the same results as the one Dr. Summers did. Doesnt that exin everything?" "Youre still denying it!" Sam coldly snorted, "In this world, everything can be fabricated, so obviously theparison result can be fabricated too. Same with the dead body and the machine that did all the tests. You must''ve manipted the machine beforehand and that was why you weren''t worried at all when Dr. Summers did theparison. Because you know that no matter who does it, the results will be the same." He also just realized that earlier. Yvonne was still alive and she was with him, so the dead body was obviously fake. Since it was a fake body, its DNA could not possibly be the same as Yvonnes. The forensic pathologist was most probably bribed by somebody, but Shane actually made a comparison between Yvonne and the dead body, so something was obviously wrong because Shane would never lie about that. He had romantic feelings for Yvonne, so he certainly would not want the dead body to be Yvonne. However, since he had gotten the same result, that could only mean one thing... The machine had been manipted! After the forensic pathologist listened to Sams statement, his pupils shrank and his expression changedpletely as he started to panic. "You..." How did this man know? "So I guessed it right." Sam looked at the forensic pathologist as his smile widened. The forensic pathologist''s lips trembled and he didn''t answer. Sam went on, "I have to admit that you did a great job nning this. When Mr. Lancaster and the others heard from you that the corpse was indeed Mrs. Lancaster, they were so devastated that they wouldn''t even think about the machine and the possibility of it being manipted. So, the strategy that you and the mastermind nned was sessful." When the forensic pathologist heard that, his body trembled and he couldnt hold it in anymore. He sighed in frustration and surrendered since his ns had been exposed anyway. "Since you''ve got it all right, what else can I say?" "You can. Tell me the person behind this!" Sam crossed his arm. The forensic pathologist lowered his head with a wry smile. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I really don''t know who the person is. This dead body was sent by someone from the mafia, and that person was obviously just doing his job. He ordered me to manipte the dead body and the machine so that people would believe that the body was Mrs. Lancaster." "Really?" Sam raised his eyebrows. He could tell that this forensic pathologist didnt seem like he was lying. It seemed that the forensic pathologist really didn''t know who was behind this. "Actually, I can probably guess who it is." Sam raised a hand to his chin and rubbed it lightly. The forensic pathologist looked at him in surprise. " You do?" Sam smiled, "After thinking a little deeper, I guess theres only one person who would hate Mrs. Lancaster so much and want her dead. She also wants Mr. Lancaster to think that his wife is dead." Jacqueline! He couldnt think of anyone else except her. When the forensic pathologist realized that Sam suddenly paused when he got to the crucial part, he was curious. "Sir, you haven''t said who it was." "You don''t need to know this," Sam smiled. "You should just stay here, and don''t go anywhere. Ill send someone to follow you. You have only one role now, and that is to be a witness. Ill let you know when we need you." After he said that, his tone changed again and he became indifferent. "If you dare to run, or inform the person who sent you the dead body toe save you, then you must be ready to be hunted down by the Lancaster family, the Summers family, and me. You know how itll end if that happens." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, Sam turned and walked out. The forensic pathologist turned pale, and his legs went limp as he fell on the ground. His heart was full o f regrets as to why he was greedy and why he got himself caught in the middle of this chaos that seemed to be the battle of the riches. After Sam left the funeral home, he returned to the hospital where Yvonne was staying. Yvonne was not asleep yet, so when she heard the door of the ward open, her mouth opened slightly as she wanted to make a sound. But unfortunately, her voice still couldn''t be heard. When Sam saw her mouth moving and that she was moving around anxiously, he knew what she wanted t o say. "It''s me." Sam walked over and his voice softened, "I''m back." When Yvonne heard the familiar voice, she breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down. Thank goodness it was him! She couldn''t see or speak, so she was afraid that someone she didnt know might have entered the ward. "Wheres the nurse?" Sam asked as he looked at Yvonne who was alone in the ward without the nurse he hired. Yvonne moved her lips and replied silently, ''The nurse has gone out to eat, and she''ll be back in a while. "Well, are you hungry?" Sam asked. Yvonne answered quickly, ''I''m not hungry yet.'' "Then drink some water, I think your lips are dry." As h e said that, Sam grabbed the cup on her bedside and fed her with a straw. Yvonne happened to be thirsty too so she took a few sips with the straw. After drinking, she asked, ''You went to meet Henry. Why did he ask to see you? "He''s already starting to suspect that I saved you and h e asked me to hand you over." Sam pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed. Yvonne froze. ''He knows?'' "It''s just his suspicion. He asked to see me today to try to confirm his suspicions." Sam crossed his fingers. Yvonne pursed her lower lip. ''Did you tell him?'' Sam chuckled, "Of course not. I know you dont want him to find out that youve be like this now, so I denied that I saved you." "Really..." Yvonne bit her lip, and she breathed a sigh o f relief but also felt a little bitter in her heart, ''Did he believe it? Chapter 457 Blood Clot In His Brain Chapter 457 Blood Clot In His Brain She felt like she was contradicting herself. On one hand, she didn''t want Henry to see her, but on the other hand, she hoped that Henry would know that she was still alive, i But if he knew she was still alive, he would definitelye to see her... 1 This made her wonder what she should do... "He didn''t believe it, because he believes that you''re with me. After all, I''ve been watching him closely. So i f he still doesn''t notice anything, he doesn''t deserve to be in charge of such arge corporation. However, even when he didn''t believe it, there''s someone out there who wants to make him believe it." Sam looked a t Yvonne on the hospital bed. Yvonne opened her lips slightly, Who is it?'' "Jacqueline!" Sam replied. ''Her?'' The hate in Yvonnes heart started rising. ''What did she do? "She surprised me. I dont know who she hired, but she got a dead body to make people believe that it was you. She also bribed the forensic pathologist who inspected the body and got him to manipte the DNA identification machine, and insisted that the body was you." With that said, Sam told Yvonne everything that happened. After Yvonne heard that, she was so furious that she bit her lips. However, she was certainly more worried about Henry than Jacqueline''sck of remorse. ''Henry will be fine, right? Her lip movement was quick, and it showed how anxious she was. Sam looked at his watch and said, "Im not sure. On the way back, I sent someone to the hospital where Dr. Summers is to inquire about the situation. We should hear about the results soon." Just after he said that, his cell phone rang. Sam raised his eyebrows. "I actually got it right." ''Hurry up!'' Yvonne urged. Sam nodded and took his phone out. He didnt hide it from her as he epted the phone call right in front o f her. "Mr. Smith." The assistant''s voice sounded on the phone. Sam asked, "How is Mr. Lancaster?" "Mr. Lancaster is fine, but there''s a pretty serious problem, the assistant said. Sam frowned and after ncing at Yvonne, he asked," What''s the problem?" "Mr. Lancaster has a blood clot in his brain. Dr. Summers said that because of the blood clot, Mr. Lancaster has had a headache for many days. Moreover, Miss Frey''s death triggered him and the blood clot was pressing on his nerve, so thats why he passed out," the assistant replied. "Blood clot? How could he have a blood clot in his brain?" Sam was a little puzzled when he heard this. Yvonne also moved her lips quickly. ''What blood clot?'' Sam saw her but didn''t answer her. He waited intently for the assistant''s reply. The assistant scratched his head. "I''m not sure about this. Dr. Summers also asked Mr. Woods for help, but h e didnt answer." "Really?" Sam rubbed his temples. "Then is Mr. Lancaster okay now?" "He''s okay. The blood clot in his brain has been broken apart by ultrasonic vibration by Dr. Summers, but he won''t wake up for another two days." "Okay, I see. You cane back now." Sam hung up the phone. Yvonne asked again, ''Sam, what blood clot? Tell me! Sam put down the phone and tucked her underneath the nket. "It''s not a big deal. There''s a blood clot in Mr. Lancaster''s brain and they dont know how he got i t. Do you know?" When Yvonne heard this, she began to ponder. After thinking for a moment, she pursed her lips. ''I dont know, I''ve never seen him with any pain in his head.'' A blood clot in the head was usually caused by a strong impact to the head, which would affect the blood flow and subsequently form blood clots. However, the formation of blood clots couldnt have happened in a short period of time. Generally, it would take a long time. In other words, Henry''s head may have been hit a long time ago. But she didnt know when Henry hit his head. "I see. It seems like Mr. Lancaster is good at keeping secrets," Sam sighed. Yvonne bit her lower lip. ''Hows Henry now? "He''s okay, but he''ll be unconscious for two days," Sam replied. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, ''Thats good, that''s good.'' 2 "The reason why Mr. Lancaster passed out was because of the blood clot in his head and the shock he felt when he thought that the body was you. You still dont want to let him know that you''re alive?" Sam looked at her. Yvonne did not answer him, but she felt uneasy. It was not that she did not want to tell Henry that she was still alive because she desperately wanted to. But with her current condition, how could she see him? 3 Even if he did not think it mattered, and that he would not care or despise her, she still could not get past that hurdle in her heart. She simply could not face how ugly she had be after the burn. Because in this rtionship and marriage with him, she had always felt inferior. In terms of family background, ability, personality, appearance, and many more, she never felt she was worthy of such a perfect man. Now that her face was ruined, she felt even less worthy of someone like him. When Sam noticed Yvonne''s silence and the negative aura that was radiating all over her, he knew what she was thinking. But he did not know how to console or enlighten her. After all, she was the one who got injured and if she could not get past herself, no one else could make her. ''Sam.'' Yvonne suddenly said, ''Can you give me some space? I want to take a nap.''This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Sam knew that she wanted to calm down so he got up from the chair. "Okay, go to sleep." After he said that, he turned and left the ward. When Yvonne heard the door of the ward closing, she could no longer suppress her emotions and she cried silently. She cried for her injuries, and for her future with Henry... 3 She did not know what would happen to her and Henry in the future, or what would be of their marriage. She only knew that she was lost and confused now. She hadpletely lost her confidence and hope for the future... Soon, two days had passed. Yvonne''s vocal cords had recovered a lot and she could finally make a little sound, but her voice was hoarse and unpleasant as if she had swallowed sand. Moreover, the doctor said that her voice would most likely be like that in the future. Even if there was a change, it would not change much. Yvonne was disappointed, butpared to the burns o n her face, she was already very content that she could at least speak, so she would not really be mute. However, she still could not see, and the gauze o n her eyes had not been removed yet. "Sam." Yvonne heard Sam''s footsteps and hurriedly asked, "Is Henry awake?" In the past two days, apart from her injuries, she was mostly concerned about Henry. 1 Now that two days had passed, she could not wait to find out how he was and if he had awakened. Sam seemed to have expected her to ask this question so he was not surprised at all. "I just got the news that Mr. Lancaster is already awake." Yvonne was overjoyed, "That''s great." "Do you want to hear his voice?" Sam took out his phone and shook it. Yvonne instantly understood what he meant and nodded, "Yes!" "Okay, I''ll call Mr. Lancaster to send him my regards," Sam said as he dialed Henry''s number. Yvonne held her breath and waited quietly. Soon, the call was answered, but instead of Henry answering the call, it was Joe. "Mr. Smith?" Joe squinted his eyes in confusion, "May I ask why are you calling Mr. Lancaster?" Sam watched Yvonne as he replied to Joe, "I heard that Mr. Lancaster is already awake, so I wanted to send my regards to him. Where is he?" "I''m really sorry, Mr. Smith. Mr. Lancaster went for another checkup. Would you like to call back later?" Joe suggested. The corner of Sam''s mouth twitched. "Bad timing?" Chapter 458 An Eye For An Eye Chapter 458 An Eye For An Eye "I''m really sorry, Mr. Smith," Joe apologized again. Sam looked at Yvonne so that she could decide what t o do. Although Yvonne could not see him, her senses were acute. She could feel his gaze and what he meant so she nodded. Sam understood what she meant so he said to Joe on the other end of the phone, "It''s okay, I just didn''t find the right time. Since Mr. Lancaster is doing his checkup, I''ll call backter, bye!" "Goodbye!" Joe quickly responded. When the call ended, Joe looked at the phone screen that had returned to its main menu, puzzled. He really could not understand Mr. Smith. Mr. Smith and Mr. Lancaster were just business partners and they were not close at all. They also did not know each other in the past, but since madams ident, this person had started to pay attention to M r. Lancaster. What was his intention? After thinking for a while, Joe could not figure it out s o he stopped thinking about it and put the phone away before going to the neurosurgery department. When he arrived at the department, Joe met Shane who was checking on Henry. Shane nced at him. "Why are you here?" "I have something to report to Mr. Lancaster," Joe replied. Shane pointed to the machine on the side. "Then you might have to wait for a while, Henry is still inside." "It''s okay, I''ll just wait here." Joe nodded and walked t o the side to sit down and wait quietly. After waiting for about half an hour, Shane finally opened the machine. Henry came out in a hospital gown and his face was pale. When Joe saw that, he took off a coat that was hanging on the shelf and put it over him. "Mr. Lancaster, are you okay?" Henry touched his forehead without answering. Joe could tell that he was weak, so he led him to take a seat at the chair he used earlier. "Mr. Lancaster, Mr. Smith called earlier." As he was rubbing his eyebrows, he suddenly paused and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing much, he heard that you were awake so he called to send you his regards," Joe replied. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Did he send someone to follow me again?" "Uh... When you passed out, Mr. Smith was at the scene too so its probably normal if he sent someone t o inquire about you," Joe exined reluctantly. However, he did not know why Mr. Smith was watching over Mr. Lancaster even before the incident. At this time, Shane came over with an inspection report. "Henry, congrattions, you''re all right here." He pointed to his head. Henry looked at him coldly and looked at the report he handed over. After reading it, he then handed it to Joe who was standing beside him and left the department. Joe and Shane looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders before following behind. "Henry, wont you give me an exnation?" Shane suddenly said when he was walking behind him. Henry stopped. "Exin? What exnation do you need?" "Of course it''s about the blood clot in your brain. When did you hit your head?" Shane looked serious. When Henry heard this question, his eyelids drooped and he said nothing. Shane sighed, thinking that he would not answer, but he suddenly said, "On the snow mountain half a year ago." "Snow mountain?" Shane was taken aback, then he suddenly remembered. "Was it the time when you and Yvonne fell down the snow mountain?" Henry did not respond and continued to move forward. Joe patted Shane on the shoulder. "Yes. In order to save his wife, Mr. Lancaster hit his back and head on a rock, but because his back injury was more serious a t the time, while his head was only diagnosed with a slight concussion, Mr. Lancaster only focused on recovering the injury on his back and ignored his head injury." "What a fool!" Shane frowned fiercely. Joe said, "That''s what he''s like. Without madam, he would live like a robot, but now that madam is dead, what will Mr. Lancaster be like in the future?" "..." When Shane heard this, his sses reflected the light and he said nothing. Joe didn''t notice his strange reaction. After a long sigh, he lowered his hand from Shane''s shoulder and chased after Henry. Shane was thest to leave and he lowered his head slightly as if he was thinking about something. When he finally arrived at Henry''s ward, he heard Henry asking, "Where''s Yvonne''s body?" Joe did not answer but lowered his head deeply. When Henry saw this, he felt a little ufortable and his expression turned gloomy. "Tell me, where''s her body?" "Mr. Lancaster..." Joe clenched his fists and it seemed like he was struggling. In the end, Shane couldnt stand it any longer so he answered Henry for him, "Its been cremated." The air suddenly became still. After a few seconds, Henry''s eyes turned red, and he growled, "Who did it!" "It was Jacqueline," Joe answered quickly this time. Henry clenched his fist tightly, "Her?" "Yes. Just yesterday, she found out that madam''s body was discovered. She said that she was afraid it would make you sad, so she cremated the body without anyone''s approval. When Dr. Summers and I found out, it was already toote." Joe lowered his head, ashamed. Bang! Henry flipped the cab next to his hospital bed, and it felt like he was trying to kill someone. He was like a devil from hell. "How dare she!" The reason why he amodated her and brought her to the vi was for her kidneys. But now that Yvonne was dead, Jacqueline had the nerve to cremate the body. Did she think she would end up better if she did that? She was given a chance to live because of Yvonne. Now that Yvonne was gone, she obviously had no value anymore. It was as if she did that to dig her own grave, so he was going to make it actually happen! "Bring her here!" Henrymanded with a gloomy look in his eyes, and his voice was cold. Joe knew that he was really furious, so he did not dare to defy him. He quickly responded and went out. Henry looked at Shane again. "Where''re her ashes?" Shane lowered his eyes and said quietly, "Still at the funeral home. How are you going to deal with Jacqueline?" "Since she cremated Yvonnes body so tantly, that''s enough to prove that she caused Yvonne''s death. She actually killed Yvonne, so obviously I want her to pay for it, an eye for an eye!" Henry said coldly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Shane was startled. "Henry, don''t be so ruthless. If you actually kill her, you won''t be able to escape thew!" "Law?" Henry''s mouth curved gloomily, "In this world, there are many cases where murderers disappear silently without thew ever finding them, right?" Shane did not know what to say. "I know, but it''s still not the best way to do this..." "Not the best way? Then tell me, she killed my wife, but I can''t retaliate in the same way as she did? Is that the best way?" Henry stared at him with scarlet eyes. Shane closed his eyes. "I didn''t mean that, I just..." Henry gritted his back teeth and said firmly, "Okay, you don''t need to say anything anymore. I''ve made up my mind, and no one can stop me!" Shane sighed and closed his mouth. Jacqueline killed Yvonne, so she had to pay for it. 1 If Jacqueline was thrown into prison, that type of punishment would obviously not be enough. Perhaps Henry was right to do this. As Shane thought about it, he gave in and pushed up his sses. "Since this is your decision, then I won''t say anything. But I hope you do it without leaving any trail behind, so no one can track you down." "You don''t need to tell me that, I will!" Henry squinted. Shane scratched his hair. "When will you disclose Yvonne''s death?" Chapter 459 Disclosing Yvonnes Death Chapter 459 Disclosing Yvonne''s Death Disclosing it to the public? Henry looked down and didn''t answer. When Shane saw this, he didn''t push him. He changed the subject and said, "What are you going to do about Dominic?" When Henry heard Dominics name, he went back to his indifferent, emotionless self. "Him? Since he favors Jacqueline and her mother so much, I''ll let the family of three reunite then." Shane was not surprised by his answer as he had already guessed it. The current Henry seemed like apletely different person. Yvonne''s death had taken a toll on him, leaving him with only anger and thoughts about killing. It was normal for him to want Jacqueline and her father dead. "Okay, I''ll just say this again-don''t leave any trail behind. Anyway, get some rest first, I''m leaving." Shane left the ward after saying that. Only Henry was left in the ward. Henry tightly grasped the railing of the hospital bed with both hands as if he was going to break it. After a while, he suddenly fell on the hospital bed as if he had fainted. However, the next second, he opened his eyes again. After looking around him, he got up and walked towards the bathroom. As he stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, he looked at himself in the mirror. The anger and murderous look in his eyes were gone, only doubts were left. What happened? How could he... "Mr. Lancaster!" The sudden voice interrupted Henry''s thoughts. Henry frowned and walked out of the bathroom. When he saw that Joe seemed like he was in a rush, he pressed his thin lips gloomily. "What''s wrong?" "Mr. Lancaster, Jacqueline..." Joe could sense that something was wrong before he finished his sentence, so he swallowed what was about to say. Strange. Why did it seem like Mr. Lancasters behavior had changed? He was indescribably strange. "Mr. Lancaster, are you okay?" Joe looked at Henry as i f he wanted to see through him from his face. "I''m okay." Henry looked back slightly. The worries in Joe''s heart became more intense, especially when he saw Henry''s indifferent expression -he could tell that the problem wasrger than it seemed. "Mr. Lancaster, wait a minute, I''ll call Dr. Summers." After speaking, he quickly rushed out of the ward and ran towards Shane''s office. When he got to Shane''s office, he didn''t even knock on the door. He didn''t care whether there was a patient inside or not-he just grabbed Shane''s hand and ran. Shane was dragged along and he almost fell. After steadying himself, he scolded in dissatisfaction, "Joe, what are you doing?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Dr. Summers, don''t ask. Juste and see Mr. Lancaster with me," Joe said quickly. Shane raised his eyebrows. "What happened to Henry? H He just came back from Henry''s ward, so nothing wouldve happened to him, right? "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Lancaster, but I just think theres something wrong with him," Joe replied. Shane was dumbfounded. "What? ''I don''t know what''s wrong, but I know something is wrong? Joe, are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy, I''m just very sensible. Anyway, you''ll know if you see Mr. Lancaster." Joe increased his pace as he said that. In a moment, they arrived at Henry''s ward. Joe pushed Shane forward. Shane red at him angrily and went to Henry who was sitting in the hospital bed and reading. Henry stopped turning the page and raised his head. " Why are you here?" "Huh?" In one sentence, Shane could feel that something was wrong. Joe winked at him behind him, as if he was saying,'' Look, I told you something was wrong with him.'' Shane had nothing to say because Henry was indeed abnormal. Because of Yvonne''s death, they expected Henry''s personality to be cold, violent, and extreme. But he seemed indifferent, just like how he was before Yvonne died. What happened? Shane''s expression changed as he thought about this." Henry, could it be that you... "What are you trying to say?" Henry closed the book. Shane gulped, "No, nothing. I need to calm down." He touched his forehead as he walked to the chair on the side and sat down. After sitting for a while, he beckoned Joe toe over, and the two of them murmured to each other. "I have a crazy theory now, but I''m not sure. I need to d o a detailed inspection first." "The theory you mentioned, could it be..." "Yes, it''s just like what you thought." "Tsss..." Joe inhaled deeply. Shane stood up and looked at Henry with aplicated expression. "Henry, it''s time for the check - up, let''s go." Henry nodded and put his hand on the side as he put o n his shoes and got off the bed. His move made Shane''s heart sink and he was even more certain about his theory. The three of them went to the examination room again. This time, except for Henry, Joe and Shane were in a gloomy mood. The next day, the official website of the Lancaster Group released thetest news. Once this news was announced, it took the inte by surprise. It was about the death of the Lancaster Group presidents wife. Not many people knew about the marriage of the Lancaster Group''s president, Henry. His marriage was only made semi-public. So most people might have heard that he was married, but many didnt believe that he really was. He also never personally announced that he was married. But now that the group''s official website had announced that his wife had passed away, people were certainly shocked to hear that. In the other hospital, Sam also saw the news. Although he had always known that Yvonne didnt want to tell Henry that she was still alive, and that Henry might disclose her death to the public sooner orter, he didnt expect that it would happen so soon. "Yvonne, I got bad news." Sam put his phone away and walked into Yvonne''s ward as he said that to her. "What''s the bad news?" The caregiver assisted Yvonne so she could lean on the bed. After three days, she could move her body already and she didn''t need to lie down all the time. She could sit for a while, or even get out of bed and walk around, but the bandages on her body still could not be removed. They could only be removed when all the burns were scabbed. "Mr. Lancaster..." When Yvonne heard that the bad news was about Henry, she could no longer keep her cool and she immediately became anxious. "What''s wrong with him, tell me!" Sam sighed lightly, "He disclosed the news of your death to the public!" "What did you say?" Yvonne couldnt believe her ears. Sam said again, "He disclosed the news of your death t o the public, and now the whole inte knows that the wife of the Lancaster Group president has passed away, and your identity has also been annulled." "The news of my death was made public, and my identity was annulled, which means... Im actually a dead person now, right?" Yvonne''s voice trembled. Sam nodded. "Yes!" "B-But I''m still alive!" Yvonne couldn''t ept an ending like that. Sam looked at her. "But your identity has been annulled, which means, in the eyes of the public, youre dead. You''ve lost all your identities except for the name Yvonne." "How could this happen..." Yvonne began to be emotional. Sam put his hand on her shoulder and motioned to her to calm down first. "Dont worry. If you cant ept it, how about I go tell Mr. Lancaster right now that you''re not dead?" "No, dont!" Yvonne immediately refused. "You cant tell him. If you tell him, hell definitely announce to the public again that Im still alive. Then, wouldn''t it seem like he deceived the public? The public will definitely doubt the Lancaster Group. The integrity of the Lancaster Group''s stock market will definitely go down then. Besides, I look like this right now. How can I show him?!" 5 "Then what should we do?" Sam felt conflicted. Chapter 460 Be Shannon Forever Chapter 460 Be Shannon Forever Yvonne was emotionally unstable. "I don''t know..." She really didn''t know what to do! She was feeling very conflicted. Her appearance made her feel so inferior to the point that she dare not see her own husband, or even let her husband know that she was still alive, and this ultimately caused her to lose her identity. Sam also felt helpless. "I know that your biggest worry is your injury. If you can recoverpletely, will you g o back to Mr. Lancaster?" he asked. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Of course, he''s the father o f my child so of course I''ll go back to him when I''ve recoveredpletely. I also want to seek revenge!" 1 "If that''s the case, go abroad with me. The chances of recovery will be much higher. If you stay in the country, you won''t have the courage to appear in front of Mr. Lancaster for the rest of your life." Sam looked a t her seriously. Yvonne''s eyes were still wrapped in bandages, but she could feel his gaze and she agreed with what he said. In this marriage and rtionship with Henry, she had always felt inferior because of her family background and her ability, but she hid it well and rarely showed i t. Because of her injury this time, she hadpletely let her inferiority loose. She never felt good enough to begin with, because she did not have any support from her family or have many capabilities. Now she had lost her only asset, which was her beauty, so she had nothing left now. Even if Henry didn''t mind, she still couldnt ept herself to be like that. And most importantly, an elite family like the Lancasters didn''t need a disfigured woman to be the lady of the house. They might even be ridiculed in theirmunity for that and be the subject of gossip for the public. She didn''t want things to go that way, because she didn''t want to lose her dignity from getting ridiculed and talked about. Therefore, she must heal her face and return to Henry at her best! 1 This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As Yvonne thought about this, she was no longer confused and she knew it in her heart. She settled her mind and slowly replied, "Okay, I''ll go abroad with you!" Sam was a little surprised. "Are you really sure?" "Yes, you said that it''s possible to heal my face if we g o abroad, so I must seize the opportunity!" Yvonne nodded without hesitation. Sam smiled, "Well, since you''re willing to do that, then I''ll take you with me. But this trip will definitely take a long time before we cane back. Are you okay with that?" Yvonne bit her lower lip. "I''m okay with that." The moment she decided to go abroad, she was mentally prepared not to return home for a long time. "Okay, then we shall leave tomorrow." Sam gave her a date. Yvonne nodded, but she hesitated. Sam saw her hesitation and asked, "Do you have anything else to say?" Yvonne took a deep breath as she said, "I want to see Henry before we leave." "What?" Sam was stunned. "You want to see him?" "Well, I want to see him secretly. Its best if he doesn''t find out," Yvonne said and she asked cautiously, "Can we?" Sam thought for a while and replied, "Yes, I''ll make the arrangement." "Thank you." Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth, forcing a smile. However, her entire face was wrapped in bandages, and her smile couldn''t be seen. Sam suddenly fell silent and it seemed like he was hesitating. Yvonne noticed it and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Yvonne," Sam called out. Yvonne moved her lips. "I''m here." "My grandma has been mentioning you for the past two days and wanted to do a video call with you, but I turned them down," Sam said. Yvonne realized something but she was not sure." And then?" "Grandma misses Shan very much," Sam said again. Yvonne understood that he was talking about his sister, Shannon. Yvonne held her breath. "What do you want me to do? "It''s simple. I saved you and I''ll take you abroad with m e, but I never wanted you to do anything in return. However, I still hope you can do me a favor." Sam looked at her seriously. Yvonne chuckled and smiled again, "Yes, you saved m e twice and helped me countless times, and now you''re even taking me abroad for treatment. I can never repay you enough for all that you''ve done so I''ll help you as much as I can. So tell me, is it about continuing to pretend that I''m Shannon to make Grandma happy?" Sam smiled appreciatively because she guessed it so quickly. "Yes, that is indeed the favor. However, it''s not going to be temporary, but for a lifetime. I want you to be the real Shannon!" "What?" The curvature of Yvonne''s lips froze and she was really shocked. "You want me to be the real Shannon?" "Yes! Grandma has many grandchildren, but she likes Shan the most because Shan resembled her when she was young. Since Shan''s death, Grandma has been struggling to recognize people, and now shes running out of time. She only has a few years left and I want m y grandma to have Shan''s company for the time she has left," Sam exined. Yvonne panicked. "I understand what you mean, and I''m also willing to be with Grandma as Shannon, but it''s too ridiculous for me to do it for the rest of her life. Can''t I just do that for a few years? I can be with Grandma until she passes away." Sam shook his head. "On top of that, I also need you to be Shan because of my mother. My mother misses Shan very much too. Although shes never said anything, and she doesn''t show it either. She would often cry while looking at Shan''s photos in the dead of the night." "This..." Yvonne was still a little uneasy. "Grandma can ept me because she doesn''t know that Shannon is gone, but your mother does. How can she ept some other woman taking over her daughter''s ce?" "Don''t worry, my mother will ept you. In fact, after Shan died, my father nned to adopt a daughter in order to make my mother feel better, but she would always say that those girls didn''t look like Shan, so they didnt end up adopting. Last time, I showed your picture to my mother." When Sam said this, his gaze became soft. When Yvonne heard him pause, her heart was intrigued. "What happened after she saw it?" "My mother cried. She said that if Shan had grown up, she would look like you. She even wanted to see you, but I rejected her by saying that you dont have time. S o do you have any other concerns now?" Sam asked her. Yvonne bit her lip and said nothing. She was tempted t o agree. When Sam noticed that, he added, "Youre alone now. A s long as you be Shan, the Smith family will always have your back. You''re the daughter of the Smith family. You have a grandma who will love you, parents who will cherish you, and a brother who will protect you." Parents, brother... Listening to those words that represented a family, Yvonne''s eyes were immediately teary, and her heart was deeply moved. From a very young age, she longed for the care of her parents and protection from siblings. But nothing happened. After her brother changed, she learned to protect herself and learned to deal with her pain alone. After she found out that she was not the daughter of the Frey family, she was eager to find her own biological parents. She wondered if her biological parents would like her and give her true parental love. However, the ending was ridiculous because her mother died and her father simply didn''t want to see her. Now that she would possibly be part of this man''s family, where he could be her brother and let his parents be hers, she was deeply moved by the kind of eptance she was given. "Can I really have all that?" Yvonne asked with a trembling voice. Chapter 461 Sam’s Mother Called Chapter 461 Sams Mother Called "Of course!" Sam nodded. Yvonne pursed her pale lips. "Ill admit that I''m a little tempted, but I still can''t say yes." "Why?" Sam didn''t understand. Were his promises not enough for her? Yvonne probably noticed what Sam was thinking, so she smiled bitterly and said, "A kind grandmother, loving parents, and a gentle brother. They''re all great, but they don''t belong to me, they belong to Shannon. Even though she has passed away, its like I''m taking her ce and taking away everything that should''ve been hers." "Do you really think so?" Sam smiled, "If you deliberately want to take those things away, and if you actually manage to take them all away, then you are intentionally taking her ce. But we are giving you all of that voluntarily, so you''re not trying to take her ce. We''re the ones who want to bring you into our world, understand?" Yvonne didn''t expect him to say that, but the wall of defense that she had built back up in her heart cracked again. She gritted her teeth. "The reason why you all wanted me to be Shan in the first ce was because of my face. But now that my face is ruined, I can''t really console Grandma and your parents anymore, so... "Lets not talk about Grandma now, but my mom first. She knew that your face was hurt because I told her about it. She felt very sorry for you because you and Shan look alike and now that Shan''s gone, she doesnt want to see another girl who resembles Shan gone too. You''re worrying for no reason." Sam refuted Yvonne''s words again. Yvonne was still fighting for herself as she tried to refuse Sams offer for thest time. "But I have a kidney disease. Even if I be Shannon, I won''t live for long, do you understand?" "I sent your medical information to my father. My father has found a suitable kidney source for you. I wanted to tell you some timeter to surprise you, but since youve mentioned it, then I wont hide it from you." Sam smiled. "You...you..." Yvonne waspletely speechless. For every excuse she could think of, he already had a reason to turn it down. How could she refuse? And what surprised her was that they had already found a kidney source for her. She could not fathom how they would do all of that for her! Yvonne felt a lump in her throat and she started choking up so much that when she opened her mouth, her voice became even hoarser. "You don''t need to do all that. I''m just a nobody to you. You didn''t have to...'' "Because you''re the second Shan God gave us," Sam said. His wordspletely tore down the wall in Yvonne''s heart, and she started to cry. Sam stepped forward with a smile and gently hugged her in his arms. "Now, you should call me brother instead." Yvonne was a little shy. She was sobbing and choking, so she didn''t say anything. Sam didnt rush her either because he knew she needed time and he would dly wait. "It just so happens that your identity was annulled so I''ve asked my parents to arrange a new identity for you so that you can go abroad tomorrow. Starting today, Yvonne, youre no longer Yvonne Frey, but Shannon Smith. Do you understand?" Sam asked her seriously. Yvonne nodded quietly. Sam nodded with satisfaction. "From now on, Ill call you Shan. Im going to call our parents now to arrange your identity." "...Okay," Yvonne responded in a low voice. Sam let go of her and went to the balcony with his phone. As Yvonne sat on the hospital bed, she was still in a daze. Things changed so quickly, and in just ten minutes, her identity hadpletely changed. She was no longer Yvonne-she was Shannon. And from that moment on, Yvonne''s identity had officially vanished from the world, and it was reced by Shannon. As she thought about it, Sam returned from the balcony with his mobile phone and said, "Shan, it''s for you." "Huh?" It took a while for Yvonne to realize that she was Shan. She was not used to being called that. "Pick it up, Mom wants to talk to you." Sam put the phone in her hand. Yvonne immediately became nervous as if the phone i n her hand was like a time bomb, and she almost felt like throwing it away. "Talk...to me?" "Yes." "But I don''t know what to say." Yvonne was too anxious. She just agreed to be Shannon, and now Shannon''s mother was about to talk to her. She felt a little nervous. Sam understood her awkwardness and he smiled lightly, "It''s okay, Moms very kind, just pick it up." As Sam said that, he grabbed her hand and raised it u p to put it to her ear. As soon as Yvonne was about to break away from his grasp, she heard a gentle voice with a hint of excitement from the other end of the phone call." Shan..." When Yvonne heard that, she suddenly paused and said, "Mhm." The female voice on the other end of the phone sounded even more excited. "It''s Mom." Mom... Yvonne whispered in her heart what she thought was one of the most intimate words in the entire world, and it felt bittersweet. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sam''s mother did not hear her calling her mother. Although she was a little disappointed, she could understand. After smiling, her voice became softer." Shan, I''ve heard so much about you, and now we finally get to talk. Do you know how happy I am now?" Yvonne still didnt answer, but she was listening very carefully. Sams mother didn''t mind her silence, so she continued speaking. After a long chat, the tension in Yvonne''s heart gradually eased a little, and she started talking. At the end of the call, before she hung up, she called her "Mom." It made Sam''s mother burst into tears with excitement, but even Yvonne was shocked. Because she knew that by calling her "Mom, it meant that she was part of the Smith family! 2 "What did Mom tell you?" Sam asked as he took the phone and looked at Yvonne who was in a daze. Yvonne''s face was flushed, but she was wrapped in bandages so she was not worried about someone seeing her. She whispered back, "Mom said she looks forward to meeting us." "Yes, well be able to meet her tomorrow. You should rest first. I''ll go to the embassy to help verify your identity, apply for visas and other procedures," Sam said as he put away his mobile phone. Yvonne knew that Sam had deliberately made an excuse to leave, so that she could have her own space t 0 digest the fact that she had just changed her identity. He could leave those procedures to other people after all, and he didn''t need to go do all that by himself. "Okay." Yvonne didn''t expose him either, and she was very moved by his thoughtfulness. Sam helped her lie down and tucked her in her nket before turning around to leave. Yvonne heard the sound of the door almost closing and she suddenly said, "Wait." "What''s wrong?" Sam stood outside the door as he held the doorknob. Yvonne gritted her teeth and mustered the courage to say, "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you to be careful on the road, brother!" Sam was shocked, and he looked at her with excitement in his eyes as he tried to understand her words. "What did you call me?" "Brother!" Yvonne said again. This time, she said it even louder. Sam heard it clearly and his eyes turned a little red.'' Okay, sister!" "Be careful on the road!" Yvonne was blushing for calling Sam "brother, so she hurriedly blurted out the same sentence again. Sam could tell that she was shy, so he smiled softly and closed the door. Yvonne heard his footsteps fade away and finally disappear. She felt like everything was so unreal, like she was walking in the clouds. She actually had a family! Moreover, Sams mother epted her, but she didn''t know whether Sam''s father and the other people in the Smith''s family would ept her. Yvonne was anxious and nervous. Chapter 462 Passport Chapter 462 Passport But she didnt think too much either, because she could hear the sound of wheels rolling and it was most probably the nurse who was pushing the trolley t o her room. Sure enough, it was a nurse who came. The nurse helped her remove the existing drip and reced it with a new one. She then asked Yvonne about her body condition and left after confirming that everything was alright. Not long after the nurse left, Yvonne felt a little drowsy. She didn''t fight against the drowsiness. After she adjusted her sleeping positionboriously, she finally fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already night time. Sam was sitting next to Yvonne''s bed as he held something in his hand and was staring at it attentively. He heard a muffled voice so he immediately put down the thing in his hand and said, "You''re awake?" "Brother?" Yvonne moved her neck and called out in a hoarse voice. The way she called him "brother" sounded more natural than earlier today. Sam smiled, "Are you hungry?" Yvonne shook her head. "I want some water." "Wait a minute." Sam helped her up and grabbed a pillow to cushion her back before letting her lean on the head of the bed. He then poured her a ss of water. Yvonne took the straw and thanked him before drinking slowly while holding the straw. After drinking the water, Sam pulled the straw back and ced it on the bed with the ss. He then picked up the thing that he put down earlier and stuffed it into her hand. "Guess what this is?" i Yvonne''s hand was severely burned and the bandages were still tightly wrapped. She couldn''t feel anything o n her hand at all. But since he said so, there must be something in her hand. "I don''t know," Yvonne replied truthfully. Sam smiled, "Here are your identification card, passport, and visa." Yvonne was a little surprised to hear that. "It''s done already?" She thought it would take at least one day before it was done. "Dad and the head of the embassy are friends, so the process was very fast," Sam exined. Yvonne nodded and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t see what the passport in my hand looks like. Brother, when can I remove the bandage off my eyes?" "The doctor said that your eyes were also heavily affected by the smoke, so that''s why he put bandages o n you. But it should be removed soon-I''ll ask the doctor." He then pressed the emergency button on the bedside. Within two minutes, the doctor came and he was breathing heavily as if he had just run over, "What happened to the patient?" Sam pointed to Yvonne and said, "The patient is okay. I just want you to take a look at my sister''s eyes." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Yvonne heard him calling her "sister, she felt a little shy but she was moved. "Eyes?" The doctor was shocked. "Is there any problem with her eyes?" "No, my sister is going to see someone tomorrow and she wants to remove the bandages on her eyes. Can you please take a look and see if you can remove it?" Sam asked. When the doctor heard this, he walked to Yvonne and said, "I''ll take a look at the patient''s eyes." "Okay, thank you." Sam nodded. The doctor took out a pair of medical gloves from the pocket of hisb coat and put them on. He then reached out and touched Yvonne''s eyes. The doctor may have identally pressed on the burn near her eyes, and she shrank her body in pain. When Sam saw this, he put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "It''ll be okay. Just hold it in." "Okay," Yvonne answered. Sam looked at the doctor. "How is it?" "Ill remove some of the bandages and let her feel the light source. If her eyes tingle a little but she has no blurry sight, she can remove the bandage on her eyes," the doctor replied as he took out a small pair of scissors from his pocket. When Sam realized that he was about to cut the bandage, he moved a little to the side to give the doctor more room to perform the cut. Soon, the bandages on Yvonne''s eyes were cut open, revealing her beautiful almond eyes. However, her eyes were still tightly closed and the corners of her eyes were still bloody. It actually looked a little scary. "Miss Frey..." The doctor called Yvonne, but before he could say anything else, Sam interrupted, "Doctor, herst name is Smith. Please call her Miss Smith in the future." "Hmm?" The doctor was stunned. "Miss Smith, isn''t your family name Frey?" Yvonneughed, "I just changed my name." "I see. Well, Miss Smith, you need to follow my instructions. If I ask you to open your eyes, then open your eyes, okay?" The doctor looked at her seriously. Yvonne nodded without hesitation. "I understand." It would affect her eyes, so she would certainly not mess around. The doctor nodded with satisfaction as he opened a small drawer at the head of the bed. He then took a small shlight out from the drawer. After he turned on the shlight, a strong light came o n and the doctor used the light to shine it on Yvonne''s eyelids and asked, "Do you feel it?" "Yes, I can feel the light, it''s very bright!" Yvonne replied. Even when her eyes were closed, she could feel bright spots of light in the depths of the darkness. "It''s fine if you feel it. Now try to open your eyes slowly. " The doctor turned off the shlight and encouraged her. Sam stood aside. Although he didn''t speak, he clenched his hand worriedly. Yvonne listened to the doctor and started blinking before slowly opening her eyes. As soon as she peeked, the bright light pierced right through her eyes and she immediately frowned and closed her eyes again. "What''s the matter?" Sam asked eagerly. Yvonne shook her head. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bright." The doctor exined, "It''s normal. Her eyes have been blindfolded the whole time, so now that shes finally opened her eyes again, she feels a little ufortable. Try to do that a few more times, and itll be fine after getting used to the light." "Well, I''ll try again." Yvonne took a breath and tried to open her eyes again. This time she still felt the difort when she looked at the light, but it was much better than the first time. After that, she tried opening and closing her eyes repeatedly. She finally got used to the light and could open her eyespletely. Her vision gradually went from blurry to clear. Yvonne thought of something and she suddenly raised her gaze to look at Sam. When she saw the concern on his face, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Brother!" 1 "Can you see?" When Sam looked at her, he knew she could see now. Yvonne nodded. "I can see. Its clear and I dont have blurry vision as the doctor had mentioned." "That''s great," the doctor answered. Sam finally let go of his worries and said, "In other words, theres no more need to bandage her eyes, right?" The doctor took off his gloves and replied, "Yes, just take a good rest and don''t overuse your eyes, it''s going to be okay." Afterwards, he advised them a few more things to take note of and left. "Well, you heard what the doctor said just now, so go and rest." Sam stepped forward as he tried to help Yvonne lie down. Yvonne refused. "No need, brother. I just woke up a while ago so I cant sleep yet. Show me my passport again-I didn''t get to see it just now." "Okay." Sam raised his eyebrows as he handed her the passport and visa again without any comints. This time Yvonne finally saw her passport and visa. However, she was in a daze as she stared at the blue passport, which was different from her previous dark blue passport. "From now on, I won''t be a Canadian?" Yvonne looked up at Sam. Sam nodded softly, "The Smith family emigrated in thest century. They are all of foreign nationality, so now that youre part of the Smith family, your nationality has also changed." "I see." Yvonne put her passport back. "I just feel a little emotional because I''m suddenly now a foreigner." "Youll get used to it," Sam said. Yvonne nodded and asked about something else. "By the way, have you made the arrangement for me to see Henry tomorrow?" Chapter 463 Seeing Henry Chapter 463 Seeing Henry "I''ve made the arrangements so dont worry. You''ll get t o see him." Sam touched her head. Yvonne smiled at ease. "Thank you, brother." "You dont have to thank me. Youre my sister, so as an older brother, Ill try my best to fulfill your wishes. This is my responsibility, got it?" Sam looked at her seriously. Yvonne blushed a little as she didn''t know how to reply, so she nodded. Sam took his hand away and said, "I''ll ask the nurse to buy you something to eat." "Okay," Yvonne answered. Sam then took out his phone and made a call. Yvonne turned and looked around as if she was looking for something, but she could not find what she was searching for and there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. When Sam finished the call, she looked at him and asked, "Brother, is there a mirror here?" Sams eyes narrowed. "Why do you want a mirror?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and replied, "I want to see what I look like now." Sam pursed his lower lip. "Dont look. Wait until it gets better." "But..." "Just listen!" Sam interrupted her. When Yvonne saw that he was determined not to give her a mirror, she sighed and fell silent. Sam touched her head again. "Shan, it''s not that I don''t want to show you a mirror. I''m just worried that you might be sad when you see it. Besides, youre still wrapped in bandages and you can''t really see anything." "I know." Yvonne smiled at him. "I''m not going to look then." "Well, as long as you understand. Don''t worry, Ill never harm you," Sam said seriously. Yvonne could feel the warmth in her heart. "I believe you!" Even if they were not siblings, he saved her twice after all, so she would certainly trust him unconditionally. "Trust me, just rest first, and the caregiver wille i n soon. I need to go out and give Marc a call." Sam shook his phone and turned around to leave the ward. Not long after he left, the caregiver came with food. Yvonne had no appetite so she had a quick meal. After that, a nurse came to change her dressing. The nurse left after that, but Sam never came back. She wondered if he had left the hospital because of an emergency. Without thinking much about it, Yvonne yawned and went to sleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already noon. Under the nurse''s care, Yvonne quickly washed up and started having her lunch. Halfway through the meal, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Yvonne asked the nurse to open the door and when the door opened, it was Sam''s assistant. Marc walked to Yvonne and said, "Miss Shannon, good afternoon." Yvonne was a little stunned to hear Marc call her that. It took her a long time to realize that she was Shannon now, not Yvonne. Yvonne smiled back and greeted him. "Hello, Mr. Marc." Marc said, "Mr. Smith asked me toe and see if you are awake. I''ll be taking you to the hospital where Mr. Lancaster is." "I see." Yvonne then asked, "Where''s my brother?" "Mr. Smith encountered a little trouble so he had to go solve it," Marc replied. Yvonne was a little anxious. "Trouble? Is he going to b e in danger?" Marc smiled and shook his head. "No, but it''s going to take some time, so Mr. Smith asked me to come instead. Otherwise, he wouldve taken you there himself." "If thats the case, thank you Mr. Marc." Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief. Sam would be fine. "Its not a big deal. Are you done with your lunch? Lets go if you''re done. I have the wheelchair ready." Marc went out and pushed in the wheelchair from outside. Yvonne put down her spoon and said, "Okay, lets go." "Okay, let me help you with the wheelchair." Marc stepped forward to help her get down from the hospital bed and helped her get on the wheelchair. The nurse also took Yvonne''s coat and asked her to put it on. The coat was very long. Sam got it especially for her, and he also got her a hat. After wearing those items, people could not see the bandages on her at all except for her eyes that were exposed. Yvonne was very satisfied with her outfit as she was all covered, and she was not afraid that people might recognize her. "Let''s go," Yvonne sat down and said to Marc who was behind her. Marc nodded and pushed her out. Two hourster, they arrived at the hospital where Henry was staying. Marc pushed Yvonne to the inpatient department and said to her, "Miss, Mr. Smith has already made the arrangement with all the staff who are working on the floor where Mr. Lancaster is staying. There will be no doctor or nurse in his room for an hour. Also, because Mr. Lancaster had an extra sleeping pill in his medicine, he''ll be sound asleep during this time, so you don''t have to worry about Mr. Lancaster finding out." "Sleeping pills?" Yvonne was stunned. "My brother prepared them?" "Yes, because this way, Mr. Lancaster wouldn''t know that you went to visit him," Marc exined. Yvonne was a little worried. "His head hasn''t healed yet. Is the sleeping pill going to cause him any problems?" "Mr. Smith did ask the doctor before doing this," Marc replied. Yvonne sighed as she was relieved to hear that," That''s good." "But miss, you only have one hour, so you must hurry u p. Come out as soon as you finish seeing Mr. Lancaster. Don''t stay for too long, because although M r. Smith spoke to the staff and no one will be on that floor, we dont know if anybody might suddenly appear," Mr. Marc reminded her. Yvonne nodded solemnly. "I''ll remember that." A few minutester, they arrived at Henry''s ward. Yvonne looked at the closed door of the ward and her heart beat faster. She was a little nervous, and her breathing became rapid. Marc opened the door for her and said, "Miss, you can go in now. Ill wait for you outside." Yvonne was very anxious to see Henry, and without replying to Marc, she pushed her wheelchair into the ward. Henry was lying on the bed in the ward. He was sleeping soundly at the moment because of the sleeping pills, and he had no reaction at all. Yvonne''s eyes turned red the moment she stopped by his hospital bed. She finally saw him again! This was the first time she had seen him since she was abducted by Shaw, but he didn''t know about this a tall. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and hisplexion was not well. It was probably because he had been having a tough time recently. "Henry..." Yvonne murmured as she stretched out her hand that was less injured, and gently ced it on Henry''s face. She slowly stroked his face through the bandages on her hand, and it was bittersweet. It was sweet because she finally touched him again. It was bitter because she couldnt feel the temperature of his skin through the bandages. The touch didn''t feel real to her. But even so, she was already content because at least h e was real and he was right in front of her. "Henry, I''m back." Yvonne wept softly as she stared at Henry''s pale but handsome face. She didn''t want to look away for even a moment as if she wanted to look at his face long enough for it tost for the rest of her life. In fact, it was almost like her reality. She would be leaving soon to go abroad, and she would not be able toe back for at least two years after leaving. 1 That was why she wanted to look at him a few more times and remember his face. So for an hour, Yvonne stared at Henry and said nothing. She knew that even if she said anything, he couldn''t hear her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Marc''s voice sounded outside the door. "Miss, time''s almost up. Can we leave now?" Chapter 464 The Day Before Departure Chapter 464 The Day Before Departure Time had gone by so quickly... Yvonne''s eyes dimmed as she looked at Henry''s face, and her heart was full of dismay. Outside the door, Marc noticed that she didnt respond and he thought she didn''t hear him, so he reminded her again. "Miss, we have to go soon. The doctor and nurse wille to check the ward soon. If they see you, theyll definitely tell Mr. Lancaster that you were here." Yvonne closed her eyes when she heard that and removed her hand from Henry''s face. "I know. Just give me one minute. One more minute!" she replied to Marc. Marc agreed. Yvonne turned her gaze to Henry again and tears came out. "Goodbye Henry. Wait for my return. You must wait for me!" After she said that, she pressed the button on the armrest of the wheelchair with her trembling hand. She turned her wheelchair around immediately and moved towards the door. When the door opened, Marc saw hering out. He took the initiative to walk behind her and helped her push the wheelchair. "Miss, its time to go." Yvonne didn''t answer, but turned her head and looked at the door behind her with red eyes. After staring at the door for a while, she bit her lip and looked away as she turned her head back. "Let''s go..." Marc knew that she was very reluctant to leave, so heforted her and said, "Don''t worry, miss. You cane back and see Mr. Lancaster when your injury is healed." "I know, but itll take a long time. Thanks anyway." Yvonne forced a smile. Marc gave her a pure smile and said nothing as he pushed her towards the elevator. After walking for some distance, Yvonne suddenly heard footsteps. The source of the footsteps happened to be near the elevator. Soon, as the sound of the footsteps got closer and closer, a tall and slender figure came out from the corner while carrying a thermos and it immediately caught Yvonne''s eyes. After realizing who the person was, Yvonne instantly tensed up and patted the armrest anxiously. "Marc, don''t let her see me." "Hmm?" Marc was shocked and he seemed to be in a daze. Yvonne became even more anxious when Marc did not move. "Shes Jacqueline!" When Marc heard her name, he finally snapped out of his daze and pushed Yvonne into a random ward. The people in the ward looked at them curiously." Who are you?" Yvonne lowered her head and didn''t reply. Her body was still shaking slightly. Marc had to smile and reply, "We''re here to see a friend, but we seem to have entered the wrong ward. Sorry, we''ll leave now." When he heard the footsteps outside fade, he opened the door and pushed Yvonne out of the ward. After that, Marc looked back and saw that figure had pushed open the door to Henry''s ward and walked in. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, shes gone." "Gone?" Yvonne was also in a daze and it took her a while to finally focus again. Marc nodded. "Yes, she''s gone." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Where did she go?" Yvonne looked back, but she did not see Jacqueline''s figure. She vaguely knew the answer in her heart. Marc did not answer. Yvonne grasped the armrest of the wheelchair and asked louder, "Is she in Henrys ward? Did she go to his ward?" Marc''s expression seemed like he was struggling to speak. "Yes..." Yvonne''s heart sank in an instant. "Why? Why did shee here to visit Henry''s ward?" "This..." Marc touched his nose and didn''t know what t o say. Yvonne noticed that something was wrong with him and she bit her lip as she asked, "Are you hiding something from me?" "Miss, the less you know, the better." "No, I need to know!" Yvonne became emotional. "I just want to know why Jacqueline came here to see Henry." "I don''t know what to say about this. Miss, let''s go back first and I''ll let Mr. Smith tell you everything. He knows more than I do." Marc left it for Sam to handle. Yvonne heard what he said and she took a long deep breath to suppress the excitement in her heart. "Okay." "Lets go then." Marc breathed a sigh of relief and continued to push her to the elevator. Yvonne lowered her head and her mood seemed gloomy. No one really knew what she was thinking about. Ding! The elevator had arrived. Yvonne finally reacted and said, "Don''t leave yet. Lets go to the ICU." "Why do you want to go there?" Marc was puzzled. A hint of guilt appeared in Yvonne''s eyes. "I want to see someone." There were three people that she felt most indebted to in her life. One was her child that she lost, and the other was Sam. Thest one was Elliot, who was still in the ICU. She couldn''t do anything for the child, but as for Sam, she repaid him by living as somebody else for the rest of her life. However, there was no way to pay Elliot back for what he had done for her. Two weeks had passed, and she had not heard any news about Elliot waking up. In other words, Elliot could never wake up, and he would be in a vegetative state. The person who was responsible for this was Yvonne. He became like this because he tried to save her, and she felt remorseful! They were lucky because when they arrived at the ICU, no one was there. Yvonne asked Marc to help her up, and she tried to stand on her own by supporting herself on the ss window of the ICU as she looked at the patient inside. The patient inside had already got his venttor removed, but he still had several drip bottles injected. She realized that he had also lost a lot of weight, to the point that his cheekbones were protruding. Elliot looked haggard, and there was no sign of his spirited, charming look that he used to have in the past. "Miss, are you okay?" Marc handed Yvonne a tissue and asked with concern when he saw Yvonne crying and ming herself. Marc had heard about Mr. Taylor who was lying inside, and he knew why Mr. Taylor would end up like this, so it was no surprise when he saw Yvonne crying like that. Yvonne took the tissue and said, "Im okay. Let''s go." "Don''t you want to stay a little longer?" Marc was surprised. It was the ICU and not the inpatient department, so they didnt have to worry about anyoneing. "No need." Yvonne wiped her tears and said in a low voice, "TH find a way to repay him for what hes done. Let''s go now. Shanees here often because he is Elliot''s attending physician. If he happens to see us, were done for." "I see. Let''s go then." Marc helped Yvonne back onto the wheelchair and pushed her away. When they returned to the hospital where Yvonne was staying, Sam was already waiting for them in the ward. When Sam saw them, he took the initiative to take over Marc''s job and carried Yvonne from the wheelchair to her hospital bed. "How was it? You didn''t get exposed, right?" Sam asked Yvonne as he tucked her in. Yvonne shook her head and didnt speak. She looked like she was in a bad mood. Sam noticed that something was wrong with her so he looked at Marc and asked, "Whats wrong?" Marc scratched his head and told Sam everything that happened in the hospital. After telling Sam, he even broke it down and exined, "Miss is either reluctant to leave Mr. Lancaster-she was bothered by Jacqueline''s presence at the hospital. Anyway, apart from those reasons, I don''t think there could be anything else." "Is that right, Shan?" Sam turned his gaze back to Yvonne. Yvonne nodded. Samforted her softly, "Dont worry, we''lle back in the future. Even when we''re abroad, I''ll always update you about Mr. Lancaster. As for Jacqueline, you dont need to care about her. When youe back, you can take revenge on her by then." "I understand." Yvonne bit her lip. "But I want to know this right now-why would Jacqueline go to the hospital?" Chapter 465 They Got Back Together Chapter 465 They Got Back Together "Well, regarding this... It''s a littleplicated," Sam said as he was deep in his thoughts. Yvonne pursed her mouth. "Complicated?" "Yes, I just found out about it yesterday when I was making arrangements with the doctors and nurses at the hospital where Mr. Lancaster is staying." Sam pulled a chair and sat down. Yvonne stared fixedly at Sam. "Whats going on?" "It''s just that Mr. Lancaster''s attitude towards Jacqueline seems to have changedpletely. Its very strange because it is as though Jacqueline is his lover. Since yesterday, Jacqueline started going to the hospital to take care of him." Sam told Yvonne what h e knew and met her gaze. Yvonne''s mind went nk and her expression darkened. "Lover?" "Yes, his attitude towards Jacqueline seems to be the case." "How could this happen!" Yvonne became emotional." But I''m his lover!" "Calm down first, don''t get so worked up." Samforted her. Yvonne''s lips trembled. "How can I be calm? My husband is treating Jacqueline like his lover. How can I ept that? No, I have to go over. I have to find out what''s going on!" After she said that, she tried to get out of bed. Sam frowned and stopped her. "Whats the point of asking him? Moreover, with your current condition, do you really have the courage to show up in front of Mr. Lancaster?" As soon as she said this, Yvonne felt as if a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured over her head, and she immediately calmed down. He was right. She was ugly, so how could she possibly have the courage to let him see her? Even when she went to see him, she went when he was in a deep sleep. After Yvonne calmed down, Sam sighed and said," Shan, I know you cant ept it, so Im going to investigate what''s going on and find out the reason behind Mr. Lancaster''s sudden change in behavior." "Then did you find anything?" Yvonne looked at him hopefully. Sam shook his head regretfully. "No, but I know there must be something wrong. The day before yesterday, Mr. Lancaster''s attitude towards Jacqueline was extremely repulsive, and he even wanted to kill her. However, suddenly everything changed yesterday. First, he asked Joe to bring Jacqueline to his ward." "Then what?" Yvonne clenched her fist that was less injured. Sam looked at her. "Then they talked in the ward, but we don''t know what they talked out. From then on, Mr. Lancaster was very kind to Jacqueline, and she also started taking care of him at the hospital. Their interaction seems as if they''re lovers." "Lovers..." Yvonne repeated in a low voice. She started crying andughing at the same time. "How is that possible? He obviously has no feelings for Jacqueline, so how can he treat Jacqueline like a lover? I''m the one he loves!" "I find it strange too, so I asked some of my guys to find out from Dr. Summers and Joe, but they didn''t reveal anything. They just seemed repulsed when Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline were mentioned. Most importantly, it seems like Dr. Summers and Mr. Lancaster had fallen out!" Sam rubbed his brows. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "Fallen out? How could that happen? They''re childhood friends and they have such a good rtionship. How could they have fallen out?" "I know you''re surprised, but it is indeed true. They had a fight over Jacquelinest night. After their argument ended, Dr. Summers was no longer Mr. Lancasters attending physician." Sam told her. She held her forehead as she felt her mind buzzing. There was so much news that her brain just did not know how to process it. "They argued because of Jacqueline, so what exactly did they argue about?" Yvonne asked hurriedly. Sam shook his head, "My men did not dare to get too close, so they didn''t hear much of their conversation. They only heard Dr. Summers ming Mr. Lancaster and telling him that he should feel sorry for you if he did that. They didn''t hear anything else after that." "Sorry for me?" Yvonne pointed to herself. "Thats what he said," Sam answered. Yvonne lowered her head and her body trembled. When Sam saw this, he touched her as he asked," Whats wrong?" "I know now... I know all about it!" Yvonne raised her face, her red and moist eyes were full of sadness and irony. The air around her felt like a breath of despair. Sam was taken aback. He quickly stood up and hugged her. "Shan, dont scare me." "Brother, Henry and Jacqueline are back together. They really got back together!" Yvonne said as she sobbed in Sams arms. Sam was stunned and he looked at her. "How are you s o certain that theyre back together?" Yvonne grasped the clothes on his chest. "If they''re not back together, why would Henry treat Jacqueline like a lover? He hates those who have plotted against him. Jacqueline once drugged him and tried to use it against him. He should despise her, but why would he allow Jacqueline to take care of him and let her live in his vi?" "There''s a possibility, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that they''re really back together." Sam patted her back gently to help her calm down. Yvonne sneered, "How do you exin Shane''s words? I f they didn''t get back together, why would Shane tell Henry that he should feel sorry for me? Why would he be repulsed? Why would Shane and Henry have a fall out?" When Henry took Jacqueline to the vi, she already had doubts if they had gotten back together. But because of the fire and her injury, she let go of the thought. However, all these signs about Henry and Jacqueline were proof that her suspicion might be true, and they had indeed gotten back together. When Sam heard Yvonne''s rhetorical questions, he suddenly fell silent. After a while, he said again, "What you said makes sense, but you just said that Mr. Lancaster loves you, so how could he..." "Feelings for exes are always more intense!" Yvonne cut him off, her cold eyes full of tears. "He loved Jacqueline, and Jacqueline was his first love. Don''t all men remember their first love? Now that I''m dead, maybe his feelings for Jacqueline came back." The corner of Sams mouth twitched. "Not me, I don''t even have my first love yet." He had not fallen in love with any woman yet. Yvonne was surprised to know about Sam''s innocence, but she soon returned to her cold indifferent self. "Other than the possibility of them getting back together, I can''t find any other reason to exin why he suddenly changed his attitude towards Jacqueline." "Actually, if you want to know the truth, theres an easy way," Sam said after thinking for a while. Yvonne pursed her lower lip. "How?" "Call him!" Sam looked at her to see if she agreed. Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "Are you going to expose me?" "No." Sam shook his head. Yvonne took a deep breath and made a decision in her heart. "Okay, let''s call then." She also wanted to know what was going on. She wanted to know if it was as she expected and they actually got back together, or if it was because of other reasons. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ''Henry, don''t let me down!'' Yvonne thought to herself. Sam took out his cell phone and found Henry''s number. But before calling, he looked at Yvonne with a serious expression and asked, "Shan, what would you do if it turns out to be true?" Yvonne was silent. Yeah, what would she do if they did get back together? Should she show up and tear them apart? Yvonne thought for a few minutes, but she didnte up with an answer. Sam didn''t force her to answer him either. He called Henry''s number but before Henry answered the call, h e said, Its okay, you can make a decision after you confirm their rtionship status. How about that?" Chapter 466 Going Abroad Chapter 466 Going Abroad Yvonne nodded with a heavy heart. Soon enough, the call was answered. Henry''s deep voice sounded, "Whos this?" Yvonne immediately felt a lump in her throat when she heard the mans voice. If she could reveal that she was still alive now, she would just grab the phone and talk to him so that she could ask what was going on between him and Jacqueline! "Mr. Lancaster, it''s me," Sam replied. There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Henry''s voice sounded again,'' Well, what''s the matter?" Sam felt a little suspicious hearing his strange and alienated tone, as if something was wrong, but he could not quite put his finger on it. "Nothing much. I heard that Mr. Lancaster seems to be on good terms with Miss Jacqueline for the past two days. Are you guys back together?" Sam asked. 1 He asked the question very bluntly. Yvonne''s heart was beating fast as she was worried that Henry might be unhappy because Sam was so straightforward. However, all her worries turned out to be redundant, because Henry was not angry. On the contrary, he was quite calm. "Where did you hear that I''m on good terms with Jackie?" Henry asked him back instead of answering. Yvonne could feel her heart turn cold when she heard the way he called her "Jackie. She couldn''t help biting her lip. Jackie... It was so familiar yet so distant. She still remembered how he used to call Jacqueline " Jackie" before they broke up. But now he started calling Jacqueline her nickname again. Didn''t that exin everything already? They really were back together. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called her something so intimate. "Brother..." Yvonne called out in a weak voice. Sam looked at her as he tried to figure out what was wrong. Yvonne forced a smile with tears rolling in her eyes." Hang up. Don''t ask." Sam was silent for a while. "Really?" "It doesn''t mean anything anymore," Yvonne said mockingly. Sam sighed, "Okay." After that, he took the phone back to his ear again and said, "Sorry, Mr. Lancaster, my sister is feeling a little down and I need to console her. Got to go, goodbye!" After the conversation, he hung up and left the phone aside. Yvonne closed her eyes. Her voice sounded sad and lonely, "I really don''t understand. What is his heart made of? What am I to Henry? When I showed up in his life, he still cared about Jacqueline and he wanted my bone marrow for her. Later, when he fell in love with me, he left Jacqueline, but..." Speaking of this, she choked for a while and she raised her head slightly as she blinked, it was as though she was trying to hold back her tears. "But now that I''m gone, he has gotten back together with Jacqueline again. Does this mean that the person he truly loves is actually Jacqueline?" Sam listened to her and didn''t know how to answer. Yvonne sniffled, "Brother, can you give me some time t o calm down?" "Yes." Sam nodded. "But I can only give you an hour. We''ll be leaving after one hour." "Okay," Yvonne answered softly. Sam then left the ward, and Marc followed him. After they left the room, Sam asked, "Did Mr. Lancaster mention when Shan''s funeral will be?" "He did. Its tomorrow," Marc replied. Sam said, "Don''t tell Shan about this, she can only take so much." Marc agreed, "I know, but I just think it''s absurd. Miss isnt dead, but Mr. Lancaster is going to set up her tombstone already. It''s just..." "Theres no other way. To Mr. Lancaster, Shan is indeed dead," Sam interrupted him. Marc scratched his hair. "I know, that''s why I was even more surprised. To Mr. Lancaster and the public, the miss is indeed dead, but it hasn''t been long since they heard about the news. How could he get into a rtionship with his wife''s enemy? Moreover, Jacqueline and miss are sisters. How could Mr. Lancaster do that!" Sam didnt answer. His eyes became colder, and the usual tenderness in his eyes was gone. "There must be some reason that we don''t know yet, but they''re hidden way too deep. We won''t be able to get any information right now, so we need to investigate." "After we return to the States, let''s arrange for a team t o stay here and investigate in secret. Once they find anything, they can just send us the results," Marc suggested. 1 Sam squeezed the bridge of his nose, "That''s all we can do for now. I''ll leave this to you, so do it well." "Dont worry, Mr. Smith." Marc patted his chest. After that, the two talked about the Smith family. One hourter, Sam entered the ward again. "Feeling better?" he asked. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yvonne raised her gaze to look at him and she was extremely calm. "Yes." Sam looked at her a few times. "Are you alright?" Yvonne smiled at him. "I am. Let''s go, brother." "Are you really alright?" Sam was still a little worried. It had only been an hour. Even if she calmed down, it was still weird to be that calm. On the contrary, her calmness only made him even more worried. "I''m really okay. I have already decided that when I go abroad, if the doctor says that I''m going to recover, I''ll contact Henry personally to tell him that I''m still alive and I''ll listen to what he has to say. If he still has me i n his heart, I believe helle to me," Yvonne said lightly. Sam looked at her. "Then what if..." Yvonne knew what he was going to say and her eyes darkened. "Let''s go, brother. If we don''t go now, were going to miss the flight." She changed the subject. It seemed like she was trying to not talk about negative things. Sam noticed her avoidant behavior, so he secretly sighed and went along with it. He then walked over to carry her from the hospital bed and put her in a wheelchair before pushing her out of the ward. On the way to the airport, Sam paid special attention t o Yvonne''s behavior. He thought that maybe if she could not bear to leave Henry, or if she was concerned about Henry and Jacqueline''s rtionship, she might suddenly regret her decision and want to stay instead. Unexpectedly, she looked out the window very quietly without saying a word. Even when she got off the car a t the airport and received her boarding pass, she was still very quiet. It seemed that she had actually made up her mind to g o abroad. That might be good for her too, as going abroad was her only choice at the moment, and it was also the best choice for her. "Shan, we''re boarding soon. I''ll give you onest chance to rethink this. Do you want to stay?" Although Sam already knew of Yvonne''s determination, he still wanted to give her onest chance before boarding the ne. Yvonne didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, she turned her head to look in the direction of the airport gate, then turned her head back to look at the direction of the boarding gate, and she smiled and said, "I''ll follow you!" Sam also smiled. "Since youve made a choice, then let me tell you this. I won''t let youe back until your injury haspletely recovered, understand?" "I understand, and I''m ready." Yvonne nodded. "In that case, time for boarding." Sam pushed her towards the ticket gate. Marc was pushing a few suitcases behind them as he struggled to keep up. After checking in, the three of them boarded the ne smoothly. Sam booked the first-ss cabin, and there were only three of them in there. Yvonne sat by the window while looking out with expectant and confused eyes, hoping that her injuries would be recovered during this trip abroad. It bothered her to think that if her injuries could not be cured, she did not know what else to do. The ne took off shortly after. Yvonne left those thoughts in the back of her mind temporarily and waited for the ne to fly high after it took off. The moment just before the ne flew high into the clouds, she finally looked down at thend where she grew up through the window and said silently in her heart, ''Henry, goodbye...'' Chapter 467 Gift From Sams Mother Chapter 467 Gift From Sam''s Mother The Smith family was in the States, so it was night time when they arrived. Yvonne couldn''t go through the long flight and fell asleep. She didn''t even wake up when the ne landed. In the end, Sam carried her off the ne and pushed her in a wheelchair. As for the hospital, Sams mother had made the arrangement, so Sam took Yvonne over there directly. It was noon when Yvonne woke up the next day. She listened to the deliberately low voice in her ear, moved slightly, and opened her eyes. "Ah, Yvonne''s awake," a gentle female voice sounded. Yvonne looked at her subconsciously. After seeing her face clearly, she was surprised. "Mom?" Sams mother was the one who spoke. When Sams mother heard Yvonne calling her Mom, her heart melted and her eyes were red. Then, she answered, "It''s Mom, it''s Mom." Yvonne tried her best to sit up. When Sams mother saw that, she red at her son who was on the side. "What are you dazing off for? Help your sister up." Sam raised his eyebrows and shook his head dubiously. Then, he stepped forward to help Yvonne sit on the bed. "Mom, what are you doing here? This is..." Yvonne looked around at her surroundings. Sam''s mother sat beside her bed and held her hand affectionately. "This is the hospital and I came here to see you, Yvonne. Its great that we finally meet!" i Yvonne blushed and lowered her head. "Well... I''m very happy too." Sam''s mother''s expression became more loving. "Your dad can''t make it since he has something to do at thepany. Helle see you when he has time." "It doesnt matter. He... he cane at any time," Yvonne said and waved her hand. She had never met Sam''s father nor had she spoken to him, let alone call the man her father. So at this moment, she couldn''t address him that way and she was too embarrassed to say it. She felt like she couldnt wait to be the daughter of the Smith family if she said it and that wouldn''t look good. "Yvonne is very considerate." Sams mother smiled cheerfully and immediately thought of something. She then asked Sam to bring her bag over. She rummaged in her bag and found a small gift box for Yvonne. "Yvonne, this is a gift from your father and me." "A gift?" Yvonne was surprised by the sudden behavior of Sam''s mother. When she came to her senses, she shook her head and refused. "Mom, take it back. I cant ept this." She felt ashamed to ept the gift as it was only their first meeting. However, Sams mother insisted on it. "Yvonne, this is a gift from a mother to her daughter. How can I take it back? Be nice and take it!" After speaking, she put the gift box into Yvonne''s hand directly. Yvonne turned to Sam for help. Sam shrugged. "Mom''s right. This is a gift for her daughter, so you should keep it. Besides, I should''ve prepared a gift for you as an elder brother, but I never thought of this. I''ll make it up to you next time." "No..." "You can''t refuse!" Sam directly cut Yvonne off when she was about to refuse. Yvonne opened her mouth and she was speechless. She lowered her head, feeling touched and complicated at the same while looking at the small gift in her hand. Sam''s mother touched her face. "Open it and see if you like it?" Yvonne looked at Sam''s mother. With her encouraging eyes, she nodded subconsciously. "Okay." Afterwards, Yvonne pulled the ribbon on the gift box and opened it. It was very luxurious and contained a beautiful sapphire ne. When she saw the ne, Yvonne shook her hand while holding the gift box and her mouth was wide open. "This... this is too expensive! Sam''s mother covered her mouth andughed, "How i s that expensive? My daughter deserves the best. Come on, let me put it on for you!" She reached for the box in Yvonne''s hand and was about to take the ne out. But Sam stopped her. "Mom, its not convenient for Yvonne to wear it in her current condition. Let her wear it when she shows up for the party that we''re going to hold for her in the future." When Sam''s mother heard this, she looked at Yvonnes appearance for a moment and nodded reasonably. "You''re right, I''m not thoughtful enough. Well then, wear it at the party." After speaking, she put the ne back in the box and returned it to Yvonne. Yvonne was relieved that she didn''t have to wear such a valuable ne, and then she asked in confusion," What party?" "Well, were going to hold a party for you to announce the return of the daughter of the Smith family," Sam replied. Yvonne pursed her lower lip worriedly. "Won''t the people find out that I''m not the real Shannon? It doesnt matter if they break me down, but I''m worried about Grandma. She finally met her long-lost granddaughter, but if someone tells her that her granddaughter is fake, she won''t be able to ept it." This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Sam looked at Yvonne with his kind eyes. "Yvonne, you''re such a kind child. Don''t worry, no one will break the news. When Shannon died, we didn''t announce it to the public at that time. Even Shannon''s funeral was held secretly. The public only knows that the daughter of the Smith family is in poor health and has been in a nursing home." Sam continued, "That''s right. After so many years, the outside world should have long forgotten about what Shannon looks like. With your appearance now, we can say that the daughter of the Smith family has recovered and is healthy now." Yvonne understood and she no longer worried about i t. However, she still couldn''t be happy. She raised her hand and touched the bandages on her face. "That''s good, but I don''t know if I can still recover in this condition. If I can''t recover, you guys wont be able to hold that party." Upon hearing this, Sams mother and Sam looked at each other, thenughed out loud. Yvonne had a question mark on her mind. She didn''t know what they wereughing at. "I haven''t told you yet. We were just talking about this before you woke up. Sams mother looked at her gently. Yvonne tilted her head. "What''s the matter? "It''s the burn on your body. Sam pointed to the bandages on her face and body. "A top medical and aesthetic expert came to diagnose you in the morning, but you were asleep, so you don''t know about it. After checking on your burn degree, he gave us an answer!" "Whats the answer?" Yvonnes heart pounded like thunder. Sam replied with a smile, "The answer is that it can be cured!" Yvonne was stunned. After a while, she regained consciousness. Her body trembled with excitement and tears of joy flowed from her eyes. Even the words she spoke were stuttered with joy, "Can it really be cured?" "Yes, it''s true. Dr. Peter is the best medical and aesthetic expert in the States. If he says that it can be cured, it can definitely be cured. Sam nodded with certainty. Yvonne''s mouth shriveled and she cried. Both Sam''s mother and Sam knew that she was too happy, so they didn''t stop her from crying. When she was almost done crying, Sam said, "Dr. Peter did skin research three years ago. He wanted to make synthetic human skin for patients who needed skin transnts. As you know, many people who have skin grafts have obvious skin color differences, and some of the stitches are even visible." "I know, this happens because the patients skin can''tpletely blend in with the transnted skin," Yvonne answered. Sam gave her an admiring look. "Yes, and Dr. Peter is a perfectionist. He doesn''t want his patients to face those circumstances, so he''s been studying artificial skin that can bepletely blended with the patient''s original skin." Upon hearing this, Yvonne took a bold guess. "Did he seed in his research?" Chapter 468 They’re Getting Married Chapter 468 Theyre Getting Married "Yes, but it will take some time." Sam rested his chin o n his hand. Yvonne''s eyes blinked. "Some time?" "Well, theres one final step for Dr. Peters research. It will take a few more months before he can put it on the market. By that time, your child will almost be born," Sam said while looking at her belly. Yvonne lowered her head and looked at her belly too. Her eyes were filled with motherly love and she smiled, "It''s only two months now." Sam warned her, "Time flies. Both the skin grating and kidney transnt surgery can only be done after the child is born. So you must take good care of your body these few months." Sams mother took Yvonnes hand and agreed with Sam. Faced with the concern of the two of them, Yvonne naturally couldnt refuse. She could only nod her head repeatedly. Sam''s mother left after a while. As the firstdy of the Smith family, she had a lot of diplomacy events waiting for her to attend every day. Sam left shortly after his mother left. He was called away by a phone call. Before leaving, he left Yvonne a lot of things to kill the time so that she wouldnt be bored in the hospital by herself. Soon, a week passed and Yvonne had almost adapted her life abroad in the hospital. During this period, the burns on her body were scabbed one after another and the bandages could finally be removed. But Yvonne refused to remove it no matter what because she wondered what she would look like, so she only removed the bandage a little. 1 When she saw her face under the bandage, she copsed. She couldnt imagine that she was the person in the mirror. And because of this, her emotions were almost depressed this week and she only felt better when the Smith family came. "Have some soup. Mom especially boiled it for you," Sam came in with a thermos in hand and said to Yvonne who sat on the bed unhappily. Yvonne moved her eyes to look at him. "What''s this? Don''t tell me its chicken soup again? This week, Sam''s mother had boiled chicken soup for her almost every day and she was sick with it. Of course, it didnt taste bad. On the contrary, it was really good, but no matter how good it tasted, she couldn''t stand drinking it every day. Sam caught the fright that shed through Yvonne''s eyes. He curled his lips and smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, not this time. Mom knows that you''re tired of chicken soup, so she specially made another soup for you. It''s very light." "I see. That''s great, Yvonne exhaled softly and patted her chest. Sam gave her a bowl of soup. "Drink slowly, it''s quite hot!" "It''s okay, I''ll blow the soup to cool it down," Yvonne smiled, then took the bowl with both hands. It was mushroom soup this time. The milky white soup had some parsley floating on top, making it look appetizing. Yvonne stirred the soup with a spoon, then took the spoon and gently blew it into her mouth. The delicious taste filled her taste buds and her eyes brightened up. "Delicious!" "Drink more if it tastes nice. Theres more in there." Sam pointed at the thermos by the bed. Yvonne hummed and continued to drink the soup in the bowl. Halfway through, someone knocked on the door. Yvonne stopped drinking and looked at Sam. Sam closed the magazine in his hand then looked at the door. "Come in." Click! The door opened. Mr. Marc walked in with a document and looked rather sophisticated. "Mr. Smith. "Whats the matter?" Sam looked at him. Mr. Marc said, "We''ve investigated the rtionship between Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline in Canada." Upon hearing this, Yvonne held the bowl tighter." What''s the result?" Mr. Marc lowered his head and his voice became softer, "They... have reconciled." The air became tense instantly. Sam turned to look at Yvonne. He saw her holding the bowl and spoon tightly. Her head was low and he couldnt see her eyes clearly, but her sense of mncholy couldn''t be concealed. "Yvonne..." Sam was a little worried. Yvonne raised her head, and her eyes were a little red. "Im alright. I''ve guessed the result a long time ago, didn''t I? Now its confirmed." "Is there a reason for their reconciliation? Sam asked. Mr. Marc nodded. "Yes!" Yvonne stared at him and said urgently, "What is it?" Mr. Marc handed over the documents in his hand." Here''s Mr. Lancasters medical report." "Medical report?" Sam took over the document and opened it. When he saw the content, he widened his eyes slightly. "Amnesia?" "What amnesia?" Yvonne snatched the document in his hand and looked at it. In the end, her expression changed drastically and the hand holding the document was trembling. Her tone of voice was full of disbelief, "He actually lost his memory..." "What the hell is going on?" Sam asked again. Mr. Marc rubbed his hair. "Do you still remember that Mr. Lancaster had a blood clot in his head?" Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "He lost his memory because of this?" "That''s right. After Dr. Summers shattered the blood clot, it caused a side effect or amnesia. However, Mr. Lancaster''s case is slightly different from ordinary. His amnesia is rather special..." Speaking of this, Mr. Marc couldnt bear to see Yvonne again. Yvonne caught it, then her heart skipped a beat and she became anxious. She held the documents in her hand tightly unconsciously and asked hoarsely, "Whats so special about it?" Sam also looked at Mr. Marc, waiting for his answer. Mr. Marc sighed, "Mr. Lancaster is suffering from dissociative amnesia. He didnt forget everything in the past-he has only forgotten everything in the past three years." "Forgot what happened in the past three years... Yvonne''s body trembled and her eyes turned dark. When Sam saw it, he quickly held her. Are you okay?" Yvonne didn''t answer him. She just looked at Mr. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Marc with her scarlet eyes. "Are you saying that he remembers everyone including Shane and Jacqueline, except for me?" 1 She married him three years ago. 1 Since he had forgotten everything in these three years, didn''t it mean that he had forgotten her? 1 "Is that so?" Sams expression became serious. Mr. Marc shook his head. "Almost, but Mr. Lancaster remembers that he married you and he knows you. But he forgot everything after the marriage along with his feelings for you." "I see, I see! Yvonne said it repeatedly and her body trembled again. "It turns out that he forgot his feelings for me, so his feelings for Jacqueline have been revived and they got back together again..." Mr. Marc replied, "Yes." Sam squinted his eyes. "Did Dr. Summers and Joe do anything about it? Didn''t they tell Mr. Lancaster what happened in the past three years and everything about Mr. Lancaster and Yvonne?" "I''m not sure about this, but I think they should have told him. However, Mr. Lancaster has forgotten the time he spent with her in the past three years including his feelings for her. So even if they tell him, Mr. Lancaster may not believe it. After all, he no longer has Miss Frey in his heart," Mr. Marc said and quickly nced at Yvonne. Yvonne looked at the document in her hand and her eyes were out of focus. She seemed to have lost her soul. Sam felt sad for her. When he was about tofort her, Mr. Marc spoke again, "There''s another thing about Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline. Miss Frey, you should be prepared." Yvonne looked at him with her empty eyes. "What is i t?" What could be crueler than Henry forgetting his feelings for her? "Mr. Lancaster and Jacqueline, they..." Mr. Marc couldn''t bear to look at her, so he looked away, gritted his teeth, and said, "Theyre getting married!" Chapter 469 Revenge on Henry Lancaster Chapter 469 Revenge on Henry Lancaster "What did you say?" Sam was stunned. Yvonne''s pupils shrank and her mind waspletely nk. "They... are going to get married..." Mr. Marc said it again. Sam didnt know what to say. He could only look at Yvonne for her reaction. He thought she would be emotional, but unexpectedly she was very calm. She let go of the documents calmly and then said softly, "Can you guys... leave? I want to calm myself down and digest the news alone." "Yvonne..." Sam was a little worried. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne looked at him nkly. "Brother, please get out!" Sam moved his lips and wanted to say something. But he didn''t say anything in the end. He nodded, then left with Mr. Marc. As soon as they left and before the door was closedpletely, he heard a scream of anguish. That scream was full of sorrow and despair that made people upset. Mr. Marc worriedly asked, "Mr. Smith, will she be alright?" Sam closed the door expressionlessly. "Let her vent." Since Mr. Smith said so, what else could Mr. Marc have said? He could only sigh and nod. The two men leaned on both sides of the door, quietly waiting for the person in the ward to finish venting. But the person inside didn''t stop even after a long time. Mr. Marc''s heart trembled when he heard the sound of shing and heavy objects falling to the ground. Sam was the only one who didn''t react much as if he didn''t hear it. His eyelids drooped slightly as he thought deeply. They were not sure how much time passed. Finally, there was no movement in the ward and it became quiet. Mr. Marc looked at Sam to ask if he wanted to go in. When Sam understood what he meant, he hesitated for a moment. Then, he opened the door and went in. As soon as they entered, the mess in the ward startled them. Nothing was in ce. The bed had been overturned, the quilt on the bed had been crumpled up in the corner of the wall while the two bedside tables were upside down too. The instruments on the tables were scattered all over the floor, probably broken. All in all, for almost everything that could be thrown o r pushed in the ward, Yvonne had thrown and pushed them away. There was no space for them to stand in the ward. Yvonne sat on the edge of her inverted hospital bed with her back facing Sam and Mr. Marc. Her body was crouched, holding a fruit knife in her hand. The de of the knife reflected the sunlight and it shed coldly, which made people feel scared. "Yvonne!" Sam was frightened by the way she looked and the knife in her hand. He didn''t care if he tripped on something on the ground. He ran up to her quickly and took the knife away. He said furiously, "What are you doing? Do you want tomit suicide?" When Yvonne heard this, she burst into tears. She really wanted to kill herself! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the knife. But just as she was about to cut her wrist, her stomach hurt suddenly. She woke up instantly and realized that she was still pregnant with her child. If she died, the child would be gone as well, so she stopped her hand in time and didn''t cut it. Seeing that Yvonne really wanted to die, Sam, who was always gentle, finally showed his anger. "Is it worth it to die for a man?" Yvonne covered her face and cried even louder. Looking at her in this way, Sams heart softened instantly and he couldnt be angry with her anymore. He handed the knife to Mr. Marc, then squatted down and gently put Yvonne into his arms. He patted her on the back and let her cry in his arms. After crying for a long time, Yvonne finally stopped but her voice was still choked, "Brother, why does he d o this to me? 3 "Huh?" Sam let out a doubt. Yvonne closed her eyes. "He lost his memories. Why does he remember so many people, but not me and his feelings for me..." Sam looked down. "Perhaps the love isn''t deep enough!" "Not deep enough?" Yvonne pursed her lips. Sam said, "If he loves you deeply, he won''t forget his feelings for you." 2 Hearing those words, Yvonne was silent for a few seconds and she grasped his clothes even tighter. " You''re right. He said that he loved me, but he has never done anything for me. Now that he''s lost his memory, he forgot his feelings for me, but he remembered his feelings for Jacqueline. This is enough to show that he never forgets Jacqueline and h e loves Jacqueline more than me." Sam didnt answer but listened to her quietly. She took a deep breath and continued, "Maybe I was really wrong. I shouldn''t fall in love with him or marry him. "What do you mean?" Sam lowered his head to look at her. Yvonne smiled and mocked herself, "I suffered from his ignorance and cold violence for three years of marrying him. Finally, he came back to me, but it was t o save Jacqueline. He used his warmth to make me feel moved so that I''d donate my bone marrow willingly. I donated it for him, but he didn''t tell me that Id have to donate my bone marrow twice." Sam asked, "Then?" "Then..." Yvonne opened her eyes instantly and her eyes shed coldly. "Then, Jacqueline and her father kidnapped me and forcibly took my bone marrow for the second time. It was that then that I lost my first child." "What?" Sam was stunned as he didn''t know about this. "Does Mr. Lancaster know about this?" Sam frowned. Yvonne nodded. "He knows. He even covered up for Jacqueline and her father and bore the responsibility." "How could he do that? And you''re not angry?" Sam couldn''t understand. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "I was very angry. I wanted a divorce from him and even ran away from home. But because I love him, I foolishly forgave him after he chased after me. Sam sighed lightly. "That''s so silly of you!" In his opinion, why should he be forgiven after she was hurt? But this silly girl... "Yes, I''m stupid. Because I married him, I was involved in the hatred between the Lancaster family and the Taylor family. Shaw Taylor kidnapped me twice and I nearly died. Because I married him, Jacqueline hated me so much that she and Dominic Conrad took my bone marrow forcibly. Jacqueline even tried to kill me twice. Henry Lancaster''s the one who brought all these to me!" Speaking of this, Yvonne took a deep breath and added, "Ive suffered so much because of him, but he has forgotten about me and his feelings. And now, he''s gotten back together with my enemy and they''re getting married. I cant ept this, I really can''t!" Sam pursed his lower lip when he heard this. "What d o you want to do then?" There was a trace of determination in Yvonne''s eyes." I want revenge. Since Henry treats me this way, I don''t want him anymore. He has brought me so much pain and I''m definitely not letting it go. I want him to regret it and let him feel the pain Ive suffered! 1 Sam was really surprised. He never thought that she, who loved Henry so much, had the idea of getting revenge on him now. But he didn''t think that she was wrong. In fact, Henry brought her so much pain and hurt her s o badly. Now that Henry had forgotten her and married her enemy, it was tantamount to betraying her. So, it was reasonable for her to retaliate. "Okay, I support you. But how do you want to get revenge?" Sam was very curious. Chapter 470 Six Years Later Chapter 470 Six Years Later How to retaliate? Yvonne lowered her eyelids, covering the dullness in her eyes without answering. Sam waited for a while, but there was still no sign of interest in replying from her. Then, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t push her further. 2 "Alright, it seems that you havent figured it out. Let m e know once youve thought about it," Sam said and touched her head. Yvonne remained silent, then quietly got up from his arms. Sam looked at the wet clothes on his chest, rubbed his temples dumbfoundedly, and asked Mr. Marc to tidy u p the ward. After the ward was cleaned up, Sam pulled Yvonne up from the ground. "Do you want to continue to stay here or do you want to change to another ward?" "I''ll just stay here," Yvonne finally reacted and replied i n a weak voice. Sam frowned and looked at her carefully. After looking at her for a while, he suddenly felt that she had changed. When he thought about it, he figured that it was her aura! Her temperament changed and became unpredictable. Sam reminded her, "Yvonne, just tell me if something''s on your mind. Dont hold back." He wasn''t sure if her sudden change was good or bad. Hearing Sam''s concern, Yvonne raised her head and squeezed a smile at him. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen before I get revenge on those people. I''ll protect myself and live well!" Thats good." Sam nodded relievedly. Yvonnes eyes flickered. "Brother, when will Henry get married?" Sam looked at Mr. Marc. Mr. Marc shook his head. Sam looked back at Yvonne and replied, "No idea at the moment, but I''ll send someone to find out and let you know as soon as there''s news." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." Sam looked at her. Why are you asking?" Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth coldly. "It''s nothing. I want to give them a gift." i She wanted to see if Henry and Jacqueline could marry happily after receiving her gift. Sam became interested. "What gift?" Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Didn''t Henry forget about the incident three years ago? Then he probably doesn''t know about Liam." "Whos Liam?" Sam didn''t know either. Yvonne exined, "Liam''s a jewelry designer whom Jacqueline really loves. However, Jacqueline''s a very possessive person who wants love, money, and power. So while she''s In love with Liam, she''s reluctant to give up on Henry. That''s why she wanted to kill me." "I see." Sam stroked his chin. Yvonne grabbed the corner of his clothes. "Brother, do me a favor." "Please say it." Yvonne said coldly, "Help me gather information about Jacqueline and Liam when they were aboard. The juicier, the better. I''ll announce it at their wedding to let everyone know including Henry himself, the true colors of Mrs. Lancaster, his new wife." 1 "I see, so this is your gift. Sam raised his eyebrows." Are you sure about this? You know that once it''s announced, it''ll bring shame to Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne answered expressionlessly, "Hmph! I''ve suffered so much because of him and I nearly died a few times. But he just forgot about me and wants to marry the person who harmed me. Since he treats me this way, why should I care about his ego?" 1 Sam smiled faintly, "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." "Thank you, brother," Yvonne thanked him sincerely. Sam rubbed her head. "You''re wee. Have a good rest. Ill go now ande backter to see you again." "Okay, drive safely." Yvonne waved. Sam left and the ward door closed again. Yvonney on the bed which had just been tidied up, then picked up the newly-bought mobile phone and started to search for news about Henry. As the chairman of the Lancaster Group, many people paid attention to Henry. Therefore, there was a lot of news and it kept popping out as she searched. Thetest news was about him getting married. Although someizensined about him marrying a new wife when his ex-wife just passed away, most of them were in favor. Favor? Yvonne snorted and hated Henry. He had brought her so many misfortunes and made her life so miserable. How could he forget about her when something happened? How was this different from abandoning her? Since he was heartless, she definitely didn''t want him to be any better! Holding the phone tightly, Yvonne''s eyes were full of determination, the kind of determination to be reckless and toss everything down! Six yearster, a Boeing flew through the clouds and slowlynded at Vancouver International Airport. Yvonne wore a hot ming red knee-length strap dress with her wavy hair that reached her waist. She then stepped on an eight or nine-centimeter pair of heels and walked from the airport corridor. Her left hand was pulling the suitcase while talking o n the phone with her right hand. The sound of her heelsplimented the rolling sound of her suitcase. 1 Everyone was amazed by just a nce. The so-called beauty was nothing more than that. "Okay, brother. I''ve touched down. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''m going to pick up the child and then go to the hotel. Please send my regards to Mom and Dad. Goodbye!" Yvonne smiled brightly at her mobile phone and hung up. Then, she walked out of the airport terminal and hailed a taxi. "Sir, please go to the Vancouver Hospital! Yvonne said to the driver after getting on the taxi. The driver looked at the route and started the car. More than an hourter, they arrived at the Vancouver Hospital. Yvonne paid the fare, dragged the suitcase into the hospital, and went to the surgical department. She walked to a professors office and stopped. Then, she looked up at the door te first. After a sh of nostalgia in her eyes, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. A refreshing man''s voice came from the door, "Come i n, please." Yvonne opened the door and went in. "It''s me." Upon hearing her voice, the man behind the desk who was writing something stopped for a second, then raised his head immediately and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. "You..." Yvonne interrupted him with a smile, "I''m back!" Shane determined that the person in front of him was real and not a dream. He quickly dropped the pen in his hand and stood up. "How... how did youe back?" He was too excited to speak clearly. Yvonne put the luggage in the corner and walked closer with her high heels. Shane quickly moved a chair for her and asked her to sit down. After thanking him, Yvonne tidied her dress and sat down gracefully. "You forgot what I told youst time. Ill be back." 1 Back for revenge! Revenge on those who brought her endless pain! "I know, but I didn''t expect you toe back so soon." Shane calmed down, took a clean paper cup, bent over to take some water at the water dispenser and said," Why didn''t you tell me you were back? I wouldve gone to the airport to pick you up!" "No, my brother insisted on sending me, but I refused. He met a pretty gooddy recently. How could I let hime?" Yvonne took the cup and said with a smile. Shane was very surprised. "Will Mr. Smith be in a rtionship soon?" "Maybe? I think he''s quite interested in thatdy." Yvonne took a sip and put down the cup. Shane returned to his seat and sat down opposite her. "Thats really fast. We metst month and there wasn''t anydy around him." "Who can clearly predict fate?" Yvonne said while touching her hair.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Thats true." Shane nodded, agreeing with her. Then, he looked at her beautiful face which was simr, but also different from six years ago. His eyes were a little dazed. Yvonne noticed it. Her eyes sank and disappeared in a sh. "By the way, Shane, when will Theo come home from school?" Chapter 471 Theo Chapter 471 Theo Upon hearing this, Shane quickly came to his senses and looked at his watch. "He finishes school at three oclock. "Three oclock?" Yvonne lowered her head and nced at her watch. "It''s half-past two now. I''ll go first." "Ill go with you. It''s not convenient for you to carry your luggage and take care of Theo at the same time," Shane said while pointing at her suitcase. After thinking about it, Yvonne didn''t refuse but she smiled and agreed, "Okay, thank you." "Dont worry about it. I''m Theo''s godfather anyway. Shane took out his car key from the drawer and shook it. Yvonne got up from the chair. "Lets go then." As she spoke, she was going to put the suitcase in the corner. When Shane saw this, he quickly pulled the luggage over. "Let me do it." Yvonne hummed and left the office first. On the way, Yvonne asked about Theo in the past half month. Shane answered her questions one by one. Half a month ago when Yvonne decided to return to Canada, she first sent Theo back to Shane so that he could take care of him for a period of time. She only had the time toe back after she handed all her work abroad. As for how she met Shane, it all started five years ago. 1 Her health deteriorated rapidly five years ago, after Theos full moon. In order to save her, the Smith family immediately arranged for a kidney recement operation. The doctor who did the operation was Shanes professor and Shane happened toe to his mentor for medical advice at that time. When he saw her information by chance, he immediately recognized her as the daughter of the Smith family, Shannon Smith. After her surgery, he approached her and asked her what was going on. He asked about how she survived and why she didn''t tell him that she was alive. She didnt answer all of his questions, except for the question on how she survived. Although he was disappointed, he didnt force her. Since then, he often went abroad to find her with the Smith family. He even participated in her skin grafting surgery along with Dr. Peter. So she really appreciated him in these five years! Shane didnt know what Yvonne was thinking. He nced at her through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "Theo will be very happy to know that you''re back." Yvonne gathered her thoughts and came back to reality, but she wasnt happy. On the contrary, she was worried. "Maybe, but he cant show it even if hes happy..." Upon hearing this, the smile on Shanes face slowly disappeared and was reced with a heavy expression. "It''s going to be alright. Theo is still young, so hell be fine. Don''t worry and give him some time." Yvonne forced a smile. "I know." Soon, they arrived at Sunshine Hills. When Yvonne got out of the car, she heard the school bell ringing. Right when she was about to go to the entrance and wait for her child toe out like other parents, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She frowned, then she took out her mobile phone and took a look. Her expression became sullen. Upon seeing this, Shane asked, "What''s the matter?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne pursed her lips and exined, "A client who didnt agree with our terms is calling. Hes probably going to ask for a rebate." Shane raised his chin. "Is it urgent?" "Yes. It''s rted to the sales target this year. If I don''t solve it in time, I won''t be able to hand over the work overseas. "Then you should go back to the car and answer the phone. Its quiet there. I''ll pick Theo up." Shane handed her the car key. Yvonne nced at him. After seeing the understanding in his eyes, she nodded. "Okay, I''m sorry about troubling you." "It''s alright." He waved his hand. Yvonne smiled at him, pressed the car key, and opened the door before getting into the car. Shane looked at the closed door and touched the tip of his nose. Then, he walked towards the entrance of the kindergarten and waited along with the grandparents who were waiting for their grandchildren. He was tall and handsome. His appearancepletely stood out among the old men and old ladies. As soon as Joe stopped his car, he saw him and couldn''t help but hum puzzledly. The man on the keyboard in the backseat heard it and asked without looking up, "Whats the matter?" "Mr. Lancaster, it''s Dr. Summers." Joe pointed out the window to the figure among the group of old men and olddies. "He''s here too." Hearing that it was Shane, Henry stopped typing and looked towards the direction he pointed to. "What is h e doing here?" Joe said, "I dont know, but it looks like he''s here to pick up his child." Henry raised his eyebrow. "Child?" "Umm... That should be it. This is a kindergarten. If hes not here to pick up the child, it can''t be that he''s here to pursue the kindergarten teacher," Joe quipped. Henry snorted and looked back. He didn''t seem to be very interested to know if Shane was here to pick up his child. Joe sighed upon seeing this. In recent years, the rtionship between Mr. Lancaster and Dr. Summers had been really stiff. Before this, if he had known that Shane might have a child, Mr. Lancaster would''ve asked him to go down and ask what was going on. Now, he had no interest at all. Joe gathered his thoughts and asked for Henrys permission. "Mr. Lancaster, I shall get off to wait for Miss Anna now." Henry nodded slightly. "Go ahead." "Yes, Joe answered when he was about to open the door and get out. But with just one step out, his eyes widened as if he saw something surprising and he stammered, "Mr... M r. Lancaster..." "What''s the matter?" Henry frowned unhappily. "The child! "What child?" Henry scowled. Joe pointed outside. "Dr. Summers is really picking up a child, and that child..." "That''s enough!" Henry interrupted Joe impatiently before he could finish his sentence, "It''s not surprising for Shane to have a child. Recently hes been going abroad, so perhaps he got married abroad." "Is that so?" Joe scratched his head. Although he thought it was reasonable, he felt that it was strange. If he saw it right, the child that Dr. Summers picked u p looked simr to Mr. Lancaster. If he didn''t know that Mr. Lancaster had no other child, he would have thought that he was Mr. Lancasters illegitimate child. But it was strange. Why did Dr. Summers child look s o much like Mr. Lancaster? Henry looked at Joe who was standing in front of the car door in a daze and said coldly, "What are you doing in a daze? Aren''t you picking up the child? 1 Joe came to his senses and quickly closed the door then walked towards the kindergarten. As he walked, he looked at Shane. He only looked away when Shane carried the child into the car and drove off. But his heart couldn''t calm down for a very long time. God, that child looked a lot like Mr. Lancaster! Shane didn''t know that Henry and Joe saw him picking up the child. As he drove away, he looked at the mother and son in the back seat from the rearview mirror with a smile. "Theo, Mom''s here. Are you happy?" Shane teased Theo who was in Yvonne''s arms. Theo didn''t respond. His pale little face looked scared and he kept shrinking into Yvonnes arms. He hugged Yvonne tightly and looked for a sense of security from her. Yvonne hugged Theo tightly too, and her heart was broken. Five years ago, Theo was a premature baby who was born before a full term. Because of her, Theo was born with a congenital deficiency and suffered from severe autism. He hadnt spoken a word so far. His physical condition was far worse than other children of the same age. Other children were chubby, lively, and healthy whereas Theo was skinny and weak. He had to be hospitalized even when he caught a little cold and had a fever. He was five years old, but he looked like two or three years old. Luckily the Smith family was rich and Theo could receive treatment at any time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lived so long! Chapter 472 Henrys Daughter Chapter 472 Henry''s Daughter Feeling the sadness from Yvonne, Shane knew the reason after thinking a little. He clenched the steering wheel and quietlyforted her, "Dont worry, Yvonne. I''ll try my best to cure Theo." When Yvonne heard this, she was touched although she didn''t think that he could seed. Then, she hummed and thanked him. After a while, they arrived at the hotel. Shane sent the mother and son to the suite. "You live here?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded, trying to put Theo down. But Theo grabbed her hair tightly and refused toe down. Yvonne had no choice but to hold him and sat down o n the sofa. Shane walked over and said, "It''s not an option to stay i n a hotel all the time when you have Theo with you. It''s not safe. Why dont I arrange a ce for you to stay? I have a penthouse in the city center..." 1 "Ho!" Yvonne refused with a smile. "My brother has arranged a ce for us, but they''re still cleaning it. So I''m just staying in the hotel for two days. When the ce is cleaned up, we''ll move there." Shane nodded. "Well, alright then. Let me know when you move and I''lle and help you." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne didn''t refuse and agreed to it. After all, he was Theo''s godfather and it wouldn''t be good to refuse his kindness. "Theo''s yawning," Shane reminded Yvonne when he saw Theo yawned in her arms. Yvonne lowered her head and he was right. Theo seemed exhausted and the corners of his eyes were wet. It was obvious that he yawned. "Baby, are you going to sleep?" Yvonne gently looked a t her son in her arms. Theo didn''t respond, but his eyes were closed. Yvonneughed and said to Shane, "Please have a seat while I put Theo to bed." Shane answered, "Okay." Yvonne stood up with Theo in her arms and walked towards the bedroom. Shane looked at her back and his eyes were filled with emotion. Time could really change a personpletely. In the past six years, she had changed so much that h e would think she was another person if he didn''t know that it was her. He watched her change from an ugly duckling to a beautiful white swan, from giving up her dream of fashion design to studying enterprise management, from Yvonne Frey to Shannon Smith, from an ordinary woman who couldn''t do anything to a powerful and indifferent woman in the past six years. 1 That''s right, indifference! She was indifferent to other people and things except for her family, Theo, and him. He didnt know whether this indifference was good or bad. When he was thinking about it, Yvonne returned. She took a ss of water and ced it in front of Shane gently. "What are you thinking about? So fascinating." Shane returned to his senses. He took up his ss and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. Is Theo asleep?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes." Shane took a sip of the water. "Sure enough, Theo feels secure when youre by his side and he fell asleep so soon. He usually doesnt fall asleep until midnight and wakes up early in the morning." "Thank you. I couldn''t have done it without you," Yvonne said apologetically. She knew how difficult it was to take care of Theo. This half a month had really bothered him. Shane waved his hand. "What are you talking about? I''m his godfather and this is not difficult. Besides, Theo''s very cute. I like him very much." "Really?" Yvonne smiled happily. She was really happy. After all, no mother wouldn''t like to hear otherspliment their children. "By the way, did youe back this time for the Smith Group''s subsidiarypany? Shane asked suddenly. Yvonne crossed her legs and said, "That''s right. The subsidiarypany was establishedst year in Vancouver, but there has been no CFO. This time, I was appointed as CFO." "I see, but is there no other purpose? Shane looked at her. Yvonne narrowed her eyes slightly. "What are you trying to say, Shane?" 1 Shane''s sses reflected a trace of light and he said, "I heard that the subsidiarypany of the Smith Group is going to cooperate with the Lancaster Group i n a new energy projecttely, and you happen to be the CFO, which means that you''re going to meet Henry. Are you...ing back for Henry?" Yvonne didnt answer. Shane was a little nervous. After a few seconds, Yvonne suddenly sneered, "For him? Yes, I dide back for him, but not for him. I''m getting my revenge on him, Jacqueline, Dominic, and all the people who have hurt me!" Listening to her words full of hatred, Shane was a little frightened and he asked uncertainty, "Do you want to avenge on Henry?" He could understand that she wanted revenge on Jacqueline. But why did she want revenge against Henry? Wasn''t Henry the person she loved the most? "Thats right. I''ll get back at him!" Yvonne repeated and twitched the corner of her mouth coldly. Shane was startled. "What''s the reason?" Yvonne sneered. "I hate him. Is this convincing enough?" Shane opened his mouth and said nothing. Indeed, hatred was enough to justify revenge on a person. As for why she hated Henry, he thought he knew the answer. "Yvonne, are you sure you want to get back at him?" Shane was a little worried. Yvonne pursed her lips and didnt answer the rhetorical question. "Shane, are you going to stop me?" (It H "If you want to stop me, or try to persuade me not to do this, then we have nothing to say. It''s impossible. I''ve put so much effort into this revenge. Do you know what I went through ver these six years?" Yvonne''s eyes turned red. 1 Shane knew that she was agitated and emotional. He quicklyforted her, "I know, of course I know. I saw all these. I didn''t want to persuade you or stop you. But I just think Henry has always been Theo''s father, s o maybe he can help Theo recover." After hearing this, Yvonnes expression shed slightly, but soon she was indifferent again. "Him? What can he do? Do you think Theo doesn''t know who his father is? He knows because I showed him Henry''s picture, but he didn''t respond to it, which shows that Henry''s useless for Theo''s illness. What''s more, he''s not just Theo''s father." Shane realized something and didn''t speak. But Yvonne had uttered her words, so she wouldn''t stop. Yvonne sneered and said, "Henry isn''t just Theo''s father to me, but also a father to Jacqueline''s daughter. "Jacqueline''s daughter isnt Henry''s, but Liam''s, Shane thought she didn''t know and exined. 1 Who would''ve known that Yvonne wouldn''t be surprised at all. She sneered, "Of course, I know that it''s Liams, but he can raise his rival''s daughter as his own. This shows that theres something wrong with his brain." Six years ago, when Henry and Jacqueline held their wedding, she arranged for someone to announce what happened between Jacqueline and Liam at the wedding. As a result, the wedding was canceled. Henry lost his reputation and Jacqueline was so angry that she fainted. At that time, she knew that Jacqueline was pregnant with Liam''s child and not Henry''s. She thought that after the incident at the wedding and Jacqueline''s child, Henry would never marry Jacqueline again. Unexpectedly, they got their marriage certificate before the wedding, i The ridiculous thing was that even after these two incidents, Henry didnt divorce Jacqueline and took Liam''s daughter as his own. 2 She found his behavior absurd and she was unhappy with it. Why would he do that? Chapter 473 Scar Chapter 473 Scar How could he raise other peoples children so finely, like a princess in a castle? What about her son then? Her son was born with congenital deficiency and autism. He was even hospitalized for three days. The reason why Theo was in this condition was all because of his daughter''s mother. If Jacqueline had not tried to kill her several times, Theo wouldn''t have gotten injured in her stomach and wouldnt have been born with congenital deficiency! But look at what Henry did. He married the woman who harmed Theo and her and even treated that woman''s daughter as his own. Did he know that his son was suffering from illness when he petted that little girl? 1 Because of this, Yvonne hated him even more and she became more determined to get revenge on him! Thinking of this, Yvonne trembled with anger. Shane couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this." Indeed, Henry is at fault in this matter. He also agreed with her saying that Henry had a problem with his brain. It wasnt like Henry''s character to raise other people''s daughters so well. "Do you think hes wrong too?" Yvonne took a deep breath to calm down and looked at Shane with deep eyes. "Do you still want to persuade me then?" Shane smiled bitterly, "How can I persuade you when you''ve decided? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Thats good, but won''t you tell Henry that I want to get revenge on him?" Yvonne teased. Yvonne frowned, "Yvonne, am I such a person? Let''s not say that I won''t tell him. What''s more, Henry and I have cut ties for a long time. I''ve met him countless times in the past five years, but we didnt even say a word apart from the meeting. "Okay, I trust you." Yvonne gathered her thoughts and restored her usual appearance. Shaneughed again, "How about having dinner together?" "Sure, Yvonne didn''t refuse and agreed. He helped her take care of Theo for half a month, she should treat him to a meal. "Okay, I''ll head back to the hospital first and get in touch with you again tonight." Shane stood up from the sofa. Yvonne got up as well and walked him to the door. She closed the door until his figure disappeared at the corner of the elevator. Back in the bedroom, Yvonne walked to the bed and looked at Theo who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Then, she took her pajamas to the bathroom. She stripped off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the strange and familiar self in the mirror without any expression. Her heart was full of ups and downs. This face wasntpletely restored ording to her former face, butbined with some characteristics o f the real Shannon. For example, her former almond eyes had be Shannon''s big and round eyes while her former small round nose had be tall and sharp. In short, this face was thebination of hers and Shannon''s. In order to be the real Shannon, she not only changed her face but also transnted Shannon''s memory. There was a time when she couldnt even tell whether she was Yvonne or Shannon. Fortunately, with Shanes help, she absorbed Shannons memory and sorted them out clearly. Also from that moment onwards, she became the real daughter of the Smith family where she attended the banquet arranged for her by the Smith family and she was reborn! The Smith family was really good to her. To save her, she not only found apatible kidney but also spent a lot of money to restore her burnt skin. However, Dr. Peter''s had a limited amount of simted human skin and only a certain amount of simted skin could be used on the human body every year. So she had to do skin grafting surgery almost every year. After five years, only her face, neck, and hands, which were often exposed had recovered. There were still several eye-catching scars on her body waiting for this year''s surgery. "Jacqueline..." Yvonne whispered the name that she hated. Her eyes were red and her body was tense as if something was about to rush out of her body. After a while, she closed her eyes, calmed down, pulled down the towel, and began to take a bath. After the shower, she went back to the room, bent down, kissed Theo''s face, and took the hairdryer to the living room to blow her hair. In the evening, Shane called as promised. Yvonne woke Theo up, got him dressed, and carried him out of the house. Shane booked a high-end Italian restaurant which was a good environment for Theo as it was quite enough. When Yvonne came with Theo, Shane had already arrived. He reached out to take Theo from her arms. But Theo clung to Yvonne''s neck and wouldnt let him. Yvonne smiled embarrassedly, "Sorry Shane, Theo, he H "It''s okay. Now that youre back, of course he''s more attached to you. Have a seat." He didn''t mind and waved his hand. Then, he pulled the chairs for the mother and son. Yvonne thanked him, put Theo on one of the chairs, and sat down. "What do you want to eat?" Shane handed her a menu. Yvonne took a look and chose a sirloin steak. "How about Theo? What would you like to eat?" Shane looked at Theo who was sitting opposite him gently. 1 Theo didnt respond. He yed with a Rubik''s Cube with his head down. The Rubik''s Cube was so big that he couldnt hold it in his small hands, but the speed of turning it wasnt slow at all. He shuffled the disordered Rubik''s Cube within twenty to thirty seconds. Shane couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This child''s IQ was really high. Although he had seen this child shuffling the Rubik''s Cube for a long time, he was still amazed every time h e saw it. It was very difficult for adults to y this type of Rubiks Cube, but Theo, a five-year-old child, could solve it easily and he didn''t even think about it. The so -called genius was nothing more than this. Compared t o the stubborn chubby girl raised by Henry, Theo was much more outstanding. "What are you thinking again? So fascinating." Yvonne called Shane twice, but he didn''t respond. She couldn''t help waving her hand in front of him. Shane came back to his senses, a little embarrassed." Its nothing. I was just thinking that Theo is very clever." Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s eyes curled a little, and she reached out to touch Theos small head. "Theo is indeed very smart. If it wasn''t my brother who said going to kindergarten would be good for him, I''d like t o get a teacher to teach him more knowledge." "Mr. Smith is right. The children in the kindergarten are lively, and they may influence Theo," Shane agreed with Sam. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, so I gave up that idea, but even s o, Theo''s situation isnt getting better." She was a little worried. Shane pushed a ss of water in front of her. "Okay, dont worry. Theo is still young and he needs to be treated slowly. He''ll definitely get better." "Thank you for your blessings!" Yvonne took the ss of water, toasted it with him like wine and took a sip. Then, she put down her ss and stood up. When Theo saw it, he immediately dropped the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and grabbed her skirt. His two big round eyes stared at her tightly as if he was afraid that she would go away. His eyes were filled with fear. Yvonne was depressed looking at Theo. She took a deep breath, bent down, smiled gently at Theo, and said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, babe. Mommy isnt leaving, I''m just going to the washroom and will be back soon. Really, how about believing in Mommy?" Chapter 474 Is That Yvonne Frey? Chapter 474 Is That Yvonne Frey? Theo didnt respond. He just looked at her for about a minute and released his hand. Yvonne kissed his forehead. "Thank you for your trust, baby. Mommy won''t leave you behind. Stay here with Daddy Shane and don''t go anywhere. Mommy will be back soon." After speaking, she nodded to Shane again and walked out of the room. Yvonne had just washed her hands in the washroom when her mobile phone in the bag rang. She blow dried her hand under the hot air blower a few times. After she felt that her hands were almost dry, she took the mobile phone out of her bag. When she saw the caller ID, she smiled and connected the phone. "Mom!" She walked out of the washroom as she spoke on the phone. Right when she walked out of the washroom, she almost bumped into someone. Luckily, she twisted her body to the side and avoided it in time. Otherwise, she wouldve definitely knocked into that person. "Sorry." Yvonne didnt seem to know who the person was. After casually apologizing to that person, she walked past her. "Mom, I didnt mean you. I almost ran into someone just now and apologized... Seeing Yvonne went further and further, the woman who almost ran into her looked frightened. A stormy sea was set off in her heart as if she had seen something terrible. Her whole body froze and she was unable to move her feet. The woman muttered in disbelief. "How... What the hell?" If she was right, that woman earlier should be Yvonne Frey. No, that wasnt right. Although that womans face looked like Yvonne, there were still some differences. What exactly was going on? Was that woman Yvonne Frey? Jacqueline was stunned and she couldn''t calm down for a very long time. Atst, she didnt go to the washroom and she stumbled back into the room. She mmed the room door open. The adult and child in the room looked at her at the same time and she had a little displeasure in her eyes. "Mommy, you scared Anna!" The little girl threw her silver fork and said in a sharp voice. The man beside her frowned when he saw her action." Anna, who taught you to throw things? Pick them up!" He gave severe orders. The girl seemed to be scared. Her mouth pouted and her eyes were filled with tears. Then, her tears overflew and she looked aggrieved. "Daddy..." She tried to be coquettish. Henry Lancaster remained unmoved. He pointed at the silver fork on the ground and his voice became stern, "Pick it up! Anna''s body trembled, but she didnt dare to make him angry. She burst into tears and slowly got down from her chair to pick up the silver fork on the ground. After picking it up, she looked at Jacqueline and stretched out her hands. It seemed that she wanted Jacqueline to hold andfort her. However, Jacqueline was sitting in a daze. She looked worried and didnt notice Anna''s action at all. This made Anna feel even more unbearable and wronged. Her most adored father was fierce to her and her most loved mother ignored her. She thought they didn''t love her anymore! 1 Thinking about it, Anna sat down on the ground and cried harder. She was very willful that she kept kicking around with her short legs. Seeing that scenario, Henry''s temples bulged, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his whole body was filled with cold air. Joe had always told him that Anna had a bad personality and was spoiled by Jacqueline. She was willful at a young age and even bullied other children i n the kindergarten. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, he used to think that Joe was making a fuss about it. The Anna he saw was obedient and well-behaved, which wasntpletely like what Joe said. Now, he knew that Joe might be right and his daughter was really spoiled. Thinking of this, Henry pressed his eyebrows and yelled, "Dont cry! Ill send you back if you keep crying!" When Anna heard this, her eyes widened and she immediately stopped crying. The cry was simply retractable at this time. Henry ignored Anna and looked at the woman who was absentminded after returning from the washroom. He asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter with you? Jacqueline''s eyes shed. "I... I just saw someone." "Who?" Jacqueline bit her lip and replied, "Im not sure if it''s her." Without any interest, Henry took a sip of the red wine and hummed. Jacqueline clenched her fist and asked him, "Henry, have you met any strange people recently? Such as those who look like..." "Like who?" Henry was a little impatient seeing that she couldnt complete her sentence. Jacqueline shook her head and her eyes twinkled. "It''s nothing." She really didn''t want to mention Yvonne Frey''s name. Six years ago, she set the woman on fire, but the womans body disappeared. In order to find out whether Yvonne was dead, she even went to the major media, fire stations, and police stations to ask about it. But they didn''t find any corpses in the burned building. It seemed that Yvonne may not be dead. She was either rescued or she escaped by herself. Therefore, she had been living cautiously in the past six years. She was afraid that Yvonne would suddenly appear and ruin everything. And now, what she was worried about had finallye. But she didn''t know whether Yvonne was the woman she met in the washroom earlier. "Mommy, I met someone who looks a lot like daddy." Anna, who was sobbing at the side, suddenly came over and said something amazing. Henry raised his eyebrow. "Like me?" Anna nodded. "Yeah, its my ssmate." Jacqueline disagreed. "How simr is he?" "Very simr." Anna stroked and described his eyes and nose that were very simr to Henry''s. After touching the features, she added, "I dont like him!" "Why? Henry looked at her. Anna pursed her lips with a look of disgust. "He''s a mute. I talked to him and he ignored me." He wasnt sure why, but Henry felt a little ufortable and angry when he heard it. "Who told you that you can say that your ssmate is mute?" He stared at Anna unhappily. Anna snorted, "Im not wrong. He''s really mute." "You..." "Henry!" Seeing that Henry was angry, Jacqueline was worried that her daughter would be taught a lesson again, so she quickly interrupted him, "Anna is still young. You should take no offense at a childs babble. Dont be like this..." "Is she still young at five years old? Henry also interrupted her and stared at her with a deep gaze. "A five-year-old should know the concept of right or wrong, what can be said, and what cant be said. Are you the one who taught her about talking about peoples shorings loudly?" Jacqueline''s face became stiff and she was speechless. Henry retracted his gaze coldly, ignored her, and continued to remind Anna, "You''re not allowed to talk about your ssmates like this in the future. Do you hear me?" Anna''s eyes were red and she hummed reluctantly. She was very angry. She didn''t like Theo in the first ce. At that time, Theo was mute and she was right. But her dad was fierce to her when it came to Theo. Wait for it. She definitely wouldn''t let go of Theo! 1 Henry didn''t know what bad idea Anna had in mind. H e heard his mobile phone ring in his pocket, so he put down the red wine in his hand and took his phone out. The call was from Joe. He should be calling about thepany business. He stood up. "Ill go out to answer the phone." Jacqueline nodded. Henry walked out of the room and arrived at a quiet corridor. Other than him, another man and a woman were talking on the phone in the corridor. Seeing the woman''s side face, Henrys pupils shrank and his heart quivered. "Yvonne Frey?" He subconsciously called out the name that was both strange and familiar to him. Chapter 475 The Whereabouts of Dominic Conrad Chapter 475 The Whereabouts of Dominic Conrad It was unfamiliar because the name once appeared briefly in his life. And it was familiar because Joe and Shane often mentioned the name in front of him six years ago. They said that Yvonne Frey was his wife and the woman he loved the most, but she died, most likely in Jacqueline''s hands. But he forgot that Yvonne Frey. He only remembered that Yvonne was married to him and that he was married. As for anything else that Shane said, he didn''t remember. He didnt respond even when they said that the person he loved was Yvonne Frey because he knew very well that he had forgotten what happened in the past few years when he married Yvonne. So how could he still love her? He didnt care at all who killed her or how she died. However, his heart was always empty in the silent night, as if he had lost something important, which he never mentioned to anyone. Now that he saw this woman who looked almost exactly the same as Yvonne, he was surprised to find that his heart was beating and the feeling of emptiness suddenly filled up. What exactly was going on? Henry pursed his lips and walked towards the woman without thinking. The woman heard the footsteps and turned around to look at him. When she saw him, she was taken aback for a while. Then, she gave him a polite smile, turned her head back, and continued to talk to the other end o f the phone. Henry took a few steps away from the woman. His eyes were fixed on her as if he was confirming something. After a while, the woman turned to him when she was done with the phone call. "What can I do for you, sir? She asked with a very maic voice. No! This wasnt Yvonne''s voice! Henry subconsciously rejected the woman''s voice in front of him. He wasnt sure how he knew Yvonnes voice was different from the woman in front of him when he couldn''t remember how Yvonne looked. Seeing that Henry didn''t answer, her eyes were calm and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The cold light in Yvonne''s eyes shed and it disappeared right away, returning to reality. "Since there''s nothing that you need from me, then I''ll leave first. Goodbye!" She smiled politely again and turned away. The smile on her face disappeared the moment she turned around, leaving only a deep chill. Tonight was really unexpected for her. She thought that she would only meet Henry on the day they discussed the cooperation. She didn''t expect to meet him at the dinner tonight. What a coincidence! Back in the room, Yvonne pulled her chair and sat down.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shane handed her the napkin. "Why did it take so long for you toe back? Theo wanted me to take him to you. "Im sorry, my mother called me just now and after that, there was a call from the client, so I came backte. I''m sorry, baby." Yvonne held Theos face and kissed him. Shane shook his head and smiled, "Hurry and eat, the steak will be cold. "Okay," Yvonne answered and picked up the knife and fork. While cutting the steak, she suddenly said, "I just met Henry Lancaster." "What?" Shane was surprised. "You guys met? "You can say so. I was on the phone in the corridor. He suddenly came over and stood there staring at me. I heard him calling my former name. Has his memory recovered?" Yvonne asked after eating a piece of steak. Shane put down his knife and fork and said in a deep voice, "No. Normally, he shouldve recovered swiftly if he just lost his memory due to a blood clot. But I''m not sure why he hasnt recovered in the past six years. Since he called your name and recognized you, perhaps he remembered the moment when you guys first got married." Henry lost his memory six years ago when Jacqueline returned to Canada. So he remembered his three-year marriage with Yvonne, but he forgot everything between Jacqueline and Yvonne including his feelings for Yvonne after her return. Yvonne wiped the corner of her mouth and said," Maybe, but he didn''t quite recognize me." Shane looked at her. "What do you mean?" Yvonne replied, Didnt he believe that I was dead? So now when he sees me, hes doubting if Im Yvonne Frey, but he can''t guarantee that I must be that Yvonne Frey." Shane nodded slightly. "That''s right, but you didn''t show anything unusual, did you?" Yvonneughed, "You think I''ve managed a subsidiarypany by myself in these years for nothing? Ive done a good job in emotional expression management. I didn''t show any other reaction when I saw him. Don''t worry." Shane nodded. "Thats good." Yvonne took a sip of the corn soup and turned to look at her son next to her. "Dont you want to eat, Theo?" Theo shook his head and continued to y with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Yvonne knew that he didn''t want to eat and didn''t persuade him. Theo was on medicine and it was really bad for him to eat too much. She decided to make him some milk when they were back at the hotel. "Speaking of..." Shane spoke again, but his words were prolonged as if he had some concerns. Yvonne turned her eyes from Theo to him. "Whats wrong?" Shane said, "It''s Jacquelines daughter, Anna''s birthday today. Henry should be here for her celebration." Yvonne snorted coldly, "To celebrate someone else''s daughters birthday? He has the nerve to do so. It seems that Jacqueline is here too, huh?" "She should be." Shane shrugged his shoulders. Yvonne pursed her lips, "Did they have a good rtionship in the past six years? Why didnt Henry ask Jacqueline to give him a baby?" "This..." Shane scratched his head. "It''s strange." "Whats so strange?" Yvonne put down her knife and fork and looked at him. Shane touched his chin and replied, "After Henry lost all the memories of you, he regained his feelings for Jacqueline. Logically speaking, their rtionship before this should be very good. Unexpectedly, Henry was somewhat indifferent to Jacqueline." "Indifferent?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Why is he indifferent? Didn''t he fall in love with Jacqueline again?" 1 Shane said, "Who knows what he thinks? Anyway, his attitude towards Jacqueline isn''t like the attitude he should have towards a wife, but more like a friend, indifferent and polite. He''s only very gentle towards Anna." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth stretched out with a curve of disdain. "Gentle? I didn''t see him happy when I was pregnant with his first child. I didn''t see his excitement when I was pregnant with Theo and yet he''s kind to other people''s children." Shane pushed his sses up and said nothing. Yvonne didnt want to make any more fuss on this topic. If she continued, the only person who felt ufortable would be her. She took a breath and changed the topic. "By the way, Shane, do you know where Dominic Conrad has gone?" She had been paying attention to Henry and Jacqueline in recent years, but she forgot to check on Dominic Conrad. When she remembered, she realized that Dominic was gone. Shane pondered and answered, "Jacqueline seems to have sent Dominic away." "Sent away? Where did he go?" Yvonne curled her eyebrows. Shane shook his head lightly. "I don''t know. I''ve cut ties with Henry in the past few years and I don''t dare t o follow them at will. Otherwise, it will arouse their suspicion and find you through me. So, Im sorry..." "Its alright." Yvonne squeezed the corners of her mouth. Although she was disappointed, she could understand where he came from. "I don''t know exactly where Dominic is, but I can give you some clues. "What clue?" Yvonne''s spirit was lifted. Chapter 476 Frederick Chapter 476 Frederick Shane stretched and said, "There are only a few ces Dominic can go. He can either go abroad, Jacqueline''s mothers hometown, or your mothers hometown. These are the few ces that are safest for him." "Hometown..." Yvonne said in a low voice and her eyes flickered. A few secondster, she calmed her expression and lifted her chin slightly. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to find out. However, I still cant figure it out. Six years ago, Henry lost his memory, and everyone thinks I''m dead. Why did Jacqueline send Dominic away?" At that time, Dominic and his daughter shouldn''t have to worry that anyone that might retaliate against them. "Well... I dont really know, but Jacqueline and her father were probably afraid that Henry might regain his memory someday." Shane guessed. Yvonneughed lightly, "Maybe. Im done." Shane put down the ss of water in his hand and asked, "Shall we go now?" Yvonne did not answer but looked at the quiet Theo instead. Theo noticed the look in her eyes, so he raised his head and nced at her. After reading what Theo was trying to see through his eyes, Yvonne stood up and said, "Let''s go, Theo wants t o go back too." "Okay. It''ste now, it''s time to go back." Shane nodded and got up too. The three of them left the dining room together. Yvonne handed Theo to Shane before going to the front desk to settle the bill. After that, the three of them got out of the restaurant and went to their car on the side of the road. As soon a s they got into the car, Yvonne saw something and she narrowed her eyes. "Wait a minute, don''t start the car just yet," Yvonne said to Shane as she looked out the window. Shane turned to look at her in confusion. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne did not answer. Shane noticed her strange behavior so he looked in the direction of her gaze. When he saw the three figures not too far away, he was shocked. "They left around the same time too," Shane said lightly as he released the steering wheel and leaned back on the seat. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curved upwards coldly. "Yes, but fortunately we came out first." Fortunately, they got out earlier and got in the car. Otherwise, Henry wouldve seen Theo already. Since she looked simr to how she used to look, and Theo looked so simr to Henry, it would be easy for people to tell that they were mother and son. But the image of the three figures walking side by side outside looked like an eyesore! It made her especially unhappy seeing how Henry was holding Jacqueline''s daughter, and she didn''t know how Theo would react if he saw it. As Yvonne thought about it, she looked away and turned to look at Theo beside her instead. "Theo, look outside." Yvonne pointed out the window. Theos gaze followed her finger, and when he saw the scene, there was no expression on his delicate face. H e calmly looked away and continued to lower his head and y with his Rubik''s Cube. It was as if everything else was less interesting than the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. This made Yvonne feel a little disappointed. She was disappointed that Theo was not angry at all when he saw that his biological father was being kind to another child. 2 She wished that Theo could express his emotions and sadness. That would at least show that Theo''s autism was getting better, but it didn''t happen. Theo''s reaction was very calm. This also showed that Henry was really useless and had no effect in regards to Theo''s condition! 3 Shane understood why Yvonne did what she did. He was also silently observing earlier. He secretly sighed, and he didn''t know whether he should pity Henry or sympathize with him. Henry''s wife who once loved him so deeply now wanted revenge. Moreover, his biological son had no feelings for him. Hmm... Henry seemed to have quite a miserable life! "Lets go, Shane. There''s nothing to see," Yvonne rolled up the car window and said to the man in the driver''s seat. Shane gathered his thoughts and regained his senses. "Okay, sit tight." After he said that, he pulled the gear and stepped on the elerator. The car moved forward and stopped in front of Henry''s car. Henry was bending over to fasten Anna''s seat belt when he suddenly heard a honk behind him as if it was done on purpose. He frowned and straightened his body before turning around to look, but what he saw was a familiar car. Was that... Shane''s car? Why was he here? Before he could really think about it, Jacqueline asked, "Henry, what''re you looking at?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "Its nothing. Lets go." "Oh," Jacqueline responded as she nced suspiciously in the direction he had just looked at. She then opened the door and got into the car. Henry sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. He turned to look at the restaurant they just left and his thoughts were all over the ce. That woman... Who was it? Was it Yvonne, or was it not? If so, why was she still alive? And it seemed like she didn''t even know him! If not, who was she? Why was she so much like Yvonne! "Henry, what are you thinking about?" Jacqueline''s voice sounded from the back seat again, interrupting his thoughts. Henry pursed his lower lip, displeased. "What''s the matter?" "Theres a car behind us." Jacqueline pointed back. Henry nced at the rearview mirror and saw that there were indeed cars that were shing their headlights. "Take care of Anna, I''ll start the car now." He massaged his temples and reminded her. Jacqueline nodded. "Okay." After he started the car, Henry kept a straight face and it was obvious he had something on his mind. Although Jacqueline noticed it, she didn''t ask too much because she also felt heavy-hearted. When they got back to the vi, it was almost ten o''clock already. Sue heard the sound of their car and quickly opened the door to greet them. Sue took Henry''s coat and said with a smile, "Sir, you''re finally back." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, she did not pay any attention to Jacqueline and her daughter who got out of the car afterward. It was as though she didnt see them. She never saw Jacqueline as Henrys wife and that unlovable fat girl as Henry''s daughter. In her heart, only the previous madam and the child i n her belly were the rightful madam and daughter. Unfortunately... With nothing she could do, Sue sighed and the smile o n her face had faded a lot. Jacqueline obviously noticed Sue''s attitude towards her and her daughter. The old woman never liked them. She never served them, and would often give them a look. Had it not been for the status of the old woman in Henry''s heart, she would have driven the old woman out. As Jacqueline thought about it, she red at Sue. After she greeted Henry, she pulled Anna into the vi. Sue rolled her eyes as she stared at the mother and daughter''s backs, and scoffed in disdain. When Henry saw it, his eyes shed. He had no intention to correct her, nor did he intend to defend Jacqueline and her daughter. No one knew what he was thinking about. "You mentioned earlier that I finally came back. What''s the matter?" Henry asked as he adjusted his sleeves. Sue suddenly became serious and hung his coat on her arm. "Half an hour ago, Frederick called." "Frederick?" Henry pursed his lips. "Is it because of the incidentst time?" "Yes. I think Frederick is really determined this time and he wants to go back to his hometown for good," Sue said emotionally. Henry closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze was deep, "Go tell himter that I don''t agree, and ask him to stay in the old house for his retirement. Period!" After he said that, he left to enter the vi. Sue followed him and said, "But sir, Frederick is determined to leave this time." "Determined?" Henry paused. "Did he say something?" Chapter 477 Shes Shannon Smith Chapter 477 She''s Shannon Smith "Frederick said that he knew you wouldn''t let him go, and he said he''ll stay with the condition that youll divorce Jacqueline." Sue conveyed Frederick''s message to Henry. Henry''s eyelids drooped and he said, "Well talk about thister. I''ll ask someone to try to persuade Frederick, and you can stay out of it." "Okay." Sue nodded, but deep down, she was very disappointed. She didn''t expect that even after Frederick threatened Henry, he still refused to divorce Jacqueline. She didn''t understand it at all! Although sir had lost all his memories of falling in love with his wife and even restored his feelings for Jacqueline, the way he treated Jacqueline for the past five years didn''t seem like he loved her at all! "I''ll go to the study room to deal with some things. Please make me a pot of tea." Henry tugged on his necktie and walked upstairs. Sue replied at the foot of the stairs and she couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, he had forgotten everything about falling in love with his wife, but he still kept his habit of drinking tea to refresh himself. She didn''t know what to say. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Henry had no idea what Sue was thinking about. He stood at the foot of the stairs on the third floor and nced in the direction of the children''s room before walking towards his study. After entering the study, he took out his cell phone and made a call. The phone quickly connected, and Joe yawned, "Mr. Lancaster, what''s the matter?" "Did I bother you?" Henry pulled a chair and sat down. Joe quickly got up and shook his head. "No, no. I''m just a little sleepy." Henry said, "Theres something I need you to do." "Go on." Joe listened carefully. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "You made the reservation for the French restaurant tonight. I need you to ask the restaurant owner for a list of their customers tonight." He had to find out who that woman was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stop thinking about it. "Customer list?" Joe was puzzled as he wondered what it was for. "Yes, I''ll give you half an hour. If you get the list, Ill double your bonus this month." Henry gave him a sweet deal. Joe''s eyes immediately gleamed and he agreed without hesitation. Half an hourter, Joe called, "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve already sent the list to your email. Remember to read i t." 1 "Okay." Henry nodded lightly and moved the phone away from his ear. He turned on the speaker and then left it on the table as he picked up the mouse and started going through his emails. After a minute, he finally opened the email. Henry scrolled the mouse to check the long list of names, trying to find the familiar name. However, when he got to the bottom of the list, he didn''t see the name, but Shane''s name was on it. Sure enough, Shane was at that restaurant. So Shane might have also seen the woman who looked just like Yvonne. As Henry thought about this, he hung up on Joe and called Shane instead. This was the first time he had called Shane in recent years. At the hotel, Shane bid his farewell to Yvonne, and when he was about to leave, the phone in his pocket started ringing. He took the phone out of his pocket while he was walking towards the door. After taking out his phone, he looked at the screen as h e usually would. 1 When he saw Henrys name on the screen, he squeaked in surprise. Yvonne heard him and asked, "What''s the matter?" Shane stopped in his tracks and turned around as he showed her the phone. "Look whos calling!" "Henry?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes when she saw his name on the phone screen. Shane took the phone back and said, "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect him to call me. This is the first time hes called since our fall out." "Then it seems like he must have a reason for it. Please answer it." Yvonne folded her arms and stood beside him quietly. When Shane saw that she had not left, he understood that she also wanted to hear what the call was about. He couldn''t help butugh, and he turned on the speaker. "This is unusual. You actually called me," Shane said mockingly. Henry''s deep voice sounded, "Did you go to the French restaurant tonight?" 1 He asked even though he knew the answer. Shane twisted his stiff neck. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Who did you go with?" Henry asked. Yvonne pursed her lips. Shane sighed and said, "Of course I went there with m y patient. Why are you asking about this?" There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Henry''s voice sounded again, "I was at the restaurant and I saw Yvonne. Yvonne''s eyes immediately froze and she clenched her hands tightly. Shane looked at her and asked cautiously, "Yvonne? You mean your ex-wife? But isn''t she dead already? How can you see her?" Henry closed his eyes and eximed, "I suspect that she might still be alive!" The lenses on Shane''s sses reflected the light." What makes you think so? Also, where did you see her?" "At the French restaurant! That woman looked very much like Yvonne and I suspect that it really is her, but..." "But what?" "She didnt seem to know me!" Henry lowered his eyelids, making it difficult to see the emotions in his eyes. If that woman was actually Yvonne, she might be pretending to not recognize him. That made him feel ufortable and he didn''t know why either. "She didn''t seem to know you?" Shane raised his eyebrows. "Maybe she really doesn''t know you. It may be just a coincidence that the woman looked like your ex-wife. It''s a big world and I''m sure there are people who look alike. As for the woman you saw today, I actually saw her too. She did look a lot like your ex-wife!" "So you saw her too!" Henry''s volume suddenly increased. Shane pushed up his sses. "I see. You called me specifically just to ask me if I saw the woman who looked like your ex-wife at the restaurant, right?" Henry didnt reply, implicitly indicating that he was right. Yvonne winked at Shane. Shane nodded and said, "I did see her. To be honest, I was also taken aback because she looked so much like your ex-wife. Because of that, I brazenly approached her to say hello butter I found out that she wasn''t your ex-wife. She just really looked like her." "So it wasnt Yvonne..." Henry frowned deeply. If it was not Yvonne, who would it be? Shane looked at Yvonne and said, "Yes, she''s the daughter of the Smith family who lives abroad. She''s the CFO of the Smith Group''s new branch in Vancouver. She''s excellent, so how could she be your e x-wife?" Yvonne red at him and pouted. Well, it was true. She used to be mediocre and was nowhere close to being excellent. "The daughter of the Smith family who lives abroad?" Henry squeezed his phone tightly. How could she be from the Smith family? "Yes, she''s Shannon Smith, daughter of the Smith family. There should be some information on the inte, you can try searching," Shane said. After Henry pondered for a few seconds, he hung up and started searching for information. He entered the word "Shannon" in the entry and pressed ''Enter.'' Soon, search results about Shannon popped up on theputer. He clicked in, and the first thing he saw was a photo. The woman in the photo was wearing a formal suit with a faint smile on her face and coolness in her eyes, which gave the impression that she was a career woman with a strong personality. Although he had forgotten almost everything about Yvonne, he still remembered how she looked when he married her. Yvonne was weak and timid, definitely not like the strong woman in the photo. So, the woman he saw was really not Yvonne? Chapter 478 Theo Is Acting Weird Chapter 478 Theo Is Acting Weird Henry couldnt exin his feelings but he begrudgingly continued to scroll down with a gloomy face. In addition to Shannon Smith''s background and introduction, there were also other pictures of Shannon, including one from when she was a child and one when she was a teen. Those two photos looked no different than the first one he saw and the woman he saw in person. The only difference was that Shannon looked very childlike in those two photos. When Henry saw those pictures, he understood that the woman he saw was really not Yvonne, but Shannon, the daughter of the Smith family! 1 "Shannon..." Henry released the mouse and put his hand over his eyes. He couldn''t quite describe the feeling in his heart. All in all, it felt a little suffocating and all over the ce, and it made him feel very ufortable. At the hotel, Shane put down his cell phone with a smile. "He''ll probably start searching for your information." "So be it. My brother prepared all the information a long time ago, so I''m not afraid," Yvonne said lazily. Shane stretched his body and said, "But I really didn''t expect him to actually call me just to tell me about this and to find out if I saw you." "It was probably because you honked when you left and he recognized your car. So obviously, he would think that you were at the restaurant too." Yvonne nced at him. Shane touched the tip of his nose. "Well, I was just trying to tease him. Besides, you didn''t stop me at the time. Just now, you even asked me to reveal your current identity." "I should at least give him a chance to prepare himself, " Yvonne flicked her nails and said lightly. Shane frowned, "But I still can''t figure out why he was so persistent in finding out if the woman he saw was you or not. Hes forgotten his feelings for you, so realistically speaking, seeing someone who looks like you could be surprising, but he was so persistent in finding the truth, so what is he..." "Who knows what he''s thinking!" Yvonne interrupted him with a cold expression, "I''m not interested. No matter what he does, he can''t stop me from my revenge!" Shane shrugged. "What time shall we go to the Lancaster Group tomorrow?" "In the afternoon. I want to go to the hospital in the morning, so please arrange it for me." Yvonne calmed down again. Shane looked at her. "Are you going to see Elliot?" "Yeah. I wanted to see him today, but it was already time to pick Theo up from school, so I can only do it tomorrow," Yvonne said. After visiting Elliot, she still wanted to go to the cemetery to see her biological mother. She would then spare some time to officially meet Henry after doing all that. In her heart, Henry was not as important as Elliot and her biological mother. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Okay, just tell me when youreing over. Ill make the arrangement so Henry wont know about it." Shane nodded. Yvonne thanked him and opened the door. Shane left and waved to her outside the door. "Rest early and goodnight." "Goodnight!" Yvonne replied. After Shane left, she closed the door. As soon as she walked back to the living room, she saw Theos tiny figure standing in front of the bedroom door, and he was staring at her with his dark eyes. Yvonne was startled. She walked over and gently crouched down in front of Theo. "What''s the matter, Theo? Why aren''t you sleeping?" Theo moved his lips as if he was trying to talk. When Yvonne saw it, her heart immediately started beating fast and she even held her breath as she looked at him expectantly. Could Theo finally speak? The thought that he might speak made her excited, and her hand on Theo''s shoulder trembled. But in the end, she was disappointed. After Theo moved his lips a few times, he stopped and didn''t end up making any sound. Yvonne lowered her head slightly and covered her eyes and face with her hair to prevent Theo from seeing her disappointment because it might be another setback for Theo. Children with autism could be extremely sensitive. "Theo, let''s go back to the room and sleep." After a while, Yvonne gathered herself and hid all her expressions. She raised her head and smiled gently at Theo, i Theo looked at her for a few seconds and released his little hand that was holding on to the door frame before hugging her neck. Yvonne''s smile became more natural. She hugged his tiny body tightly and walked towards the bedroom. She put Theo gently on the bed and sat on the edge of the bed after tucking him in. She then picked up a fairy tale storybook on the side of the bed and began reading it for him. She was telling the story of the little mermaid, and Theo''s eyes were wide open. He stared at her fixedly a s though he was listening very seriously. But a child''s energy had its limits after all. When the story finally ended, Theo''s round eyes were half-open, and his delicate little face was full of drowsiness. Yvonne knew that he was falling asleep. She smiled and put the storybook aside, leaned over, and kissed his tender little cheek. "Go to sleep, Theo. Goodnight!" After that, she straightened up and was about to get u But when she was about to stand up, she realized that something was tugging her skirt. She turned her head and saw that Theo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes again. His little hand was still holding onto her skirt tightly-it seemed like he did not want her to leave. Yvonne had to sit back down again. "Theo, you don''t want Mommy to go?" Theo didn''t respond-he just looked at her. Yvonne smiled softly, "Mommy''s not going anywhere. I''m just going to take a bath and I''lle back to keep youpanyter, okay?" Theo blinked like he was thinking about what she just said. After a few seconds, he let go of his hand and got up from the bed to lift a small pillow. He then reached under the pillow with his tiny hand and fumbled for something. Yvonne tilted her head curiously. "Whatre you looking for, Theo?" Theo ignored her and continued searching with his little hands. Finally, he took a ball of paper from the bed and handed it to Yvonne with a serious expression. Yvonne took it in confusion. "What''s this?" Theo was still ignoring her. He turned his body over andy down again. He then pulled the nket over himself and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. Yvonne was amused by his cuteness and her heart melted. How could her little baby be so cute! But since Theo was pretending to sleep, Yvonne yed along and she also pretended that he was actually asleep. She got up and turned off the light in the room before gently leaving the bedroom. After she left the room, she walked to the sofa and sat down. She then opened her palm curiously to look at the neatly-folded paper ball in her hand. What could this be? Yvonne knew Theo very well and she knew that Theo would definitely not give her a piece of rubbish. There must be something on the paper ball. Thinking of this, Yvonne gently unfolded the paper ball, fearing that her strength might damage the paper. After a while, the paper ball waspletely unfolded, but there was nothing on it. She felt at a loss. Did she guess it wrong? Did Theo really just give her the paper ball so she could throw it for him? "It can''t be..." Yvonne whispered. Theo had never done anything like this before. There was nothing on this side, so maybe it was on the back? As Yvonne thought about this, she flipped the note over. Sure enough, there was something on this side of the paper. There was a word, but it was all crooked. For a while, she could not tell what the word was. She lifted the note above her head and adjusted it back and forth as she carefully studied the word. Finally, she recognized it, and her eyes suddenly widened. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and she was inplete shock. The word... The word was "Mom! Theo just called her "Mom!" Yvonne covered her mouth and cried excitedly. It had been six years since Theo was born, and she finally saw the dawn of Theo''s progress. Yvonne was overwhelmed with excitement. She quickly got her mobile phone and she wanted to share the good news with Sam. Sam answered the phone quickly, "What''s wrong, Shan? Why are you callingte at night?" Chapter 479 Almost Late Chapter 479 Almost Late Yvonne held the phone tightly with both hands, because she was too excited and she couldnt even speak right. "Brother...1..." "What''s the matter? Were you bullied?" Sam''s expression became serious when he heard Yvonne''s quavering voice. Yvonne shook her head. "No, no one bullied me. I''m just really happy." "Happy?" Sam raised his eyebrows and he was intrigued. "What made you so happy?" It better not be rted to Henry. "It''s Theo..." Yvonne looked at the bedroom door." Theo called me Mum." "What?" On the other end of the phone, Sam was stunned. It took him a while to find his voice, "He called you Mom?" "Mhm!" Yvonne nodded repeatedly. Sam was pleasantly surprised. "So, Theo can talk?" "No, he can''t speak yet. He didn''t call me Mom directly. Instead, he wrote the word ''Mom on a piece o f paper. He still couldn''t talk and he knew this, so that was why he called me in such a way. Brother, I''m so happy!" "Yes." Sam sighed, "This is indeed worthy of joy. Although the little guy still can''t speak, being able to express his feelings for you in writing shows that Theo''s autism is gradually getting better. I believe that if this continues, Theo will be able to speak very soon." "Yeah, I think so too." Yvonne agreed too. "Where''s Theo?" Sam asked. Yvonne said with a tender expression, "He''s asleep." "Ah, I wanted to say hello to him." Sam felt a little let down. Yvonne smiled, "Tomorrow then. Ill let Theo have a video call with you tomorrow." "Okay, that''s a promise. Mom and Dad miss Theo too. Remember to take a picture of Theo''s note and send it t o me. I''ll show it to Mom and Dad. Theyre going to be very happy to see it too," Sam said. Yvonne had no objections, and she immediately agreed. Ever since their grandmother passed away two years ago, there had never been a happy event in the Smith family. Theo''s improvement would probably make them happy. "By the way, did you see him?" Sam asked again. It was obvious who he was talking about. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yvonne was silent for a while before she replied, "I did" "So soon?" Sam was surprised. Yvonne flipped her wavy hair and said calmly, "Yes, I didn''t expect to see him today either since I just came back." "Did he recognize you?" Sam was a little worried. Yvonney on the sofa sluggishly and replied, "He seemed to be a little suspicious, but after reading my information on the inte, he probably believes that I''m not Yvonne. "I see." Sam nodded. "During your trip back to Canada this time, even though I don''t know how you''re going t o get revenge against them, and I don''t care either, but promise me that you''ll take good care of yourself. Don''t be as naive as you were six years ago." Yvonne could feel the warmth in her heart. "Okay, I know. I''m no longer the same person I used to be." "Just know that if you have any difficulties, tell me or Mom or Dad in time, and we''ll do our best to help you. Don''t forget, you''re part of the Smith family, and we got your back!" Sam told her again. Yvonne''s eyes were a little teary, and she sniffled as she was touched by Sam''s words. "I wont forget that. But brother, instead of worrying about me, you might a s well worry about yourself. Mom and Dad are looking forward to having grandkids." "You..." "Okay, brother, I''ve got to go soon. Say hi to Mom and Dad for me, goodbye!" Yvonne didn''t even give him a chance to refute her. She quickly interrupted him and hung up with a smile, i She disliked sappy, emotional situations, so she ended the call early. Or else, she might actually be moved to tears if he went on. The older Sam got, the more naggy he was. His temperament had also changed a lot in the past few years, from being calm and gentle to being unpredictable and yful! She shook her head with a smile as she picked up the note Theo had written to her and ced it gently on the coffee table. After slowly smoothing it with her palm, she picked up the phone to take a photo so she could send it to Sam. After sending it, she stared at her phone screen for two minutes. She didn''t see any reply from Sam, so she knew that he probably wouldn''t reply. Maybe he was sulking over the fact that she just cut him off and hung up. "He''s getting more and more childish." Yvonne chuckled as she thought about Sam and took off her phone case. She then picked up the note on the coffee table, carefully folded it in half, and ced it on the back of the phone. Immediately afterwards, she put the phone case back on, hiding the note in between her phone and the phone case. That way, she didnt have to worry about losing the note. It was the most beautiful ''love letter from Theo, and she must not lose it! After doing that, Yvonne put down her phone and got u p to walk towards the bedroom. She made sure that Theo was asleep before she picked up a bottle of red wine and a wine ss, and went to the balcony to have a celebratory drink for Theo''s improvement. She was so happy that she drank half a bottle of red wine. When she felt a little tipsy, she stumbled back to her bedroom. The next day, she was woken up by a phone call. She opened her eyes in a daze, stretched her arm to grab the phone on the bedside table, and put it directly to her ear without even looking at it. "Whos this?" "It''s me, Shane." Shane''s energetic voice came from the other end of the phone, which was a stark contrast to Yvonne''s hoarse and sleepy voice. Yvonne grabbed her hair and sat up. "It''s you. Its still s o early-what''s the matter?" "Nothing much, just calling to wake you up, send Theo to kindergarten, and then send you to my hospital," Shanemented, i After hearing what Shane said, Yvonne was a little bit dumbfounded. "Didnt we talk about thisst night? I can send Theo to the kindergarten by myself and Ill g o to the hospital after sending Theo off. You didnt ha veto make a trip just for us." i "I originally thought so too. However, I think you might still be jetgged since you just returned to Canada. What if you can''t wake up in time? And look, I guessed it right. Its almost eight o''clock, and you haven''t gotten up yet." "Eight o''clock?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment, and quickly took the phone from her ear and put it in front of her eyes. It really was eight o''clock already. Why didn''t the rm clock go off? "What''s the matter?" Shane asked anxiously when he noticed that the person on the other end on the phone was freaking out. Yvonne rubbed her forehead. "Nothing, I was just wondering why the rm clock didnt go off. Thank goodness you called, or else Theo might bete to kindergarten on the first day of my return." "Haha, it''s okay. Open the door please, I''m right outside your suite." Shane smiled. Yvonne yawned as she got out of bed and walked towards the living room. The door opened and Shane walked in wearing casual clothes. "Where''s Theo?" "He''s probably still asleep. You can have a seat first, I''ll wake him up." Yvonne got a ss of water for him, turned around, and walked into another bedroom. Although Theo was only five years old, he was already very independent. Since two years ago, he had started sleeping in a room by himself. Yvonne would only sleep with Theo asionally when they were taking a nap. Usually, Theo would sleep by himself. Yvonne gently opened the door of Theo''s room, thinking that Theo was still asleep. But as soon as she walked into the room, she saw Theo was already dressed neatly and he was sitting on the sofa while ying with his Rubik''s Cube. Yvonne suddenly felt a little ashamed because when her son was already awake, she was still sleeping up until a moment ago. "Theo, when did you wake up? Why didn''t you call Mommy?" Yvonne walked over and brushed Theos hair. Chapter 480 Heading To The Lancaster Group Chapter 480 Heading To The Lancaster Group Theo continued to y with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand as if he didnt hear her. Yvonne let out a frustrated sigh when she didn''t get a response. She thought after what happenedst night, Theo would at least give a little physical reaction even though he couldn''t speak. However, she didnt expect that he would still be the same. "Come here, baby. Mommy will take you out first. Yvonne reached out to hold Theo''s hand. Before she could reach him, Theo stopped ying with the Rubik''s Cube, freed up his small hand, and took the initiative to hold Yvonnes hand. Theos action almost made Yvonne cry out with excitement. Just when she thought that Theo didn''t respond physically, he did it now and even took the initiative t o do so. "Theo..." Yvonne couldn''t suppress her inner joy. She picked up Thoes little body and rubbed her face against his. "Mommy is really happy!" 2 Perhaps she rubbed too hard, but Theo frowned. Yvonne noticed it-she immediately moved her face away and put Theo on the ground. "Sorry, baby. Mommy is so happy. Did I hurt you?" Theo still didn''t respond but pulled her to the door. Yvonne looked at his little figure leading the way in front of her and her eyes curled with a smile. It didnt seem to hurt much. "Are you guys ready?" Shane heard the sound of the door opening, he put down the ss of water in his hand and looked at the mother and son. "Good morning, Theo!" Shane greeted Theo gently. Theo looked up at him, then lowered his head. Yvonne took Theo to Shane and responded on his behalf, "Good morning." Lets have breakfast. I''ve asked the hotel staff to send it over when you went to get Theo just now." Shane pointed to the table. Yvonne looked over and saw that the breakfast was prepared. "How thoughtful. Thank you," Yvonne smiled gratefully at him. Shane stretched out and stood up from the sofa." You''re wee. I have my share in there too." The three of them walked towards the dining table. After sitting down, Shane asked suddenly, "Did you drinkst night?" "How do you know?" Yvonne was feeding Theo with peanut butter oatmeal, and she was surprised when she heard this. Shane puffed his lips toward the coffee table not far away. "Theres half a bottle of red wine on it with a wine ss next to it." "I see." Yvonne suddenly lifted her chin. "Well, I did drink a little. "Just a little? It''s more than half a bottle." Shane was a little displeased with her words and he frowned." Yvonne, you haven''t passed the transnt rejection period-you can''t drink so much alcohol. He warned seriously. Yvonne put the peanut butter oatmeal in front of Theo and said with a smile, "I know, but that was an exception. I was so happyst night that I couldn''t help drinking more. "What made you happyst night? Shane raised his eyebrows. Yvonne looked at her son who was beside her lovingly. "It''s Theo." She told him everything that Theo didst night. After listening, Shanes eyes behind the lens were filled with surprise and it took him a while to calm down. "This is indeed good news. "Yes, that''s why I want to celebrate." Yvonne rubbed Theos hair. Children''s hair was soft and smooth. It felt so good that people couldn''t let go. "It''s worth celebrating. I won''t argue with you about your drinkingst night." Shane waved his hand, pretended to be generous, and let her off. Yvonne smiled, "Thank you, Dr. Summers." The breakfast ended in a cheerful atmosphere. The three left the hotel and sent Theo to school. After that, Yvonne followed Shane to the hospital. Shane handed her a mask and a nurse uniform. "Elliot is in the presidential ward. Henry has installed surveince cameras in every corner of the ward to protect him. Although I''ve arranged for your visit and no one will disturb you, after thinking about it, you''d better disguise yourself a little, in case Henry sees you in the surveince..." "I understand. Thank you." Yvonne took the clothes from him. Shane nodded. "You may change in my office." "Okay." Yvonne agreed, turned around, and walked into his office. Shane waited outside the office for a few minutes, and the door opened. Yvonne came out wearing a nurse''s uniform and a mask. Shane was in a daze for a second, then coughed to cover himself. "Lets go." Yvonne answered, "Okay." They went to the presidential ward. When they reached the ward, Shane raised his arm and looked at his watch. "Hes in there. You should go i n." Yvonne nodded, opened the door, and went in. The ward was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which was a little pungent, but Yvonne didn''t feel any difort. She was used to this kind of smell almost every day in the past six years. She was very familiar with it andpletely adapted to the smell. Therefore, no matter how long she smelled it, she wouldnt have any difort. "Elliot... Yvonne didnt care much about the smell in the air. When she looked at the sleeping beauty lying o n the bed, her eyes turned red instantly. In her life, the two people she owed the most were Sam and Elliot, who was now lying unconsciously in front of her. She used her identity to pay Sam back. As for Elliot, she would never know how to pay off the kindness she owed him. "Elliot, Im back." Yvonne sat beside the bed, reached out her hand, and held Elliot''s cold and thin hand tremblingly. Her voice was full of guilt, "Im sorry... I came back to see you after six years. You must be ming me..." Elliot was the same as she remembered. That face was perfect, and it didnt look like a real person''s. When viewed carefully, his hands and feet didn''t shrink much. It seemed that Henry had arranged very attentive people to take care of him for the past six years. 2 But even so, Elliot still lost a lot of weight, which was beyond human control. Yvonne took Elliots hand and said a lot of things depressingly. She said everything about her for the past six years abroad and her n about returning to Canada this time. More than an hour had passed after she said all those things. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shane''s voice came from outside the door, "Its about time, Yvonne. It''s time for Elliot''s nurse to give him a massage. You shoulde out first." "Okay," Yvonne replied with a choked voice, wiped her tears, forced out a smile, and looked at Elliot. "Elliot, Im leaving now. I''ll see you next time." Then, she let go of his hand, got up, and went to the door. The moment she turned around, Elliot''s fingers moved a little and it was barely noticeable. "Did you cry?" Shane was a little surprised looking at Yvonneing out of the ward with red eyes. Then, h e took a tissue from the pocket of his white coat and handed it to her. "Im fine. I spoke to Elliot and I couldnt hold back," Yvonne thanked him and took the tissue. Shane patted her on the shoulder. "Cry it out if you want to. I know you feel guilty about Elliot..." Yvonne lowered her head and said nothing. After a while, she wiped the corner of her eyes and raised her head. Her expression had returned to her usual calm and cold expression, and the trace of vulnerability could no longer be seen. She squeezed the tissue ball in her hand and threw it into the garbage can. "Shane, it''s almost time. I should get going." Shane asked, "Going to the Lancaster Group to talk about cooperation? Yvonne hummed and said, "Its time to meet him officially." "Do you want me to take you there?" Shane looked at her. Chapter 481 Are You Madam? Chapter 481 Are You Madam? Yvonne shook her head. "No, my assistant wille t o pick me up. See you!" After that, she took off the nurse uniform and mask. When she was thinking about where to put these things, Shane reached out to help. "Give it to me, Ill handle it." Yvonne nodded slightly and handed him the clothes i n her hand. "Thank you very much." Then, she waved her hand and walked to the elevator. Soon, she reached the hospital entrance. Yvonne stood in front of the entrance and looked around. When she saw a ck Maserati parked on the roadside not far away, the corner of her mouth twitched. Then, she took out a pair of sunsses from her bag, put them on, and walked towards the Maserati. When she arrived at the Maserati, a woman in a professional suit got out of the car and greeted Yvonne respectfully, "Good morning, Miss Smith. Yvonne smiled back. "Good morning!" This was her assistant, Lisa. 1 Lisa opened the back seat door for Yvonne. "Miss Smith, please." Yvonne nodded and stooped into the car. Lisa closed the door, went around the front of the car, opened the passenger''s door, and got in. Lisa said to the driver, "Lets go, David!" David responded and started the car. Yvonne scrolled through her mobile phone and asked, "What''s my itinerary today besides the Lancaster Group?" "Wait a minute, Miss Smith!" Lisa quickly took out her notebook from her bag, opened it, and reported her itinerary one by one. After listening, Yvonne pondered for a while. "Cross out the lunch appointment with Mr. Wesley. Theirpany''s in debt now and can''t be saved, so there''s n o need to deal with him. In the future, reject appointments like this directly. Ourpany isnt poverty alleviation, not every Tom, Dick, and Harry can approach us." "Got it, Miss Smith." Lisa nodded, then took out her marker, and started crossing things out. Yvonne looked at her mobile phone and ordered without raising her head, "There''s nothing else. Inform the Lancaster Group that were on the way now." Lisa responded again, took out her mobile phone, and contacted the Lancaster Group. The Lancaster Group was in a meeting. The meeting was just halfway through when Joe received the call. He looked at Henry, then quietly exited the meeting room with his permission. After a while, he came back after answering the phone. He walked to Henry and whispered, "Mr. Lancaster, its from the Smith Energy Source." "Energy Source?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Joe exined in detail, "Yes, its a subsidiarypany of the Smith family founded in Vancouver a few months ago. Their research team has developed new energy that can be used in cars to reduce air pollution and the country has recognized this energy." "I remember that. They approached our group, didnt they?" Henry asked after thinking for a moment. Joe nodded. "Yes, they took the initiative to approach usst month and hoped to cooperate with us, but it was master''s memorial day at that time. You passed this matter to me and the Head of the Research Department, Mr. Carter. Both Mr. Carter and I decided t o discuss the cooperation today and they''re on their way now." Henry whispered, "Subsidiary of the Smith family..." H e couldn''t help thinking about the woman he sawst night. That woman was from the Smith family. "Who''s in charge of this energypany? Henry asked while squinting his eyes. Joe thought for a while. "Its the seconddy of the Smith family." Henry looked at him. "Shannon Smith?" Joe tilted his sses. Yes, and the phone call earlier was from her assistant. She said that Miss Smith wille to talk about the cooperation this time!" "She''lle too." Henry''s eyes shed and he tapped his fingers gently on the table. After a few seconds, he pursed his thin lips. "Tell Mr. Carter that I''ll host the meeting for this cooperation." "Huh?" Joe was surprised. "You want to discuss that i n person? But didnt you say..." "Thats it!" Henry interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Go and arrange for it." "Yes!" Although he didnt know why Mr. Lancaster changed his mind suddenly, Joe didn''t ask further and followed his order. The meeting ended half an hourter. Henry got up and walked out of the meeting room to the reception room. Joe was waiting right outside the reception room. When he saw Henrying, he hurried forward. "Mr. Lancaster." "Are the guests here?" Henry handed over the documents in his hand. Joe took it and tucked it under his arm. "No. The director''s assistant just called to inform me that theres a traffic jam and they''ll take a while. Upon hearing that, Henry frowned, feeling a little unhappy, but he didnt say anything in the end. He hummed and walked into the reception room. Joe looked at his back and was a little surprised. Mr. Lancaster didn''t get angry, nor did he turn around t o leave! If a partner waste in the past, with Mr. Lancaster''s temper, this cooperation would definitely be out of the question. But this time, Mr. Lancaster actually put up with it. Did Mr. Lancaster value the Smith family''s new energy project so much? After thinking about it for a long time, Joe swallowed his saliva and quickly followed him in. Another hour passed. Right when Henry was about to get impatient, someone knocked on the door of the reception room. The secretary''s voice came from the outside, "Mr. Lancaster, the guests are here!" After seeking Henry''s permission, Joe got up and opened the door. The door opened and the secretary greeted him. Then, she walked to the side, revealing the person behind her. Joe had a professional smile on his face and was about to greet them, but when he saw the person in front of him, his eyes suddenly opened widely. "Ma... madam?" Hearing this long-lost address, Yvonne''s eyes shed but soon returned to reality. She pretended to be confused and raised her eyebrows. "Madam?" Joe didn''t hear the alienation in Yvonne''s tone and he was a little excited. "Madam, is it really you?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids and smiled, "Sir, I don''t know what youre talking about. I''m not married yet, s o how can I be your madam? Don''t tease me." Lisa, who was standing at the side, couldnt helpughing when she heard this. "You must be Mr. Woods. You''ve got the wrong person. This is our director, not your madam." "She''s not madam?" Joe was stunned. "Yes!" Lisa nodded. Joe still didnt believe it-he looked at Yvonne carefully. How could she not be madam? She looked exactly the same as her. How could there be such a simr person in this world if she wasnt madam? He wasnt dumb! Seeing the unwillingness in Joe''s eyes, Yvonne frowned and said coldly, "Sir, are you done looking at me? That''s very impolite of you!" "Oh, I''m sorry!" Joe came back to his senses and apologized embarrassingly, "I''m really sorry, you look a lot like madam, so..." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Really that simr?" Joe answered seriously, "Yes!" "But I''m really not the madam you mentioned!" Yvonne smiled meaningfully. Joe moved his lip and didnt speak. Was she really not madam? How could that be? The face was almost the samehow could she not be madam? However, this woman''s aura and her cold eyes were indeed not like madam. Did he really get the wrong person? "Mr. Woods! Lisa saw Joe in a daze again and waved her hand in front of him. Joe realized he was rude and quickly apologized again. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although Yvonne was touched that this person remembered her, she said calmly, "Mr. Woods, can we go in?" Chapter 482 Cooperation Chapter 482 Cooperation "Yes, please. Joe then remembered his purpose. Annoyed at himself, he rubbed his temples and made way for Yvonne and others toe in. Yvonne nodded politely to him and went into the reception room. Henry had been paying attention to the entrance. When he saw her walking in, he didn''t know what to think. He put down his wine ss and got up from the sofa. "Huh?" Seeing Henry, Yvonne pretended to be surprised. "Are you the gentleman fromst night?" "Hello, Miss Smith!" Henry came over and held out his hand to her. Yvonne put away the surprise on her face and shook hands with him with a smile. "Hello. So you''re the chairman of the Lancaster Group." Henry nodded and let go of her hand. He put his hand t o his back, gently rubbed it, and then pointed to the sofa with his other hand. "Please have a seat, Miss Smith." "Thank you." Yvonne brushed her skirt and sat down o n the sofa. Henry asked, "Do you want some wine?" Yvonne refused with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I can''t drink as I haven''t been feeling well recently." How about some tea?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne didn''t reject this time. "Make a pot of tea, Henry ordered his secretary. The secretary responded and turned around to leave the reception room. Joe, who was at the side, was very puzzled when he saw that Henry wasn''t surprised upon seeing Yvonne. Why wasnt Mr. Lancaster surprised at Miss Smith''s appearance? Even if Mr. Lancaster had forgotten his feelings for madam, he hadnt forgotten about the marriage. Did Mr. Lancaster only remember her name but not her appearance? "Joe!" Henry called Joe twice in a row. He raised his voice when he saw that Joe didnt respond. Joe finally reacted, tilting his sses. "Mr. Lancaster, i s there anything you need?" "Go and get Mr. Carter." "Okay. Joe nodded slightly. After he left, Henry''s expression softened a little. He said to Yvonne, "I''m sorry, Miss Smith. Let''s talk about cooperation when everyone''s here." "It''s fine. I should be the one to apologize. I was supposed to be here before noon, but we didn''t expect a traffic jam on the road and I waste for nearly two hours. I''m really sorry," Yvonne smiled embarrassedly but she did so mockingly in her heart. She wasn''tte. She left the city to visit her biological mother, Laura, when she was on the way to the Lancaster Group. She said before that Henry wouldnt be more important than meeting Elliot and her biological mother! And she did this on purpose. She deliberately made him wait and humiliated him. "It''s alright, I understand." When Henry heard the reason why Yvonne waste, he didn''t respond much. Obviously, he knew. Yvonne picked up the tea that the secretary had just poured. "Although Mr. Lancaster doesn''t mind me beingte, I still feel sorry. Please regard this cup of tea as the wine to make amends. Mr. Lancaster, Ill give you a toast!" After that, she raised her teacup and motioned to Henry. Henry looked at her and picked up the teacup in front of him then toasted with her. When Yvonne saw this, her eyes shed, and she finished the tea in one shot. However, Henry only took a small sip and put the teacup down. Then, he stared at her face with his deep eyes. Yvonne felt nervous and confused by his gaze. She touched her face in disguise and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, is there anything on my face? Why are you staring at me?" "Miss Smith looks a lot like an old friend of mine." Henry sped his hands. "Like your old friend? May I know who she is?" Yvonne asked lightly with her eyes looking down. Henry pressed his thin lips without answering. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched sarcastically, but it disappeared very quickly. Right when she thought he wouldn''t answer and was ready to skip the topic, he suddenly said, "My ex-wife!" "Ex-wife?" Yvonne was surprised, "Your assistant mistook me for a madam earlier. So he was referring t o me as your ex-wife?" "That''s right, I''m sorry. You look too much like my ex-wife and Joe mistook you for her. I hope you don''t mind," Henry apologized on Joe''s behalf. Yvonne waved her hand. "Don''t worry, but Mr. Lancaster, do I really look like your ex-wife?" Henry replied with an unclear expression, "Yes, as much as two peas!" Yvonne picked up the tea that the secretary poured and sipped it gently. "Well, it''s such an honor. I didn''t expect to look exactly the same as your wife. But theres something that I don''t understand. Your assistant was very excited when he saw me. Why are you so calm?" Henry exined, "I was surprised when I saw youst night. I checked for your information after I went hack." Yvonne used a teacup to block the ice-cold corner of her mouth. "I see. Then Mr. Lancaster, won''t you think that Im your ex-wife, just like your assistant does?" Henry chuckled, "Of course not!" "That''s good. Itll be hard for me to handle if I suddenly be someone else''s ex-wife. After all, I''m not married yet," Yvonne rubbed the edge of the teacup and said iprehensibly. "It''s my subordinate''s fault. 1''11 exin it to him and it won''t happen in the future." "I trust you, Mr. Lancaster, but I heard that your ex-wife passed away six years ago, and yet you remember her appearance so clearly. It seems you care a lot about your ex-wife, dont you? Yvonne squinted her eyes, looking at the man opposite her. There was an iprehensible sh in his eyes. Henry muttered in a daze, Do I care..." They said that the person he loved was Yvonne, but he forgot his feelings for her, so it was impossible for him to care for her. But he didn''t know his emotions would fluctuate so much when he saw this woman who looked almost the same as Yvonne. He couldn''t describe this feeling! Seeing Henry was absent-minded, Yvonne gently called him twice, "Mr. Lancaster? Mr. Lancaster?" Henry''s eyes flickered for a moment and he returned t o reality. "I''m sorry, Miss Smith." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Its alright." Yvonne waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. Henry rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little tired. Upon seeing this, Yvonne asked casually, "Did Mr. Lancaster not have a good restst night? Henry replied in a low voice, "Kind of. Sorry, this is embarrassing." He thought that she was Yvonne when he saw herst night. Although he finally confirmed that she wasn''t, h e felt a little ufortable. Because of this, he had insomniast night and barely fell asleep at midnight. He didnt sleep well and had many dreams. When he woke up, he couldn''t remember what his dreams were. But his instinct told him that those dreams were very important to him. Maybe those were not dreams, but the memories he lost. Yvonne drank some tea and said politely, "No, Mr. Lancaster''s in charge of such arge group. It''s normal that you dont have enough rest. Of course, I wontugh at you." At this time, the door opened and Joe brought in a middle-aged man in a whiteb coat. "Mr. Lancaster, Mr. Carter''s here." Henry nodded and then introduced Mr. Carter. "Mr. Carter, this is the owner of the technology for the new energy, Miss Smith. Yvonne stood up and held her hand out to Mr. Carter." Nice to meet you, Mr. Carter. Im Shannon Smith, director of Smith Energy Source." "Nice to meet you." Mr. Carter shook hands with Yvonne excitedly. He had read about that new energy project, which was definitely ahead of all the new energy technology in the world. Thisdy in front of him was the owner of that. How could he not be excited about it? Yvonne looked at Mr. Carter who seemed impatient. She didnt know whether to cry orugh, i Then, she pulled out her hand and turned around to look at Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, shall we start talking about the cooperation now?" Chapter 483 Mysterious Shareholder Chapter 483 Mysterious Shareholder "Sure!" Henry nodded. The three of them sat down and began to talk about the cooperation for more than an hour. After the talk, Mr. Carter left with a satisfied smile. Other than Joe and Lisa, Henry and Yvonne were the only ones left in the reception room. Yvonne twisted her stiff neck. "It''s a pleasure to talk about cooperation with such a smart person like Mr. Lancaster!" Henry nodded. "Me too. This woman really had some skills. She didn''t stop talking during the meeting about cooperation just now, and she wasnt willing to suffer any losses at all. No wonder she could manage such an important energypany. This skill was something that Yvonne didn''t have. It seemed that she wasn''t Yvonne. "Oh, right!" Yvonne suddenly thought of something and took her mobile phone out. "Mr. Lancaster, since we''re partners now, it wouldn''t be too much to get your contact info, right?" "Of course!" Henry took her mobile phone, entered his number, and returned the phone to her. Yvonne looked down at the familiar number on her mobile phone and the cold light in her eyes flickered. When she raised her head again, there was nothing in her eyes. She pressed Henry''s number and dialed it. Soon, Henry''s mobile phone rang. She hung up again. "Mr. Lancaster, this is my number. Remember to save it." She shook her mobile phone, and Henry responded with a hum. Yvonne put her phone away and stood up. "Well, Mr. Lancaster, it''s almost time. We should leave now." Henry stood up, looked at her, and said, "Since it''s noon now, let me treat you to lunch." Yvonne was shocked for a while, then immediately smiled provocatively. "Mr. Lancaster, should I take it that you''re asking me on a date?" Henry frowned and said quietly, "You''ve misunderstood, Miss Smith. It''s normal to invite business partners to lunch." Yvonne chuckled, "Mr. Lancaster is really serious-you don''t even joke around. Okay, I was wrong, but there''s no need for lunch. I''m about to head back to thepany for a meeting. Next time, maybe? And since our cooperation has just started, I''lle often in the future. Are you afraid that you wont be able to buy me a meal next time?" i "If thats the case, next time then. Take care, Miss Smith." Henry made a gesture of invitation indifferently. Yvonne smiled at him, turned around, and walked towards the door. Looking at the direction she left, Joe asked hesitantly, "Mr. Lancaster, is she really not madam... Yvonne?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "She shouldn''t be. Yvonne isn''t as good as her." 2 Based on this woman''s ability, her mellowness of speech, or her aura, it was definitely not something that Yvonne could possess. Furthermore, he had seen Yvonne''s corpse six years ago. Perhaps Yvonne was really dead. "I know that madam isn''t as good as her, but her face i s exactly the same as madam''s. Are there really two people who look the same in this world?" Joe had his doubts. Anyway, he couldn''t ept that there was someone in this world that looked exactly the same as her. "Yeah, are there really two people who look the same i n this world? Henry repeated Joes words in a low voice. Joe looked at him. "Mr. Lancaster, you do have some doubts about her identity." He could see that Mr. Lancaster only believed Yvonne wasnt his wife on the surface, but there was still a trace of reluctance in Mr. Lancaster''s eyes. He wouldn''t reconcile to a woman who looked like madam but was not really madam. But why didn''t Mr. Lancaster do so? Didn''t he forget his feelings for his wife? Henry didn''t know what Joe was thinking. He didn''t deny his words. In fact, he did have some doubts.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although he read about Yvonnes information on Wikipediast night, there was only a small section. The specific information hadnt been published, and the photos could also be changed. While thinking about it, Henry narrowed his eyes. " Send someone abroad to check on her. Since she grew up abroad, there should be a lot of information about her." Joes eyes lit up when he heard this. "Yes, Ill send someone when I go downter. "Alright, but don''t let the Smith family find out about this, Henry reminded him. Joe nodded his head. "Dont worry, Mr. Lancaster. I know what to do. I''ll leave first then." Henry stopped him. "Wait a minute!" Joe stopped. "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lancaster? Henry asked in a deep voice, "Have you found the mysterious shareholder that I asked you to look for?" Five years ago when the group''s equity was consolidated, he found out that there were 5% fewer stocks in the market. The original 20% of the liquid stocks were left with only 15%, while the other 5% was missing. 1 Later, he found out that a mysterious buyer acquired 5 % of the shares through stock spection. Not only that, but the buyer also acquired 10% of the shares from other shareholders of the group, which meant the mysterious buyer had 15% of the shares. 1 The Lancaster Group was the family business of the Lancaster family, which held the most shares with 50 % and the remaining 50% were held by the stock market and dozens of shareholders respectively. In other words, the average shares held by these dozens of shareholders was only a few percent for each person, and thergest shares were no more than 5%. The mysterious buyer had 15% of the shares, which could be said to be the secondrgest shareholder of the Lancaster Group. He had always kept a high degree of vignce in his heart for this unknown shareholder whom he had never seen. This man''s ability to purchase so many shares unknowingly showed that he was no ordinary man. He didn''t know this person''s purpose behind acquiring the shares or even whether this person was good or bad. Thinking of this, Henry felt a little irritable. He couldnt help but sigh, "Headache..." If this person had any grudges against the Lancaster Group and sold all his shares at a low price, or used his shares to do something to the Lancaster Group, then the group would definitely suffer a lot. So he had been trying to find out the shareholder for the past five years, but he failed to do so. Now that many shareholders of the group had reached retirement age, the group was about to face an equity change. Such an important matter would require all shareholders to attend the general meeting. In order to get that mysterious shareholder to attend, h e specially asked Joe to increase his search, but it seemed that the result was the same. Sure enough, after hearing Henry''s question, Joe bowed his head in shame. "Mr. Lancaster, I havent found him yet. This shareholder is too mysterious. His annual dividend is printed on a Citibank card, and the card is anonymous, so we can''t find out who the cardholder is. Since the card was processed, there hasn''t been any record of withdrawal." In other words, the card only paid in, not out. With the market value of the Lancaster Group and 15% of its shares, that shareholders annual dividend was a s high as several billion. It could be said that the money on that card was no less than two or three hundred million. He was really rich! Joe couldn''t help feeling sour. Henry pondered for a moment. "There are still two months to go before the change of the groups equity. You should announce this." "Mr. Lancaster, are you saying to let that shareholder see it for himself?" Joe asked for confirmation. Henry raised his chin. "Yes, since he has acquired so many shares, he''ll definitely pay attention to the Lancaster Group at all times. When he sees it, he should attend the shareholders'' meeting." He must determine who the mysterious shareholder was. Was he an enemy or a friend? Chapter 484 Female Companion Chapter 484 Female Companion Of course it would be great if he was a friend. If he was an enemy, he must find a way to get those shares back. Otherwise, the shares in the hands of the shareholder would give the Lancaster Group a fatal blow at any time. After thinking about it, Henry pinched his eyebrows impatiently. At this time, Joe''s phone rang suddenly. He nced at Henry. After Henry nodded slightly, he took out his mobile phone and answered the call. A few minutester, the call ended. Henry nced at him. "Who was that?" Joe answered truthfully, "It''s from the auction house. They said that there will be an auction of cultural relics in three days and they''re asking if Mr. Lancaster would be interested." Henry was about to say that he wasn''t interested, but h e suddenly thought of something. His eyes shed." Who will be invited to this auction?" Joe thought about it and said, "I heard that these cultural relics were finally obtained from abroad. Generally, the lower middle ss can''t afford to get them. Those who are invited are the big shots, so the prestigious people in Vancouver should''ve been invited." Henry tapped his fingers gently on the tabletop. So, Shannon will attend too?" "Huh?" Joe was dumbfounded, wondering why he mentioned Shannon out of sudden.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Joe asked tentatively, "Mr. Lancaster, will you go only i f Miss Smith is going? Henry didn''t hide anything and generously admitted his thoughts. Joe swallowed his saliva in disbelief. "Mr. Lancaster, you and Miss Smith..." Henry frowned. "What?" Joe gritted his teeth. "Do you like Miss Smith?" Henry''s expression showed that he was slightly stunned. The next moment, his eyes shed and he returned to his senses. "No, I just want to confirm if shes Yvonne." "Really?" Joe didnt believe it. "If you want to confirm whether shes Yvonne or not, you can just wait until I get her information abroad. Is it necessary for you to confirm it yourself?" "Alright!" Henry interrupted him impatiently. "You should find out if she''ll attend the auction on that day." "Okay!" Joe responded, and then picked up the mobile phone again to make a call to Yvonne''s assistant. In the car, when Lisa told Yvonne that the call was from Joe, Yvonne frowned slightly. "He won''t take the initiative to make the call. It must be Henry who asked him to do it. Pick up the call and ask what''s the matter." "Okay." Lisa nodded her head slightly and answered the phone. After a while, she put down her phone. "Joe is asking i f you''ll be going to the auction in three days'' time?" "Auction?" Yvonne was a little confused. "What auction?" Lisa replied, "Its an auction for cultural relics. Specifically, she didn''t know much. "Cultural relics auction?" Yvonne touched her chin and pondered for a moment, then she suddenly remembered. "My brother mentioned that someone had seized a batch of domestic cultural relics from the foreign antique dealers. Is that the one?" "Yes." "I see. I didn''t expect them to be auctioned in Vancouver, but why is Henry asking me about this?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids and her heart was full of conspiracy theories. Lisa shook her head. "Im not sure. Mr. Woods didn''t say much. He was just asking if youll attend on that day. Miss Smith, will you be going?" "Sure. Of course, Ill go!" Yvonne narrowed her eyes." Since he asked, I should go then. I''d like to find out what Henry wants to do." "Okay, I''ll reply right away," Lisa smiled, nodded, and replied to Joe. They arrived at thepany ten minutester. As soon as Yvonne got out of the car, the front desk handed her an invitation card. When she opened it, it was an invitation to the auction. It seemed that she had to go now! The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. She closed the invitation card, handed it to Lisa behind her, and walked to the elevator. Soon, three days passed. Yvonne attended the auction in a long ck dress. There were a lot of people on the scene. Looking at it, they were all the nobles in Vancouver. "Miss Smith!" A deep male voice sounded behind her. 1 Yvonne turned around slowly and said hello with a smile, "Mr. Lancaster." Henry asked, "Have you been here for a long time, Miss Smith?" Yvonne waved her hand. "Nope, I just arrived. "Well then, can I invite Miss Smith to be mypanion?" Henry stared at her with deep eyes. Yvonne was surprised by what he said, then covered her lips andughed, "Mr. Lancaster, your statement is really amazing. I don''t mind, but I heard that Mr. Lancasters wife seems to be someone who''s not easy t o get along with. In the past, she drove away any woman who was close to Mr. Lancaster. If I apany you and this gets to your wife... "Don''t worry about her!" Henry pursed his thin lips and his tone was unpleasant. Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "Based on Mr. Lancasters tone, it seems that your rtionship with your wife isn''t very good?" Henry looked down. "There are some special reasons." "Oh? Do I have the honor to know why?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry didnt answer. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. "Well, it seems that I don''t have this honor, but I will ept your invitation, Mr. Lancaster. However, I have a request." She looked at him yfully and smiled. Henry frowned. "What request?" "My request is simple. Yvonne stepped forward, tiptoed close to him, and said in a charming voice, "If Mrs. Lancaster finds out about our rtionship and misunderstands, you muste forward and exin i t for me. Otherwise, I''ll bebeled as the other woman and I won''tply with this!" After that, she stretched out her finger and drew two circles on the man''s chest. The action was very ambiguous and showed a provocative meaning. Henry frowned more tightly and subconsciously wanted to take a step back, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t do so and stood in the same spot. More than that, the woman was obviously teasing him. He should be disgusted, but he wasn''t. Not only was he not disgusted, but he felt a little happy inside, especially the smell of her perfume on her body and the heat she exhaled when she spoke. It made his body hot. He had a reaction! Realizing this, Henry''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. He had a reaction to a woman who looked like Yvonne and only met her two or three times! This was ridiculous! i Thinking of this, Henry''s face was sullen and he took a strong step backward, distancing himself from Yvonne. Yvonne realized his strangeness, and a trace of doubt shed through her eyes. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry didn''t look at her and replied angrily, "Its nothing!" He now regretted that he came to confirm her identity personally and provoked her just now. "Are you sure you''re fine? But I dont think you look very well!" Yvonne calmly put her hand down and looked at Henry''s cold face. Henry took a breath. After barely suppressing his inner emotions, he said quietly, "I''m fine!" "Well, good that youre fine then." Yvonne nodded slightly as if she had believed it, and stopped asking. Henry breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to his forehead, and calmed himself down completely. Then, he put down his hand. "The auction is about to begin. Let''s go." "Now? Yvonne stood still and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Lancaster, you havent agreed to my request earlier. What if your wife approaches me and uses me as the other woman?" Chapter 485 Compensation Chapter 485 Compensation Henry squinted his eyes. "No way. Even if it does happen, I won''t mistreat you." "Really..." Yvonne lowered her eyelids as she tried to conceal the mockery in her eyes. He would not mistreat her? Six years ago, had she not suffered enough because of him? Why was he so sure that she would not be mistreated? He couldn''t do it six years ago. Now she was nothing more than a stranger who looked like his ex-wife. What made him so certain that she would never be mistreated and wronged? As Yvonne thought about this, she sneered in her heart but she didnt show it on her face at all. Instead, she pretended to be relieved. "Since Mr. Lancaster said so, then you must keep your promise, or else I won''t do it!" Henry agreed. 1 Yvonne stopped talking and took his arm as they walked towards the auction hall. The auction was really lively, and various cultural relics were auctioned off one after another. Yvonne was not interested in those cultural relics and had never raised her card once. Henry was the same. He didn''t intend to bid for anything. Yvonne didn''t ask him why he did not bid either. She waited quietly for the auction to end. After the auction was over, it was time for a special banquet prepared by the organizers of the auction to entertain their guests. Yvonne got two sses of red wine from the waiter and walked towards the balcony. As she got closer to Henry, she saw him putting away his mobile phone from behind him. "The girl in the photo is very cute. Is she your daughter?" Yvonne handed over one of the sses of red wine. Henry thanked her and epted it before replying softly, "I guess she is." "Really?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows in surprise. She always knew that Henry was very kind to Jacqueline''s daughter. So she thought he would graciously ept that and tell her that she was his daughter indeed. 1 However, he said ''I guess she is, which was a vague and uncertain answer. Why was that? Not only Yvonne couldn''t figure it out, but even Henry couldn''t figure it out himself. He didnt know why he said "I guess," but the first reaction in his heart earlier was to prevent her from thinking that the little girl in the photo was his daughter. On the other hand, he didn''t know why he didn''t want her to misunderstand either. "Well, shes considered my daughter, because she''s not my biological daughter." Henry took a sip of the red wine and looked at Yvonne as he replied back. Yvonne''s eyes shed as she pretended to be surprised. "Not your biological daughter?" Henry nodded again. Yvonne pretended to be very intrigued and she asked again, "Did you adopt her?" Henry didnt answer-he just kept on drinking. "You really did adopt her. You and your wife are really kind, huh? especially you. You''re so kind to your adopted child as if she is your own. I heard you purchased a children''s theme park especially for your daughters birthday, is that right?" When Yvonne said this, she slowly put a hand behind her back and clenched it tightly, which showed her anger at the moment. He was so kind to Jacqueline''s daughter to that point that he would just purchase a children''s theme park. Meanwhile, he didn''t even know the existence of his biological son. 1 It was extremely ironic! "Children''s theme park?" When Henry heard Yvonne''s words, there was confusion in his deep eyes. "You mean the one in the north part of the city?" "Right." Yvonne sipped her wine. Henry chuckled, "I didn''t purchase it for Anna." "Eh?" Yvonne was stunned. "No?" Did she get the wrong information? From what she heard, he obviously bought it for Jacqueline''s daughter! "Well, I just thought that the children''s theme park could be a valuable acquisition, so I purchased it. But i t happened to be Anna''s birthday, so the public simply spected that I purchased it for Anna," Henry exined lightly. Yvonne opened her lips, and it took her a long time to make any sound. "I see. I misunderstood." So he didn''t purchase it for Jacqueline''s daughter. But even so, she was still furious. Because the kindness he showed Jacqueline''s daughter was obvious. His kindness was supposed to b e directed towards Theo, but Jacqueline''s daughter was the one enjoying it instead. Because of that, she couldn''t forgive him! 1 Crash! As Yvonne was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard the sound of ss breaking. She was taken aback, and she quickly turned to look a t the source of the sound. She saw Henry holding onto the railing with an ufortable expression, with his eyes closed and his face was pale. Right beside his feet was the wine ss he had just broken. The red wine that was in the ss sshed all over the floor and stained his trousers. "Hey, are you okay?" Yvonne put down the red wine in her hand and gently pushed the man. She looked worried and nervous on the outside, but deep down, it was nothing but coldness. She was just a little surprised by his current condition. She didn''t know why he was fine earlier but was sick all of a sudden. "I''m fine..." Henry answered ufortably. Yvonne''s lips twitched lightly. "Are you really okay? But you seem to be in pain." "..." Henry didn''t answer her, but his breathing got heavier. After a while, he seemed to be struggling to hold up, and his body fell back weakly. When Yvonne saw it, she had no intention to help either. She just let him fall to the ground. Thud! After a muffled sound, Henry fell to the ground and he looked like he had fainted. 1 Yvonne just watched on and slowly picked up the wine ss she had just put down. After drinking leisurely, she stepped forward to carry him and walked towards the lounge. When she arrived at the lounge, she threw him on the bed and touched his pocket to get his mobile phone as she nned to contact Joe to pick him up. However, just after she unlocked his mobile phone with his fingerprint, a call suddenly popped out, and the caller ID was Jacqueline. As Yvonne looked at the name that she hated to the core, her eyes instantly narrowed. The icy aura she radiated all over her body was even more terrifying now. She had not even gone to see her yet, so she did not expect Jacqueline toe to her on her own. Since she had already called, she might as well take advantage of it. She had to find a way to get somepensation back from this woman! But how? Yvonne started looking around and she finally fixed her gaze on Henry. She immediately had an idea in her mind, but the idea was shameless and it made her hesitate whether she should do it or not. After thinking for a few seconds, Yvonne finallypromised and decided to use this method to get somepensation back from Jacqueline. When Yvonne thought about this, she stopped hesitating and answered the phone. "Henry, are you still at the auction? When are youing back? Anna misses you!" Jacqueline''s pretentious voice came from the other end of the call. Yvonne rolled her eyes. What did she mean by "Anna misses you? This woman was obviously just using the child as an excuse. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Hello, is this Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne asked in a soft voice calmly. On the other end of the phone, Jacqueline was stunned for a while as she thought that she had called the wrong number. She quickly took her phone in front of her to check and she realized that it was indeed Henry''s number. She immediately felt suspicious and she asked sternly, "Who are you? How did you get my husband''s phone?" Husband? Yvonnes eyes darkened. She used to call Henry that way before. But now, the title did not belong to her anymore! "Sorry, Mrs. Lancaster. I''m Mr. Lancaster''s femalepanion tonight. I didn''t mean to take his cell phone, but he''s too drunk, so I had to answer the phone for him." Yvonne replied with a soft voice, but there was no expression on her face. Jacqueline blew up in anger. "Female partner? Who made you his female partner?" "Of course it was Mr. Lancaster!" Yvonne blinked innocently. "If it wasn''t for Mr. Lancaster''s invitation, how would I dare be his femalepanion. Dont you think so, Mrs. Lancaster?" Chapter 486 Two-faced Chapter 486 Two-faced While she was amused by Jacquelines behavior, she couldn''t help but nce at Henry sympathetically. This was the woman he loved. When she heard that h e was drunk, not only did she not care about him, but all she cared about was his female partner. She thought to herself, ''This man has truly failed!'' On the other end of the phone, Jacqueline was shocked when she heard Yvonne''s words. Yvonne was right. Based on her understanding of Henry''s personality, had he not agreed, who would dare to pretend to be his femalepanion? Who would even dare to approach him? So was that woman really Henry''s femalepanion? As Jacqueline thought about it, she was so furious that her face was distorted. "Who are you?" Why would Henry agree to have this woman as his femalepanion? What was so special about this woman? In the past six years, even though his feelings for her returned due to his memory loss and he married her, h e never allowed her to be close to him. He even insisted on sleeping in separate bedrooms with her for the past six years. He never took her to any events, nor did he introduce her to those wealthydies in his circle. Although she was unhappy, she still held it in because she thought there was no other woman beside him. But this was different. A woman had suddenly appeared beside him. How could she stay calm! "Who am I?" Yvonne teased her soft wavy hair andughed yfully, "Mrs. Lancaster, youll find out soon. Anyway, I have to go soon. Mr. Lancaster is safe with me so don''t worry, Ill take good care of him, goodbye!" After she said that, she hung up the phone and burst outughing with her hands on her stomach. She could imagine Jacqueline''s reaction on the other end of the phone. She was probably livid when she heard what Yvonne said. But she deserved it! When her marriage with Henry still existed, Jacqueline also provoked her like that. At the time, Jacqueline didn''t care about her feelings either. So Yvonne was just giving Jacqueline a taste of her own medicine and Jacqueline couldn''t stand it. This showed that she didn''t know how painful it was until i t happened to her. Yvonne narrowed her eyes and licked the corner of her mouth as she made a decision in her heart. Since her action had obviously affected Jacqueline, she might as well go on. She wanted to see if Jacqueline and Henry''s marriage could go on with her meddling! Besides, Jacqueline didn''t really care about being Mrs. Lancaster. She cared about money and power the most, didn''t she? She shall make Jacqueline lose all of that! As Yvonne thought about this, she turned to look at the man on the bed and her eyes flickered brightly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After a while, she pursed her lips before suddenly picking up her bag and mming it on him. She then let out a long sigh of relief, "I feel better now!" In the past few years, she had felt resentful towards this man. She thought about it many times, and she decided that she must beat him up when she saw him again. Now that she had done that, she felt much better. Knock knock knock! There was a sudden knock on the door. Yvonne adjusted her mood and walked towards the door, "Whos that?" "Miss Smith, it''s me, Joe!" Joe''s voice sounded outside the door. Yvonne thought that he was probably here for Henry, s o she turned the doorknob without hesitating. As soon as the door opened, Joe dashed in and ran towards the bed. When he rushed to the bed, he saw Henry lying on the bed nicely with his clothes on, and there was no weird smell in the air. He was relieved. So far so good... He patted his chest gratefully. Yvonne looked at him coldly. "Joe, what were you thinking? Did you think I was going to do something t o Mr. Lancaster?" "Uh..." Joe was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at her as he smiled to hide his guilt. "Miss Smith sure is funny..." He felt very guilty. He received a call from Jacqueline telling him that Mr. Lancaster was with a woman and asked him to have a look. He then heard from the waiter that a woman had indeed taken Mr. Lancaster to the lounge. His immediate assumption was that the woman probably wanted to do something with Mr. Lancaster. After all, there had been women who wanted to get in Mr. Lancaster''s bed all these years, so he quickly came over. However, after he discovered that the woman was Shannon, and everything that he imagined did not actually happen, he was embarrassed. "Hah, Joe, you''d know if Im being funny or not, don''t you? Anyway, since you''re here, take Mr. Lancaster back." Yvonne pointed to Henry as if she wanted him gone as soon as possible. Joe touched the tip of his nose. "I''m really sorry, Miss Smith. Mr. Lancaster has caused you trouble." "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit scary." Yvonne walked to the coffee table and poured herself a ss of water. She drank it slowly and said, "Mr. Lancaster suddenly cked out and he looked ufortable. Hes probably sick or something. You should take him to the hospital as soon as possible." "That''s not necessary." Joe shook his head. Yvonne was curious. "Why?" "Mr. Lancaster has been having the same old problem, " Joe replied with a sigh as he looked at Henry. Yvonne frowned. "Old problem?" "Well, Mr. Lancaster had an ident that injured his head six years ago. Although it eventually healed, he still experiences side effects from it. Whenever he drinks alcohol or smokes, he''d have a headache. When it gets more serious, hell end up like how he is right now," Joe said. Yvonne just came to a realization when she heard that. "I see." She didn''t know that he still had this problem. But why would he still drink when she gave him wine when he knew he had this problem? Didnt he know about his own health problems? "Miss Smith." When Joe saw Yvonne suddenly in a daze, he called out her name. Yvonne snapped out of her daze. "What''s the matter?" "Um... You talked with our madam on the phone earlier, right?" Joe asked even though he knew the answer. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." "Did our madam say anything nasty to you?" Joe asked again. Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "Anything nasty?" "Yes. Although it''s a bit presumptuous to say that... she has a bad personality and a bad reputation in the circle. If she said anything that was too offensive to you, Id like to apologize in advance. When Mr. Lancaster wakes up tomorrow, hell apologize to you personally." Joe looked at her sincerely. Yvonne avoided his gaze and pretended to a victim, but she faked a smile and said, "It''s okay. Actually, Mrs. Lancaster didn''t say much. All she said was to stay away from Mr. Lancaster, and she told me not to destroy her family. But I also know that she had misunderstood, so that was why she said those things. It''s okay, I wont hold a grudge." "She really said that?" Joe frowned. The corner of her mouth twitched. "She probably didn''t mean it." "I see. I''m really sorry, Miss Smith. I''ll tell Mr. Lancaster about this truthfully, and helle personally to apologize tomorrow." Joe bowed apologetically to her. Yvonne waved her hand. "Nevermind, don''t worry about it. You can take Mr. Lancaster back now." "Okay, well take our leave first." Joe nodded and turned around to lift Henry from the bed before walking towards the door. Yvonne also followed behind them carefully and opened the door for them. After they walked away, the smile on her face slowly disappeared, and her expression finally returned to her usual cold expression. Being a two-faced person was difficult, but the results seemed to be very good. No wonder when Jacqueline first got her bone marrow transnt, she liked to pretend like she was weak and naive, because by doing so, it made it easier to achieve her goals and others would believe her. Look at what she had just done. Joepletely believed what she said just now, and judging from Joes personality, he would definitely pass the message to Henry. She would like to see if Henry would actually me Jacqueline or not. Chapter 487 Shy Theo Chapter 487 Shy Theo He would probably me her because she was not one of those women who was dying to be with Henry she was his business partner. If Henry''s brain was normal, he should know the rationality of it all. Unfortunately, she wouldn''t be able to witness Jacqueline getting rebuked by Henry. Yvonne sighed regretfully. Suddenly, the phone in her bag started ringing. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yvonne cleared her thoughts and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, she quickly answered it. "Shane." "Yvonne, is the auction over?" Shane asked. Yvonne squeezed her stiff neck. "Almost." "Ah, then pleasee back quickly. Theo misses you and he doesn''t want to go to sleep," Shane said with a wry smile as he looked at the kid sitting on the bedside while ying with a Rubik''s Cube. Although this child did not cry or cause any trouble because of autism, his temperament was very difficult to gauge. Especially when it came to sleeping. Theo would simply ignore him. So Shane called her after much consideration. When Yvonne heard that Theo was thinking about her, her eyes softened. "I miss him too. I''ll be back soon." Shane scratched his hair and said, "Okay. Hurry up, it''ste now. If Theo still doesnt sleep, he definitely wont be able to get up tomorrow." Yvonne said, "I will. Thanks for your hard work, Shane. H "It''s okay. Be careful on the road," Shane reminded her. Yvonne nodded with a smile and hung up. She walked out of the lounge and greeted the organizer of the auction before she left. When she got back to the hotel, it was almost midnight already. Yvonne opened the door of the suite and went in. She could hear Shane telling a story from the bedroom. She smiled softly and walked towards the bedroom lightly. The bedroom door was open, and she walked over to see what was going on in the room. She saw Theo sitting on the side of the bed and Shane sitting by the bed. Theo was twisting the Rubik''s Cube relentlessly, while Shane was holding a storybook and reading it word by word. Although it looked like one was coaxing the other to sleep, they both were doing their own thing and had nothing to do with each other. Yvonne couldn''t help butugh out loud. Herughter also interrupted the adult and the child i n the room. Both of them stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked at her. Shane looked at her as if he just found his savior. His eyes lit up. "Yvonne, you''re finally back." He could finally be liberated. This child was too difficult to work with. However, he was not like this half a month before. Could it be that because his mother came, his behavior changed? Although Theo could not speak, his eyes were fixed on Yvonne, and he seemed to feel happy about her return. "Well, I''m back." Yvonne smiled and walked towards them. When she stood in front of them, Shane got up and left the seat for her. He knew that she would definitely want to give Theo a hug. Sure enough, after seeing Shane''s intention, Yvonne smiled gratefully at him and bent down to hug Theo. Theoy on her shoulders quietly, and he stopped twisting the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Shane was surprised when he saw it. "Theo really missed you. Look, now that you''re here, he''s stopped ying with the Rubik''s Cube." Yvonne could feel her heart melt. As she looked at Theo''s pale, tender face, she couldn''t hold back and gave him a kiss. "Mommy misses Theo too." Theo''s petite body froze and he seemed to be stunned. After a few seconds, he suddenly wrapped his arms around Yvonne''s neck and buried his little head in her neck. When Shane saw this, he smiled, "Is the little guy acting shy?" Yvonne gently patted Theo on the back. "Theo gets shy very easily." Theo still did not move, but his body became even stiffer. Yvonne knew that he was listening to their conversation and he understood. She was very excited to know that. Theo''s autism had really gotten better. In the past, no matter how much they teased him, he would not show any reaction. He would be completely immersed in his own world, either by ying with his Rubik''s Cube or he would just sit in a daze. But now, h e was actually listening to them silently and he even showed some physical reactions. It seemed that she did the right thing by bringing Theo back to Canada. After thinking about it, Yvonne held back the urge to cry and turned to Shane as she said, "Shane, wait for m e outside first. I''ll put Theo to sleep." "Okay, I''ll go out first then." Shane nodded and said goodnight to Theo before turning around to leave the room. After he left, Yvonne put Theo back in his bed and then went to get the storybook just now so that she could read him to sleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as Theo got into the bed, he rolled over and closed his eyes without her coaxing at all. Yvonne had no choice but to put down the storybook. She touched Theo''s head, turned off the light, and left the room. In the living room, Shane was drinking water. He heard footsteps and turned his head to look. When Shane saw Yvonne walking towards him while stretching her waist, he was a little surprised. "Did you put Theo to sleep that fast?" "No, Theo fell asleep before I could do anything, Yvonne said with a smile. Shane gave her a ss of water. "I see. Thank goodness you came back. When I was with him, he wouldn''t sleep no matter what." "He probably wanted to wait until I came back," Yvonne said with a chuckle as she grabbed the ss and took a sip. Shane nodded. "I think so too. Theo has always been insecure, and the person he trusts most is you. He will only be at ease when he sees you with his own eyes." "Yeah." Yvonne sat down. Shane wrinkled his nose when he smelled the scent of wineing from her. "Did you drink?" "I only had one. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Yvonne smiled indifferently. Shane pursed his lips. "One drink is more than enough. You should drink less, you don''t have another kidney." "I know. Let''s just let it take its course," Yvonne said lightly. Five years ago, she got a new kidney, which allowed her to live up until now. i However, two years ago, after her grandmothers death, her body became abnormal again. After the examination, they found that her other kidney had also begun to fail. In other words, her other kidney must also be reced someday in the future! 3 But her condition was unique and it was difficult to find a suitable match. It was already very difficult for the Smith family to find one for her in the first ce, s o finding another one was certainly not that simple. Therefore, she was calm and kept an open mind. The doctor told her that she had already gotten a new kidney, so even if the other kidney failedpletely and they could not find a suitable one, she could still live for about ten years. 1 Ten years was enough for her to be with Theo until he grew up to be a teenager. When Shane saw Yvonne not caring enough about her body, he felt helpless. "You..." "Okay, lets not talk about me. Do you know about Henry''s headache?" Yvonne put down the ss of water and asked. Shane frowned. "I do, but how did you know?" "I forgot to tell you that I went to the auction with him tonight. Three days ago, he instructed Joe to ask me if I would go to the auction. I wanted to know his purpose so I went there. Before I could figure it out, he had a headache and passed out." Yvonne curled her lips. Shane suddenly lifted his chin. "I see. But based on how well I know him, he probably hasn''t given uppletely and he still has some doubts about your identity. So that was why he wanted to feel you out personally." "Feel me out?" Yvonne''s lips curled up disdainfully. " How? Isnt his memory of me remain stuck during the time I married him? So doesn''t that mean that he has forgotten all the memories we had in the three years after we got married?" Chapter 488 Aimless Revenge Chapter 488 Aimless Revenge In other words, Henry didn''t know her at all. He wouldn''t know about her personality, her preferences, and obviously, he wouldnt know anything about her behavior at all. So how could he be testing her? Even if he knew that she was not at all the same as she was before, he still could not figure it out if she was indeed the same person through the current Yvonne. "That''s true. You''repletely different from the past, and there is not a trace of the past on you. Even if the Smith family altered your information, he''ll never get the real answer. His final verdict would be to ept that you are Shannon, and not Yvonne," Shane said as he looked at the woman beside him. Yvonne tied up her hair and exposed her delicate face. She smiled, "Yeah, he was just wasting his time and effort. Oh, by the way, I talked to Jacqueline today." "What?" Shane was taken aback. "Why did you..." "So..." Yvonne exined the situation to Shane at the time. After Shane heard this, his expression darkened. "So what youre trying to do now is to make Henry and Jacqueline get a divorce?" "I guess so!" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Since Jacqueline cares about her status as Mrs. Lancaster so much, I''ll take it away then. Isnt there a saying that the best revenge against someone is to take away what she cares about the most?" "I know, but to do this..." Shane had an odd expression on his face. "Do you want to get involved in their marriage?" Yvonne shook her finger. "I''m not getting involved. I dont have feelings for Henry anymore, so nothing will happen between me and Henry. I just want to destroy their marriage the same way Jacqueline did to mine." "The same way she did to yours?" Shane was puzzled. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne''s expression was cold. "Yes. When Jacqueline had her first bone marrow transnt surgery, she would often try to get between us, and now I want her t o have a taste of her own medicine." "But if you do that, youll inevitably have to deal with Henry too. Otherwise, how will Jacqueline believe that there''s something between you and Henry?" Shane looked at her with disapproval in his eyes. "And Yvonne, if you keep ying a character, you''ll fall back in very easily and fall in love with Henry again." He really didn''t want her to do this. If she wanted to take revenge against Jacqueline and Henry, there were other ways. There was no need for her to use this method. Yvonne understood Shane''s thoughts and her eyelids drooped. "This is the only way and the fastest way that I can use to get my revenge against Jacqueline. When they''re divorced and Jacqueline is no longer under Henry''s protection, then I can then do whatever I want with her. If I deal with her head-on and give her everything she''s done to me, Henry won''t just sit back and watch." So the best way was to kill Henry''s feelings for Jacqueline. That way, she didn''t have to worry about Henry, and she could deal with Jacqueline at ease. "I understand what you mean, but the Smiths have got your back. You can easily ask them to..." Yvonne interrupted him. "No. Although I''m the daughter of the Smith family on paper, I''m not biologically rted to them after all. I cant be selfish and let the Smith family avenge me. Moreover, they''re based overseas, and their influence in Canada is noparison to Henrys. I can''t let the Smith family suffer unnecessary losses because of me, do you understand?" Shane opened his thin lips, but he had nothing to say. She was right. If he had been adopted by the Smith family, he couldnt bring himself to ask the Smith family to avenge him either. If it backfired and hurt the Smith family, it would be even worse. "So, I can only do it myself. I can''t deal with Henry now, so I can only deal with Jacqueline first. As long a s their marriage falls apart and Jacqueline is no longer part of the Lancaster family, Im confident that I can take her down. As for Henry, Ill deal with him when Im almost done with Jacqueline!" Yvonne said coldly as coldness shed across her eyes. Shane looked at her and tried to speak, but he could not. In the end, he did not say anything, he could only sigh. Although she kept saying that she would take revenge against Henry, everyone could see that the revenge she was talking about had never had a specific goal. Generally, when a person wants to take revenge against another person, he or she should have a clear goal from the very beginning. They would think about what they would do with the person, and how they would like it to end. But Yvonne never had any of that. Actually, she didnt even have such a goal for her revenge against Henry, but she did for Jacqueline. She wanted to pay Jacqueline back in double for what she had done to her. However, when it came to Henry, all she knew was that she wanted revenge, but she never mentioned how, to what extent, and what she wanted from Henry in return. 1 Maybe she didn''t even know this herself. 1 As Shane thought about this, he scratched his hair. " Since you''ve made up your mind, then I''m not going to say much. The only thing I want to say is that I hope you stay alert at all times and youre only ying a character so don''t fall too deep into it!" In fact, what he truly hoped for was that Yvonne could let go of all her hatred and live a good life abroad with Theo. Maybe that was the best choice, but he also knew that i t was not what she wanted. "Don''t worry, I won''t fall into it!" Yvonne pursed her lips. "I won''t fall in love with a man who married a woman and then married her younger sister!" Shane''s mouth twitched. Yvonne nced at her watch. "It''ste, Shane. You should head back soon." "Okay, Ill make a move then. Have a good rest, I''ll see you tomorrow!" "Okay, see you tomorrow!" Yvonne stood up. After Shane left, Yvonne walked out to the balcony with a ss of water. As she looked at the colorful night scenery outside, she felt empty inside, and she finally went back to the room to wash up after a long time. The next day, Yvonne was working on some documents at the office. Lisa, her assistant, knocked o n the door and came in. "Director, the Lancaster Group is here." Yvonne''s eyes shed when she heard that. She stopped everything she was doing and held the pen in her hand. "Whos here?" She raised her head and asked, but she already had an idea in her heart. "Mr. Lancaster and Joe. They said they came to apologize to you," Lisa replied. Yvonnes mouth twitched, "They actually came. Where are they?" "In the lounge." "Okay. Go and tell them that I''ll be there soon." Yvonne waved her hand. Lisa nodded and turned around as she left. Click! The office door closed again, and Yvonne lowered her head as she continued to go through and approve her documents. She had no intention of seeing them immediately. 1 About ten minutester, she tidied up the documents and stretched her body. She then put down the pen and stood up. "It''s almost time to go," Yvonne whispered and grabbed her coat that was on the back of the chair. She put it on her shoulders and walked toward the door with her arms crossed. Soon, she arrived at the lounge. Yvonne pushed the door in, and the expression on her face immediately became apologetic. "Sorry, sorry, I just received a call from the headquarters so I got held up for a while. Mr. Lancaster, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." At the lounge, Henry pursed his thin lips-it was hard t o tell if he was upset or not. He said faintly, "No worries. I''m here today because..." "I know. It''s because of Mrs. Lancaster''s callst night? " Jacqueline interrupted. 4 Henry nodded. "Yes. I''m sorry, Miss Smith. My wife shouldn''t have done that!" Wife... Yvonne repeated the word coldly in her heart, and her eyes were cold. In the past, when he kept telling her that he loved her, he never called her his wife like that in front of others! "Miss Smith?" Henry called out when Yvonne seemed t o be in a daze. Why did this woman seem to be angry? Chapter 489 Diamond Purse Chapter 489 Diamond Purse "Ah? What''s the matter?" Yvonne returned to her senses. Henry looked away. "It''s okay." "Sorry, I was just..." "It''s okay!" Henry interrupted her and then took a bag from Joe. "This is for Miss Smith." "For me?" Yvonne opened her mouth in surprise. "This is..." "It''s an apology!" Henry said. Yvonne was stunned, "Mr. Lancaster, you bought me a gift to apologize?" "Yes," Henry replied. Yvonne reached out to take the bag. "What''s inside?" The box was quite big and it felt heavy when she was holding it. She didn''t know what he had bought. "Open it and take a look." Henry motioned to her. Yvonne hesitated but finally nodded in agreement. She put the box on the table, and then bent down as she pulled the ribbon on the box. The box was opened, and inside the box was a diamond purse with an exquisite design. The value of the purse was evident from the logo of a well-known international brand on the purse. Yvonne looked at the purse and covered her mouth in surprise. "Mr. Lancaster, this..." "An apology!" Henry repeated again. Yvonne put her hand down, closed the box, and pushed it in front of him. "Mr. Lancaster, this apology i s too expensive. If I''m not mistaken, this bag was justunched, and there''s only one in Vancouver. It''s worth millions and you''re giving it to me as an apology. I should be ashamed to even ept this." She really liked the purse. However, the price of this purse was too expensive. Henry looked at Yvonne and asked, "Theres nothing t o be ashamed of. You were wronged for no reason and it''s what I should do. Do you like this purse?" Yvonne didn''t hide her admiration either as she nodded. "Of course I like it. All women like bags, right?" "If you like it, ept it then." Henry pushed the box back to her again. Yvonne looked at the box and was silent for a few seconds and finally smiled, "Since Mr. Lancaster has s o generously gifted this to me, I''d better humbly ept it then." A purse worth over millions delivered to her door, it would be a waste to not take it! After thinking about it, Yvonne picked up the box and handed it to Lisa who was behind her. "Leave it in my office." 1 "Yes!" Lisa nodded and walked out while holding the box cautiously. She was extremely excited. She finally had a chance to feel the million-dor bag. She could feel the difference between the purse and ordinary purses even through a box. It sure was nice to be rich! "Sorry, Mr. Lancaster. My assistant was just nervous." Yvonne couldn''t help holding her forehead as she stared at her assistant''s cautious figure. Henry said, "It''s nothing." "Does Mr. Lancaster feel better?" Yvonne pointed to his head. Henry understood that she was asking about his sudden headache and ckoutst night. He rubbed his eyebrows and replied, "I''m alright. I heard from Joe that it was you who took me to the lounge, so thank you for taking care of me, Miss Smith." Yvonne waved her hand. "No, it''s nothing. It was my ss of wine that made you like that after all, so I''m d you''re not ming me for it." "It''s normal to drink at banquets, so don''t worry about i t, Miss Smith," Henry said. When Joe who was behind him heard this, he suddenly rolled his eyes. What did he mean that it was normal to drink at a banquet? For the past six years, he would only drink on Master Lancasters Remembrance Day, or when he was in a bad mood. On other asions, he would not drink at all, and he would downright reject peoples offers when they offered him drinks. But this time, he didn''t refuse it when Miss Smith gave him the wine. This was very surprising to Joe. Besides, he was also surprised by one more thing. The diamond purse. In the morning, Mr. Lancaster suddenly asked him how he could show his sincerity in apologizing. Joe told him that it would be more sincere if he met her in person and gifted something as an apology. Mr. Lancaster then took him to a luxury mall and walked into a branded purse store under the rmendation of the mall manager. He personally chose the diamond bag. That was the most expensive purse in the store! However, price aside, Mr. Lancaster personally chose the bag himself. Obviously, he could order Joe or somebody else to buy it. Why did Mr. Lancaster have t o go personally? His behavior looked like a man in love. Wait, love? Could it be that Mr. Lancaster had feelings for Miss Smith... Joe looked at Henry''s back in disbelief, and then at Yvonne who was having a pleasant conversation with Henry. His heart was upset. "Miss Smith, it''s almost noon. Can we go to have a meal together? As a celebration for our previous coboration." Henry suddenly got up and invited Yvonne. Yvonne looked at her watch. "Oh, time flies. Sure. I rejected your invitationst time, so it wouldn''t be nice to reject it again this time. Let''s do it." After she said that, she stood up and patted her skirt.'' Can you please wait for a moment? I''ll go back to the office to get changed, because I need to see a client in the afternoon, I cant let the smell of grease and smoke get on my clothes." "Okay." Henry nodded. Yvonne then walked out of the lounge, leaving only Henry and Joe there. Joe stepped forward and he was unable to restrain his curiosity, so he asked, "Mr. Lancaster, are you and Miss Smith..." However, his phone rang before he could finish. In desperation, Joe had to swallow the words he wanted to ask. He then and took out the phone to answer the call. Two minutester, the call ended. Joe put his cell phone away and before Henry could ask, he said, "Mr. Lancaster, the call is from the foreign investigation team that was investigating Miss Smith." Henry''s eyes flickered. "What did they say?" "Her detailed information has been sent to your mailbox, and you can go through it when you return to thepany. As for the verbal information, they said that Miss Smith has always looked like that ever since she grew up. The reason she didnt show up much was because of her congenital heart disease. Shes been living in the hospital, and she only had surgery five years ago," Joe replied. Henry tapped his knee lightly with his fingers." Surgery?" "Yes, the detective also took a special trip to the hospital. Miss Smith''s surgery records are there, so Miss Smith really isnt..." Joe didnt continue, but Henry understood his meaning.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Joe sighed as he realized that there really was a possibility that two people could look so alike in this world. "Really? I guess its not then... Henry lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see what he was thinking about a t the moment. Joe secretly nced at him, but he did not answer. After a while, Henry asked, "What were you going to say?" Joe''s mouth twitched. "It''s nothing, I just want to ask i f you have feelings for Miss Smith?" "Huh?" Henry frowned. Joe quickly exined, "It''s just for the past few days, I found that you were a little too concerned about Miss Smith. You epted her drink when she offered and personally selected a purse for her just to apologize..." "It''s nothing, it''s just out of concern for a business partner," Henry said with his eyes down. "Is that so?" Joe scratched his head. Was he really thinking too much? Henry nced at Joe coldly, then drooped his eyelids, hiding the emotions in his eyes. It was natural that Joe would think like that about him. Henry knew deep down that he really cared about Shannon as Joe said. However, he didn''t know why. When he saw Shannon''s face, he couldn''t help but want to get close to her, and he could not stop himself from paying attention to her, wanting to do something for her. What was wrong with him? Chapter 490 It Was Her Chapter 490 It Was Her Henry looked at his hands and he couldn''t understand why. At this time, the door of the lounge opened. Yvonne came in with a new look. "Mr. Lancaster, we can go now." Henry looked at her in a daze. "You..." "Huh?" Yvonne tilted her head, confused. After that, she realized what it was about and she twirled around at the door. "Does it look good?" She was wearing a formal suit and now she had changed into a red knee-length slip dress, paired with a pair of silverfish white heels, making her legs look long, straight and fair, which was very beautiful. Henry nodded. "Not bad!" This woman was indeed beautiful. Of course, the beauty was not all about her looks, but her personality and glowing confidence. "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Lancaster. Oh, and this." Yvonne held the purse in her hand and held it up in the air. "This is the purse you just gave me. I''m using it already, as it matches my dress." "As long as you like it, Miss Smith." Henry nced at the bag and felt a little inexplicable pleasure because she was using it already. "Of course I like it. Let''s go, Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne carried the purse on her shoulder. Henry nodded and looked at Joe. "You can go back first." "Okay." Joe nodded. Henry retracted his gaze and left the lounge with Yvonne. They walked to the elevator. Shortly after, they left thepany building and arrived at the parking spot on the side of the road. "Lets go together in a car," Yvonne said. Henry had no objection and took out his car key. "Lets use my car then." "Okay. After you, Driver Lancaster," Yvonne teased. Henry wanted tough, but he held back as he pressed the button on the car key. After a beep, the car lock was unlocked. Yvonne walked to the passenger seat. As she walked t o the door and was just about to open it, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and stopped. Henry noticed it and immediately looked at her." What''s wrong?" Yvonne retracted her hand from the car door. "It''s nothing. It just feels like someones watching me." And the gaze felt very hostile. "Watching you?" Henry was startled and he started looking around, but he didn''t see anybody suspicious. "Well, maybe I was wrong." Yvonne smiled. Henry raised his chin slightly, and didnt say anything. Yvonne opened the door to the passenger seat and got in. Henry also got into the car. Soon, the car drove away and quickly disappeared into the busy sea of cars. When the car was almost gone, a ck car suddenly rushed out of the road and followed behind them. In the car, Jacqueline squeezed the steering wheel as she stared at the back of Henrys car with red eyes, and her expression was distorted. She didn''t expect to see the shocking scene earlier when she decided to follow Henry. Ever since she found out that Henry had gotten a femalepanion to apany him at the auctionst night, she had a strong sense of disquietness in her heart. She had a feeling that the existence of that woman would take away some of her most important things. 1 She turned out to be right. The woman actually told Henry about her and used her. The woman told him that she said something about leaving Henry alone. She never said those words. She actually wanted to say that at the time, but the woman hung up before she could say that. To her surprise, the woman actually plotted against her, and Henry believed the woman''s nonsense. After he came back and woke upst night, he med her for it. How could she ept that? So she hated the woman and was determined to figure out who she was so that she could teach that woman a lesson and let her know that she was messing with the wrong person! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But before she checked the womans identity, she heard Henry talking to Joe when she went downstairs this morning. They talked about the womanst night, and she realized that the woman was not as simple as she thought. She was Shannon, thedy from the Smiths family. She was also the director of an energypany. She heard Henry saying that he would visit the woman to apologize personally, so she decided to follow him, but she lost them on the way. She ended u p going to the energypany first. After a while, she saw a woman that shocked her. It was the woman she saw the other day who looked exactly like Yvonne! That woman walked into the energypany, and the security called her "director," which meant that the woman was Shannon! Everything made sense now! No wonder Henry would find a femalepanion and apologize in person-it must be because of this woman''s appearance! "Yvonne!" Jacqueline snarled the name with her piercing eyes. Her face was so hideous that she hardly looked like herself, and it felt like she was about to eat someone alive. She didn''t understand because Henry had forgotten the memory of being with Yvonne, and his feelings for Yvonne. But when he saw a person who looked just like Yvonne, he started approaching her. Was it because his brain had forgotten about her, but he was still subconsciously in love with Yvonne? "What a joke!" Jacqueline mmed on the elerator as she had the urge to hit the car in front. But in the end, she held back and took a deep breath. She took out her phone and made a call. The phone was quickly connected, and her expression suddenly became affectionate. "Liam..." "Didn''t I tell you already that this is pretty difficult to investigate? Just give me more time. Why did you call so soon?" The man on the other end of the phone spoke in an impatient tone. There was a hint of irritation in Jacqueline''s eyes, and her tone changed. "I told you that Im only giving you a n hour. You''re an internationally-renowned jewelry designer, all your clients are wealthy women, so it shouldn''t be that difficult to ask them about the Smith''s family daughter, Shannon. You''d better tell m e what you find, because don''t you forget, you owe this to me!" "You..." Liam became angry, but in the end he sighed a s if he had epted his fate, and told her the information he had gotten so far. "Sorry to disappoint you. The Miss Shannon Smith you mentioned isnt Mr. Lancasters ex-wife. She has always looked like that since she was a child." "That''s impossible!" Jacqueline immediately retorted," How can two people look exactly the same in this world?" "But it is what it is. If you don''t believe me, you cane abroad and investigate for yourself," Liam said, frustrated. Jacqueline was silent. Liam would never lie to her, or else he wouldn''t have told her that she could investigate for herself. Besides, she still had evidence of Liam''s jewels embezzlement, so it was unlikely that Liam would lie to her. In other words, Shannon was really just Shannon! "How is this possible?" Jacqueline''s pupils quivered and her face was filled with disbelief. "If shes not Yvonne, then where did Yvonne''s body go?" For the past six years, she always believed that Yvonne was not dead. And Shannons appearance made her think that Yvonne was back. But now she found out that Shannon was Shannon and not Yvonne. Then where was Yvonne? "Who knows? Maybe her body was taken away by wild animals." On the other side of the phone, Liam said casually, "Anyway, don''t contact me anymore. I dont want to get involved in your matters. Goodbye!" Liam hung up and Jacqueline threw her phone on the passenger seat angrily. After a long time, she finally calmed down. After she calmed down, she narrowed her eyes and parked her car in a parking space on the side of the road. She then rolled the window down halfway and looked at the man and woman sitting by the window a t the restaurant opposite her with malicious intent in her eyes. "Huh?" Yvonne noticed something and stopped talking with Henry. She turned her head and looked out the window. "Whats wrong?" Henry asked. Chapter 491 Jacqueline’s Test Chapter 491 Jacquelines Test Yvonne frowned. "I seem to feel that someone''s looking at me again." Henry pursed his lips. "Really?" The first time could be a mistake, but the second time was definitely not. Thinking about it, Henry pressed the service bell. Soon, a waiter came over and said, "How may I help you, sir?" Henry pointed. "Go to see if theres any suspicious person outside staring in here." "Alright." The waiter nodded and turned around to check. Yvonne pulled the curtain of the ss window to block the outside view. She said, "I dont think he can find anyone." She was referring to the waiter. Henry didn''t have any expectations for the waiter at all. He just wanted him to have a look. Maybe he could catch the person who was spying at Yvonne, but it wouldnt be surprising if he didnt manage to catch the person too. Henry said, "Ill get someone to check on the video surveince after the meal. We should be able to find that person then." Yvonne smiled, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lancaster. Please let me know if you manage to find that person. I just came back to the country and I''ve been targeted. It feels really bad." "Miss Smith has enemies abroad?" Henry asked while taking a sip of tea. Yvonne looked down and said with hidden meaning," Yes, but it''s just a pstick who can''t be brought to the table. My real enemy is in the country and were mortal enemies. "Huh?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonneughed in a low voice, "You must be very surprised that I have such mortal enemies here since I grew up abroad." Henry nodded. "Yeah." Yvonne fluffed her hair and said with hollow eyes," The enemy ran away, so I had no choice but to chase him here." "So you set up a subsidiarypany here just for revenge?" Henry grasped the main point. "You can say so. After all, the enemy is too powerful. If I don''t get stronger, I can''t get revenge. Yvonne said emotionally, "In fact, I may not be able to beat my enemy even if I start an energy company. But even so, I''ll do my best to make my enemy pay the price." Henry put down the napkin in his hand. "May I ask who is your enemy, Miss Smith?" "Huh? Yvonne was startled slightly, and then joked," Why is Mr. Lancaster interested in my affairs?" Henry''s expression was slightly stiff but returned to normal the next second. "You don''t have to say it if you don''t feel like it, Miss Smith. Yeah, why was he so interested in her affairs? And when he heard her say that she would do everything to get revenge, he had the urge to hold her and tell her that he could help her! He was crazy! "Haha. It''s not that I can''t say it, but I dont want to involve Mr. Lancaster in my affairs. I''ll tell you when I have the opportunity in the future. I believe that Mr. Lancaster will be very surprised then." Yvonnes eyes shed dimly. Henry recognized some hidden meanings in her words. But he couldnt figure out what she meant. Henry nodded and replied politely, "Sure, Ill look forward to that." Yvonne smiled at him without saying anything and took a sip of corn soup in front of him. After that, Henry answered a call. It seemed that something had happened at the Lancaster Group and h e needed to go back. With good manners, she excused him. But after he left, she stayed and continued to sit in her seat, waiting for something. After waiting for about ten minutes, heavy footsteps approached her from far. The next moment, the sound of the footsteps disappeared, and a tall figure appeared in front of Yvonne, in the same spot as Henry. The visitor took a gloomy look at Yvonne, mmed her bag on the table, and pulled the chair which Henry had just sat on. Jacqueline stared at Yvonne and said the name grittily, "Yvonne?" Her presence didn''t surprise Yvonne. She said with a calm smile, "You''re finally here, Mrs. Lancaster." Jacqueline was stunned. "You know I''m..." "Is it that difficult?" Yvonne tilted her head. "Mr. Lancaster and I are business partners. Of course I need to know about his affairs clearly." Jacqueline came to a realization out of sudden, so that was it. "But you don''t seem surprised that Im here." Jacqueline stared at Yvonne suspiciously. Yvonne smiled deeply, but her eyes were cold. "Its a rough guess, but I wasn''t sure, so I waited for a while and didn''t expect you to really show up." "There must be a reason why you''ve specially waited for me. Otherwise, how do you know that I''d come to you?" Jacquelines face was gloomy. Yvonne looked at her bright red nails and said faintly, "The reason... I felt that someone was staring at me from the moment I left thepany and the eyes were full of unfriendliness. I just came from abroad and I didn''t offend anyone in Canada. The only person I offended is you, Mrs. Lancaster. After all, I got so close to Mr. Lancaster..." Yvonne picked up the table knife and yed with it. Her voice was cold. "Usually, women are the ones who stare at others in this way. So I was thinking, why am I the only one who felt that someone was looking at m e when I came with Mr. Lancaster, but he didn''t? This means that that person came for me. In associating with Mr. Lancaster, I roughly know who the owner of the eyes is." Speaking of this, Yvonne stretched and leaned back o n the chair. She waszy but charming. Looking at her like this, Jacqueline looked at her in a daze. Although this woman had the same face as Yvonne, her voice, the way she spoke, and her temperament are not what Yvonne could have. Jacqueline thought that Yvonne absolutely did not have this womans charm. Perhaps this woman wasn''t Yvonne. Thinking about this, the big rock in Jacqueline''s heart was lifted. "What are you thinking about, Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne looked at Jacqueline and noticed that her eyes flickered. She knew that she was thinking about something. Jacqueline came back to her senses and said coldly," What does this have to do with you?" "I care about you, Mrs. Lancaster." Yvonne pretended t o be wronged and lowered her eyelids. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jacqueline sneered, "Are you that kind? "Of course I am. You see, I didn''t tell Mr. Lancaster even when I guessed that you''re the one who followed me all the way and stared at me with those unfriendly eyes. Instead, I switched to another topic to divert Mr. Lancasters doubts. Am I not kind?" Yvonne asked with a smile. Looking at her smile, Jacqueline felt inexplicably disgusted. "Then I should really thank you!" Yvonne epted this thanks naturally. "Youre wee!" Jacqueline was angry. "You..." Why was this woman so shameless? She took her sarcasm seriously. This shamelessness was indeed not what Yvonne could achieve. "Alright, alright." Yvonne waved her hand. "What can I do for you, Mrs. Lancaster?" She finally got down to business. Jacquelines expression was cold. "What do you want t o do?" "Huh?" Yvonne blinked in confusion. "What do you mean, Mrs. Lancaster? Why can''t I understand?" Jacqueline mmed the table and asked again, "I''m asking you, what are you nning to do, being around Henry?" Yvonne looked at her confusingly and responded knowingly, "Mrs. Lancaster, I''m Mr. Lancasters business partner. Of course I have to be by his side to discuss the cooperation between the two companies. What do you think I want to do, Mrs. Lancaster?" Jacqueline narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You want to be Henry''s woman!" Chapter 492 Wont Let You Succeed Chapter 492 Won''t Let You Seed Yvonne covered her mouth in surprise, "Mrs. Lancaster, what are you talking about? How can I have such thoughts?" "You know very well whether you have such thoughts. You can''t lie to me!" Jacqueline looked at her with disdain. Yvonne looked down. "Mrs. Lancaster, you really misunderstood me. I..." "I misunderstood you? Jacqueline strangely interrupted her, "If you dont have those kind of thoughts, why are you having dinner with my husband?" Yvonne answered, "Mrs. Lancaster, it''s just a business dinner." Jacqueline folded her arms. "What aboutst night? You told Henry that I told you not to pester him and not to be a third party. What was that about? I didnt say anything like that to you on the phone." Yvonne blinked innocently. "Mrs. Lancaster, you didn''t say that, but thats what you thought, isn''t it? I just told Mr. Lancaster what''s in your heart. I wasnt wrong!" "Oh, trying to be reasonable!" Jacqueline sneered," What do you mean you''re not wrong? Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? You''re just pretending t o be pathetic. You said these words to deliberately nder me and provoke my rtionship with Henry. You can''t hide this from me. I yed this trick a few years ago." "Is that so?" Yvonne said with a smile, "So this is how i t was..." "What do you mean by that?" Jacqueline frowned and felt guilty in her heart. Yvonne propped her headzily. "It means what I heard is true." "What did you hear?" Jacqueline squinted viciously. Yvonne nced at her fearlessly and sneered in her heart. This woman had not grown at all after six years. She only used this kind of face to increase her sense of deterrence. "Nothing much. I heard from the circle that Mrs. Lancaster provoked the rtionship between Mr. Lancaster and the previous Mrs. Lancaster, killing her to get her position. I didn''t believe it in the first ce. I don''t think that youre that kind of person until you said that my means were your y, so I believe it now." Speaking of this, Yvonne looked at Jacqueline with admiration. "Mrs. Lancaster you''re really amazing. Jacqueline was terrified and her face became hideous because she panicked. She mmed the table and said, "Nonsense. When did I provoke them and when did I kill that woman? She retorted loudly as if a loud voice could increase her credibility. How could Yvonne not see through her little tricks? Her eyes were full of contempt. Jacqueline got worse in concealing herself after six years. With a little stimtion, she showed her guilty conscience, making everyone know that something was wrong. Perhaps she had been a rich madam for six years, so she only knew the pleasure and forgot to be prepared for danger. However, this was good news. Maybe she could find a n opportunity to intimidate Jacqueline, and she would tell her all the evil things she had done! Thinking about it, Yvonnes eyes flickered slightly. She sat up straight and picked up the spoon to stir the corn soup in front of her. Her elegance was pleasing to the eyes. "Please dont get angry, Mrs. Lancaster. I didnt say that, but it''s what they''re spreading in the circle. Don''t you know about this, Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne asked while stirring the soup. Jacqueline''s face changed and changed again. It was very funny. Of course, she didn''t know that. Since her wedding with Henry six years ago, apart from the scandal, people in the circle didn''t bother to associate with her at all, and Henry didn''t allow her to make friends on her own initiative. So she had never heard a word about her in the circle. Now she knew that the circle actually said that she''s i n the current position after being the other woman and killed the first wife. Although it was true, how did the circle know that she killed Yvonne? How long have these spections been circting?" For a moment, Jacqueline became even more afraid. Her hands were all clenched into fists and she was trembling. She wouldn''t take it to heart if only one or two people were talking, but there were too many people talking about it. The truth would be revealed someday. She didnt dare to think about what would happen to her a t that time. "Mrs. Lancaster? Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne noticed Jacquelines terrified face that trembled in horror. She knew immediately what she was thinking. If it wasnt for the wrong asion, she would like tough out loud. "What?" Jacqueline regained her consciousness suddenly. Yvonne knocked on the table. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Mrs.Lancaster seems to be thinking about something terrifying, so I wake you up." Jacqueline''s face sank. "Do you think Ill be grateful to you?" "I don''t want you to thank me, but I think your attitude has to change, Mrs. Lancaster. An uncultivated woman will only hinder Mr. Lancaster and embarrass him. Am I right, Mrs. Lancaster?" Yvonne smiled coldly. Jacqueline was so angry that she pointed to Yvonne''s nose. "You indeed have bad intentions for Henry. Why? Are you saying these because you think I dont deserve to be Mrs. Lancaster? Let me tell you this, dont even think about it. As long as I''m alive, I wont let you seed!" "Really?" Yvonne twisted a strand of long hair around her ear with her slender finger and her voice sank," Since Mrs. Lancaster thinks that I''m fond of Mr. Lancaster, then Ill be sorry if I don''t do something, isn''t it? "You..." Jacqueline''s eyes widened and wanted to say something. Yvonne stood up and pped Jacqueline''s hand that pointed to her coldly. "Mrs. Lancaster, you''ve repeatedly provoked me. Do you really think that I have no temper and my family is nothing? So Mrs. Lancaster, dont me me if Mr. Lancaster really wants to divorce you because of me. It''s all your fault." After speaking, Yvonne gave a cold snort, got up, and left, leaving Jacqueline sitting there in a daze. Back at thepany, Yvonne put down her bag, but before she could take a seat, she received an unexpected call. The call was from Henry, which was surprising to her. She and Henry are just business partners that have seen each other three or four times. To Henry, they were not close with each other. It was really surprising that he called her suddenly. However, Yvonne was only surprised for a moment. Then, she tapped on her sore shoulder with one hand and answered the phone with the other. "Mr. Lancaster, what can I do for you?" Could Jacquelinein to him and he called to seek justice? "Miss Smith, At the other end of the phone, Henry called her name, and told her the purpose of his call," I found out that the person who was spying on you outside yourpany and restaurant is my wife. I''m sorry." Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Lancaster, you got the video surveince so quickly?" Henry responded, "Yes, I asked Joe to get it from the Minister of Transport." Yvonne was really surprised. She thought he was just casually saying that he would check the video surveince in the restaurant, so she casually replied to him at that time. She didn''t believe that he would really do so. After all, she was the one being spied on. To him, she was just a business partner. He didnt have to do anything for her. Unexpectedly, he not only did this but also called to tell her in person. This showed that he was very concerned about this matter. Why?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yvonne didn''t understand, but she didn''t think much about it. She nodded with a smile, "Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lancaster. In fact, you don''t have to tell me this. I already know the person who spied on me was Mrs. Lancaster." Henry immediately realized something and asked in a deep voice, "Did she talk to you after I left?" Chapter 493 A Mysterious USB Flash Drive Chapter 493 A Mysterious USB sh Drive Yvonne didnt hide from him either. She pulled out her office chair and sat down. "Yes, she came as soon a s you left." "What did she say to you?" Henry narrowed his eyes a little sullenly. Yvonne yawned slowly, "She didnt say anything, but Mrs. Lancaster probably didn''t have a sense of security. She felt a sense of crisis seeing the both of us walking together and she was worried that Id take you away." Henry squeezed the phone tightly. "So she said those things to you again?" Yvonne smiled and didnt respond. She approved it tacitly. Henry was furious. Was Jacqueline brainless? "Im sorry, Miss Smith. It''s my fault. I..." "It doesn''t matter. Yvonne interrupted him and said," I understand Mrs. Lancaster''s intention. After all, I''m the first woman who''s ever gotten close to Mr. Lancaster after six years, so it''s normal for her to have such thoughts. However, Mr. Lancaster, I''d like to know why Mrs. Lancaster doesn''t allow me to go near you?" Yvonne looked serious when she asked this question. Henry lowered his eyes without speaking. Yvonne parted her lips and said, "Is it because of my face? You once said that I look like your ex- wife. So Mrs. Lancaster doesn''t allow me toe close because of my face?" Henry was startled when what she said was right. He immediately closed his thin lips and said lightly, "Yes! It was because of her face that he approached her. He just wanted to know whether she was Yvonne or not. Although he was now convinced that she wasn''t Yvonne, he didn''t know why he still wanted to approach her, get close to her, and stay with her. Moreover, the feeling was so strong that he didn''t know how long he could suppress it. "So it''s true." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched." Am I a recement for your ex-wife? When you see m e, do you think of your ex-wife?" Henry opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t. But he didn''t know why he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t help but wonder if he really took her as Yvonnes recement like she said. But why did he take her as Yvonne''s recement? Henry''s expression was gloomy and he couldn''t figure it out. On the other end of the phone, Yvonne waited for Henry''s reply but didn''t get any. She thought he was acquiescent and said, "Mr. Lancaster, this is too much. How can you take me as a recement?" Henry remained silent. Yvonne stretched. "Forget it. I forgive you. Since I have the same face, it''s normal to be treated as a recement, but Mr. Lancaster, you must love your ex-wife a lot, right?" Henry pursed his lips. "No..." His only memory of Yvonne was when they first got married. He was dissatisfied with his grandfather''s arrangement of his marriage, so he wasn''t happy with Yvonne. And he lost all the memories of his marriage with Yvonne. He only remembered the beginning and the unhappy moments. How could he love her then? "Oh?" Yvonnes mouth sank. "Mr. Lancaster, you dont love your ex-wife?" Henry hummed. Yvonne''s expression was cold, her eyes full of irony, but she sounded ignorant. Upon hearing this, Henry was stunned. It seemed that something was piercing through his heart. She was right. Since he didnt love Yvonne, why did his emotions fluctuate so much when he saw her? Since he didnt love Yvonne, why must he find out whether Shannon was Yvonne? Did he really love Yvonne like what Shane and Joe said? Thinking of this, Henry suddenly felt a headache with some scenes shing in his mind. But they shed too fast and he couldnt see exactly what they were. And his intuition told him that those scenes were very important to him and must be seen. So he closed his eyes, trying his best to control the scenes in his mind, and slowed them down. However, it was useless. Once he slowed down the scenes, his head was in great pain. Atst, he couldn''t suppress the pain and groaned painfully. His body fell on the desk with a thump, and his mobile phone fell o n the carpet. When Yvonne heard those sounds, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Mr. Lancaster, what''s the matter?" Henry didn''t respond. Yvonne shouted again. This time, Henry responded with a hoarse voice with a hint of tolerance, "Im fine..." "Really? But I heard your voice..." Henry repeated, "Im fine!" Yvonne swallowed her remaining words. After a few seconds of silence, she said again, "That''s good. I heard the sound and I thought something happened to you, Mr. Lancaster." Henry held his painful head and replied with a pale face, "No." "Good to hear that you''re fine. Then, I''ll hang up first, M r. Lancaster," Yvonne said goodbye. Henry hummed and agreed. When the phone hung up, Yvonne left her mobile phone on the desk and her expression was dimmed. 1 If she heard it right, Henry sounded painful. So what happened to him? Did he have a headache again? Yvonne scrunched her face. If it was really a headache, then his condition was quite serious. It was so serious that not only drinking alcohol could cause the headache, but it would ur even on normal days. Did Shane know about this? Thinking of this, Yvonne stretched out her hand to grab her mobile phone. She found Shane''s number and nned to ask him about it. But when her finger was on the dial button, she stopped suddenly, and her expression was complicated. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After a while, she threw her phone away and muttered sulkily, "Strange, why am I so aggressive? Henry is now my enemy. Why should I care about my enemy? Just let him wallow in pain, it''s none of my business!" 2 Then, she stood up and went to the bathroom, ready to wash her face to calm herself down to stop those thoughts. After washing her face, Yvonne came out with a wet hand. She turned left, opened the door of the bathroom, and went inside to change into the suit she wore in the morning. Yvonne was a city beauty that suddenly transformed into an elite female boss of thepany after putting her suit on. Even the dignity of her eyebrows emerged because of the changes around her. Knock, knock! There was a knock at the door. Yvonne stared at theputer and replied without looking up, "Come in!" Lisa pushed the door and entered. "Miss Smith." "What''s the matter? Yvonne typed on the keyboard. Lisa handed her the documents in her hand. "This is the information from the head office." Yvonne nodded. "Okay, put it aside. I''ll have a look after this." Lisa suddenly put a USB sh drive in front of Yvonne. After seeing this, Yvonne raised her head in confusion. "Whats this?" Lisa shook her head and answered truthfully, "The president specially sent this over. He asked me to give it to you. As for whats inside, I dont know, but the man said its very important. You''ll know when you see it." Yvonne stopped typing, picked up the USB sh drive, and looked at it. "My brother asked someone to send this to me, but why didn''t that person call me and give it to me in person?" Chapter 494 Dominic Conrad Is Caught Chapter 494 Dominic Conrad Is Caught Lisa looked at her bitterly. "He called, but you were on the phone at that time, so he found me and asked me t o give it to you. Yvonne raised her eyebrows, then the corners of her mouth twitched. Was that so? She had just spoken to Henry for a long time just now. "Alright then, I got it. Is there anything else?" Yvonne raised her forehead. Lisa took out her notebook and opened it. Dont forget that you have to meet a client at four o''clock in the afternoon, Miss Smith." Yvonne nodded. "I won''t. Lisa closed her notebook. "Then Miss Smith, I''ll go out first." After that, she turned around and walked towards the door. Yvonne looked at her back and shook her head with a smile. Then, she put away the smile on her face, and with a serious expression, she inserted the USB sh drive into theputer to check the files. There was a video. Yvonne frowned and opened the video suspiciously. A familiar face that she hated appeared on the screen. That was Dominic Conrad! Yvonne stared at Dominic in the video. After six years, he looked much older with his hair all white, and his face was wrinkled. He looked like a seventy-year-old man. Moreover, he was very thin with sharp cheekbones and a sharp chin, sunken eyes, and wrinkles on his face. He didn''t seem to have the kind look that an old man should have. It wasn''t harsh to say that he looked bitter. If she remembered correctly, he was only fifty-seven years old this year, but he looked like seven. She didn''t know what he had gone through in the past six years, but she could see that he was having a rough life. This was undoubtedly good news for Yvonne. As long as Dominic had a rough life, she would feel happy! Yvonne stared at the video. In the video, Dominic was tied to a rusty single iron bed with handcuffs. He closed his eyes and he seemed to be in aa. He didn''t wake up. And he lived in a dark and humid environment without a light source. There was only a small dim lamp, barely illuminating everything around him. Yvonne watched the video for a long time, only to realize that it seemed to be a secret room. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. So Sam arrested Dominic and locked him up in a secret room. When she was thinking about it, the phone in her hand rang. Yvonne paused the video, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, smiled, and answered quickly," Brother." Sam asked with a smile, "Have you received my gift?" Yvonne reacted immediately. The gift he mentioned should be the USB sh drive. She nodded heavily. " I''ve received it and I''m enjoying it now." Sam asked again, "Do you like it?" Yvonne looked at the withered Dominic in the video and smiled, "Of course. This is the best gift I''ve received this year!" 1 "That''s good," Sam said with satisfaction. Yvonne leaned back in her chair. "Brother, where did you find him?" "In the countryside." Yvonne asked, "Is that the countryside where I provided the clue before?" Sam said, "Yes, he changed his name to live in his hometown and he looked much older than before. The men I sent over almost didn''t recognize him. When we were about to give up and leave, a viger called his real name and we caught him. In a good mood, Yvonneughed, "I see. So the vigers dug him up." Sam smiled too. "Yeah." "But why did Dominic stay in his hometown? He even changed his name and didnt live well. This was what Yvonne was most confused about. Sam replied, "Jacqueline sent him back. As for the reasons, there are only a few. Perhaps she''s worried that you''lle back someday for revenge. After all, Jacqueline''s the only person who believes that you''re still alive. Also, she''s probably worried that when Henry recovers his memory, hell deal with them, so Jacqueline decided to send him to the countryside." "Oh, so she thought itd be safe to send him to the countryside?" Yvonne rolled her eyes in disdain. Sam smiled, "Sometimes, the simplest ce is the safest ce. If Dr. Summers hadn''t reminded you, would you have thought of Dominic hiding in his hometown?" Yvonne looked stiff and lowered her head in embarrassment. "You see, people''s thinking is prone to fixation. You never thought that Dominic would give up the prosperity of the city and hide in his poor hometown." Yvonne nodded when she was taught. "You''re right, I didn''t think of this." "But luckily, Dr. Summers thought of it and reminded you. Otherwise, it''d take us a long time to catch Dominic, Sam sighed. Yvonne was grateful for Sam. "That''s true." She should have cooked a table of food for him and invited him to dinner to thank him for the clue. Thinking about it, Yvonne tightened her hand and made a decision. On the other end of the phone, Sam said, "As for why Dominic has a rough life, that''s because he has no money. He can only make a living by farming on his own. After more than 20 years, he has long forgotten how to farm and how to cook. So he has grown old like this after six years. "What? No money? How is this possible?" Yvonne eximed. Shaw Taylor rectified Dominic back then. Although he lost most of his property, he still had a lot of property left in his hand. He even gave half of his property to Jacqueline. Back then, she wanted to take back Dominic and Jacqueline''s properties because they belonged to her and her biological mother. But she didn''t manage to take them back because Jacqueline tried to kill her. S o the properties were still in the hands of the father and daughter. It was unbelievable that Sam was telling her that Dominic had no money. Sam said, "Its true. Dominic has no money. Jacqueline snatched all his money. Yvonne gasped, "Jacqueline?" "Yup." "Why did she do that?" Sam analyzed, "It seems that the rtionship between the father and daughter is broken, so Jacqueline didn''t feel bad about snatching Dominics property. I think Jacqueline didn''t kill him just because Dominic raised her and loved her. Therefore, she just left him i n his hometown to fend for himself." After listening, Yvonne didn''t speak for a long time. It was only when Sam thought she was gone and was about to call her name that she said, "Brother, do you think Dominic regrets it?" "Huh?" Sam didn''t understand what she meant. Yvonne''s eyes were gloomy. "He regrets rekindling the love with Jacqueline''s mother and for spoiling Jacqueline so much. If he hadn''t done so, he might not have ended up like this." Sam thought for a moment. "Who knows. Its hard for normal people to understand this kind of person. Maybe he didn''t regret it. Maybe he only regretted that he didn''t let you die on the operating table when he took your bone marrow." Yvonnes pupils showed that she was shocked and her throat was a bit parched. She couldn''t speak. Yes, maybe Dominic regretted not betraying her biological mother but letting her survive instead. Sam added, "For people like Dominic and Jacqueline, once they encounter misfortune, the first thing they think of isn''t about what they did wrong, but that they didn''t clear up their tails when they did it, leaving them with hidden dangers. Youre a hidden danger to them, so Yvonne, you dont have to think about naive matters like Dominic''s regrets." 1 "Yeah, I''m sorry. I''m still too naive." Yvonne covered her face. Sam''s voice became gentle. "Well, don''t think too much. Now that Dominic has been caught, think about how to deal with him." Upon hearing that, Yvonne took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her mind. Her expression turned serious again. "Brother, where are you keeping Dominic?" Chapter 495 Inner Darkness Chapter 495 Inner Darkness "In the basement of an abandoned vi in the east of the city. I''ve been looking for such a ce for a long time. What do you think? Is it hidden enough? Sam replied while waiting for praise. Yvonne generously gave him apliment. "Yes, it''s very hidden." Sam said, "Yes, I especially sent two mute men to guard the ce. The key to the basement will be sent t o youter. If you want to see Dominic, you can." Yvonne curled her lips in disgust. "I don''t want to see him, at least for now. Lets wait a while, but brother, why are you sending mute men over? "To torture him, of course! Well, psychological torture!" "Psychological torture?" Sam replied, "Yes, haven''t you always wanted to know the truth about your biological mother''s car ident?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "Yes, but Dominic''s mouth is sealed tight and he refused to exin anything. "Yeah, I heard you mention that he refused to confess even after being tortured, so for someone who isnt afraid to be tortured, we can only use other means to force him to speak, Sam smiled lightly. Yvonne still didn''t understand much about it. She tilted her head and said, "Brother, what do you want to do?" Sam exined in detail, "Everyone has a weakness. The same goes for Dominic. For people like him who aren''t afraid of being tortured, then darkness and loneliness are his weaknesses, which can destroy all his psychological defense. I''ll lock him in the basement where theres no sunlight and send mute men to guard him. As time goes by, he''ll naturally copse." Yvonne finally understood. Her eyes shed brightly." Brother, you''re amazing!" He could think of such an approach. Dominic waspletely isted from the world when he was locked in a dark basement without sunlight, with no passage of time, not knowing day and night, and no one speaking to him. He was left with only the darkness and loneliness to apany him. No matter how strong a persons heart was, he wouldn''t be able to stand it for a long time, especially when Dominic was so old. He wouldn''t be able tost long in such an environment. She had to say that this method was really excellent. "Haha," Samughed in a low voice when he was praised. "Of course I have to do a good job for my sister. Dont worry, I''ll get someone to interrogate Dominic every other week until he''s willing to speak u p." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Yes, I trust you, brother. During the interrogation, you can get some of Jacqueline''s crimes from Dominic too. Jacquelines his daughter. I don''t believe that he doesn''t know that Jacqueline tried to kill me," Yvonne said while squinting her eyes. Sam pondered for a moment. "What if he really didnt know because Jacqueline didnt tell him what she did to you?" After all, Henry locked Dominic up in Jacqueline''s vi at that time. Yvonne''s mouth curled up coldly. "That''d be easy. Well make sure he knows if he doesnt. Upon hearing this, Sam guessed her thoughts and raised his eyebrows. "You mean, if Dominic really doesn''t know that Jacqueline tried to kill you, youll force him to admit that he knows?" "That''s right!" Yvonne didn''t hide her dark side. She said coldly, "That''s what 1 meant. Jacqueline''s her daughter. Once he says that Jacqueline killed someone, it''ll be more credible under thew. Sam nodded. "Indeed, thats how society works. When parents say that their child isnt a good person, the outside world will immediately choose to trust the parents and think that their child isn''t a good person. So once Dominic says that Jacqueline really killed someone, she''ll be guilty of her crime." Yvonne stared at Dominic''s old face in the video and there wasn''t any fluctuation in her eyes. "Yes, so Dominics words are particrly important. As long a s he says that Jacqueline tried to kill me, then Jacqueline''s argument will be invalid ording to thew." So Dominic, who favored Jacqueline, said that she killed someone. How could that be false? Sam agreed. "Okay, I got it. I''ll arrange for someone to interrogate and record it as evidence for her crime. I believe that with Dominic''s testimony, Jacqueline will never be able to escape." Yvonne said with a smile, "Thank you, brother." "You''re wee. Hows Theo?" Sam changed the topic. Yvonne turned off the video and didn''t want to see Dominic''s disgusting face again. She quickly recalled Theo''s cute and loving face to wash away the nausea Dominic had brought her. She replied softly, "Theo is fine." Sam looked at his watch and said, "Thats great. Ill hang up first. I have a meetinging up." Yvonne answered, "Sure!" i After hanging up the phone, someone knocked on the door again once she put down her mobile phone. Yvonne got up. "Come in, please!" The person outside got her permission and gently pushed the door open. Lisa came in with a small box i n her hand. "Miss Smith, heres your parcel!" Lisa handed her the box. Yvonne looked at the delivery address and it wasn''t filled. She knew who sent the parcel. She took the box and said, "Thank you." Lisa smiled, "Then I''ll go out first." Yvonne stopped her. "Wait a minute." Lisa asked suspiciously, "What else can I do for you, Miss Smith?" Yvonne picked up a document on her desk. "This is thetest information for the second phase of the new energy. It has the official seal from headquarters. Please send it to the Lancaster Group and ask their research department to test it ording to the info. Then, send me the results." "Okay, Ill go now." Lisa took the document, held it in her arms, and turned around. After she left, Yvonne sat down again. She reached out and took out a small hand knife from the stationary holder and began to open the parcel. The parcel was quickly opened. There was only one thing in it: a key. Yvonne took the key out and looked at it. This should b e the key to the basement where Dominic was locked u P- Thinking of what Dominic looked like now, she squeezed the key in her hand andughed happily. It was good that Dominic had once again fallen into her hands. He was really in her hands now. It was unlike six years ago where he seemed to be in her hand, but he was actually in Henry''s. Henry kept saying that he wanted to avenge her and helped her pry the truth about her biological mother''s ident from Dominic, but what happened? He forgot all about it! So now she understood that it was best to hold something in her hand. She wouldn''t get a satisfactory result if she gave it to someone else. Thinking of this, Yvonne loosened her palm and opened the drawer under her desk. She dropped the key in and then clicked on her mouse to continue her work. After being busy for about an hour, Lisa returned from the Lancaster Group. "Miss Smith, this is the result you wanted." Lisa put the document in front of Yvonne. Yvonne picked it up, opened it, and said, "Did the test process go well?" "It''s perfect. Mr. Carter of the Lancaster Group said that he''ll try to produce new energy vehicles with thetest information we provided. Mr. Lancaster also asked me to send a message. He''s hoping that you can attend the Lancaster Group''s meeting tomorrow morning. The agenda is about automobile production," Lisa reported. Yvonne nodded as she listened. "I see. Reply to Henry and say that I''ll be there on time tomorrow. Additionally, inadvertently spread the news that I''m going to the Lancaster Group so Jacqueline will know." Liza was puzzled. "What do you want to do, Miss Smith?" Chapter 496 The Yaeger Familys Situation Chapter 496 The Yaeger Family''s Situation She didnt know the grudge and hatred between Yvonne and Jacqueline, so she asked. Yvonne didn''t want to tell her what she meant. She waved her hand and said in an indisputable tone," Just do it." Lisa sensed Yvonne''s displeasure and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She responded quickly," Okay." Yvonne''s expression looked much better. "In addition, there''s one more thing you need to ask." "Please say it, Miss Smith." Lisa looked at her with all ears. Yvonne seemed to be thinking about something and her eyes were a bitplicated. "Send two teams of people. One team will go to the womens prison in the north of the city to inquire about someone named Lte and see how she''s been living in the past six years. It''s best if they can get some pictures. The other team will go to this ce." As she said so, she picked up her pen and wrote an address on the paper. Then, she tore it off and handed it to Lisa. "Go here and take a look at the couple to see how they''re living now. Lisa wrote down Yvonne''s words carefully. Although she was very curious about who these people were, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She epted the order respectfully. "I got it, Miss Smith. I''ll arrange for the team and we''ll get the news soon." "Okay." Yvonne nodded faintly. "After you''ve made the arrangements, get the car ready to meet the client. "Alright," Lisa answered again and left. After she left, Yvonne was busy with work for a while, then she stopped working, got up, put on her coat, and walked out of the office. It was almost six o''clock after she met the client. Yvonne dragged her exhausted body back to the office and charged her dead mobile phone. When her mobile screen turned on, she saw an unread text message from Shane. Yvonne quickly read the message. There was only one sentence: Theo has received it. Don''t worry! Yvonnes heart was warm when she read those six words. The exhaustion on her face was alleviated with the smile from her heart. She hammered the back of her somewhat sore waist and replied with a thank you to Shane. However, Shane might not have been looking at his mobile phone at the moment. After she sent her thank you message, he didn''t reply. Yvonne wasn''t disappointed either. She turned off her mobile phone, pulled out her office chair to sit down, rubbed her swollen eyebrows, and rested. At this time, Lisa came in with a cup of coffee. "Miss Smith." Yvonne opened her eyes. "You haven''t gotten off work yet?" "I''m ready to go. I saw that you haven''t left, so I made you a cup of coffee." Lisa put the coffee in front of her. Yvonne smiled, "Thank you." Lisa waved her hand. "You''re wee, Miss Smith." Yvonne squeezed her hand and took a sip of coffee. Lisa knew that she liked Americano, so every time she made coffee, she didn''t add any sugar or cream. Americano was very bitter. It was so bitter that the tip of her tongue became numb, but Yvonne didn''t seem t o feel it. One mouthful after another drink, she soon drank most of it. Lisas heart trembled when she saw Yvonne drinking such bitter coffee so boldly. "By the way, what you asked me to inquire about hase to fruition, Miss Smith," Lisa said while looking a t Yvonne. Yvonne put down her coffee when she heard it. "How i s it?" Lisa took out her mobile phone and pressed it a few times. "Miss Lte from the women''s prison has performed well during her sentence in the past six years. She also made a contributionst year and wasmuted for a year and a half. Here''s a picture of her." With that, she handed her phone over. Yvonne took it and looked at the phone. There was a picture of a woman with extreme hair, working out in a light cyan prison uniform. This woman was indeed Lte. After six years, this was the first time Yvonne had seen Lte, who was once her best friend. It felt like she had been cut off from the outside world for ages. Lte lost a lot of weight. It seemed that her life during her sentence was very rough. Yvonne would hardly recognize her if her appearance hadnt changed much. After sighing, Yvonne returned the phone to Lisa." Where are Lte''s parents?" Lisa replied, "They live a very ordinary life, but the man''s legs are paralyzed and he can only lie in bed every day waiting for thedy to take care of him. Thedy now relies on farming and selling vegetables. Although the days are rough, they wont starve. It''s just that thedy fell on a rainy day three years ago, so her back seems to be bad." Yvonne lowered her eyelids and said, "Bad back?" "Yes." "I see!" Yvonne rubbed her temples. "Tell the people that you sent over to note back and let them act i n front of Mrs. Yaeger, saying that the hospital has free consultations, which can treat patients without any fees. Make an arrangement over at the hospital and dont get exposed." "Since Mrs. Smith wants to help her, why don''t you step forward directly instead of making a detour?" Lisa didnt understand. Yvonne tapped on the desk with her finger and said with a bitter smile, "My rtionship with the Yaeger''s family is veryplicated. Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger have always felt guilty towards me. If they know that I''m secretly helping them, they won''t ept it. "I see. Alright then. Ive got this." Lisa nodded. Yvonne nodded gently. "As for the prison, get someone to send some daily necessities over there. The same thing applies-don''t expose me." "Yes!" Lisa answered again. Yvonne waved. "You should go out now and get off work when you get downter." "Okay." Lisa turned around and went out. Yvonne got up, walked to the window, looked at the bustling city outside, and her eyes became distant. She still couldn''t forgive and wouldn''t ever forgive what Lte did back then, so she never thought of seeing Lte after she returned to Vancouver. But she still remembered deep down in her heart that Mr. and Mrs. Yaeger had taken care of her, so there was only so much she could do for the Yaeger family. Thinking about it, Yvonne let out a sigh of relief. After letting the cold wind blow for a while, she carried her bag and walked out of the office. The sky was dark when she was back at the hotel. Yvonne arrived at the door of her suite with a handful of grocery bags. Right when she was about to put her stuff on the floor to open the door, the door opened itself. Shane poked his head out from inside and was surprised when he saw her. "You''re really back!" "Huh?" Yvonne blinked-she didnt understand what h e meant. Shane exined with a smile, "Theo just patted my thigh, then pointed to the door and let me open it. I guess he probably wanted to tell me that you''re back and I thought of giving it a try. Who knew that you''d really be back? It seems that Theo has a very sensitive hearing. I didn''t hear anything, but he heard it."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Now you know," Yvonneughed along. "Theo''s hearing is indeed very sensitive. Even if there''s a diaphragm in the room, the subtle movements can''t hide from his ears." Shane eximed, "Really?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes." Shane touched his chin. "As the saying goes, when God closes a door, he opens a window." Yvonne agreed with him. "Yes. Although Theo has autism, he''s much smarter than the other kids." Shane opened the door widely. "Well,e on in." "Take this for me." Yvonne handed over a bag in her hand. Only then did Shane realize that she had several bags i n her hand. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "This is..." Yvonne said, "I bought some ingredients." Shane took the bag and said, "This doesn''t seem like you just bought some ingredients. Are you going to cook?" "Yup." Yvonne walked into the suite. Shane closed the door and followed behind her. "Why do you want to cook all of a sudden?" Yvonne looked back and smiled, "Because I want to personally cook for you to thank you." Shane was dazzled by her smile. "Thank me?" Chapter 497 Have You Considered Anybody Else? Chapter 497 Have You Considered Anybody Else? "Yes. You helped take care of Theo, and you also helped me with the clues about Dominic''s whereabouts. I''ve been back in Canada for so long, and I haven''t even thanked you properly yet, so I''m going t o cook tonight. Sorry if it''s not good." Yvonne ced all the bags in her hand on the kitchen counter. The presidential suite was just like an apartment. It was equipped with a spacious and luxurious kitchen, which had all kinds of kitchenware and ingredients, making it very convenient for cooking. Shane also put down the bags in his hands, and his pale, handsome face was slightly flushed. "So youre making this meal tonight especially for me?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Shane''s eyes softened. "Then Ill eat it all even if it''s bad!" This was her first time cooking for him. However, when Yvonne heard this, she was not touched at all. Instead, she rolled her eyes. "You''re so silly. If its bad? How could that be possible? I''ve been learning all these years. Although I can''t compete with a three-star Michelin chef in terms of culinary skills, Im actually better than most chefs from normal restaurants." "Yeah, yeah. You''re right." Shane quickly agreed. All he thought about was the joy he felt from her gesture of cooking for him personally. He was not actually listening to anything else at all so everything she said was right. Yvonne was a little bit dumbfounded when she looked at Shane''s silly look, which was rare. "Where''s Theo?" She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen Theo when she came in. Shane finally calmed down when she asked. He pointed outside the kitchen. "He''s taking a shower in the room." "I''ll go check on him." Yvonne walked out of the kitchen. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Theo had grown to be independent very early on. He slept by himself at the age of three and started showering and getting dressed by himself at the age o f three and a half. She didnt need to worry about him a t all as he had always been mature. Although Yvonne was grateful for his maturity, she was also a little disappointed. This is because when children were too precocious and matured, mothers would have less opportunities t o do things for them. "Theo, are you in there?" Yvonne came to the bathroom door and knocked gently. There was no response from the bathroom, but the sudden sound of water flowing meant that someone was inside. Yvonne knew that this was Theos way of responding t o her. She smiled slightly and was relieved. Although Theo started taking showers by himself very early on, he was still a five-year-old child after all. She was still worried that something might happen to him during the shower, such as falling down or drowning. So she would feel at ease every time when she heard Theo''s response. "Okay, Mommy hears you. I wont disturb you then. Don''t shower for too long, you might get dizzy. Mommy will go out first." Yvonne then turned around and left. In the kitchen, Shane was sorting the vegetables into the fridge. When he saw that she was back, he smiled and asked, "Is Theo done taking his shower?" "Not yet." Yvonne shook her head. Shane closed the refrigerator door. "Want to start cooking?" "Yes." Yvonne rolled up her sleeves. Shane looked at her. "How about I help you?" Yvonne had no objections. It was gettingte already and she didn''t know how long it was going to take if she did it all by herself, so a helping hand would certainly speed things up. Therefore, she had no reason to say no. Shane was in a good mood after getting her permission. He quickly rolled up his sleeves and started working. They were talking andughing in the kitchen. In just over an hour, a table full of delicious dishes was ready. Shane helped bring the food out, and Yvonne went to the room to get Theo. After she brought Theo out, she went to the wine cab to get a bottle of red wine. When Shane saw the bottle of red wine, he frowned. Just as he was about to say something, Yvonne interrupted him, "I made this meal to thank you tonight. If we don''t drink a little wine to go with the food on this table, wouldn''t it feel like something is missing?" Shane hesitated when he heard that. Indeed, this meal was a meaningful one and it would feel like something was missing without a little wine. When Yvonne saw that Shane was a little convinced, she smiled and added, "Don''t worry, we wont drink too much. How about just a ss?" Shane looked at her. "Just a ss?" "Yes. Theo will supervise me anyway." Yvonne patted Theo on the shoulder. Theo nced at Shane, and his eyes that resembled Henry''s brown eyes seemed serious. Shane knew that Theo was actually going to supervise Yvonne, so he immediately believed her. "Okay, just one drink." With Theo''s supervision, she should not break her promise. "That''s the way. Now give me the ss," Yvonne said while pulling the cork. Shane passed her the wine ss. Yvonne poured him a ss, and then poured one herself. As for Theo... No! "Here. Cheers!" Yvonne gestured to Shane, raising the ss of red wine in her hand. Shane smiled and clinked her ss with his. The aroma of the sweet red wine filled his mouth, and Shane''s eyes lit up. "This wine isnt from the hotel, is i t?" Yvonne nodded. "It''s my dad''s collection. Before I returned to Canada, he reluctantly gave me a few bottles." Speaking of which, she learned all about wine from her father. Her father was actually a wine connoisseur and knew a lot about wine. She learned a lot about wine from him. "I see. I think I can imagine the pain he felt when he gave you those wine bottles." Shane teased. Yvonne smiled and said, "I know, right? My dad only wanted to give me a bottle, but my mother gave him a hard pinch so he gave me a few more bottles. You can also take a bottle with youter." "Okay." Shane didn''t refuse either. He actually loves wine very much, but because he was a doctor by profession and had to perform surgeries frequently, he generally didn''t drink much as his hands would tremble after drinking too much. However, it didn''t stop him from liking alcohol. After that, they talked about her dad''s wine collection, and Theo sat quietly while eating his own food. After eating, he got down from the toddler seat and took his Rubik''s Cube back to his room. Yvonne and Shane were still at the dinner table. Without the child, just two adults, a man and a woman, the atmosphere changed a little. Shane suddenly calmed down, and his eyes that were behind the lenses were staring deeply at the woman opposite him. "Yvonne, Ive always wanted to ask you a question, but I never knew how, and thats been weighing on my heart." "What question? Just ask." Yvonne looked back at him. Shane took a deep breath as if he was building his courage. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Do you...still love Henry?" Yvonne looked startled. "Why are suddenly you asking this?" Shane lowered his eyes. "Because I want to know the answer. I want to know if you still love him." Yvonne sneered, "How could I still love him? I''m plotting revenge against him so why would I still love him?" "Really?" Shane narrowed his eyes and stared at her like he was trying to see through her to see if she was lying. Yvonne obviously knew why he was looking at her that way. She also looked at him naturally. But after looking at each other for a while, she had the urge to avoid his gaze. However, she also knew that if she avoided him, it would indirectly indicate that she was guilty, and what she said about not loving Henry would be nothing but a joke. So she quietly slipped her hand under the table and pinched her thighs so that she would not avoid his gaze. Perhaps her acting skills were too good and Shane seemed to be convinced. He retracted his gaze and smiled, "Since you don''t love Henry anymore, have you ever thought about starting a new rtionship?" Chapter 498 Shane’s Confession "New relationship?” Yvonne was confused by his question. Chapter 498 Shanes Confession "New rtionship? Yvonne was confused by his question. Shane nodded, "Yes, a new rtionship!" Although Yvonne didn''t know why he asked, she still answered in a serious manner, "No." "Why?" Shane was a little anxious. Yvonne swirled the ss of red wine in her hand, and said in a cold voice, "All I want is revenge now. Why would I even think about a new rtionship?" "I know you want your revenge, so you don''t intend to have one now, but what about the future? You''ll get your revenge someday, and after that, dont you want t o think about your future? You''re still young and you should find a man to stay by your side. Besides, Theo also needs a father figure in the process of growing up. " Shane clenched the wine ss in his hand and looked at her expectantly. Yvonne suddenly understood the true meaning behind what he was saying tonight, and her expression changed slightly. "Shane, are you trying to say that you want to be that man?" Shane panicked when she saw right through his intention. However, he calmed down again and admitted, "Yes, Yvonne, that''s exactly what I meant. Will... Will you give me a chance?" He asked a little nervously, and he sounded cautious. Yvonne waspletely dumbfounded because she never thought that Shane would suddenly confess to her. This was the second time! Yes, the second time. Five years ago, when she had a kidney transnt, something happened and that incident made her realize that he had always had feelings for her. Then, at Theo''s first birthday, he got drunk and confessed to her. When he woke up the next day, he had forgotten everything. She was still struggling to find a way to reject him, but she was relieved to find that he had forgotten about it and didn''t tell him about his confession. That was why he didn''t know that he had already confessed to her once. In the following years, Shane never showed that kind o f affection to her again, and he treated her just like a friend. After all this time, she thought he didn''t like her anymore, but she was wrong. His feelings for her had not changed-he just hid it very well. But she didn''t know why he confessed to her again tonight. Was it because he was drinking again? "Yvonne, you..." Shane felt a little uneasy and even more nervous when he saw that Yvonne had fallen silent. Yvonne snapped out of her daze and said while biting her lip, "Shane, I''m a little confused. I..." "I know!" Shane interrupted her, his handsome face a little flushed. "I know that this sudden confession might be a shock to you, but Yvonne, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. Maybe you dont know this, but I actually started falling for you six years ago." Yvonne lowered her head. No, she knew! Shane looked at her and said, "Six years ago, you were Henry''s wife. He was the only man in your eyes, but Henry was my friend, so even if I had that kind of affection for you, I couldn''t show it. I don''t have the thought of stealing you away from Henry either, but it''s different now." Shane smiled, "Now you have nothing to do with Henry, and you said that you don''t love him anymore, s o it''s time to fight for myself. Maybe it''s shocking to suddenly hear this from me, but Yvonne, I hope you can consider me. I''ll treat you well and Theo will be like my own child. So Yvonne, will you give me a chance?" As Yvonne listened to his heartfelt confession, she was touched. Although she was touched by his words, she still knew her answer. Because she knew very well that she only saw him as a friend, and she didn''t have that kind of affection for him. 2 She had to disappoint him. Yvonne clenched her fists as she thought about it. She made up her mind to reject him, but as soon as she was about to speak, Shane said, "Yvonne, I know I''m making it difficult for you by telling you this. You dont need to tell me your answer right away. I hope you can take some time and think about it." He could tell that she wanted to reject him. But he didn''t want her rejection, so he could only avoid her rejection selfishly. Yvonne could tell his intention, but she could only secretly sigh and reluctantly force a smile, "Okay...'' He didn''t want to hear her reject him so quickly. So she did as he wished. But in the end, she would still reject him. "Thank you. It''s gettingte, I should go." When Shane got up, his tall body swayed. Yvonne stepped forward to support him. "Are you drunk?" "No!" Shane replied with red eyes. Yvonne watched as his eyes slowly lost their focus, and she rolled her eyes. "Obviously not. I''ll ask someone to send you back." "No, I can go back by myself." Shane refused. "Enough, don''t force it. How can you drive after drinking?" Yvonne helped him walk to the couch while calling the hotel to arrange for a driver toe. After ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Yvonne knew it was the driver that the hotel had arranged, so she bent over to help Shane up from the couch and walked to the door with him. After she opened the door, there was a man in a hotel security uniform standing outside the door. Yvonne left Shane with him and said, "Please send him back. This is the address." Yvonne typed an address on the cell phone and showed it to the driver. After the driver took it down, he nodded. "Okay, I''ll drive this gentleman home safely." "Thank you," Yvonne said with a smile. He then held Shane and left. Yvonne watched them enter the elevator before turning around to go back to her suite. After she returned to the suite, she saw the dining table full of dirty dishes, but she was not in the mood t o clean up. Her mind was full of Shane''s confession and him saying that Theo needed a father in the process of growing up. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. That sentence made her anxious for a long time. Indeed, for a child, a mother is an indispensable role, but the same goes for a father. The role of the father is even more important for a little boy. He could be a guide for the childs growth, a role model for the child to learn, and even a mentor in the child''s life. Some obstacles in educating a child could not be solved by mothers, but fathers could. She knew very well that Theo didnt'' like Henry, and didn''t react much to Henry being his biological father, so she always thought that Theo didn''t need a father, but she never thought about what Theo needed from his perspective. After all, he may or may not like his father, but needing a father or not was a different case. 2 Besides, Theo was still young. Even if he was more mature than other children, he still could not fully understand the importance of a father yet. However, when Theo got older, would he still feel like the presence of a father does not matter? What if he wanted his father at that time? When he sees the fathers of other children, wouldn''t he feel inferior or start having other thoughts in his heart? As Yvonne thought about this, she felt suffocated. She closed her eyes and walked towards Theo''s room. When she pushed open the door of the room gently, she saw Theo sitting on the carpet ying with puzzles. The Rubik''s Cube that he had always been holding was thrown aside. It seemed like he was tired of it. Yvonne thought about buying new ones, which would be more difficult to solve. This was because every time Theo stopped ying with his Rubik''s Cube, it meant that the Rubik''s Cube h e had was no longer challenging for him and he needed a new one. This was what Yvonne observed for the past two years. 1 As she silently reminded herself to purchase a new Rubik''s Cube, Yvonne looked at Theo''s petite figure and said, "Theo, Mommy''s here." Chapter 499 Dont Need A Father Chapter 499 Don''t Need A Father Theo stopped ying with his puzzle and looked back at her, but quickly turned his head back to continue the puzzle. Yvonne knew that Theo meant that it was okay for her to go in, so she smiled and walked into the room. As she got to Theo''s side, she sat down and looked at the puzzle he had put together. Shane bought it for him. It was a Mona Lisa portrait with a thousand pieces, and the difficulty level was high. Average adults would struggle to y it too, as it would take a long time to even put together one small part. Theo had already assembled a small part, and the packaging next to it showed that the puzzle had just been opened. It was obvious that the puzzle was not too difficult for Theo since he was able to put together a small part in such a short time. "Theo is really smart." Yvonne stretched out her hand and rubbed Theo''s head. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Theo lowered his head, and his pale little ears were slightly red. Yvonne was surprised that Theo would feel shy! And his shyness showed. Therefore, it meant that Theo''s condition was indeed getting better. As Yvonne thought about this, she got excited and scooped Theo into her arms. "Theo, Mommy''s really happy!" Theo blinked as if he didnt understand what she was happy about. Yvonne kissed him on the forehead and didn''t exin either. She then gently let him go. "Theo, can Mommy ask you a question?" Yvonne looked at her son who was in front of her. Theo looked at her too as if he was waiting for her to speak. Yvonne took a deep breath, and while holding Theo''s face, she asked, "Does Theo want Daddy?" Theos hazel eyes revealed a trace of confusion, as if h e didn''t understand why she would ask this. Yvonne gently rubbed Theo''s tender face with her thumb. "Mommy never thought about whether Theo needed a dad or not, but your godfather reminded me, so I shall ask you, do you want a dad?" Theo tilted his head, then touched her pocket. Yvonne didn''t know what Theo was trying to do, so she observed his actions quietly. Theo took Yvonne''s cell phone out of her pocket and handed it to her, motioning for her to unlock it. Yvonne did what he asked and unlocked it. Theo took the phone back again, clicked on the photo album, and found a photo in it. The man in the photo had a cold expression and a pair of emotionless hazel pupils. And the person in the photo was none other than Henry. She had gotten the photo on the intest year specifically to tell Theo that this man was his father. After that, she kept the photo in her album without deleting it, but she didn''t expect Theo to find it now. "Theo, why did you tap on his photo?" Yvonne asked. Theo pointed to Henry in the photo and shook his head. Yvonne took a bold guess. "Theo doesn''t need this man as your father?" Theo nodded. This man was bad. His uncle told him that the man had forgotten his mother. He didn''t like that father. Yvonne felt a lump in her throat. Theo''s answer was as she had expected. She took the phone and locked it. "Well, since Theo doesn''t need this dad, then we don''t need him. But you need a father to lead you in the future. So do you want Daddy Shane to be your father?" Yvonne tried to ask. Theo blinked, but he did not nod or shook his headh e just stared at her. Yvonne thought his answer was no, so she dropped the topic. She knew that if she talked too much, it would only cause her child to overreact. Moreover, if Theo didn''t want to, she would be happier instead. After all, she was afraid that if Theo nodded, then she would have to be with Shane for Theo''s sake. Shane was the only man Theo would ept other than the Smith family. It was normal if Theo wanted him to be his father. 2 Fortunately, Theo didn''t agree. "Okay, it''ste. You should go to bed." Yvonne gathered her thoughts, picked up Theo from the ground, and walked to the bed. It was almost eleven after she put Theo to sleep. Yvonne massaged her stiff neck and went to the bathroom with her pajamas, ready to wash up and go t 0 bed. The next day, Shane came over as usual. When he came, he greeted Yvonne naturally as if nothing had happenedst night. Yvonne didn''t know how to face him, but seeing him like that, she suddenly felt relieved. He probably pretended like nothing happened because he didn''t want to put pressure on her. Since that was the case, she should just do nothing and make things clear by rejecting his confessionter. Just like that, neither of them mentioned what happenedst night. After breakfast, they took Theo to the kindergarten. Somehow, Yvonne felt that Theo''s attitude towards Shane was a bit strange and she wondered if it was an illusion. However, she couldn''t tell why it was strange, so she did not think much about it. When they sent Theo to the kindergarten, Yvonne also parted with Shane and drove to the Lancaster Group alone. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she saw Joe standing at the entrance of the hall as if he was waiting for someone. She didn''t know that Joe was waiting for her until her car came to a stop and Joe came towards her. "Miss Smith." Joe opened the door for Yvonne like a gentleman. Yvonne got out of the car and took off the sunsses o n her face as she looked at him. "Mr. Woods, were you waiting for me?" "Yes, Mr. Lancaster heard that you wereing to the meeting, so he specifically asked me to wait downstairs so I can take you to the meeting room," Joe replied. Yvonne touched her chin. "I see. It seems like you guys really value me." Joeughed but didn''t say anything. He was thinking i n his heart, ''This is more than just valuing someone! Mr. Lancaster had never been so caring and kind to anyone but his ex-wife. Not only did he choose the purse himself, but he also personally asked Joe to go downstairs to greet her. Mr. Lancaster seemed to really care for Miss Smith because of her face. Maybe Mr. Lancaster still loved his wife subconsciously, but he still did not know because he still could not remember the memories of his wife. Once he regained his memories, Mr. Lancaster''s feelings for his wife would definitely rekindle, but what would it do? Madam had passed away six years ago. The only thing he was worried about now was that Mr. Lancaster would fall in love with Miss Smith even before regaining his memories of histe wife. As for Jacqueline, he never thought that Mr. Lancaster would stay with that woman for so long. As Joe thought about this, he pushed his sses and h e was ready to bring Yvonne in. But when he saw her, he saw that she was looking for something. Joe was a little curious. "Miss Smith, what are you looking at?" Yvonne''s eyes shed. "It''s nothing." After she said that, she raised her chin slightly. After casting a provoking look towards another direction, she signalled Joe to leave. Joe looked nkly in the direction she just looked at. There was only a ck car there and nothing else. What was Miss Smith looking at? He could not figure it out, so he ignored it and led Yvonne to the meeting room. The meeting room was already full of people. As soon a s Yvonne entered, she attracted everybody''s attention. 3 After taking a look at the senior members of the Lancaster Group, Yvonne smiled and nodded. She then looked at the man in charge and stretched out her hand. "Mr. Lancaster, we meet again!" Chapter 500 Elevator Accident Chapter 500 Elevator ident Henry nced at her, then stretched out his hand to shake her hand. "Miss Smith." A senior executive who didn''t know Yvonne couldnt help but ask, "Mr. Lancaster, who is this?" Henry put his hand down. "This is the director of Smith Groups Energypany, Miss Shannon Smith. When they heard that Yvonne was actually the director of the energypany, all of the senior executives were surprised to see her. It was hard to believe that such a young woman would be in charge o f such an importantpany. Yvonne calmly greeted everyone even when faced with dozens of pairs of eyes. "Hello everyone, I''m Shannon Smith. Her demeanor, as well as her self-confidence that she exuded made everyone believe in her identity. Someone ttered her. "Hello, Ms. Smith. You are really young and promising. Unlike us, were too old to climb to that position at such old age. It''s indeed iparable, iparable. Yvonne said with a smile, "Youre being humble. If you''re here, you''re all excellent talents. You don''t have to belittle yourself." When she said this, the people who were present feltfortable andplimented that she could speak very well. Henry sat in the middle and didnt speak. He observed the entire situation in silence, and his cognition of Yvonne improved a lot. This woman was indeed not an ordinary person. She sessfully won the hearts of the senior executives and was epted by them with just a few words. 1 He had to say that this woman was really smart. Yvonne called Henry all of a sudden, "Mr. Lancaster!" Henry gathered his thoughts, raised his eyes, and looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne smiled at him, "Can we start the meeting now?" Henry looked at his watch and saw that it was time. H e nodded slightly. "Yes." After he spoke, the meeting room became quiet immediately and everyone stopped talking. Seeing this scene, Yvonnes eyes shed a dark light, and she was amazed at Henry''s dignity in the Lancaster Group. He was more dignifiedpared to six years ago. Of course. She had matured-how could she not make any progress? Yvonneughed at herself. The meeting began. It was a very important meeting. It could be regarded a s the beginning of a scientific and technological revolution. The production of new energy vehicles showed that the old motor vehicles had entered the beginning of elimination. Therefore, everyone in the meeting room looked very serious and they listened carefully. And the meeting was very long too. It took almost three hours before it ended. They hadnt had such a long meeting for a long time, but no one looked tired. Some of them were filled with excitement and participation, looking forward to the birth of new energy vehicles. Everyone knew that as long as the new energy vehicles were made for the public, the Lancaster Group''s value would double and its ranking in the worlds top 500 would be increased by at least a hundred. They would make a lot of money by that time, so naturally, no one would feel tired from this meeting. When everyone in the meeting room was almost dispersed, Henry suddenly walked up to Yvonne and said, "Miss Smith, did you receive the test results yesterday?" Yvonne was sorting out the documents in front of her. When she heard his question, she nodded. "Yes, the test results went well." "Thats right, so I specially assigned a production line t o work overtime to let them spend the whole night manufacturing the body of the new energy vehicle. Would you like to have a look, Miss Smith?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne looked surprised. "Of course I want to see it since the body can be done so soon. This is about the interests of ourpanies. I must first see if the body conforms to my standards." "It''ll satisfy you, Miss Smith. Please." Henry made a gesture of invitation. Yvonne wasn''t modest. After smiling at him, she walked out of the meeting room. Outside the meeting room, Henry caught up with her and walked side by side with her. When they arrived at the elevator while waiting, Henry looked at the bag she carried, and a touch of disappointment which he didn''t even know shed in his eyes. "Did Miss Smith not use the bag I gave you?" Yvonne was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why he suddenly paid attention to her bagel, but she didnt think much about it. She replied with a smile, "That bag doesn''t match the color of my clothes I''m wearing today, so I have to change to another bag. Otherwise, my clothes won''t stand out and it''ll look rather cheap. Henry nodded thoughtfully. "Miss Smith knows about fashion design?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and said quietly, "I studied fashion design for some time, but then something happened. I keep thinking about revenge, so I gave up." "I see," Henry responded and said nothing. At this time, the elevator arrived. The elevator door opened with a ding. Henry motioned Yvonne to get in first. Yvonne had no objection and walked into the elevator. Henry followed her in, and Joe was thest to enter. After entering, Joe went to the corner and stood still, continuing to act as the invisible man, leaving the space for the two of them. He thought they would carry on the conversation, but who knew it would be all quiet after entering the elevator? The atmosphere in the huge elevator was awkwardly quiet. All of a sudden, the lights in the elevator flickered as if they were going to go out and there was the sound of electrical static. Yvonne frowned. "Is the elevator broken?" Henry looked up. When he was about to answer, the elevator suddenly shook violently. Yvonne screamed in fright. She was wearing high heels, so she couldn''t stand still when she was frightened and her body rushed forward. Seeing that her forehead was about to hit the elevator door, an arm suddenly reached out to her, grabbed her waist, and pulled her back. Bang! There was a muffled sound. Yvonne hit a steaming hot chest with her back. It was Henrys! He saved her. He pulled her over when she was about t o be knocked down. Realizing this, Yvonne''s eyes widened for a long time and it took a while for her to regain her consciousness. She frowned tightly and she seemed t o be unable to ept that Henry had saved her. Her expression was a bit unsightly. "Mr. Lancaster, you... "Don''t move!" Noticing that the woman in his arms wanted to break away, he warned in a low voice, "The elevator isn''t fixed yet! As if in response to his words, the elevator shook again. Yvonne lurched forward once again. However, Henry''s hand had been hanging around her waist, so it wasnt as bad as earlier. But they couldnt go on like this. Henry supported the elevator wall with one hand and held her with the other. She couldn''t stand still and was frightened by the elevator from time to time. Every time she trembled, he would use more strength to hold her tightly. He couldn''t hold on for too long with one arm. And now his arm was aching. Henry''s handsome face sank slightly. After thinking about it, he simply put down the hand that supported the elevator wall and put his arm around Yvonne''s waist with the other hand. With her astonished gaze, h e held her and spun her to the corner of the elevator. This way, Yvonne''s back faced the elevator wall and Henry was in front of her. Henry put his hands on Yvonne''s shoulders, confining her between the elevator and his body to protect her from being shaken out since she couldnt stand still anymore. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Mr. Lancaster... "Don''t worry!" Henry looked down at the pale woman i n front of him. A scene shed in his mind and he subconsciously said, I''ll protect you!" Hearing this, Yvonnes pupils trembled, then she lowered her head without responding. Protect her? Could he do it? Chapter 501 Accident or Man-Made? Chapter 501 ident or Man-Made? Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth mockingly. Henry''s words didn''t make her feel touched. On the contrary, she thought it was ridiculous. He always said to protect her. But in fact, did he do it? He wasnt there six years ago when Dominic Conrad kidnapped her and when she had a miscarriage due to bone marrow surgery. When Shaw Taylor kidnapped her again and again, he wasn''t there either. When Jacqueline pushed her out of the car, he still wasn''t there. When she managed to escape from death and went back to find him, he wasn''t there as well. 4 In short, every time she needed him, he would never b e there! So she wouldn''t believe him anymore! 1 Even if he did protect her now, she wouldn''t feel touched at all. She would only feel angry and sad. Because she was now Shannon Smith, not Yvonne Frey! As Shannon, she should just be an ordinary business partner with Henry, right? He could tell his ordinary business partner that he would protect her, but he wasn''t around when his wife had been hurt many times in the past. What was there to look forward to from such a man! Henry didnt know what Yvonne was thinking at the moment. He looked at her and she lowered her head with her whole body that exuded a gloomy aura. He thought that the shaky elevator frightened her, so he couldn''t help but lean forward to hold her tightly. His action made the distance between the two people closer, so close that their bodies were almost touching each other. They could smell each others breath with that distance in between them. When Joe who was in the other corner saw them like this, the corner of his mouth twitched and he felt embarrassed. Although he knew that Mr. Lancaster held Miss Smith in between him and the wall to protect her, their posture was really misleading. Finally, the elevator stabilized on the third floor and stopped shaking. Joe directly pressed the elevator button to be sure. The elevator stopped and the door opened. Joe was relieved. He was afraid that the elevator door wouldn''t open and they would be trapped in it. 1 Joe said to Henry, "Mr. Lancaster, lets go out first. Henry hummed and he released his hand that was holding the elevator wall. He took a step back and let g o of Yvonne. "Miss Smith, its all good now!" Yvonne raised her head. "It''s fine now?" "Yes," Henry responded, "the elevator has stopped." Yvonne gently patted her chest, revealing a smile after surviving the tragedy. "Thats great! I was scared to death just now." "I''m sorry that Miss Smith was frightened. Its our group''s fault and I''ll take responsibility for it. Besides, I was impolite just now. Please..." Before the conversation ended, Yvonne waved her hand to interrupt him. "It''s alright, I should thank Mr. Lancaster for saving me or Ill be thrown to the door. How can I me Mr. Lancaster for your impoliteness?" Henry nodded faintly. "As long as you don''t me me. By the way, are you not injured, Miss Smith?" He asked. Yvonne looked down at her red and swollen left ankle, looking a little embarrassed. "I twisted my foot. When the elevator was shaking, my heels were too high to stand stably, so I twisted it." Upon hearing this, Henry looked down as well. He saw her white ankle swollen like a bun. He frowned. Can you walk?" Yvonne tried and shook her head with a pale face. "I''m afraid not." Henry pursed his lips and pondered for a second. Suddenly, he stepped forward and apologized for being rude. Then, he carried her. Yvonne yelped and subconsciously put her arms around his neck. "Mr. Lancaster, you..." "Let me carry you out, Henry said while carrying her out of the elevator. Yvonne nested in his arms obediently. Her hair covered her face and concealed her expression. After six years, Yvonne once again was being held in his arms. Yvonne didn''t feel an emotional throb at all other than surprise. Even though his embrace was still as warm as ever, when she thought of him holding Jacqueline in his arms in the past six years, she just felt sick. She would never stay in his arms if it hadnt been for the current situation. "Mr. Lancaster, I just..." Joe came over with a mobile phone and wanted to report something, but when he saw Henrying out of the elevator with Yvonne in his arms, he was stunned and even forgot what he had to say. What was going on? Why did Mr. Lancaster have Miss Smith in his arms? Could it be that they didnt have a good time in the elevator, so he continued to hold her when he came out? 1 Maybe Joes mind was too straightforward that Henry read his mind. He frowned disgustedly. "What happened earlier? Just say it!" Joe came to his senses, swallowed his saliva, and no longer thought about it. He quickly replied, I just contacted the maintenance department and they immediately sent someone to check on the elevator." Henry gently raised his chin to indicate that he knew i t, and then said, "You should stay here to wait for the maintenance department toe and check. Then, report to me immediately after finding out the cause. I''d like to see if its an ident or man-made!" "Mr. Lancaster suspects that the elevator ident was man-made?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes when she heard this and she couldn''t help interrupting. Henry nodded. "This elevator is especially for me, only I can take it. If someone really wants my life, the easiest way is to create an elevator ident." "That''s true," Yvonne answered thoughtfully. If this ident was really man-made, it was possible that it came for Henry''s life. After all, this elevator was especially for him, only he could take it. If someone really did something to the elevator to make it fall or derail, even the immortals couldn''t escape. Joe obviously thought of this too and he looked very serious. "Dont worry, Mr. Lancaster. Ill figure it out." Henry nodded, no longer said anything, and carried Yvonne in her arms to the ordinary elevator. Many employees were waiting for the elevator in the elevator hall. When they saw Henry carrying a woman, they opened their eyes and mouth in shock. They couldn''t believe their eyes. What was going on? Why did Mr. Lancastere to the employees elevator hall? And who was the woman in Mr. Lancaster''s arms? For a moment, the employees raised a lot of questions i n their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask or look at them openly. They could only look at them secretly. The employees were relieved when the elevator arrived and Henry carried Yvonne in. After the door closed, they couldnt hold themselves anymore and started talking about what they had just seen. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Some courageous employees even sent it to the group and told others. So it didn''t take long for the entire group to learn about Henry carrying a woman in the employee''s elevator. In the chairman secretary group, a secretary that Jacqueline bribed saw the news in the group and quickly took a screenshot to tell Jacqueline. Jacqueline gritted her teeth when she saw it. Of course, she wouldnt doubt that the information from her secretary was false. Because she bribed this secretary three years ago to monitor the female employees who had interests in Henry. So for the past three years, she had eliminated many female employees, but the news from the secretary made her sense of crisis explode. She probably knew who the woman Henry was carrying. She must be Shannon! Shannon, that b*tch was the only one who would rely o n a face that looked like Yvonne''s to make Henry so interested and make some surprising moves. Thinking of this, Jacqueline couldnt help but open the car door and walk to the group entrance angrily. Chapter 502 Its An Accident Chapter 502 It''s An ident She wanted to wait outside for Shannon toe out s o she could teach her a lesson. But now she really couldn''t wait. If she waited any longer, she was afraid that Shannon might be on Henrys bed! In the president''s office of the Lancaster Group, Yvonne didn''t know that Jacqueline was on her way t o look for trouble with her. Henry put her on the sofa and she watched him make a phone call to a doctor. Her eyes shed. "Mr. Lancaster, do you think we''ll be misunderstood?" "Misunderstood about what?" Henry put down the phone and looked at her. Yvonne put her hand on the armrest. "About our rtionship, of course. Many people saw us when you carried me just now. Theyd definitely be guessing what our rtionship is." "Let them guess," Henry replied and didnt care about i t. Yvonne chuckled lightly, "Mr. Lancaster, you''re really optimistic. If they say that Im the little lover youre looking for, wont your image be ruined?" "No." Henry came over and sat down opposite her. Yvonne looked at him. "Why not?" "My employees dont gossip and youre not a little lover. Ill let Joe exinter. Henry poured her a ss of water. Yvonne took it and casually said, "Well, please do, Mr. Lancaster, especially to Mrs. Lancaster. What happened today will definitely spread to Mrs. Lancaster. You must exin it to her. Otherwise, shell misunderstand again. Henry frowned and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to care about her." "Why? Henrys thin lips moved. Right when he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door. Henry narrowed his eyes in displeasure, but he swallowed his words and said, "Come in!" The person outside got his permission. He pushed the door gently and came in. He was a doctor in a whiteb coat. The doctor greeted Henry first, "Mr. Lancaster." Henry pointed to Yvonnes ankle. "Come here and examine her." "Sure." The doctor took a look at Yvonne, thinking that this was the woman that Mr. Lancaster carried. She was really beautiful. No wonder Mr. Lancaster, who had never been close to any woman, was also attracted. But she seemed familiar. He couldn''t remember where he hadst seen her, but she looked really familiar. There was no time for him to think about it. He quickly took off the emergency box on his shoulder and went forward to examine Yvonnes ankle. After the examination, the doctor nodded, turned around to open the emergency box, and searched for the sterilized iodine. Henry stood aside and asked, "Is it serious?" "It''s very serious. Her bone is dislocated and she sprained her ligaments. She won''t be able to walk properly for at least half a month, but luckily she didn''t hurt her bones, the doctor replied after he found the iodine. Yvonne raised her eyebrows after hearing her injury and didn''t say anything. When Henry heard the doctor say that she didnt hurt her bones, his expression rxed a lot unknowingly, even his heart. "Miss, I''ll relocate your bones now. Please endure the pain, the doctor reminded Yvonne gently while putting on a pair of medical gloves. Yvonne nodded to indicate that she understood. Then, she took a deep breath, grasped the sofa tightly with both hands, looked at the doctor, and signaled that she was ready to start. The doctor got her signal, reached out to hold her foot with some force, and twisted it fast and hard. With a click, the doctor removed his hand from Yvonne''s feet. "It''s done." Yvonne opened her eyes with her pale face-she still couldn''t believe it. "It''s done? The doctor said, "It''s really done. Miss, you can try moving it." Yvonne did as she was told and found that her feet could really move. A surprised smile appeared on her face. "Its really fixed, but it still hurts." "That''s normal since you''ve injured your ligament. Rest for about half a month and you''ll be fine when the ligament recovers. The doctor sprayed an analgesic on Yvonne. Henry handed Yvonne a tissue. "Wipe your sweat. Upon hearing this, Yvonne raised her hand to touch her forehead only to realize that her forehead was covered with sweat. It was the cold sweat from the pain during the bone setting earlier. "Thank you." Yvonne took the tissue with a smile. Henry hummed. His thin lips opened gently, and he looked at her with hisplicated eyes. "You must''ve been in pain just now." "Huh?" Yvonne paused lightly. Henry repeated, "I saw your painful face turn pale when the bone was set. Why didn''t you scream out loud?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yvonne tilted her head. "Why should I scream?" "Shouldn''t you scream when it hurts?" Henry didnt understand. He didnt know he felt that she should be the kind of person who would cry out in pain, unlike earlier when she gritted her teeth instead. Yvonne lowered her head and smiled meaningfully. "I should shout when it hurts, but I won''t do that." "Huh?" Henry frowned in confusion. Yvonne looked at her red and swollen ankle, and her voice was cold. "People who cry out when they''re hurt are usually weak, but I''m strong, so I don''t need to cry out. What''s more, pain is nothing to me. I''ve experienced more pain than this." "More pain? Hearing this, Henry suddenly felt ufortable. Yvonne then said, "Yes, it was more painful than death. Sopared with to kind of pain, this kind of pain is nothing. Henry asked, "Is that kind of pain rted to the enemy you want to get revenge against? He saw her eyes sh with hatred when she said that the pain was worse than death. Yvonne said, "Yes, it has something to do with my enemies because theyre the ones who caused that kind of pain." Henry pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted with the enemy she mentioned. 1 What did the enemy do to her? The doctor who was quietly putting the medicine for Yvonne beside her shrank his neck when he saw that the atmosphere suddenly became depressing. He tried to reduce the size of his existence. When Yvonne was done taking the medicine, he left a few bottles of medicine forter use and quickly found an excuse to leave. Not long after he left, Joe came in, looking angry. "Mr. Lancaster, the cause of the elevator ident has been found." Henry''s eyes sharpened. "What''s the reason? Yvonne looked at Joe too because she wanted to know the answer. Joe sighed, "The ident this time isn''t man-made. The main reason is that the rusty elevator pulley hasn''t been lubricated for a period of time, so the chain isnt smooth when the elevator goes down." "Rusty pulley?" Henry''s face darkened. "How can it rust? What''s going on in the maintenance department? Joe said, "It''s the maintenance departments fault because the elevator is specially for you, and the carrying capacity is the lightest. It''s also the least prone to idents, so the maintenance department cked and didn''t check regrly." Henry clenched his fists and said, "This is absurd! Send a notice saying that everyone in the maintenance department will be dismissed and the industry will be informed that no one is allowed to hire them!" They cked just because it was prone to idents. Who dared to hire such people? Fortunately, only the pulley was rusty. If the chain broke, who would be responsible for the consequences? Besides, he wasn''t the only one who took the elevator today, but also Miss Smith, the daughter of the Smith family. If something happened to her, the Smith family wouldn''t let it go so easily. Chapter 503 Jacqueline Made a Fuss in the Office Chapter 503 Jacqueline Made a Fuss in the Office The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. Seeing that Joe was still standing there, Henry said in a cold voice, "What are you doing? Go!" "Yes!" Joe was shocked. No longer dying, he quickly turned around and walked towards the door. He was stunned again when he reached the door and opened it. Looking at the person outside, he asked curiously, "Miss Conrad, why are you here? 1 Jacqueline gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction. In the past six years, she was very angry whenever she heard people address her as Miss Conrad. It was obvious that she had married Henry and was the legal wife of the Lancaster family. However, Joe had always only addressed her as Miss Conrad, not madam or Mrs. Lancaster. Even though she told Henry about it, he didn''t care. It really pissed her off. "I''m looking for Henry," Jacqueline answered coldly and walked past him towards the door. But Joe saw through her and followed her. He blocked her firmly without letting her in. "Miss Conrad, Mr. Lancaster said that you''re not allowed to go in without his permission, so it''d be better for me to inform him first." After that, Joe turned around and reported to Henry," Mr. Lancaster, Miss Conrad is here." Miss Conrad? When Yvonne heard the name, her eyes shed, but she soon calmed down. She pretended to be confused and he looked at Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, is this Miss Conrad your wife? I remember your wife''sst name is Conrad, right?" Henry nodded. Yvonne was surprised. "That''s strange. Since she''s your wife, why does Joe address her as Miss Conrad?" Henry looked down and gave it a thought before hemented, "Habit." "I see. It''s really an interesting habit. But dont you feel dissatisfied with Joe addressing your wife as Miss Conrad?" Yvonne asked with great interest. Henry looked at her indifferently. "Theres no dissatisfaction, it''s just a title." In fact, Jacqueline quarreled during those years, saying that Joe addressed her as Miss Conrad instead of madam. Although he felt that Joe''s behavior was inappropriate in the beginning, he didnt mean to change it. He didn''t even think about it. As for the reason, he didn''t know why. Yvonne smiled, "Well, that''s a very unique title." She was very satisfied and happy with Joe. It turned out that Joe didn''t ept Jacqueline in his circle. Jacqueline didnt seem to be having a good time being Mrs. Lancaster. Thinking about it, Yvonne stared at the door firmly. If she had known, she wouldn''t have addressed her as Mrs. Lancaster when she met Jacqueline yesterday. But it wasn''t toote to change it. She looked forward to seeing Jacquelines pale face when she addressed her. It must be hrious. Henry didn''t know what Yvonne was thinking. He looked at her and looked at the door. After he pursed his thin lips, he asked Joe to let Jacqueline in. However, Jacqueline didn''t wait for Joe to convey the message. She pushed Joe away and walked into the office. As soon as she went in, she saw Yvonne lying on the sofa and she was so angry that her face was scrunched up. What was this woman''s position? She treated this ce as her home. She took off her shoes andy on the sofa. Who did she want to seduce? Filled with jealousy and anger, Jacqueline rushed to Yvonne, grabbed her arm, and dragged her down the sofa. At the same time, she yelled, "You b*tch. How dare you seduce my husband? Get off now!" Yvonne didn''t expect Jacqueline to have such a big reaction! She was really shocked the moment she pulled her down from the sofa. But soon, she calmed down, then pretended to be frightened and called to Henry, "Mr. Lancaster, help me n "What are you doing?" Henry pushed Jacqueline away with a gloomy face and helped Yvonne up from the ground. Yvonne fell into his arms and said aggrievedly, "Mr. Lancaster, I''m so scared. Miss Conrad, shes so scary..." "I''m sorry." Henry patted Yvonne on the back and put her back on the sofa again. Looking at Henry''s gentle attitude towards Yvonne, Jacqueline felt even more jealous. Her eyes were scarlet. "This woman..." "Mr. Lancaster!" Yvonne seemed to be scared again. She grabbed Henry''s sleeve and wanted to hide behind him. Henry stood in front of her to keep her blocked and looked at Jacqueline coldly. "Do you know what you were doing earlier?" Jacqueline heard the anger in Henrys voice and her face turned pale. But when she saw Yvonne''s head sticking out behind him with her provocative smile, her sanity disappeared again. "What can I do? Of course Im here to teach this shameless woman a lesson. Henry, do you know what this womans posture represents? Shes seducing you!" Jacqueline said while pointing to Yvonne who was behind Henry. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yvonne shook her head and retorted innocently, "I didnt. I twisted my ankle and it''s more comfortable for me to lie down like that. Mr. Lancaster knows about it. Miss Conrad, youve really misunderstood m e. How could I have the idea to seduce Mr. Lancaster?" 1 Henry looked at Jacqueline unhappily, obviously standing on Yvonne''s side. His gaze irritated Jacqueline and her body trembled." What I said is true, Henry. You have to believe me. This woman is absolutely not a good thing. We met yesterday and she said that she''s interested in you and wants to snatch you away from me." Upon hearing this, Henry raised his eyebrows, then turned his gaze to Yvonne suspiciously. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "When did I say such a thing? Miss Conrad, dont nder me. Mr. Lancaster is a married man. As a daughter of the Smith family, how can I be so shameless and have such shameless thoughts? Isn''t that a shame to the Smith family? Moreover, I''m not Miss Conrad." Her words made Jacqueline mad and her heart filled with killing intent. Only a fool couldn''t understand the true meaning of her words. Shannon was obviously ridiculing her as a daughter o f a distinguished family, but she did such shameless things to seduce a married man. "B*tch, you''re looking for death!" Jacqueline could no longer suppress her anger. She raised her hand to Yvonne, wanting to hurt her. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. She pretended to be afraid and hid behind Henry. Henry squinted his eyes and grabbed Jacqueline''s wrist to stop her. "Enough! Take a look at yourself now!" Henry shook off Jacqueline and yelled. Jacqueline didn''t manage to stand firm when she was thrown. She stumbled twice. "Henry, you..." "Mr. Lancaster!" Seeing that Jacqueline wanted to speak, Yvonne immediately said, "Can you help arrange a driver to take me back? Miss Conrad misunderstood that Im interested in you. She thinks that Im going to snatch you away, so shes very emotional now. Ill only make her angrier if I stay here. I think Id better leave first. After I leave, you can exin to Miss Conrad. I don''t want your rtionship t o crumble." With that, she bit her lip and tried to stand up with the help of the sofa armrest. But as soon as she stood up, her ankle hurt. She snorted and fell to the ground with an ugly face. Seeing this, Henry''s pupils shrank lightly. Without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to catch her. This scene stimted Jacqueline again. In Jacquelines opinion, Yvonne said those words on purpose to make Henry feel that she was really innocent and kind. And it was a trick that she fell down. She deliberately fell to the ground to get Henry''s sympathy. This woman was so insidious. "Henry, dont hold her!" Thinking of this, Jacqueline stepped forward with her distorted face, trying to pull Yvonne from Henrys arms. But Henry didnt give her this opportunity. He took Yvonne and walked aside to avoid her. He said with a n undisguised and impatient tone, "When are you going to stop making a fuss?" Chapter 504 Yvonnes Revenge Plan Chapter 504 Yvonne''s Revenge n "I''m not making a fuss!" Jacqueline stomped her feet, then pointed to Yvonne in his arms. "Henry, its this woman. She did it on purpose. You have to believe me. She''s not a good person at all. She really said those words. I suspect that its her n that I''m here today." She met the two women walking in front of her when she took Anna for a walk in the vi areast night. The two women seemed to be chatting, but in fact, they were telling her that Shannon, who looked like Yvonne, was going to appear in the Lancaster Group. She had never met the two women before, but they could say such things in front of her. Someone obviously instructed them and that person must be Shannon. Jacqueline stared at Yvonne fiercely and said, "She was the one who let people tell me on purpose that she''d being to thepany today to irritate me and alienate our marriage. Yvonne leaned against Henry and shook her head constantly. "I didn''t. I really didn''t do this kind of thing. I came here today for a meeting." Jacqueline sneered, "Then why are you still here after the meeting?" Yvonne looked at her feet. "It''s because I twisted my ankle. I can''t walk. "You must''ve nned to twist your ankle just to stay here and then do something with my husband, right?" Jacqueline was sarcastic. Henry couldn''t listen anymore. His temples suddenly burst out. "Thats enough, Jacqueline! Miss Smith twisted her ankle because of the elevator. Shes not as wicked as you said." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jacqueline''s eyes widened. "Henry, don''t you believe m e?" "If you want me to believe you, you have to be reasonable first. However, what you said doesn''t even make sense. How can I believe you? Whats more, didn''t I tell you to stay in the vi and reflect on yourself? You''re not allowed toe out without my permission. Now that you''re out, do you think that I won''t be angry with you?" Henry stared at her coldly. Jacqueline''s lips trembled. "I..." "Go back now, I don''t want to see you! Henry pointed t o the door. Jacqueline''s eyes were red and she didn''t dare to disobey him. Atst, she stomped her feet and walked towards the door. Only Yvonne and Henry were left in the office. Yvonne came out of his arms and looked at him apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. It''s all because of me that you quarreled with Miss Conrad." "It''s none of your business. Henry tidied up his wrinkly sleeve and said faintly, "On average, she causes drama at least once a month." "Huh? Yvonne was stunned. Henry exined, "In the past, as long as there was a woman close to me, she felt that thedy wanted to seduce me and would make a fuss." "I see." Yvonne nodded with a touch of satisfaction in her eyes. 1 Fortunately, Jacqueline came to make a fuss once a month, so Henry didn''t believe her anymore. Otherwise, Henry wouldve seen through her earlier and known that she was pretending. Then she wouldn''t seed in separating Jacqueline from him. She was really thankful to the idiot Jacqueline for digging her own hole. "Although Miss Conrad makes a fuss every time, this time the quarrel was intense. Mr. Lancaster, you should go to coax her," Yvonne persuaded him with understanding. Henry pressed his eyebrows. "No, just let her be." Yvonne resisted the urge tough and said, "Is that alright? She''s your wife after all." Henry nodded. "She''ll be fine after a while. It''s you. Her behavior hurt you just now. Im sorry." Yvonne waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I can understand Miss Conrad. She cares too much about you. So she''ll be nervous as long as there''s a woman close to you. And I was indeed too close to you just now." Speaking of this, she thought of something. After her eyes shed, she lowered her head embarrassedly and said in a low voice, "In fact, I don''t understand why. When Jacqueline pulled me off the sofa and wanted to hit me, I was thinking about you. I wanted to lean close to you and felt that as long as I was close to you, I''d feel safe. Perhaps it''s because of this, but Miss Conrad misunderstood me and became emotional." Henry didn''t expect Yvonne would say such words. His eyes widened slightly and he looked at her nkly. His heart beat faster. "You''re saying that you feel safe when youre close to me?" Henry''s thin lips opened slightly and his voice became hoarse. Yvonne nodded and hummed in a low voice. But the next second, she seemed to realize that this wasn''t right and quickly shook her head and exined, "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, I twisted my ankle and couldn''t deal with Miss Conrad, so I can only look for your protection because there were only three of us. Miss Conrad wanted to hit me, so only you could help me. Really, you have to believe me, I have n o other intention, Mr. Lancaster!" 1 She tried to convince Henry anxiously, making the corner of Henry''s mouth twitch a little and his mood improved inexplicably. Henry looked at her and said, "Well, I believe you..." Yvonne patted her chest and sighed relievedly, "Then I''ll be relieved." After speaking, she took the cup of water from the coffee table. She dropped her eyelids to conceal the real look under her eyes. She deliberately said such specious words to make Henry think that she was interested in him. In this way, there was a reason for her toe to him often after this. And he seemed to really believe that she was interested in him. In fact, she didn''t want to let him think that she was interested in him, but she had to do so for her next revenge n. She just thought of this n. She thought that since Henry could fall in love with her back then, he would surely fall in love with her again now. She would use all means to guide him slowly until he fell in love with her again, then she would leave him. 3 At that time, he wouldn''t be able to bear this. After all, he was so arrogant. How could he withstand this kind of emotional deception? i Upon thinking about it, Yvonne couldnt help but smile, and her eyes were full of expectations for the future. But soon, she calmed down and hid her expression, afraid that she would be seen through. "By the way, Mr. Lancaster, Yvonne put down her teacup and changed the topic. "I may not be able to go t o the factory to see the new energy vehicle model. My feet..." "It''s alright. You can see it next time." Henry knew what she was going to say. He thoughtfully took the lead before she could finish her sentence. Yvonne nodded with a smile. "Okay then, I''ll make a move first. Sorry for troubling you in arranging a driver for me and sending me back. I''ll ask my assistant toe and drive my cartere." Henry said on his own initiative, "Ill send you back." Yvonne blinked in amazement, then refused, "It''s fine, Mr. Lancaster. You can arrange a driver. The Lancaster Group is so busyyou don''t need to send me personally." "It''s okay." Listening to her refusal, Henry pursed his lips ufortably and his face became cold. After that, he no longer gave her the chance to refuse and he stepped forward to lift her up from the sofa." Let''s go, I''ll help you." His action seemed to have surprised Yvonne. After staying in a daze for two seconds, she came back to her senses and was a little dumbfounded. "Mr. Lancaster, youre so domineering. Henry didn''t speak. Yvonne leaned her body into his arms and said, "Well, sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lancaster." She suddenly leaned over and Henry stopped walking for a moment. After looking at her, he gave her a gentle hum. They arrived at the hotel an hourter. Henry stopped the car and frowned as he looked at the hotel entrance. "You live here?" Chapter 505 Call Me By My Name Chapter 505 Call Me By My Name "Yes." Yvonne nodded. Henry opened the door and got out of the car. He then walked around the front of the car and helped her from the passenger seat. "Don''t you have a house in Vancouver?" "I do." Yvonne replied in detail as she walked along with him, "It''s getting cleaned and ventted. I should be able to move in tomorrow. I''ve been staying at a hotel for the time being." So that was why. Henry suddenly raised his chin and didn''t ask further as he helped her into the hotel. After entering, Yvonne told him which room she lived i n. Henry sent her to the door of the suite. "ess card please." Yvonne was startled. "Mr. Lancaster, do you want toe in?" Henry''s eyes shed slightly and he didnt answer, but he wanted to. He wanted to see where she lived. Yvonne frowned when she realized Henry''s thoughts about going in for a visit. What was the matter with this man? How many days had they known each other? It was quite inappropriate for him to do that after only knowing each other for a few days.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Could it be because she pretended to show interest in him, so he started having an interest in her as well? 1 If that was the case, it could actually be a good thing. She would be more confident in making him fall in love with her in the shortest possible amount of time. Then, she could ask him to divorce Jacqueline so she could make Jacqueline pay her price! As Yvonne thought about this, her breathing became heavy, and she almost showed the excitement in her heart on her face. But fortunately, she was still rational and didnt lose control, or else Henry would definitely see something strange about her and have doubts. "Here." Yvonne took the key card out of her purse and handed it to Henry. Since he wanted to go in and have a seat, she would let him in. She nned to make him fall in love with her again, s o how could she refuse a small request like that? Furthermore, Theo was still in kindergarten, so she was not worried that he might find out about Theo''s existence. Henry had no idea what Yvonne was thinking, so he took the key card and swiped it on the lock. The door opened with a beep. Henry helped her in and onto the couch in the living room, and then nced through everything in the living room quietly. When he saw a few Rubik''s Cubes and some other toys on the coffee table in the living room, Henry was surprised, "Do you y with all these?" Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t, but someone does." "Who?" Henry frowned, and the first reaction in his mind was that it was probably a man. Was it her boyfriend? Henry clenched his hand abruptly as he was starting t o feel a little ufortable. Yvonne picked up a Rubik''s Cube and yed with it." A very cute kid." "Kid?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne said, "Yes, a very cute and lovely kid. He''s only five years old this year, and he''s extremely smart. I like him very much, so I bought him a lot of Rubik''s Cubes and toys." When Henry heard this, his clenched fist suddenly loosened, and the ufortable feeling in his heart immediately disappeared. It turned out to be a kid. It was probably the child of a tenant who lived on the same floor as her. "Do you like children very much?" Henry asked. Yvonne stroked the Rubik''s Cube. "Yes, children are the cutest in the world. They''re pure, innocent, and beautiful. Who wouldn''t like them?" Henry didnt answer, because he did not know how to go on. He couldn''t tell her that he was one of those people who didn''t like children. It took him three to four years to ept Anna, and it was not because he fell in love with Anna, but seeing Anna would remind him of a child. He didn''t know why the phantom of a child would appear in his mind. Every time the phantom of that child appeared, he felt very guilty and sorry for the child. The child looked about the same age as Anna. It was not because he loved Anna-it was because he projected his love for the child on Anna instead. He remembered that Sue once told him that when Yvonne died, she was pregnant with his child. Maybe that phantom was the child in Yvonne''s belly. If the child was still alive, he or she would be about the same age as Anna. "Mr. Lancaster, why aren''t you saying anything?" Yvonne saw that Henry was in a daze so she stretched out her hand and waved in front of him. Henry rubbed his temples. "Nothing. It''s gettingte, Miss Smith..." "Youre being too polite, Mr. Lancaster. Weve known each other for a few days, so were friends now. You can call me Shan. My parents, brothers, and friends call me Shan," Yvonne said with a smile and her eyes gleamed. Henry didnt expect her to suddenly have a nickname, so he was dazed for a few seconds. After snapping out of his daze, he subconsciously nodded and called her Shan. He also thought that her nickname was quite fitting. Yvonne smiled deeply, "Then I shall call you by your name too. How about Henry?" Henry looked down. "Okay!" To this day, Jacqueline was the only one in the entire world who would call him Henry. But somehow, he felt that the way Yvonne called him was much better than Jacqueline. It was almost as if this name was meant to be called out by Yvonne. "Then it''s settled. Ill call you Henry, and youll call me Shan." Yvonne pped her hands with joy. Henry had no objections. After that, he ordered a staff from the hotel to take care of her and then left. As soon as he left, Yvonne no longer had a smile on her face, and it returned to her indifferent expression. "Oh, Henry, Henry. You''re disappointing me!" she muttered disdainfully. In the past, when she first became his wife, he didnt even allow her to call him by his name. It wasn''t until three yearster when he wanted her bone marrow for Jacqueline, and after returning to the vi to live with her for a while, he finally allowed her to call him by his name. But now, he actually allowed someone who had only known him for a few days to call him by his name. Even if it was herself, she was still very upset. 2 However, that was fine. The more special Shannon was to him, the earlier she would make him fall for her. After thinking about it, Yvonne stretched her waist. After taking a look at her swollen ankle, she took out her cell phone and made a call. "Hey, Shane." The call connected and Yvonne spoke first. Her expression was more genuine now, unlike when she was in front of Henry where she would have to fake a smile. "Yvonne, anything?" Shane''s energizing voice sounded. Yvonne said with embarrassment, "Well, I may need you to pick Theo up again today. I can''t go today because I twisted my ankle." "What? A twisted ankle? Is it serious?" Shane''s voice became tense when he heard that she was injured. 1 Yvonne was moved by his care and concern, but at the same time, her pressure also doubled. Because the more he cared about her, the more she felt sorry for him. She just couldnt reciprocate his feelings. "It''s not serious, it''s just a dislocation. I''ve already seen a doctor," Yvonne replied softly. Shane breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Alright, I''ll go to the kindergarten to pick Theo up when its time." "Thank you very much Shane." Yvonne was grateful. Shane smiled, "No worries. I''m Theo''s godfather, so I should pick him up from school anyway. By the way, where are you now?" Chapter 506 Theos Acting Weird Chapter 506 Theo''s Acting Weird "I''m already back at the hotel." Yvonne poured herself a ss of red wine and took a sip before she replied. Shane adjusted his sses. "That''s good. I was thinking if you were still at thepany, I could pick you up after Theo." "Thank you for the thought," Yvonne said with a smile. Shane leaned back in the chair and said, "No need, it''s what I should do. Anyway, Ive got to go, Yvonne. I have a patient." "Well, goodbye!" Yvonne said goodbye. Shane also responded, "Goodbye!" After she hung up the phone, Yvonne put down her wine ss and got up from the sofa as she tried to go t o her room by jumping with one leg only. After she came out of her room with a change of clothes, the doorbell rang. Yvonne hopped over and opened the door. Standing outside was a hotel room attendant in a uniform. "Hello, Miss Smith. Mr. Lancaster asked me toe and take care of you." The waiter greeted her. Yvonne stood aside. "Come in." The waiter nodded and walked into the room. He then handed her what he had brought. "Miss Smith, this is something that Mr. Lancaster specially asked our hotel to prepare for you." "Huh?" Yvonne turned around curiously to find that the hotel room attendant was actually holding a pair o f crutches. She had not seen it just now. "Mr. Lancaster asked you to prepare this?" Yvonne asked. The attendant responded, "Yes." Yvonne took one and mped it under her armpits with a conflicted expression. With the support of the crutch, her body was instantly bnced, and she was not afraid of jumping with one leg and falling. "He''s quite considerate," Yvonne said softly. The hotel room attendant heard her so he answered," Yes, Mr. Lancaster is very considerate indeed. He specially ordered these crutches and asked us to choose a soft support so that it wouldn''t hurt your armpit. Miss Smith, Mr. Lancaster is really kind to you." Yvonne smiled and said faintly, "Really huh." 1 The hotel room attendant didnt understand what she meant by this, and he didnt ask either. He followed behind her as he waited for her order. Yvonne didnt want someone to follow her around, so she sent the room attendant to the kitchen to cook while she rxed in the living room. When the room attendant finally prepared her meal, she let the room attendant leave. With crutches, she could walk without anybody''s help, so she did not need anyone to take care of her anymore. Around four in the evening, Shane took Theo home as promised. Theo saw Yvonne holding a pair of crutches and his tiny little face looked a little bit cold. He headed to his room, leaving Yvonne and Shane standing at the door as they looked at each other. "What''s wrong with Theo?" Yvonne looked at Theos petite figure as she wondered. 1 Shane touched his chin and said, "Theo seems to be angry." "Angry?" Yvonne was shocked. Shane nodded. "It seems like it, but I don''t know for sure. After all, children with autism have very few emotions, some dont even have any emotions, so I can''t be sure if Theo''s angry or not." "Maybe you''re right." Yvonne weed Shane in. They talked as they walked into the living room. "Hasn''t Theo''s autism been getting better recently? Although he still doesn''t cry,ugh, speak, or have any expression, I could tell that he was shy through his bodynguage the day before yesterday." "Shy?" Shane was surprised. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, it was when he called me ''Mom'' with a note. That''s why when you said that Theo might be angry, I just recalled how Theo looked and realized that he walked faster than usual, so maybe he really is angry." However, she still didnt know what he was angry about. "I''m a little worried. Have a seat. Ill go to the room and have a look." After Yvonne said that, she put down Theo''s school bag and walked towards his room. "Theo, can Mommye in?" Yvonne knocked on Theo''s door, then turned the doorknob and went in. The room was dark, and Yvonne turned on the lights. The light illuminated everything in the room, and Yvonne saw Theo''s tiny figure curled up behind the curtains. Her heart immediately clenched. It had been a year since Theost curled up behind the curtain like that. But Theo was doing it again. It could possibly mean that Theo''s autism had suddenly returned to the state i t was a year ago. "Theo!" Yvonne raised her voice and walked over. She then opened the curtains. Theo''s petite body waspletely exposed. He was sitting on the ground with his arms hugging his knees. His small head was buried in his knees, and he seemed to have lost his soul. Seeing Theo like that made Yvonne''s hand tremble. "Theo..." Yvonne called out softly and put her hand on his shoulder. She then wrapped his tiny body into her arms. "Theo, tell Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Yvonne asked as her voice trembled. Theo didnt respond as if he couldn''t hear her. Yvonne tightened her arms and hugged Theo tighter." Don''t be afraid, Theo. Mommy is here. Tell me, did something happen that made you unhappy?" Theo still didn''t respond. Yvonne became anxious and she started choking up." Theo, don''t scare me. Mommy is very worried about you..." A year ago, Theo''s autism had hit rock bottom. He was almost like a body without a soul. Later, the doctor suggested that as a mother, she shouldy down all her work and be with Theo full time. It might help Theo''s condition. It was proven that what the doctor said was right. She left her job and spent half a year before Theo finally had some light in his eyes and became who he is now. Therefore, how could Theo revert back to the child he was a year ago? "Theo..." Yvonne was really scared and she started sobbing softly. When Theo heard her crying, he raised his head slightly, and there was also a faint light in his pupils that were hollow. Yvonne saw the change and quickly stopped crying. She held Theo''s face with her shaking hands. "Theo, you... Are you all right?" Theo''s mouth moved and he let go of his knees. He then touched her injured ankle and looked at her. Yvonne suddenly realized something so she asked," Are you worried about my foot?" Theo blinked. Yvonne knew that was Theo''s answer, so she smiled," Were you upset because you were worried about me?" Theo blinked again. Yvonne felt really excited and she kissed her son''s tender face. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Theo was fine, and he did not revert back to how he was a year ago. Theo was only depressed because he was worried about her and didn''t know how to express it. "You''re so kind, Theo. You''re worried about me. Don''t worry, Theo. Mommy''s fine, but I twisted my ankle. Itll be fine in a few days. If you don''t believe me, you can poke it and see if it hurts me. If it doesn''t hurt, then you can believe Mommy, right?" Yvonne talked to her son gently. Theo seemed to be convinced by her, so he reached out to poke her twisted ankle. After poking a bit, he tried to look at Yvonne''s expression to see if she was in pain. But Yvonne kept smiling as if she did not even feel the slightest pain. "Look, Theo, it doesn''t hurt. It means that my injury isn''t serious, and it''s going to get better soon. Dont feel sad, Theo, okay?" Yvonne rubbed Theo''s nose. Chapter 507 Supplements Chapter 507 Supplements Theo grabbed her finger and rubbed it with his face, indicating that he agreed. Yvonne led him out of the room. Shane got up, walked to them, and looked at Theo anxiously. "How is it going?" Yvonne exined briefly, "Its alright. Theo saw that I was injured and he was very worried about me, but he didn''t know how to express it. Thats it." Shane nodded and sighed softly, "I see. That''s good to hear. By the way, what would you like to eat tonight? Let me cook for you." "You cook?" Yvonne looked at his thin palm and slender fingers in surprise. No matter how long she looked at it, these hands were used to holding scalpels or pens. She couldn''t imagine him holding a kitchen knife in his hands. She couldn''t even bear to think about it. She felt it was a waste. Wasn''t it a pity if he was injured? "Yes, I''ll let you try my cooking skills." Shane rolled up his sleeves and said, "Dont look at me like this. I can really cook." Yvonne said with a smile, "Forget it. Don''t you have surgeries almost every day now? Let your hands rest. We should get the room service or something. With that, she made a call to the reception and didn''t give Shane the chance to cook. Shane had no choice but to give up. The hotel acted very fast. Not long after Yvonne was done with the call, a waiter pushed a small cart to deliver the food. She was inconvenienced due to her sprained ankle, so Shane took Theo to set up the table together. The dinner was scrumptious. Three of them sat in one direction and began to eat. After dinner, Shane took Theo back to his room. 2 He prepared the bath for Theo. After Theo began to take a bath, he came out and looked at Yvonnes leg on the sofa. "How did you sprain your ankle? "It was an ident." Yvonne drank the water and slowly told him what happened in the morning. After hearing this, Shane frowned. "Was it really an ident?" Yvonne replied with a bitter smile, "Yes. Although it seems to be man-made, its indeed an ident. Its just my bad luck that I was in the elevator at that time." Shane sighed, "Luckily youre fine." God knew that his heart almost dropped when he heard about the elevator ident. "Yes, luckily. The elevator pulley was rusty so it got stuck when descending. If the pulley snapped and the elevator dropped, then..." Yvonne shivered and couldn''t go on. There was only one result, which was death. And she would die miserably, bing a meatloaf. So, fortunately, it was just a false rm during the day and nothing serious happened. Otherwise, she would die with Henry before her revenge. Shane said with concern, "Well, don''t think too much. Since you can''t walk these days, you should just stay i n the hotel and have a good rest." Yvonne nodded. "Yeah, that''s what I think too. I''ll take advantage of my sprained ankle to keep Theo company." "Thats good." Shane tilted his sses with satisfaction. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Yvonne put down her ss and took the phone out of her pocket. After taking a look at the caller ID, she put the phone t o her ear and said, "Hello, Im Shannon." "Hello, Miss Smith. Were from the housekeeping team. Your apartment has been cleaned. When will youe over for inspection?" the person on the other end of the line asked politely. Yvonne said with a smile, "There''s no need to do an inspection. My brother arranged for you guys, so I believe you all. I''ll make the remaining bnce by tomorrow and you can have the key delivered." The person on the other end of the phone said more politely, "Alright. I shall not disturb you any further, Miss Smith. Have a good rest and good night." Yvonne hummed and cut off the phone. Shane was peeling an apple. "Who was it?" "The housekeeper. Yvonne put her phone aside. Shane cut the peeled apple into small pieces, put it on a small te, and pushed it toward her. "Is the house ready?" Yvonne forked an apple into her mouth and replied vaguely, "Yeah." Shane looked at her. "When will you move? Yvonne replied lightly, "These two days maybe. Didn''t I need to rest these two days? I can just pack the things in the hotel and ask someone to send it over." Shane thought the same, so he didnt say anything further. Before leaving, he told her to call him when she moved and he woulde over to help. Yvonne listened, but she didn''t remember it in her heart. For her, moving was just a small matter. Furthermore, she and Theo didn''t have many things, only about three or four suitcases. She nned to get the rest after she moved into the apartment. So it was fine to send these things to the apartment with a car. There was no need to trouble him for help. Besides, she had bothered him enough. She didn''t want to bother him anymore. After Shane picked Theo up the next day, the housekeeper sent someone over to deliver the keys to the apartment. After checking the keys for a while, Yvonne left the keys on the coffee table and went back to her room for a video conference. It wasn''t convenient for her to go to thepany these days because of her sprained ankle, so a lot of her work could only be transferred here. Fortunately, there wasn''t anything serious in thepany these days that she needed to make decisions, so she could stay here at peace to rest. Ding dong! As soon as the meeting ended, Yvonne walked out of the room with a crutch and heard the doorbell ringing. She couldn''t help wondering, who woulde at this hour? Upon thinking of this, Yvonne walked towards the door with her crutch. Then, she switched on her doorbell camera. The person outside immediately appeared in front of her through the doorbell camera. She was slightly surprised. It turned out to be Henry! What was he doing here? And there seemed to be something in his hands. Yvonne pursed her lips and opened the door. When Henry saw her, he put down his hand on the doorbell and said in a low voice, "Miss Smith." Yvonne smiled and joked, "Why did you forget, Henry? You promised to address me by my name last night. Why did you change it after a night?" But why did his tone of voice sound so strange? It was as if she was reprimanding him for being ruthless. Was it an illusion? Henry pursed his lower lip. He changed his address without thinking much. "Hi, Shannon." Yvonne raised her chin in satisfaction. "That''s right. Come on in." She took a step back with her crutch and left a space. After Henry excused himself, he came in with the things he brought. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yvonne closed the door and said, "I forgot to ask. What are you doing here, Henry?" Henry replied, "To visit you." Yvonne raised her eyebrows and said, "To visit me?" "Well, you were injured in the Lancaster Group. As the chairman and the key person of the group, I have to be responsible for your injury until you''re fully recovered. Henry put the things he brought on the sofa. "I asked someone to prepare these supplements-they said they are good for a foot injury." "Really? There are so many. What''s in there?" Yvonne stepped forward curiously. Henry shook his head. "I don''t know. I asked someone to prepare them." He didn''t ask specifically what was inside. Yvonne was more curious. "Can I open it and see?" Henry nodded. "Of course, these are for you. You have the right to unwrap them." "Thank you," Yvonne gave him a brilliant smile, put her crutches aside, sat down, and began to open up the boxes. After opening one, she looked at the supplements and the chicken soup in front of her and then fell into a deep silence. If she was right, Sue was the one who prepared these. Chapter 508 Sue’s Condition Chapter 508 Sues Condition Only Sue would prepare such supplements, especially the chicken soup. In the past, Sue often talked about what to eat to strengthen the immune system. When she lost her first child, Sue would boil chicken soup for her. Thinking of this, Yvonne lowered her eyes andughed softly. Herugh was full of emotions. Speaking of it, it had been six years since shest saw Sue. She didnt know how Sue was now. Would her knee still hurt when it was windy or rainy? And Federick. Federick was eighty-eight years old this year. She didn''t know if his body was still strong... "What''s the matter?" Realizing that Yvonne suddenly became sad, Henry looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t understand why her eyes were red when she looked at the supplements. Yvonne sniffed. "It''s nothing. Sorry, this is embarrassing. I''m just so touched, I didnt expect you t o get someone to prepare so many supplements." Henry answered in a low voice, "I just casually said it and my housekeeper immediately prepared them." ''It''s indeed Sue,'' Yvonne said in her heart and her smile became wider. She said casually, "Oh? Housekeeper? Your housekeeper prepared so much. It seems that this housekeeper has a high status?" Henry said softly, "She''s like family." Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "That housekeeper must be very happy to be regarded as your family." "I wanted to send her abroad for her retirement, but she won''t go." Henry sat down. Yvonne frowned. "Why? Is she old?" If she remembered correctly, Sue was only about sixty years old this year. Why did he want to support Sue after she retired? Besides, Sue had children, so he didn''t need to support her during her retirement. "She''s not very old, but she fell two years ago and hurt her waist. She often had lower back pain. I asked her t o go abroad for treatment, but she refused. As for the reason..." Henry pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. But Yvonne could roughly guess the reason why. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sue refused to go abroad for treatment probably because she wanted to monitor Jacqueline. Sue never liked Jacqueline, so she wasnt satisfied with her being Mrs. Lancaster, but she couldn''t disobey Henry, so she could only stay in the vi to monitor Jacqueline. Yvonne whispered, "How silly! Henry didnt hear clearly. "What do you say?" Yvonne sped her hands and asked, "Its nothing. I was saying, how did your housekeeper fall?" Henry didn''t see the worry in her eyes. He poured himself a ss of water and answered faintly, "She fell when going downstairs." She asked again, "I see. Where else did she hurt apart from the waist?" Henry wasn''t a fool. He didn''t notice the problem the first two times she asked, but he noticed it when she asked many times. Just like now, he felt that she seemed to care about Sue very much and the questions were too detailed. Although he thought so, Henry replied, "Nope, only the waist." Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, "Really?" Henry looked at her and voiced his doubts. "You seem to care a lot about my housekeeper?" Yvonnes eyes shed a little flustered quickly, but soon, she calmed down andughed, "Yes. After all, she prepared so many supplements for me. It''s normal to care about her. It''s just courtesy. By the way." 1 As if she thought of something else, she suddenly stood up, took her crutch, and went to the room. When she came out again, there was a bag in her hand. "Henry, please bring this to your housekeeper." Yvonne passed the bag to him. What''s this?" Henry took it over and opened it to have a look, but it was wrapped so tightly that he couldn''t see what they were. Yvonne replied calmly, "It''s an ointment to relieve back pain." Henry squinted his eyes. "Why do you have this here?" She didn''t look like someone with lower back pain. Yvonne saw the suspicion in Henry''s eyes and sat back in her seat. "I brought this for my father. He suffers from a back problem because he sat in the office all year round. Before I returned home, I heard from my uncle that the ointment was very effective, so I specially bought them and sent them back. Now she heard that Sue had lower back pain too, she simply asked him to take it to Sue first. It turned out to be like this... Henry put away his doubts and returned the bag to her. "Since it''s for your father, you shouldn''t give it to others." "Ill buy more, it''s not that expensive. Yvonne moved the bag toward him again and she was very determined. She made it clear that he must ept it. Henry was a little unhappy with her action. "Why do you have to give it to my housekeeper? She''s a stranger to you, right?" "Yup." Yvonne nodded. Although she''s a stranger to m e, I''ve always been kind and your housekeeper has prepared so many supplements for me. I''m doing so out of courtesy. Don''t think too much about it, Henry." She patted him on the shoulder. Henry was even more unhappy. What courtesy? He was the one who asked Sue to prepare these things. 1 Even if it was out of courtesy, she should give it to him. Why Sue? Noticing that the man was unhappy, Yvonne approached him to ask, "Henry, what''s the matter with you?" The scent of her perfume passed into his nose, making his body tense up instantly and even the memory of the auction appeared in his mind. That time, he reacted to her when he smelled her scent! Thinking of this, Henry stood up and looked away. " I''m fine. I should go." "You''re leaving now?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Henry said in a deep voice, "There''s something I have t o do at the group." "Well then, I wont keep you any longer. Drive safe." Yvonne waved to him. Henry felt even more ufortable seeing that she didn''t want to keep him longer, as if she was telling him to leave early. He didnt even talk to her. He lowered his eyelids and walked to the door with a bag. His pace was fast and heavy, exactly like Theo''sst night. They were indeed father and son. Yvonnes expression was veryplicated. Even though they didn''t live together, she couldn''t help seeing Henrys shadow in Theo''s usual behavior. Blood ties were really amazing! Henry didnt know what Yvonne was thinking. He felt the gaze behind him and she thought that she was sending him off. His heart suddenly rxed. He couldn''t tell the reason why, but it was really nice t o have her watch him. The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched slightly, then h e opened the door. Joe was waiting outside the suite. When he heard the movement, he turned around and saw Henry come out. He hurriedly greeted, "Mr. Lancaster. Henry hummed and handed the bag in his hand. Joe nkly took it. "What''s this?" Henry responded casually, "Ointment." Joe blinked his eyes. "Ointment? Henry nodded and walked towards the elevator, without exining what the ointment was and why h e came out with it. Although Joe was very curious, he didn''t interfere and caught up hurriedly. After leaving the hotel, the two got into the car. Joe asked while fastening his seatbelt. "Mr. Lancaster, are we going back to headquarters?" Right when Henry was about to answer, he nced at the ointment from the corner of his eye and shook his head. "Back to the vi. "Huh? Joe was stunned. "We''re going back to the vi at this time?" Chapter 509 The Stubborn Anna Chapter 509 The Stubborn Anna "Yeah." Henry closed his eyes. Joe asked, "Did you forget to take something?" Henry didnt respond. 1 Joe turned his head and nced at him. He then sighed, "Well then, Mr. Lancaster, sit tight." Joe then started the car. After an hour and a half, they arrived at the vi. Henry opened his eyes and got out of the car. He took his bag from Joe and walked into the vi. As soon as he entered the living room, he heard theughter of a childing from the living room, and his face sank. "What''s the matter?" Henry said as he stared coldly at the little girl jumping around on the couch, "Anna, why didn''t you go to school?" Anna was shocked when she heard his voice. She quickly stopped jumping and looked at him with a pale face. "Dad..." "Tell me, why didn''t you go to school? And what were you doing just now? Did you use the couch as a trampoline?" Henry said sharply. Anna burst out crying. His head hurt as he heard her loud cries, and the veins on his temples were bulging from all the noise. "Enough, stop crying!" Henry snapped. However, Anna cried even louder. Her cries grabbed the attention of Jacqueline who was upstairs and Sue who was in the kitchen. Jacqueline went downstairs and hurried to Anna''s side. She wrapped Anna in her arms and comforted her. But the more sheforted Anna, the more Anna felt like a victim, so she cried even more. When Jacqueline saw that she could notfort Anna, she immediately took out her anger on Henry. " Henry, what did you do? Why did you yell at her?" Henry didnt even look at her. He looked at Sue instead. "Why is Anna still at home and not at the kindergarten?" Sue nced at Jacqueline and answered truthfully," It''s all because of her. Anna said she didn''t want to go t o school, and she agreed." "Really?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Jacqueline looked away as she felt guilty. "Well... Whats wrong with that? Anna said that theres a freak in school, so she doesn''t want to go. Just dont go then. I don''t want my daughter to go to school with a freak." "Freak?" Henry''s face became colder. "Anna, how can you say that about your ssmate?" "I''m not wrong." Anna replied as she sobbed, "He''s dumb and can''t speak. Hes different from us. Mom said that people who are different from us are freaks. I don''t want to go to school with a freak. I''ll turn into a freak too..." When Henry heard this, he was furious and he clenched his hands. "Jacqueline, is this how you teach your child?" "I''m not wrong either..." Jacqueline replied in a low voice without any remorse on her face. Henry waspletely infuriated by her attitude. After putting down the bag in his hand, he stepped forward and pulled Anna out of her arms and pushed her toward Sue. "Take Anna out and ask Joe to send her to the kindergarten. Ask the teacher to find out the child who Anna called a ''freak'' and ask Anna to apologize to the child in person!" "Yes!" Sue nodded in surprise. She had always been ufortable with Jacqueline''s way of teaching her child. Now that sir had intervened in this matter, she was certainly happy. So Sue held Anna who was screaming and crying and walked quickly towards the vi gate as Jacqueline stared angrily. Henry and Jacqueline were left alone in the living room. Henry looked at Jacqueline condescendingly and his eyes werepletely cold. "Anna is your daughter. I thought that if you brought her up, you''d be able to give her a good education, but now I know I was wrong. You can''t teach a child properly. You will only teach your child to be rotten and spoiled. Starting from today, you dont have a say in Anna''s upbringing anymore. I''ll ask Sue to take over." "You can''t do this!" Jacqueline widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that he would actually deprive her of her right to educate her own child. "I have to do this for Anna. There''s no room for discussion. If you think I''m her stepfather and Im not qualified to educate her, then you can take her with you and go find her biological father." Henry''s voice was ice cold. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jacqueline shuddered and her face turned pale. He said she could take Anna to find her biological parents. What he clearly meant was that if she was unhappy with his decision, he would divorce her. How could this be! It took her so many tactics and methods to be Mrs. Lancaster. How could she abandon her glory as Mrs. Lancaster just like that? When Henry saw that Jacqueline stopped talking, his eyes shed and he calmed down, "Remember what I said-you''re not allowed to intervene in Anna''s education. If I hear anything about you trying to teach Anna your messed up thoughts again, I''ll never forgive you so easily." 2 Jacqueline nodded in a panic. "I understand. I-I wont intervene anymore." "Good. Now go back to your room." Henry waved his hand. Jacqueline lowered her head, got up, and walked upstairs. As soon as she left, Sue came back. Henry sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples. "You sent Anna away?" "Yes, but that child is a mess. It took me and Joe a lot 0 f work to get that child into the car," Sue sighed. Henry asked, "Does Anna skip kindergarten very often?" "She does." Sue nodded. Henry frowned angrily. "Why didn''t you tell me?" If he hadn''te back today, he mightve been kept in the dark. Sue scratched her head. "Sir, you''ve misunderstood m e. I wanted to tell you, but Jacqueline wouldnt let me. She said that Anna is her daughter, so it''s none of my business. Thus, I stopped caring. Besides, Sir, you know that I hate Jacqueline." Henry''s mouth twitched slightly. "Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore, but I''ll leave Anna to you in the future. I''ve already told Jacqueline not to intervene in Anna''s education. I''m afraid that if she continues to teach Anna, I don''t know how Anna will end up." "Don''t worry, sir. I will teach Anna well," Sue answered. Henry nodded lightly, and handed her a bag he had brought back. "This is for you." Sue was surprised. "Sir, did you bring me a gift?" Henry chuckled, "It''s not me, but a business partner asked me to give it to you." "Hmm?" Sue was stunned. "Why did your business partner get me a gift?" "You prepared supplements for her this morning, so she said it was a gift for you in return," Henry replied casually. Sue smiled, "I see. Shes so nice. What''s in it?" Henry didn''t answer so Sue could see for herself. Sue opened the bag cheerfully. After unwrapping the bag, she saw several boxes of pain relief patches inside. She opened her mouth wide in surprise. "This is for lower back pain, sir. How did your business partner know that I have lower back pain?" Henry sipped his tea and said gently, "I told her." Sue suddenly said, "Thank you, sir, and your business partner." Recently, her back pain had worsened and she had run out of pain relief patches. She had been nning t o buy a few boxes of them. This really came in handy. However, she didn''t know who sirs business partner was, so she could not thank her personally. "Okay Sue, TH take my leave now. Keep your eyes on her, and dont let her leave the house, Henry nced upstairs and reminded Sue. Sue patted her chest. "Dont worry, sir." Henry believed her and stopped talking. He then got u p and walked out of the vi as he headed to the garage and drove away in one of the cars. When he arrived at thepany, Joe called, "Mr. Lancaster, the identity of the child you mentioned wasn''t as simple as we thought. I took Anna to see her teacher at the kindergarten, and I wanted the teacher t o call the child over so that Anna could apologize. However, the teacher said that if we want to see the child, we must get his parents'' agreement. Otherwise, they won''t let us see him. They also didn''t allow me to take Anna to meet the child." Henry raised his eyebrows. "Who are his parents?" Chapter 510 Theo Got Bullied Chapter 510 Theo Got Bullied "I don''t know, the kindergarten didn''t disclose that. Anna''s teacher said that the child came from a foreign country with his parents," Joe replied. This kindergarten was an upper-ss kindergarten, and all the children were from respectable families so it waspletely normal that the kindergarten would not disclose the parents identity so easily. Henry pondered. "Then can you ask the teacher to contact the child''s parents and inform them? If they are willing, I''ll bring Anna to meet them and apologize in person." "Okay," Joe responded. After he hung up, Joe immediately went to the kindergarten teacher to pass Henry''s message along. The teacher nodded after listening. She then found the phone number Yvonne had left and made a call. Yvonne was processing the documents Lisa had sent her at the hotel. When she heard the phone ring, she turned her head around and nced at it. When she saw that the call was from Theos teacher, she thought that something had happened to Theo. She quickly dropped the pen in her hand and grabbed the phone before putting it to her ear. "Hello, is this Theo''s mother?" the teacher asked gently. Yvonne anxiously replied, "Yes. Why did you call? Is there something wrong with Theo?" The teacher nced at Joe and looked apologetic. "No, no, Theo is fine. But..." Joe noticed the teacher''s embarrassment as she was scared that the child''s parents would get angry. Joe sighed and waved, "Just be honest." Anyway, if she didn''t say it now, the childs parents would find out sooner orter. If the parents found outte, they might get even angrier. So why not just be upfront now? The teacher settled down after hearing Joes encouragement. She mustered the courage to speak u p again, "So, Theo was ostracised by a little girl in his ss. That little girl has a somewhat strong personality, and she grew up spoiled since she was a child. She couldnt ept it when Theo ignored her. She then got the other children to discriminate against Theo and called him..." "Called him what?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes, and her voice was as cold as ice. She clenched her hand that was holding the phone tighter, almost crushing it. The teacher noticed the change in her attitude and she was fuming. She smiled bitterly, bit the bullet, and continued, "They called Theo a mute and freak!" Boom! Yvonne flipped over the coffee cup on the table. Her tiny face was filled with anger. "Mute? Freak?" She gritted her teeth and repeated. Her eyes reddened. "Was this how Theo was treated in school?" She thought that Theo might not be able to make friends in kindergarten because of his autism and hisck of speech, and other children might not y with him. But she never thought that Theo would get ostracised by the other children and be given such a terrible nickname! "Theo''s mom, please calm down." The teacher knew how angry the woman was, so she hurriedly said that t o calm her down. However, all Yvonne thought about was how Theo was bullied, and she could not calm down at all. Apart from the Smith family, Theo was the only other person she cared about and loved the most in this world. She treated Theo like he was the only thing that mattered. She had never beaten or scolded Theo. She valued Theo more than anybody else, and if she could, she would give Theo everything in this world. But this child that she carefully cared for and loved was bullied, and she did not even know about it. How could she possibly be calm! "How long has it been since the bullying and namecalling started?" Yvonne asked coldly. The teacher shivered when she heard the coldness in her voice. She quickly replied, "Um... it has been several days!" "Several days?" Yvonne''s pupils shrank and it was as i f something in her mind snapped. She said in a low voice, "Theo has been bullied for several days and what were you doing as a teacher? Why didn''t you tell me in the first ce? And why didn''t you stop those kids?" "Theos mom, its not what you think. I stopped them right away when I found out, but I didn''t think much about it at the time. I thought they were just being children. Besides, I didnt hear those children calling Theo names after that, so..." "So you think it''s over and you dont need to tell me, is that right?" Yvonne interrupted her with a sneer. The teacher lowered her head. She was so ashamed that she could not answer. Yvonne closed her eyes. "What''s the name of the little girl who got the other kids to ostracise Theo? Who are her parents?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Her name is Anna Lancaster, the daughter of the Lancaster Group''s chairman. The reason why I called you was because Mr. Lancaster found out that Anna bullied Theo at school, so he wanted Anna to apologize to Theo personally..." It was his daughter! Yvonne''s eyes made her look like she was going to murder someone. The anger she tried so hard to hold i n rose up again at this moment, and she was even angrier than before. Why? Why did it turn out like that! Because of the Lancasters, she was kidnapped by their enemy and was almost murdered by Jacqueline. Why should her son suffer because of the Lancaster family too? Were they destined to never escape the catastrophe of the Lancaster family? No, she doesn''t believe it nor did she admit her fate! She would never let go of anybody who bullied her son. Never! Yvonne''s eyes turned red as she thought about this. Her delicate face was filled with chilling determination. "Was it Henry Lancaster, Chairman of the Lancaster Group?" "Yes." The teacher looked at Joe again and nodded in response. "Now Mr. Lancaster''s assistant, Mr. Woods, i s here. He is here on behalf of Mr. Lancaster. He wanted to meet you and talk about Anna''s apology." Yvonne sneered, "Teacher, you haven''t told them anything about me, right?" "No, since you''ve exined it from the beginning, our kindergarten certainly will not disclose your information or Theos. I didnt let Mr. Woods see Theo either," the teacher replied. Yvonne was slightly satisfied. After she returned to Canada, she went to the kindergarten, hoping that the kindergarten would not reveal her identity to the public. If someone looked for Theo, they would not let anybody see him either. This was because Theo looked too much like Henry, and this kindergarten was an upper-ss kindergarten. Most of the children there were from wealthy families in Vancouver. If parents who came to pick up their child identally saw Theo and tried to guess Theo''s rtionship with Henry, they might tell Henry of Theo''s existence. If that happened, it would be bad. Therefore, she had already instructed the kindergarten. Fortunately, the kindergarten did a good job and listened to her, so Joe could not see Theo. Without seeing Theo, Joe wouldn''t be surprised by Theo''s simrity with Henry, nor would he doubt Theo''s identity. But there was one thing that Yvonne couldn''t figure out. Why was Jacqueline''s daughter in the same kindergarten too? She did ask Shane before this. He told her that Jacqueline''s daughter was in another private kindergarten, so that was why she felt relieved to send Theo to this kindergarten so that they could avoid the Lancaster family. However, now she found out that Jacqueline''s daughter was in the same kindergarten and ss as Theo. What exactly happened? Yvonne pursed her lips as she could not understand the reason. She ignored it for the time being and said coldly, "You just said that Henry''s assistant wanted to see me and discuss Anna''s apology, right?" "Yes!" The teacher nodded hurriedly, "Theos mom, do you want to see them?" Yvonne smiled coldly, "No. Please tell him that I don''t ept their apology. Not everything can be solved with just an apology. Since theyve done something wrong, they have to pay the price!" Chapter 511 Never Forgive Chapter 511 Never Forgive "Hm?" The teacher was stunned. Pay the price? "Theos mom, do you want to..." Yvonne sneered coldly, "Yes, I''m doing what you''re thinking about. Go tell Henry''s assistant that they should wait for my revenge. I''m not going to let them g o for bullying my son!" She was serious! The teacher''s forehead broke out in cold sweat and she said bitterly, "Miss Smith, I understand your feelings, but this is just a conflict between the children. Theres no need to involve the adults. Moreover, Annas father is Mr. Lancaster..." "So what?" Yvonne said sarcastically, "Hes the chairman of the Lancaster Group, but Im not too bad myself. They need to pay the price, and so do you. You know about Theo''s situation and that he is autistic, but you tried to hide the fact that he was bullied, so I won''t let this slide either!" When the conversation ended, she hung up the phone and sent a message to Lisa to go to the kindergarten to pick Theo up. After sending Lisa the message, Yvonne contacted the kindergarten principal and used her status to pressure the principal to fire Theo''s teacher. Although that teacher was very kind to the children, i n her opinion, that teacher was not responsible enough. The teacher stopped the children from bullying Theo immediately when she found out about it, but she didn''t tell the parents about the incident after that. Because of that, the teacher could be deemed as somewhat negligent. Besides, the teacher also said that she didnt hear those children calling Theo names anymore, but she probably didnt know what those children would do in private. That teacher probably didnt even know if the children would call Theo names in private or not, right? Fortunately, Theo only started getting bullied in the past few days. If Theo had been bullied for a long time, maybe his autism would worsen. If that happened, who would be responsible for the consequences? Therefore, the teacher must not stay! The principal of the kindergarten received Yvonne''s order to fire the teacher, so he didn''t say anything and just agreed. The teacher was indeed responsible for the matter after all. After she hung up the phone, the principal went to the teacher''s office with a dismissal letter. The teacher was talking to Joe about the phone call just now. After she saw the principal of the kindergartening in with a dismissal letter, she was dumbfounded. She could not believe that she just got fired because of a wrong decision. Joe saw the dismissal letter too and frowned. He muttered, "It seems like she actually means it!" Now that the teacher was fired, Joe realized that Theo''s mother was not just all talk. She really wanted t o go to war against them. Joe realized how serious the matter was as he thought about it. After he greeted the principal, he took Anna out of the kindergarten and went to the Lancaster Group to find Henry. He then told Henry everything. Henry''s face became gloomy after he heard what Joe said. He thought this matter could be resolved as long as he apologized to them. However, they wouldn''t ept their apology and even threatened to make them pay the price. It was obvious that this matter was no longer a small conflict between the children, but a conflict between two families. Moreover, judging from the fact that the parents had the power to dismiss a teacher just because they wanted to, and how they were not afraid of the Lancaster family, their family background seemed to b e on par with the Lancasters. Joe nced at Anna on the couch and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, what should we do now?" Anna seemed to know that she had gotten into trouble. She lowered her head and stayed in the corner of the couch without saying a word. However, Joe knew that this child would only be good for a while, and she would get into trouble again after that. Henry folded his legs and tapped his fingers on his knees a few times before saying in a deep voice, "Is there any respectable person in Vancouver who has returned from overseas recently? Their background is probably on par with the Lancaster family too." Once they figured that out, they could tell who the parent of that child was. Joe smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Mr. Lancaster, there''s usually a hugemotion when any upper-ss family returns from overseas, so how could we not know? Besides, the only upper-ss family that has recently returned to Canada with a family background as reputable as the Lancaster family is Miss Shannon. But Miss Shannon is still single, so how could she have a child? Mr. Smith doesn''t have children either." Henry did not speak anymore and he didnt refute Joe either. He didn''t think it was the Smith family from the beginning, and he never thought it would be them. 1 But if it wasn''t the Smith''s family, who else could it b e? Except for them, there were no other foreign upper-ss families who had returned to Canada recently. When Joe realized what Henry was thinking about, he hesitated and said, "Mr. Lancaster, should I go investigate?" Henry raised his hand. "No. Since their power is no weaker than the Lancaster family, theres no need to investigate because it will only annoy them even more." Joe scratched his head. "Then how do we know their identity?" Henry pursed his lower lip, then looked at Anna on the sofa and waved to her. "Come here!" Anna didn''t dare to defy him, so she obediently climbed off the couch and walked over slowly. She called out as she looked at him, "Dad..." "What''s the full name of the child you bullied?" Henry asked. Anna tilted her head. "Theo." Henry was speechless. "His full name!" "It''s just Theo," Anna blinked and said again. Joe looked at her and said helplessly, "Mr. Lancaster, the child''s registered name is indeed Theo. It''s a nickname. His parents didn''t register his actual full name. I heard from the principal that Theo will only b e at the kindergarten temporarily. After his parents finish their affairs in Vancouver, they''ll take him back to the States." "Returning to the States..." Henry squinted, "They didn''t even register his name in detail. They''re so mysterious, as if they''re hiding from someone." Joe pushed up his sses. "I think so too. Although the principal didnt reveal the specific identities of Theo and his parents, the principal did tell me about Theo''s condition, so I can understand why Theo''s mother was so angry." "Tell me!" Henry looked at him. Joe said emotionally, "The principal said that Theo was born prematurely and was weak and thin. He also suffers from severe autism. The reason why his parents sent him to the kindergarten was because they were hoping that the kindergarten''s lively atmosphere could influence him and make his autism better." As he continued, he looked at Anna, conflicted. "But Anna led the other children to ostracize Theo and called him names. Autistic patients are emotionally sensitive, so his autism might worsen because of the bullying. I think that was why Theos mother was so angry, because she was afraid of that." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "I see!" Henry touched his forehead. So the child was autistic. For some reason, Henry felt very ufortable and felt a little distressed for the child named Theo. It affected his mood, and when he looked at Anna again, there was a hint of hate in his eyes. Children were often very sensitive in sensing emotions. When Anna realized that Henry was displeased with her, her eyes instantly turned red and she started feeling scared, as if she was gradually losing something important. What was it? She was still young and could not tell. "Dad..." Anna''s face was pale and she mustered up the courage to go forward and grab Henry''s trousers as she wanted to get close to Henry. When Henry noticed her, he frowned and gently pushed the tip of his toes on the ground to sit back further, avoiding her touch. Anna saw it and looked at Henry in disbelief. Her mouth drooped. Dad actually avoided her. Dad didn''t want her to touch him. Did he not love her anymore? Chapter 512 Hate Him Even More Chapter 512 Hate Him Even More When Anna realized this, she became more worried. Her dad didn''t love her anymore, so was she going to b e a child without her fathers love? No, she did not want to be like that. She saw on TV that children who were not loved by their fathers were losers and were cursed, and that was why their fathers didnt love them. She obviously didn''t want to b e one of them. It was all Theos fault. Why did he show up? If he didn''t appear in her life, she wouldnt have called Theo a freak, and her father wouldn''t be angry and not love her anymore. This was all Theo''s fault. It was Theo who got her in trouble. She must teach Theo a lesson... i While crying, Anna secretly vowed in her heart that she would teach Theo a lesson when she returned to kindergarten. 1 Henry didnt know what she was thinking about, nor would he think that a child so young would be so vengeful. She did not even think that she was in the wrong. It was all other people''s fault. Henry was upset by Anna''s crying, and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging from all the noise. So he waved and said, "Joe, please send her back. Sue will discipline her and make sure she writes ''sorry'' two hundred times. If she can''t finish writing it today, shes not allowed to eat or sleep tonight!" "Yes!" Joe nodded and stepped forward to hold Anna. Anna refused to and she cried even louder as she yelled and kicked. A preschooler was already very strong, and Anna was considered a strong child among children of the same age. Joe almost could not handle her kicks. He yelped i n pain when she kicked his thighs but they quickly left the office. After they left, the office finally became quiet again. Henry''s buzzing brain finally felt better. He rubbed his temples and got up after a short rest to check the time. He then grabbed his coat that was hanging on the shelf and opened the drawer under the desk to get a car key. He then left the office to drive to the kindergarten. He didn''t know why, but after learning from Joe that the child who was bullied by Anna had autism, he started caring about the child named Theo. He wanted to see Theo in person, so he went to the kindergarten. However, when he arrived, the principal told him that he was a little toote and Theo had left. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Henry felt regretful and there was a voice in his heart telling him that he had just missed something important. "Mr. Lancaster, do you have anything else?" the principal of the kindergarten asked carefully as he looked at the man who had a gloomy expression on his face. Henry squeezed the bridge of his nose. "Please give m e a copy of Theo''s parents'' contact information." "Um..." The principal hesitated. Henry narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "Im not asking you for their information or their identities. I''m just asking for their contact information. Is that too much to ask?" The principal smiled bitterly, "Mr. Lancaster, there''s not much difference in asking for their contact information and their identities." "So you can''t give me that either?" Henry''s eyes were filled with resentment. The principal sighed, "Mr. Lancaster, please forgive m e. This is what we promised them. If anybody asks about their identity, the kindergarten shouldn''t say anything about them. Neither can we provide any contact information. This is a confidentiality contract so I have to abide by it. However, I can give you the contact information of Theo''s mothers assistant." Her assistant? Henry''s expression eased up a little. He nodded and agreed. It was good to get the assistants contact information because he could at least connect with the childs parents through the assistant. "I''ll write it down for you then." The principal sighed i n relief and smiled. He quickly found a pen and paper, wrote a series of numbers on it, and gave it to Henry. Henry nced and took out his mobile phone to call without hesitation. Lisa was reporting to Yvonne about work when she received the call. When she heard the phone ring, she looked at Yvonne. Yvonne nodded and motioned for her to answer. After getting her permission, Lisa took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was an unfamiliar local number. She hesitated before answering, "Whos this?" "Im Henry." On the other end of the phone, Henry told her his name. Lisa was dumbfounded. Henry Lancaster? Was it that Henry? "Who is that?" Yvonne asked Lisa in a daze. Lisa opened her mouth and pointed to the phone again. She could not speak. Yvonne didn''t understand what she meant, so she reached out and grabbed her mobile phone. When she saw the number, Yvonne''s eyes instantly narrowed and her expression darkened. It was Henry! She was so familiar with this number that she would remember it no matter what happened. But why did Henry call? Moreover, he called Lisa! After Yvonne thought about it, she returned the phone to Lisa and motioned her to ask Henry about his purpose of calling, but not to reveal her identity. Lisa understood her and nodded. She took a deep breath and put the phone back to her ear before asking, "Is this Mr. Lancaster from the Lancaster Group?" "It''s me." Henry nodded. Lisa looked at Yvonne and then asked, "May I know the purpose of this call?" "I''m calling on my daughter''s behalf, and I''d like to see Theo''s parents," Henry said. Lisa immediately understood everything. "Mr. Lancaster would like to meet mydy through me?" In order not to reveal Yvonne''s identity, Lisa changed how she normally addressed Yvonne and called her "dy" instead. Yvonne smiled with satisfaction. Lisa was her assistant that her brother had arranged. She was definitely adept and flexible indeed. "Yes," Henry admitted. Lisa looked at Yvonne. Yvonne sneered and shook her head. Lisa understood what she meant, so she said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lancaster. Mydy is right next to me and she says that she doesnt want t o see you. Shes still very angry over what happened to Theo, so Im sorry." After Lisa said that, she hung up the phone. As an assistant, she always got hung up on whenever she contacted someone with a higher status. This time, it was finally her turn to do that to someone of a higher status. It made her feel really cool! Lisa squeezed her phone as she was a little excited and wanted to jump for joy, but her rationality made her hold back. "Im surprised that Henry would do this for Jacqueline''s daughter," Yvonne suddenly said, her tone full of mockery. Lisa was puzzled. "Do what?" "Coming to apologize. If I guessed correctly, Henry probably called you because of the kindergarten principal. Im guessing he wanted my contact information, but because of the confidentiality contract I signed with the kindergarten, the principal didnt dare to vite the contract, so he had to give him your contact information instead." Yvonne immediately understood why Henry would call Lisa. Lisa nodded. "I see. But fortunately, Ive only ever spoken to Mr. Woods and not Mr. Lancaster himself, or else he would know through my contact information that you are Theo''s parent." She knew very well why Miss Smith was not willing to let Mr. Lancaster find out who Theo''s parents were. Because Theo was Mr. Lancaster''s son. Although she didn''t know why Theo was Mr. Lancaster''s son, or what happened between him and Miss Smith, why didn''t he remember her? Why did he marry another woman? She was very witty not to ask. Because she believed she would find out someday. "Yes. Fortunately, youve only contacted Joe. Otherwise, I would actually get exposed." Yvonne said coldly while holding her crutches, "Henry wanted to meet me through you, so he was trying to apologize to me personally for the sake of Jacqueline''s daughter. I do admire him for going to this extent, but I hate him even more now!" He could actually apologize on behalf of Jacqueline''s daughter. But did he know that it was his own son who got bullied? Chapter 513 She Actually Transferred Chapter 513 She Actually Transferred Lisa felt a little distressed when she saw the hatred in Yvonne''s eyes. "Miss Smith, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Yvonne massaged her temples and gathered herself. Lisa nodded. "I''ll make you a cup of coffee." "No need." Yvonne waved her hand and refused. She got up, walked to the corner with her crutches, and pushed down the suitcase that was standing there. She opened it and took a hard disk out. "Take this." Yvonne handed the disk to Lisa. Lisa was confused. "Miss Smith, whats this?" Yvonne raised the corner of her mouth coldly. "This is the evidence of Jacqueline''s tax evasion. Didn''t she start a ballet school? Because she was once an internationally-renowned ballet dancer, her school is pretty well known in Vancouver. Many people send their daughters there to learn ballet." "What? Tax evasion?" Lisa eximed. Yvonne sneered, "Yeah. It''s hard to believe, right? As the wife of the Lancaster Group''s president, she actually did something that would vite thew." Lisa nodded. "It''s hard to believe indeed. Isn''t she afraid of causing trouble for Mr. Lancaster if she did this? Isn''t she afraid of affecting the reputation of the Lancaster Group?" Yvonne looked cold. "Why would she be afraid of that? The only person she loves is herself. Moreover, she does it very subtly, thinking that no one will find out. I t took me a long time to collect the evidence. I originally nned to find the perfect timing to take her out with this, but now I can''t hold it in any longer." If anybody dared to bully Theo, she would never let them go. Even though a child had bullied Theo, she wouldn''t do anything to a child. However, she would never let go o f Jacqueline, the parent of that child. Since Jacqueline couldnt teach her own child, then she should bear the consequences herself then. As for Henry, she would deal with himter! "Miss Smith, how much tax did Jacqueline evade?" Lisa was very curious. Yvonne said coldly, "Each student in her school has to pay a six-figure tuition fee each year. There are a total of 300 students in her school. With the new domestic taxw, you can imagine how much tax this school generates every year." When Lisa heard this, she silently calcted the numbers in her heart. After she finished the calction, she inhaled sharply, "My goodness, she sure is gutsy. She actually evaded millions in taxes." "Yeah, so we have to destroy her reputation and let her know her ce. Please go to the tax officeter and hand them this." Lisa nodded and agreed, but then asked, "Miss Smith, d o you want Jacqueline to go to jail?" Yvonne flicked her nails. "I originally wanted to wait for Jacqueline''splete defeat in the future before handing this so that I could increase Jacqueline''s sentence and make her rot in prison for life, but Im afraid thats impossible now. We can only do this. Jacqueline will only get sentenced to two or three years, but Henry can also bail her out." Therefore, from the moment she got that hard disk, she never expected Jacqueline to go to prison either. Jacqueline was Henry''s wife after all, so Henry would not turn a blind eye to it. He would definitely help release Jacqueline on bail. So with the hard disk, she could only ruin Jacqueline''s reputation, but this punishment was enough for Jacqueline. For such a big scandal on tax evasion, Jacqueline wouldn''t be able to stand tall in front of the public and the upper-ss circle. Even Henry''s reputation would be tainted. Nevertheless, having such a terrible wife would cause the upper-ss circle who never liked Henry to mock him because of his wife. When that happened, it would create a gap between them, and their marriage would start falling apart. Her revenge n could actually kill two birds with one stone. Yvonne''s mood suddenly became better as she thought about it. Lisa wasn''t stupid either-she quickly figured out what Yvonne was thinking and nced at her admiringly. Later, she took the hard disk and went out. Yvonne returned to her previous position and continued to deal with the work at hand. After she finished her work, she stretched her waist and got up with her crutches to go to the next room. In the next room, Theo was sleeping soundly while curled up on the big bed. After Lisa picked him up, he yed with his Rubik''s Cube in the room all by himself and fell asleep after ying for a long time. Yvonne''s eyes became tender and loving as she looked at Theo''s sleeping face. She gently put the crutches aside and slowly sat down on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her hand to tuck him in and whispered, "Don''t worry, baby. If anybody dares to bully you, Mommy will not let them g o..." This little guy was her baby that she waited so long for, and he was her life. She would never allow anybody to hurt Theo. If anybody dared to do this, she would make that person regret it for life. She needed to be a strong mother so if Theo got hurt, she would do everything. Ding dong! The doorbell outside the living room rang. Yvonne took a deep breath and gathered herself. She leaned over and kissed Theo''s forehead. She then picked up her crutches and gently walked out of the room towards the door of the suite. When she reached the door, she opened it. Shane was standing outside the door and he seemed t o have run all the way here because at this moment, h e was panting. His face was also covered with sweat, and his expression seemed very anxious. He grabbed Yvonne''s shoulder and asked in a hurry," Yvonne, I heard that Theo was bullied in the kindergarten?" Yvonne looked at him. "How did you know?" "When it was time to pick him up from the kindergarten, I went there and waited for a long time. Theo didn''te out, so I went in and asked about him. After asking, I learned that you asked Lisa to pick him up early because Theo was bullied there," Shane exined. Yvonne moved aside to let him in. "Yes, Theo was called names and ostracized." "How did that happen?! Whose child did that?" Shane frowned unhappily. Yvonne''s eyes were cold. "Who else could it be, if not the daughter Jacqueline and Henry brought up." "What?" Shane was stunned. "You mean, Anna Lancaster?" Yvonne nodded. "It''s her." "Why is she in the same kindergarten as Theo?" Shane wondered. Yvonne red at him. "Don''t you know?" Shane shook his head. "I don''t." Yvonne pursed her lips. "I thought you knew. I was thinking about asking you why Anna Lancaster is in the same kindergarten as Theo. Obviously, when we were looking for a kindergarten for Theo, we purposely avoided her." Shane scratched his head and exined, "There must be something wrong. When I sent Theo to the kindergarten, Anna Lancaster was in another kindergarten. Let me call and ask Anna Lancaster''s previous kindergarten and ask what happened." After he said that, he picked up the phone and walked aside to make a call. A few minutester, he walked back without saying anything. Yvonne asked, "Whats going on?" Shane was holding his forehead and it seemed like he was troubled. "This started half a month ago. Anna Lancaster got into trouble in her previous kindergarten because she knocked out a child''s tooth. Jacqueline then used her power and identity as Mrs. Lancaster to hide this matter. Although the parents of the child who got injured were very angry, they could only endure it because their family was not as good as the Lancaster family." "Henry doesn''t know about this?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. Shane shrugged. "If Henry did, Jacqueline would''ve been in deep trouble already." "Hah, she''s her daughter indeed. What a troublemaker, " Yvonne sneered. Shane nodded in agreement. "I know right? Anna Lancaster caused so much trouble in that kindergarten. Whenever a child didn''t follow her instructions, she would go bully them." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "What a brat." Yvonne frowned in annoyance. "The parents of those children who got bullied did not argue with them?" Chapter 514 Jacqueline’s Tax Evasion Chapter 514 Jacquelines Tax Evasion Shane replied, "I want toin, but my family background isn''t as good. Its useless to file a comint. Theyre also afraid of causing trouble or else Henry would target theirpanies, so the parents put up with it." Yvonne sneered, "It seems that Jacqueline didn''t take advantage of Mrs. Lancaster''s identity and Henry''s reputation to suppress people. "Yeah, so Anna Lancaster bullied so many children that Henry didn''t know about it. It was just half a month ago when Anna knocked out a child''s teeth. When the child was admitted to the hospital, Jacqueline realized the seriousness of the problem and worried that the other parents would be angry. She then told Henry to step forward to suppress the matter. Speaking of this, Shane felt a little thirsty and poured himself a ss of water. After drinking, he continued, "After the matter was suppressed, Jacqueline also knew that Anna couldnt stay in that kindergarten anymore, so she told Henry that Anna was bullied in the kindergarten and wanted to transfer her to another school. Ironically, Jacqueline called Henry in front of the principal to say so." Yvonne said sympathetically, "The principal must be very angry." Shane tilted his sses. "Not really. When I talked to the principal on the phone, I could tell that the principal was gnashing his teeth. However, other people would do the same as well." "Yeah." Yvonne fluffed her hair. "It''s obvious that her child bullied others at school. In the end, she even said that the others bullied her child. Jacquelines action simply discredits the kindergarten. Strangely, the principal isn''t angry." Shane sighed, "Henry is the most ridiculous. He immediately believed Jacqueline''s words and agreed with Jacqueline to transfer Anna to another school. So Jacqueline transferred Anna to Theos kindergarten and it happened to be the third day of his enrollment. He had to say that it was really a coincidence. He deliberately avoided the Lancaster family when looking for a school for Theo. But in the end, the Lancaster family didn''t avoid them. Deep down in Yvonne''s heart, she felt the same way. Shane looked at her and said, "It''s still my fault, because every time I went to pick Theo up, I didnt see Anna or anyone from the Lancaster family, so I didn''t know that Anna transferred to Theo''s kindergarten. If I H Yvonne quickly interrupted him when she heard the self-me in Shane''s tone, "It''s not your fault." She did me him at first. She even wondered if he sent Theo to Anna''s kindergarten on purpose. But after listening to his exnation and the reason why Anna really appeared in Theo''s kindergarten, she knew that he wasn''t to me. It was God''s fault. It was a joke. Shane nced at Theo''s room door and asked with concern, "Yvonne, is Theo okay?" Yvonne shook her head. "Hes fine. Luckily, this only happened for a few days, so it has little influence on Theo." "That''s great." Shane breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, he thought of something and asked again, "Although Theo is fine, I know that with your current temper, you definitely won''t just let it go, right?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Do you know me so well now?" Shane said with a smile, "I''ve been with you for almost five years." Yvonne smiled too. She opened the drawer under the coffee table, took out a pack ofdies'' cigarettes from i t, opened it, shook one out, and then went to flip the lighter. Shane looked at her action and frowned with Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. disapproval. "Don''t smoke. "It''s fine, Ill just take one." Yvonne didn''t listen to him. After finding the lighter, she lit up her cigarette and took a hard puff. White smoke from her crimson mouth seeped out and the smoke dispersed, covering most of Yvonnes face, making her expression difficult to see. She pulled the ashtray on the coffee table and flicked the ash with her fingers. Her movements were elegant with a trace of spiciness, which made it attentionworthy. It was said that men were handsome when they smoked, but women were not. But for women with tempers and stories, they not only looked beautiful when they smoked, but they were also mysterious and others would want to explore more. Yvonne looked like that at the moment. She learned to smoke four years ago. In the past four years, she had to learn a lot to get revenge and make herself outstanding, but it wasn''t easy to learn everything. She almost couldn''t carry on several times, but she had to grit her teeth and hold on. 1 And the greatest hero that supported her to keep going was cigarettes, which was the best thing for her to relieve her stress and improve her mood. 1 But she was also addicted to smoking. Fortunately, Sam forced her to quit smoking at the end of the day and her addiction to cigarettes gradually subsided. She would only smoke asionally when she was upset and depressed. Shane took the cigarette case over and said with a serious look at Yvonne, "You said it. Just one and no more after this. Yvonne smiled, flicked the ash again, and gave a hum. Shanes expression improved and he put down the cigarette case. "You haven''t told me how you want to deal with those who bully Theo. I know you won''t take action against those children, but their parents, especially Jacqueline. You surely wont let her go, right?" Yvonne breathed out another puff of smoke, "You''re right. I''ll ask someone to warn the parents of those children who called Theo names. As for Jacqueline, you''ll see tomorrow." "Really? I''m looking forward to it then." Shane didn''t ask much after she said so. Yvonne was done smoking and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. "I''m nning to take a leave for Theo. I won''t let Theo go to the kindergarten these two days." "Thats fine." Shane nodded in support of her idea. Yvonne looked at her watch. "It''s gettingte, Shane. Can you ask the hotel to bring some food? I''ll wake Theo up for dinner." "Sure," Shane replied, got up, and walked towards thendline. Yvonne followed along and went to Theo''s room with her crutches. After dinner, Shane didnt stay much longer and he was called away by a phone call. The call came from the hospital. There was a critical patient who was in urgent need of surgery. The hospital asked him to go back to work overtime, so he was in a hurry. Not long after Yvonne woke up the next day, Lisa came and brought the good news that put Yvonne in a good mood. The news was that the police station had decided to arrest Jacqueline and the arrest time was at ten o''clock in the morning. Although she knew that Henry would bail Jacqueline out even when was arrested, this arrest process was still worth taking advantage of. She wanted to squeeze Jacqueline''s value out bit by bit! "Lisa, notify the major media outlets." Yvonne put down her knife and fork, pped her hands, and said," Tell the media that the wife of the president of the Lancaster Group is about to be arrested for tax evasion. They must be very excited about this news. Let them guard the Lancaster vi, and don''t miss the arrest process at the police station. After all, this can make headlines." Lisa gave her a thumbs up. "Miss Smith, you''re really not merciful at all." "Merciful?" Yvonne sneered at the corner of her mouth. She just couldn''t be merciful. When Jacqueline targeted her back then, she didn''t show any mercy either. What she was doing now returning what Jacqueline had done to her. Yvonne wiped her lips and said slowly with her cold voice, "Alright. Go and tell the media, let them take a clearer pictureter, especially Jacquelines embarrassing appearance. We must have good pictures of that. After all, Jacqueline is their bread and butter in the next period of time, so let them send her t o the police car beautifully and gracefully. Chapter 515 Jacqueline Is Arrested Chapter 515 Jacqueline Is Arrested "Yes, I''ll go now, Lisa swallowed her saliva and silently promoted Yvonne to one of the most unprovoked women in her heart. "Wait a minute! Yvonne suddenly stopped Lisa. Lisa stopped. "What can I do for you, Miss Smith?" Yvonne urged, "Dont let the media know that we''re the ones who revealed the news." Lisa nodded seriously. "Dont worry, Miss Smith. I know what to do." "Go," Yvonne said. Lisa left. The living room became quiet again. Yvonne put down her napkin and her expression became gentle again. She looked at Theo and said, "Are you done eating?" Theo blinked his eyes and put down the small spoon i n his hand. It looked like he was done eating. Yvonne got up and held out her hand to Theo. "How about going for a walk with Mommy after eating?" Theo looked at her and he seemed to be hesitant. After a few seconds, he reached out and put his hand on her palm. With a smile, Yvonne grabbed the small hand on her palm and walked out of the suite with a crutch. She took Theo around the hotel garden. After strolling for almost an hour, there were only a few minutes left until ten o''clock. Yvonne knew that the time was approaching, so she took Theo back to the suite. When they returned, Theo climbed onto the sofa by himself and yed puzzles on it. Yvonne told him not to run around and went back to her room. She turned on herputer and went to thergest live broadcast website in Canada. She didn''t even need to search for it. There was a big banner on the rmendation column of the live broadcast website which read: Live Broadcast. The wife of the Lancaster Groups president was arrested for tax evasion. Seeing this line of words, Yvonne raised her mouth and said, "Sure enough..." The power of media was awesome. She guessed that they would broadcast it live, and they really did. And there wasnt only one live broadcast tform. There were other live broadcast tforms too. Yvonne no longer hesitated and clicked directly into the live broadcast. As soon as she joined, the number of viewers shocked her. There were millions. How long had it been live? Sure enough, it was easy for society to pay attention to the news of the rich. Now, Jacqueline was really famous and notorious. This was also her purpose. She wanted Jacqueline''s reputation to be stinky with everyone talking about it, leaving no chance to prove her innocent. This was why she wanted to invite the major media over. If she didn''t invite the media, it would take a long time for the media to learn that Jacqueline had been arrested for tax evasion. By that time, Henry would definitely suppress the news in advance and prevent them from reporting it. Although Henry wouldn''t be able to suppress the state official media and the news would still be reported, Jacqueline wouldn''t be as famous as when all the media reported it together. How could she make this happen when she wanted Jacqueline to be famous all over the country? That was why she asked Lisa to inform all the media outlets at the beginning because she wanted to catch Henry off guard so that he couldn''t cover up this news. Thinking of this, Yvonne sneered, turned off the barrage, and watched the live broadcast intently. In the live broadcast, there were a lot of voices which made it seem particrlyplicated. There were a lot of people, and the camera was a little shaky. But luckily, it didn''t affect the viewing much. When the door of Lancasters vi opened, two policemen came out with Jacqueline. As soon as she appeared, the media went crazy, scrambling to take photos, they held up microphones and asked Jacqueline why she evaded the taxes, and so on. Jacqueline didn''t answer. She kept her head down and covered her face. Yvonne was so happy when she looked at Jacqueline''s embarrassed look that she couldn''t help muttering, "If only this were the final arrest... Then Jacqueline would stay in jail for the rest of her life and couldnt get out. Unfortunately, this wasn''t the case. However, it didn''t matter. She would soon let Jacqueline get into the police car like this for the second time, and the second time would be a lifetime. Buzz! Her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Yvonne shifted her gaze, looked over, and saw that the call was from Shane. She immediately understood that he was calling about Jacqueline''s arrest. Without hesitation, Yvonne reached out and picked up the phone. "Shane." Shane asked, "Yvonne, I saw that Jacqueline was arrested. Did you do it?" Yvonne said, "Yeah, I just said thatst night. Youll see my revenge against Jacqueline in the morning. This is it. "So it''s true that she evaded taxes? Shane was surprised. Yvonne chuckled, "Of course. Do you think the police station would send out the police if there was no evidence?" "You''re right." On the other end of the phone, Shane touched the tip of his nose and felt that his question was a little unnecessary. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly said solemnly, "Yvonne, if you want Jacqueline to go to jail for tax evasion, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Henry wont..." Yvonne cut him off, "I know what youre going to say. You want to say that Henry will definitely bail her out, right? After all, as long as the tax is paid, there will be a lot of room to deal with the tax evasion crime. Henry won''t let Jacqueline go to jail." Shane nodded. "Thats what I meant." Yvonne said lightly, "Dont worry. I''ve thought about this for a long time, so I''m not trying to put Jacqueline in jail in the beginning. Even if she really gets thrown into jail, the tax evasion crime sentence is only a few years. It''s too good for her. I have to wait for her to go t o jail, but now I just want to make her reputation bad." Shane suddenly said, "I see. It seems that I worried too much." Yvonne smiled lightly, "But I still have to thank you for your reminder." Shane smiled along, "Since you know what to do, I won''t say anything else. I''ll hang up first. I have a consultationing up." Yvonne said softly, "Alright." At the end of the call, she put down her phone, took a few more nces at the live broadcast, and then switched it off. She didnt n to watch it anymore. It was meaningless to continue watching it because she had a general idea of what would happenter. In the afternoon, Henry bailed Jacqueline out as expected. Yvonne sat in a ck MPV. The car had no license te as it was still new. She looked at the police station outside through the car window. There were a lot of people around the police station entrance. Those people carried cameras on their shoulders, holding microphones in their hands and work permits on their chests. It was obvious they were the media. Yvonne was the one who asked Lisa to notify the media. When she learned that Henry had gone to the police station, she guessed that he was going to bail Jacqueline, so she asked Lisa to tell the media again. The media really rushed over. Henry led Jacqueline out of the police station and the media surrounded them now. The media constantly asked all kinds of questions, including Jacqueline''s matter and Henrys. Henry''s face was dark and he didn''t utter a word. Jacqueline didn''t even dare to speak. She lowered her head and hid behind Henry. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In the end, a lot of people came out of the police station to help drive out the media, so they were able t o get away. Henry led Jacqueline to the front of the car. Jacqueline quickly opened the door and sat inside. Henry walked around the front of the car to the other side, trying to pull the door, but he suddenly felt something. He narrowed his eyes and looked around sharply as if he was looking for something. But after looking around, he didn''t see anything suspicious, so he moved his eyes back, sat in the car, and drove off. When his car went far away, Yvonne pursed her lips and said, "That was close. He almost saw me." 3 He was really alert. Lisa, who was in the driver''s seat, asked, "Where are w e going now, Miss Smith?" Chapter 516 It Was Them Chapter 516 It Was Them Yvonne thought for a moment. "Go back to the hotel to move things." "Okay. Lisa started the car. It was already evening after they moved. Yvonne put Theo to sleep before returning to her room to rest. Maybe she was too tired after moving or she was too happy with Jacqueline''s embarrassing appearance during the day. She slept very well that night with the corners of her mouth curved. She was in a good mood for the next two days. Because she could see the news about Jacqueline and Henry on the inte every day for the past two days. Jacqueline was not the target of everyones conversation, including Henry who had also been infamous because of his bail for Jacqueline. There had never been a shortage of people who were jealous of the evil and rich in the world. Jacqueline broke thew and had to go to jail, but Henry released her on bail, which angered those who hated the evil and rich. Therefore, Henry had also be the target of the attack, along with the Lancaster Group. The stock market dropped by several points. Some shareholders expressed opinions on him, thinking that he shouldnt do this and bail Jacqueline out. Even if he had to do it, he should keep a low profile without letting the media know about it. However, he did well. He bailed her out and couldn''t suppress the media, which had seriously affected the Lancaster Group''s reputation. These shareholders kept ming Henry, but little did they know that Henry didn''t expect the news to blow u p too when he bailed Jacqueline out. He didnt know how the media came to know that he went to the police station to bail Jacqueline out. All he knew was that he fell into a pit. There must be someone who broke the news to the media. Joe walked into Henrys office with a tired look, holding a letter in his hand. "Mr. Lancaster. Henry opened his eyes, showing that he was very tired. "Whats the matter?" "The security guard gave it to me and said it was from a child." Joe handed over the envelope. Henry took it suspiciously. Did people still write letters these days? Thinking about it, Henry looked at the envelope. There was no sender information on it and the recipient didn''t have an address either. There was only one sentence: To Henry! By the looks of it, this letter wasnt sent by mail, but directly by someone. "Who''s that kid?" Henry asked in a deep voice. Joe replied, "The security has checked and its a child that lives nearby. The child was ying football outside. He said that a woman wearing a mask gave him this letter and asked him to send it over with ice cream as a reward." "A woman with a mask..." Henry furrowed his eyebrows. Who would it be? After thinking for a moment, Henry couldn''t figure it out. He had to suppress his doubt temporarily and opened the letter. A piece of note fell out of the envelope andnded on the desk. Henry lowered his head slightly and saw the content o n the note with a printed sentence: This is the price you have to pay for bullying my child! "This... is this from Theo''s parents?" Joe saw the note too. His eyes widened immediately. The only child who was bullied was Theo. So it was obvious who sent this note. Henry looked at the note deeply and pressed his thin lips tightly, "This is revenge from them." "Mr. Lancaster, you mean that Theos parents were the ones that caused Jacqueline''s current situation including what happened to you and the Lancaster Group? Joe was speechless. Henry squeezed his eyebrows. "I should have thought o f this. The child was bullied, and the day after he told his parents, Jacqueline was arrested for tax evasion. Then, the media appeared in time to report the breaking news. There was no one else except for Theo''s parents. Joe said, "Hmph... They''re really ruthless. Anna just took the lead to outcast Theo and gave him two names for fun. Now they made Jacquline so miserable and even affected you, Mr. Lancaster. This is too much." Henry didn''t answer. Was it over? He didn''t think so.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He thought that if it was him, if his child was autistic and he was bullied this way, he would get revenge and it would definitely not be lighter than this. He crumpled the note and threw it into the trash can. Henry asked, "Hows Jacqueline now?" He had stayed in the group in the past two days and never returned. Joe went over twice to get his clothes. Joe recalled Jacqueline''s current situation and truthfully said, "I heard from Sue that shes been furious for the past two days. After the whole country found out about her tax evasion, her ballet school could no longer stay open. Those parents wanted their children to drop out of school one after another. Theyre asking her to refund the tuition fees now." Henry circled his arms and tapped his fingers lightly." She has no money." Although he bailed Jacqueline out, Jacqueline paid the taxes and fines herself. He didn''t pay a single cent. In the past six years, Jacqueline had spent a lot of money, transferring the money to a foreign ount every month. As for whom she was transferring the money to, he wasn''t interested in knowing. He only knew that Jacqueline didn''t have much money with her. The ballet school she started that year used up most of her worth. In addition to her monthly expenses, and now that she had paid the taxes and fines, she almost had nothing, leaving only the empty school. Therefore, Jacqueline had no money to refund the tuition fees, but if she sold the school, she should be able to get some money. If she did this, she would be left with nothing. Joe scratched his hair and said, "Yes, she couldn''t get the money, so she begged me." Henry stared at him. "Begged you?" Joe nodded. "When I went to the vi to get the documents for you, she stopped me and begged me to help her pass a message to you, hoping you could help her." So she wanted him to pay for her. Henry''s heart turned icy. "Tell her that I bailed her out. I''ve done my best and I won''t help her anymore." "She knew you''d say such things, so she asked me to tell you that she''s your wife and you have an obligation to help her." Joe looked at Henry. Henrys expression grew colder and colder. "Tell her then. Does she remember all the contracts signed before the marriage? "Alright, I''ll tell her in a while." Joe began to sympathize with Jacqueline in his heart. 2 Six years ago when Mr. Lancaster married Jacqueline, Frederick was against it. Although his objection was invalid, Frederick wasnt someone that was easily taken advantage of. He secretly made a lot of contracts that were bound to Jacqueline. Generally speaking, after Jacqueline married Mr. Lancaster, everything in the Lancaster family and Mr. Lancasters personal property belonged to him and had nothing to do with Jacqueline. 1 So when Jacqueline was in trouble, the Lancaster family had the choice to not help. Even after their marriage, Jacqueline wasn''t allowed t o enter the old house, nor could she participate in various sacrificial activities of the Lancaster family, let alone join the Lancaster familys genealogy. These contracts didn''t benefit Jacqueline at all, but at that time, Jacqueline was anxious to marry Mr. Lancaster and wanted to be Mrs. Lancaster, so she didn''t look at the contracts carefully, hastily signing them. Joe noticed these things, and so did Mr. Lancaster. He wondered why Mr. Lancaster didn''t stop her at that time. After all, Mr. Lancaster had forgotten about Yvonne back then. It was time to restore his feelings for Jacqueline, so he should have stopped Jacqueline from signing those unfair contracts. But Mr. Lancaster didn''t. He and Jacqueline even slept in separate rooms after the marriage. These doubts had been going on for six years, and now he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, do you really love Jacqueline? Chapter 517 Not Loving Jacqueline Chapter 517 Not Loving Jacqueline Henry didnt expect Joe to ask him such questions. He frowned and was a little displeased. "Why do you ask this?" Joe scratched his head. "Just somewhat curious. You married Jacqueline six years ago, but after the marriage, your attitude towards Jacqueline was dull. It''s unlike how a wife should be treated, so Im a little confused." Henry looked down. "I don''t love her." Joe opened his eyes slightly, a little surprised at this answer, but he believed it without a doubt. So Mr. Lancaster didn''t love Jacqueline! Joe asked again, "Why did you marry her if you didn''t love her?" Henry rubbed his fingers. "A promise." "Huh?" Joe was stunned. A promise?" Henry gave a hum, but a trace of regret shed across his eyes. "Six years ago when I lost my memory of three years, the only memory I had was the moment I first married Yvonne. I didn''t forget Jacqueline at that time, so I recognized her immediately after I woke up. She learned that I had lost some memories of Yvonne, so she took the initiative to make a promise to me." "Whats the promise?" Joe became more and more curious. Henry held his forehead slightly. "When my mother was still alive, Jacqueline indirectly saved my mother''s life. To thank her, I asked her what kind of remuneration she needed. She said that she wanted to marry me when she grew up and I agreed. 1 Joe''s mouth twitched. "So when Jacqueline brought it up again, you really married her, Mr. Lancaster." "Yeah." Henry nodded. That was indeed the case. Yvonne had just died at that time. He forgot the memory of those three years with Yvonne, so it didn''t matter who he married. But after he got married, he didn''t want to share the same room with Jacqueline or be a real husband and wife. Jacqueline happened to have a child in her stomach, so he took the opportunity to find an excuse t o let Jacqueline live in a room by herself for six years. In the past six years, he saw a Jacqueline who waspletely different from the one he used to know. In his impression, Jacqueline was a gentle and euphemistic woman, not a narrow-minded and selfish woman who was eager for quick sess and instant benefits after marriage. But with the passage of time and a better understanding of Jacqueline, he realized that the gentle and euphemistic Jacqueline who had been with him was an illusion and that selfishness and narrow-mindedness were her true colors. After recognizing what kind of person Jacqueline was, his indifferent feelings for her became weaker and they had long disappeared. Therefore, he didn''t love Jacqueline! And he always had a voice in his heart telling him that he didn''t love Jacqueline a long time ago. He loved another woman, which was Yvonne, his wife at that time. It was just that he had no memory of it and he couldn''t prove whether it was true or not. But now it seemed that it may be true. Otherwise, it couldn''t be exined that he was so interested in Shannon, who looked like Yvonne. Not knowing what Henry was thinking, Joe asked puzzledly, "Since Mr. Lancaster doesnt love Jacqueline, why don''t you divorce her? Henry looked at him. Theres no such thing as divorce in the Lancaster family. 1 He was a responsible person. Since he married Jacqueline, he never thought about divorce as long as Jacqueline didn''t do anything that was intolerable. Joe sighed, "I know that divorce is uneptable in the Lancaster family, but Mr. Lancaster, you don''t love her anymore. It''s unfair to you." Henry''s eyes shed. Instead of answering him, he changed the topic. "Alright. You better tell her what I said. Let her find a way to refund the tuition fees. She should sell the school if she doesnt have any money. I won''t help her. It''s something she did herself. She has to bear the corresponding consequences. To be honest, he was shocked to learn that the police arrested Jacqueline because of tax evasion. He was also shocked that she had the courage to do such a thing. But what was even more shocking was that Theo''s parents found the evidence of Jacquelines tax evasion so quickly, and the evidence wasplete. This made him think deeply about whether Theos parents had been eyeing Jacqueline for a long time. Otherwise, how could they know that Jacqueline had done such a thing when he didn''t even know about it? They knew about it and managed to gather the evidence in such a short period of time. Obviously, there was more to this. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But whether it was what he thought, he had to first figure out who Theo''s parents were and then ask them in person. "Okay, I''ll go right now." Joe nodded, turned around, and went out. Henry closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair for a while when there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Henry spat out the two words without opening his eyes. The person outside pushed the door in. It was the secretary of the group. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Smith is here." Miss Smith? Shannon? Henry opened his eyes abruptly and then saw a smiling face sticking out from behind the secretary." Mr. Lancaster." Henry felt a little depressed when he heard her calling him Mr. Lancaster, but he didn''t show it on his face. H e nodded slightly. "Why are you here?" Yvonne walked out from behind the secretary and walked towards Henry with a smile. The secretary stepped back wisely and helped them close the door. Yvonne walked to Henrys desk and said, "I came to see the car modeling. I didnt see itst time, so I should see it this time. The car production date will be dyed if this drags any longer." Henry raised his chin slightly. "I''ll take you over there i n a while, but are your feet alright?" It seemed that she was wearing high heels when he saw hering in. "It''s fine." Yvonne twisted her ankle. "It''s almost recovered. As long as I don''t run, I wont have a problem with walking." "That''s good." Henry nodded, and then said with a trace of apology, "Something happened these two days, so I didnt have a chance to visit you. I hope you don''t mind." "Of course not." Yvonne waved her hand. "I heard about it, and that''s why I''m here today. Other than seeing the car modeling, I came to see you too. Are you okay?" Henry raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with surprise. "Came to see me?" "Yes!" Yvonne winked at him, but she sneered in her heart. She especially came to have a goodugh at him. If she hadn''t been able to walk, she would havee two days ago. Henry felt warm. "Thank you, I''m fine." "How are you fine? You look tired. You must have been cleaning up the mess for Miss Conrad. Miss Conrad... Hey, how could she do such a thing? It''s against thew and it also affects you and the Lancaster Group..." Yvonne felt worthless for him. Henry didnt realize that she was pretending. He thought she was sincere, so his eyebrows softened a lot unconsciously. Henry said lightly, "The Lancaster Group''s status can only reach here. The stock market will naturally recover after this period of time. As for me, many people have disliked me in the past. I don''t care what those people said on the inte." Yvonne curled her lips. "You''re really optimistic. What about Miss Conrad? She has done such a terrible thing. Her crisis will definitely not pass easily, right? How are you going to help her?" "I wont help her. Henry crossed his fingers. Yvonne was stunned. "Won''t help?" "Yeah." "But, isnt she your wife?" Henry said, "She has done something wrong, so she naturally has to pay the price. This is what she deserves and what she should bear." Yvonne shot a serious look at him and said, "You''re really amazing. If it were someone else''s husband, he would definitely help his wife to prove that she''s innocent, but you didn''t. It''s really impressive, but..." "But what?" Henry looked at her too. Chapter 518 The Coffee Accident Chapter 518 The Coffee ident Yvonne lowered her eyelids and covered the sarcasm i n her eyes with a smile. "Since you said that you wanted Miss Conrad to bear the consequences of what she did, why didn''t you let Miss Conrad go to jail instead of bailing her out? Miss Conrad evades taxes and the amount of money is huge. She should go to jail, shouldn''t she?" Henry always felt that her words contained a different meaning, but he couldn''t figure it out. He pursed his lips and replied, "A child cant live without a mother." "Thats why you bailed Miss Conrad out?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes slightly. Henry adjusted his sitting posture. "You can say that." Yvonne lowered her head and said with profound meaning, "You love your daughter very much." Henry looked down. "Because she was a greatfort." Anna was about the same age as the child in Yvonne''s stomach. He loved Anna because he treated her as the child who did not make it to this world. But recently, his feelings for Anna faded a lot and he wasn''t as fond of her like before. The biggest reason for this was that Anna was too stubborn. The other reason was that he was selfish and he suddenly didnt want to spoil her anymore. He didnt know why he had such thoughts. "A greatfort? Yvonne didn''t understand. Henry seemed to want to exin in detail what he meant to her. He stood up with his hands crossed. " Let''s go. I''ll take you to the factory to see the car modeling. Yvonne reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth and agreed. "Okay. Two hours after they saw the car modeling, Yvonne returned to the Lancaster Group with Henry. Joe stood outside the office, waiting. He was shocked when he saw Yvonne. "Miss Smith." Yvonne smiled at him. "Mr. Woods. This smile made Henry feel a little ufortable in his heart. He didnt like her smiling so warmly at other men. 2 Henry asked Joe coldly, What''s the matter?" Joe noticed that Henry was dissatisfied with him and his eyes were a little dazed. He didn''t understand what he had done, which made him dissatisfied. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, Joe didn''t think much about it. He quickly gathered his thoughts and answered, "Something happened. I delivered the message that you wanted m e to tell Jacqueline. She''s very unhappy now and wants to abolish those contracts." Henry hummed coldly, "She was the one who signed the contracts at the beginning and now she wants to abolish them. Its impossible. I don''t care about her anymore. When those parents can''t get her to refund their money, they''ll go to the police, and naturally, she wont make any more trouble." Yvonne asked curiously, "Well, what are you guys talking about?" What contracts? Jacqueline signed a contract with Henry? Henry heard Yvonnes question, his thin lips moved." Sorry, this is a family matter. Im sorry I can''t answer." Yvonne waved her hand. "Its fine. Since it''s your family business, you shouldn''t say it." Henry said, "Let''s go. Aren''t we going to discuss the automobile production quantity?" "Yup. Yvonne nodded and then walked into his office. Henry didn''t go in immediately, but he told Joe, "Go and bring two cups of coffee in." "Okay." Joe took his order. Henry entered the office. Joe came in with the coffee very quickly. Yvonne thanked him, took a sip from one of the cups, and frowned. Henry saw it and put down the pen in his hand." Whats wrong?" Yvonne put down her coffee and said, "It''s too sweet." Henry nced at Joe and said, "Change it to another cup." "On it." Joe picked up the coffee that Yvonne drank. Yvonne told him, "I want to drink the original." Joe was surprised. "Miss Smith, you don''t mind the bitterness?" Yvonne smiled and said, "No matter how bitter the coffee is, it can''t beat the bitterness in my heart. I''ve tasted the bitterest taste in the world." She pointed to her chest. Joe nodded knowingly and went to make a new cup of coffee. Henry looked at Yvonne and said, "The bitterness you mentioned, is what your enemies did to you before?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. "Not bad, you actually got it right all at once." Henry said quietly, "Its not that difficult. You''re the eldestdy of the Smith family. You couldn''t bear the hardships since you were young. Then the only hardship you''ve ever experienced is what your enemies brought to you." Yvonne chuckled and took out a box ofdies'' cigarettes from her bag. "Is smoking allowed here?" Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. "You smoke too? "Yeah, asionally, but not much." Yvonne shook out a cigarette. Seeing that she was about to put it in her mouth, Henry had a touch of difort in his eyes and stopped her with a deep voice, "You cant smoke here." Yvonne was stunned. "But you have an ashtray here." "It''s just for decoration, Henry lied lightly, and he didn''t feel ashamed at all. Yvonne smiled lowly, "Then, Mr. Lancaster, can you tell me whats the matter with the cigarette butts in this decorative ashtray?" Henry nced at them with his calm face. "This is my office. I dont like it when others smoke in my office. His domination seemed to have stunned Yvonne. After looking at him for a long time, she put the cigarette back into the cigarette box and put it away boringly. "Okay then. I won''t smoke. I can drink coffee, right, Mr. Lancaster?" She picked up the coffee that Joe had remade and took a sip. "Yeah, Henry responded with satisfaction and said," Smoking is unhealthy for women. You shouldn''t smoke. In short, he didn''t like her smoking. He also subconsciously felt that she shouldn''t smoke. Yvonne was amused by Henry''s words. "I didn''t know that Mr. Lancaster was quite concerned about others." Henry answered, "I only care about you. Yvonne spat out the coffee. Henry was sitting opposite her. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly spill the coffee, so he wasn''t prepared. The coffee was all over him. His face was covered with coffee and it was jet-ck, making his face look very funny. Yvonne couldn''t help butugh. Herughter reached Henry''s ears and made his entire face gloomy. With the coffee stains on his face, he was almost ck. The coffee dripped down his face, then dropped down his chin on his suit coat and white shirt, smearing it. Upon seeing this, Yvonne quickly refrained fromughing, took out a few tissues, went forward to wipe his face, and apologized at the same time, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but it''s the words that you just said. I couldn''t help it. Are you okay? The coffee didn''t seep into your eyes, right?" He didnt know if it was because of her strength or she was too nervous. His face felt a little painful when she wiped it. He felt that his skin would be wiped off. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and ask her not to wipe it. But her arm blocked his view. He only wanted to grab the tissue away from her. Unexpectedly, when he went to take the tissue, her hand suddenly moved to his hand, which made him subconsciously grab it. A big warm hand suddenly grabbed Yvonnes hand. She stopped and looked down at the hand holding hers. "You..." Henry also realized that he had grabbed the wrong one. His expression froze for a moment. He quickly released his hand and said, "Sorry, I grabbed the wrong one. There was a gleam in Yvonne''s eyes. "Its okay. You wanted to grab the tissue in my hand? Henry nodded gently. "Yeah, I''ll do it myself. "Alright." Yvonne readily stuffed the tissue into his hand and took a step back. The refreshing scent went away, and Henry showed a little bit of reluctance in his heart. However, he concealed it so well that no one could see it. He stood up and wiped his hair with a tissue. Yvonne stood opposite him and watched. After a moment, she suddenly said, "Henry, you just said that you only care about me. Are you serious?" Chapter 519 Buy Or Wash Chapter 519 Buy Or Wash Henry''s eyes trembled slightly, "You heard it wrong." "Really?" Yvonne stared at him suspiciously. "Yes." Henry lowered his eyelids and wiped the stains on his shirt, avoiding her gaze. Yvonne pursed her lower lip and then sighed with regret, "I guess I heard it wrong then. I was happy because I thought..." "You thought?" Henry finally looked at her. Yvonne smiled and shook her head. "Nothing. Henry, your clothes are dirty, take them off and give them to me. I''ll buy you a new set." "No need!" Henry threw away the paper towels and refused. Yvonne insisted, "How can I do that? I stained your clothes, so I should be responsible no matter what. Since you won''t let me buy new ones, then can you take them off and give them to me. Ill wash and clean them for you." 2 Henry frowned, "You want to wash it?" Yvonne nodded. "If you don''t want me to get new ones, then I''ll wash it." "You don''t need to, and you don''t have to pay for it." Henry pulled off his shirt and tie, but refused her offer. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "No, I must take this responsibility. Anyway, I''ll buy it or I''ll wash it. I''ll let you choose. If you don''t pick one, Ill buy a set then." Why was she so stubborn? Henry looked at her unwavering eyes. His heart trembled and he looked away quickly. "It''s up to you." He took off his suit and threw it on the chair before walking towards the lounge. Yvonne knew when he said, "It''s up to you, he meant i t. She could either buy it or wash it. She immediately chose to buy him a new set because she didn''t have the patience to wash his clothes. Her so-called wash or buy method was actually just an excuse she made up. A few days ago, when she found out that Sue''s lower back was bad, she had wanted to visit Sue, but she never knew what reason she could use to go to his vi. The coffee ident was genuinely an ident. She was really surprised by his words. However, seeing his clothes getting stained by the coffee, she immediately thought of a reason to see Sue. She could go to the vi to see him with the new clothes she bought, or his clean, washed clothes. She would return his clothes as an excuse, but in fact, she was going there to see Sue. Therefore, she insisted on taking ountability for his clothes. Otherwise, she wouldnt have cared when he told her not to buy or wash it. As Yvonne thought about this, she picked up Henry''s suit and folded it. She then pressed the call button to call Joe in. When Joe came in and saw her alone in the office, he wondered why he did not see Henry. "Miss Smith, wheres Mr. Lancaster?" "Hes probably taking a shower," Yvonne said as she pointed to the direction of the lounge. "Ahem. Hes taking a shower?" Joe eximed in disbelief and his eyes widened. Why was Mr. Lancaster taking a shower? Did they... Joe looked at Yvonne with a weird gaze and he had so much respect for her deep down! She actually took down Mr. Lancaster just like that! Joe''s gaze was too obvious and Yvonne knew what he was thinking as soon as she saw it. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Mr. Woods, are you thinking about something you shouldn''t be thinking about?" "No, no!" Joe shook his head like a bobble head, and denied repeatedly that he was not overthinking. Yvonne looked at him with a slight smile. "Come on, M r. Woods. Youre a terrible liar. You''re thinking about what happened between me and Mr. Lancaster, right?" Joe forced a smile and said, "I really didn''t..." His voice was soft because of his guilt. Yvonne cut him off, "As a real man, you cant even admit this. However, you really did think too much. Nothing happened between Mr. Lancaster and me. I identally spilled coffee on him and his clothes got dirty and his hair got wet. Thats why hes taking a shower. Look if you dont believe me. She showed him the suit she had just folded. Joe looked at it and saw the obvious stain and strong coffee scent. He suddenly opened his mouth. He had really misunderstood them! But now he couldn''t help thinking about why Miss Smith got coffee all over Mr. Lancaster, and how did she do it? "What''re you thinking about?" Yvonne stretched out her hand and waved in front of Joe. "I''ve already called you twice and you didn''t notice." Joe snapped out of his daze and touched the tip of his nose a little embarrassedly. "What can I do for you, Miss Smith?" He finally realized what he was here for. Yvonne folded Henry''s suit again and hugged it in her arms. "Please get me a bag to put this in. Ill bring it with me as Ive ruined Mr. Lancaster''s clothes, so 1''11 get him a new set. I''ll take this with me and buy a simr one." "I see. Please wait for a moment, Miss Smith. Ill go get a bag now. After speaking, Joe turned around and left the office. Soon, he found a ck bag and returned. Yvonne thanked him and put the clothes into the bag. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At this moment, Henry got out of the shower and he had changed into a new set of clothes. He obviously had spares in the lounge. She initially thought he woulde out in a bathrobe. What a pity! After sighing, Yvonne looked at Henry who was drying his hair. "Henry, I''m really sorry. Ill bring you new clothes tomorrow." When Henry heard that, he knew that she had chosen t o buy him new ones, so he nodded and agreed with her. Yvonne smiled, "Then Henry, Ill take my leave now." "Okay." Henry nodded slightly. Yvonne waved at him and left with the bag. After leaving the Lancaster Group, Yvonne drove to the nearest mall and found a store of the same brand a s the suit in the bag, and walked in. As soon as she entered, she handed the bag to the personal shopper and asked her to choose a simr suit to the suit in the bag. The personal attendant was very enthusiastic because she nced at the suit in the bag and it was the most expensive one. By selling that suit, she could buy a six-figure branded bag with her commission. So, the personal shop attendant was obviously excited. Yvonne looked at the suit that was selected and she nodded with satisfaction as she touched her chin. The suit was the same as the one in the bag. It was dark ck, but it was more detailed than the one in the bag, which could make one appear younger. "Okay, Ill take that. Check out please!" Yvonne took a card out of her wallet and handed it to the lady. The personal attendant epted it with a smile and went to the cashier to swipe her card. After that, Yvonne took her card back and got the suit. She looked at the invoice and knitted her brows together. That suit actually cost her one-tenth of the money in her card. In order to see Sue, she really needed to pay a lot of money. But as she thought about how Sue was so kind to her before, the money spent was worth it. However, this reminded her of one thing, which was the money she owed Henry. Henry once helped her and gave the Frey family seven hundred thousand dors. She always wanted to return him the money, but she did not have the ability at the time, so she never did. In addition to the seven hundred thousand, there were also other expenses that Henry paid for her after that, and she also wanted to pay him back for those things. 1 In short, everything added up to almost 1.4 million dors. She must pay him back because she didn''t want to owe him anything. After getting in the car, Yvonne tossed the suit on the passenger seat and took out her cell phone. She made a call to Lisa and said, "Please prepare a check for 1.4 million dors, I need to use it." "1.4 million dors?" Lisa eximed. Chapter 520 A Burnt Rat Chapter 520 A Burnt Rat Yvonne said lightly, "Yes. Don''t take it from thepany''s public ount, deduct it from my dividends." "Okay, got it." Lisa suppressed her curiosity and agreed. Yvonne said again, "When youre ready, send it to my apartment. Don''t leave my signature on the check. Make it anonymous." The bank card that held her dividends was an international bank gold card and it would give her the authority to transfer anonymously, i Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This could be used to pay back Henrys money, and it would prevent Henry from tracing it back to her. "Okay," Lisa replied. Yvonne hung up the phone and started her car. She returned to the apartment within an hour. In the apartment, Theo heard the sound of the door opening, so he walked out of the room while holding his Rubik''s Cube. When he saw Yvonneing in, there was a faint glow in his dark eyes. When Yvonne was changing her shoes, she could feel someone staring at her. When she looked up, she saw the little guy standing by the door of the room and staring at her. She smiled softly at the little guy. "Baby, Mommy''s back. Did youe out to greet me? Come here, let me hug you!" She changed her shoes and crouched down with her arms open as she waited for Theo toe. But Theo only tilted his head and didn''t go over. Although Yvonne was a bit disappointed, she didnt show it on her face. She put her arms away, got up, and walked towards Theo. When she passed by the couch on the way, she took off the bag on her shoulder and threw it on the couch along with the two bags in her hand before walking towards Theo. She stopped in front of him and crouched down again. She then wrapped her arms around him. "Baby, were you a good boy when you stayed at home alone?" 3 Theo naturally didn''t answer her. Yvonne looked at his delicate little face. "Let me guess, Theo must be very good if he didn''t run around. He''s my favorite, precious, little baby." Theo lowered his head slightly and buried his face in her neck. Yvonneughed out of joy. She knew that Theo was shy, and that was why he buried his face like that. "Ah, Mommys little boy. How are you so cute?" Yvonne lifted Theo up and rubbed his soft hair. The little guy was much thinner than kids his age, but he was so soft when she hugged him, and he smelled like baby shampoo. It was soforting to hug him and smell his scent. Yvonne smelled him for a while, then reluctantly put Theo down and let him y on the couch while she went to the kitchen to cook. After the meal, it was already afternoon. Thepany didnt have anything important that would require her to go to the office, so she simply stayed in the apartment to apany Theo. She also read all thements that were cursing Jacqueline o n the inte. Every time she read one, her mood became better, and she even liked each and everyment that scolded Jacqueline. "Swear all you want," Yvonne muttered. ''The harsher thements are, the better,'' she said to herself. She wished thatizens would scold Jacqueline to death, so she would save all the trouble. Of course, she also knew how unrealistic that was, but she was still happy seeing Jacqueline being scolded b y the entire inte. 1 Jacqueline became everybodys target not only because of the media she arranged, but also because o f some directors from otherpanies, as well as their wives. Those people were the parents of the children who ostracised Theo along with Anna Lancaster. After they got a warning from her, they were upset because they couldnt figure out who she was, so they could only take it out on Jacqueline. They thought that it was Jacqueline who did not teach her daughter well and influenced their children instead, so that was why they received the warning and were humiliated. They didn''t dare to do anything to Henry, so they took advantage of the media who were dying to report on Jacqueline. They also paid a lot of haters to abuse Jacqueline on the inte. She only realized that when she saw that many of the negativements had nothing to do with Jacquelines tax evasion. She then asked Lisa to investigate it and they found out that those comments were made by haters who were hired by the parents. She didn''t expect this at all, but she was happy when she found out about it. Because she had made so many enemies for Jacqueline unexpectedly, she was obviously delighted. Based on how angry the inte''s response was, Jacqueline probably couldnt go out for a long time. Even if she could, it would be impossible for her to do that without disguising herself because she had be so famous. Ding dong! At this time, the doorbell rang. Yvonne put down her cell phone and got up to open the door. "Miss Smith!" Lisa stood outside the door and greeted her with a smile. Yvonne released the doorknob. "Come in." Lisa walked in. Yvonne handed her a pair of house slippers and walked towards the living room. Lisa stayed in the hallway to change her shoes. After she changed her shoes, she followed her in. "Is the check ready?" Yvonne asked while sitting on the couch. Lisa took out a check from her bag and gave it to her with both hands. "Yes." Yvonne grabbed the check with two fingers and carefully looked at the signature on it. She said in satisfaction, "Good job." Lisa smiled slightly after receiving herpliment. Yvonne put the check on the coffee table and thought of something. She picked up the phone and unlocked i t before handing it over to Lisa. She pointed at one of the hater''sments and said, "You came at the right time. Did you see thisment?" Lisa nodded. "I saw it. I said that they would send a knife to Jacqueline." Yvonne smiled and took her phone back. "Not bad, so I thought of a fun one." Lisa''s heart sank. "Miss Smith, do you want to send Jacqueline a knife?" Yvonne replied as she flicked her finger. "Of course not. Theres nothing interesting about that. It''s more interesting to send something different, right? Jacqueline is terrified of rats and insects. Get someone to catch a rat and burn it. Then pack it and send it to Jacqueline." This was what she thought of when she read thements just now. Lisa gulped when she heard this. "Miss Smith, do you really want to do this? Isnt it a little bad to do so?" "Is it bad?" Yvonne curved her lips disapprovingly. " Im just asking someone to send a dead rat to scare her. Im already empathetic for not asking someone to send her a skinned cat." Besides, she couldnt bear to kill any cats and dogs. "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, then I don''t have anyments. But Miss Smith, why do you want to burn the rat before sending it? Can''t you just send a dead rat?" Lisa asked, puzzled. Yvonne''s eyes turned evil and her voice became deep," A burnt rat is definitely more terrifying than a dead rat. Jacqueline will be frightened when she sees the burnt rat. If I add a note and write a sentence on it, she might even be so terrified she might pass out." "Really?" Lisa didn''t believe it. Yvonne sneered and without any exnation, she took out a pen and paper, wrote a sentence, tore it off, and handed it to her. "Send this piece of paper along with the rat." "I''m back, murderer!" Lisa whispered the contents of the note. She suddenly realized something and looked at Yvonne in astonishment. ''I''m back, burnt rat, murderer, the burn marks on Miss Smith that have not fully healed''... She connected the pieces together, and the answer was obvious. "Miss Smith, Jacqueline was the one who caused the burn marks on your body, right?" Yvonne didnt answer. She just smiled coldly. Lisa gasped and she could feel her scalp going numb." No wonder..." No wonder Miss Smith hated Jacqueline and Mr. Lancaster so much. She had been with Miss Smith for several years, and she had obviously seen how Miss Smith looked before she recovered, and she was totally unrecognizable. She thought it was an ident that caused Miss Smith to get burned by fire, but she did not expect it to be a deliberate murder. Lisa was very angry as she thought about it. She said angrily, "Don''t worry, Miss Smith. Ill definitely ask someone to deliver the package to Jacqueline as it is." "Good." Yvonne nodded in relief. Lisa turned around and left. Yvonne looked out the window and whispered in a cold voice, "Jacqueline, this is the beginning of my revenge. Are you ready?" Chapter 521 Its A Big Deal Chapter 521 It''s A Big Deal Jacqueline received a carefully-packed express box that night. Sue was the one who signed the courier. When she saw that the recipient was Jacqueline, she then passed the box to her. Jacqueline looked at the box in front of her. "Whos the sender?" Sue rolled her eyes and answered her with a bad attitude. "How do I know?" Naturally, Jacqueline was pissed in her heart, but Henry highly valued this old woman even after so many years. No matter how angry she was, she had to endure it. "Okay, you can go down." Jacqueline didnt want to see Sue, so she let her go. Sue nced coldly through the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to stay any longer and turned back to the kitchen. After Sue left, Jacqueline red fiercely in the direction she left, and then sat down in a slightly rxed mood. Then, she picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and began to open the express box. After opening it, she put down her knife and took out the item, only to find that there was another box. The box was made of wood with only the size of a palm. It was painted with ayer of fiery red on the outside and it was painted unevenly. It made the entire box look very ugly and there was a faint burning smelling out of it. So what was in it? Who sent this? Jacqueline frowned suspiciously, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She looked at the red box in her hand vigntly and felt that the thing in it was absolutely not a good thing. The person who sent it must not have good intentions. Normally, she would throw it away without looking at i t. However, Jacqueline couldn''t restrain her curiosity and finally decided to open the box. She wanted to see what the hell was in it and whether someone sent her a prank. She knew that those people on the inte were moring to send her des or something. Maybe those people sent this over too. Thinking about it, Jacqueline bit her lip and opened the box. However, as soon as the box opened, the burning smell assaulted her nose, which made her frown and she almost vomited. But in the end, she held her breath and quickly opened the box. When the box was opened, the item rolled out. A ck lump just fell on herp. "What is this?" Jacqueline was startled, and then she subconsciously looked down. After seeing clearly what the thing was, she stood up i n fright with her pale face and screamed. Sue heard her horror scream in the kitchen. She was also startled and went out with a spat. Sue walked into the living room and asked hurriedly," What''s wrong?" In the living room, Jacqueline stood in front of the coffee table, her body constantly trembling. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear as if she saw something extremely terrible. Sue felt very ufortable seeing Jacqueline like this. She had never seen such a frightened Jacqueline. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Sue poked Jacqueline with a spat. 1 Jacqueline didn''t respond. Sue looked around and saw nothing suspicious. She was immediately upset and said with a straight face," What are you doing? Dont you scream when there''s nothing happening? Who are you scaring with this kind of expression?" Jacqueline suddenly reacted. "Shes back..." Sue was stunned when she heard this. "What? What did you say?" "Shes hack." Jacqueline''s body trembled more severely and her face was as nervous as it was, full of ferocity. "She came back to seek revenge from me..." Sue was still confused. "Who? Who came back to seek revenge from you?" Jacqueline turned her neck stiffly. Her eyes looked empty and her mouth moved. It seemed that she wanted to say something. But the next second, her eyes turned white and she fell back. A thump. Jacqueline fell to the ground under Sue''s astonished gaze. She was unconscious. Sue was stunned. "What''s the matter? Did you faint? Don''t pretend, alright? With this in mind, Sue kicked Jacqueline on the ground with her toes. 3 Jacqueline didnt respond. After Sue confirmed that she really fainted, her expression became serious. "She really fainted... But why did she have to faint here? Now I have to do the hard work." Sue murmured discontentedly while squatting down t o check Jacqueline''s situation. When she saw Jacqueline squeezed a note in her hand, she was puzzled and said, "Whats this?" Sue curiously took the note from Jacqueline''s hand and held it in front of her. When she saw the words on it, she immediately took a breath. "I''m back, murderer!" What was going on here? Where did this notee from? Could it be... Thinking of the express delivery she had just received, Sue quickly looked at the coffee table. When she saw the red box on the coffee table that looked like a blood-stained box, she finally understood everything. The express delivery just now was a threatening letter sent to Jacqueline. But why did the threatening letterse in a box? Was there anything else in the box? Thinking of this, Sue looked around and finally saw a group of ck objects in the shadow of the coffee table leg. She held out her hand and picked up the ck object. I t felt soft, like holding a ball of meat. Was it really meat? With this thought, Sue spread out what she had gotten. After seeing what it was, she was so scared that she threw it out. It was really meat. It was a burnt dead mouse! 1 "This... this..." Sue was so scared that she didn''t know what to say. It was a dead mouse and a threatening letter. This was a big deal. Sue quickly stood up. She took out her mobile phone t o call Henry and told him the whole story. After hearing this, Henry realized the seriousness of the matter. He canceled his meeting and drove back. When he returned, he brought Joe and a doctor with him. "Where''s Jacqueline?" Henry asked Sue as he walked into the living room. Sue pointed upstairs. "I sent her to the room." Henry gave a hum and took the doctor upstairs to check up on Jacqueline.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After a check-up, Henry looked at Jacqueline who was unconscious and asked the doctor, "How is she?" The doctor replied, "She''s fine. She was just shocked and she fainted." 1 "Shocked that she fainted?" Henry squinted his eyes. The doctor exined, "Yes, she had too much hormone secretion in her kidney and she was terribly frightened. In addition, she may have had insomnia recently, so she''s been in a tense state. She fainted after being frightened." Henry nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. The doctor gave Jacqueline anesthesia and left some drugs to stabilize her mind, then he left. Henry didnt stay in Jacqueline''s room any longer after the doctor left. He went downstairs. "Where are the things?" Henry looked at Sue. Sue knew what he was asking for and handed him the red box. "This is the courier that Jacqueline received." Henry took the box over and opened it without saying much. The scorched rat and the white paper inside were exposed to the air. Sue said, "These two things were out of the box in the first ce. I came down and put them back in the box after I sent Jacqueline to the room." Henry still didn''t speak. He frowned and picked up the note, reading the line on it with his deep eyes. Joe, who was behind him, saw the note too. He couldn''t help saying, "Murderer... Mr. Lancaster, does that mean Jacqueline really killed someone?" Chapter 522 Coming To Your Place Chapter 522 Coming To Your ce "No one''s dead!" Henry slowly spat out those three words. Joe touched his chin. "Thats true. This sentence wouldn''t exist if that person died, but this also shows that Jacqueline didmit murder and the person she tried to kill was lucky enough to survive." Henry raised his chin nomittally. Sue, who stood beside them, got goosebumps. At this time, Joe asked again, "The person who sent the courier should be back to seek revenge on Jacqueline. I can understand why the other party sent this threatening courier to Jacqueline, but I dont understand why the other party sent a dead mouse over. Furthermore, it was burned." Henry pressed his thin lips tightly and remained silent. He thought about this too. A memory even shed through his mind, but it was too fast that he didn''t catch it. Henry closed the box and asked Sue, "Which courierpany delivered this?" Sue shook her head. "I don''t know, the delivery person wasn''t wearing apany uniform. He only said that he was from the courierpany, but he didn''t say whichpany it was. I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, many delivery guys don''t wear uniforms now." Joe picked up the express package and said, "There''s n o address on it, let alone the courier company name." Henry looked down. "That person isn''t a courier. Joe agreed, "I think so too. Who should it be then?" Afterward, he thought of something and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, would you like me to check the surveince of the vi area?" Henry put down the red box in his hand. "No, since the other party didnt cover his face during the delivery, it shows that hes very confident that we won''t be able t o find him even after checking the surveince, so there''s no need to do anything else." Joe scratched his head. "You''re right." Henry sat down and said, "Don''t worry about this." "Huh?" Joe was dumbfounded. "Just let it be? Henry said coldly, "Let it be. Its Jacqueline''s fault. Let her deal with it. If she really did murder someone, then she should bear the responsibility." Joe pondered for a while. "But Im worried that the other party will take revenge on Mr. Lancaster because you''re her husband. "It depends on whether that person has the ability to d o so," Henry said lightly, obviously not taking his worry in mind. Seeing this, Joe touched his nose tip and stopped talking. 1 Henry pointed to the red box he had just put on the coffee table. "Take care of this thing." "Okay," Joe responded and took the box out of the vi. Henry looked at Sue. "Sue, you have to be extra careful next time. If there''s any other simr express delivery, reject it directly." Although he didn''t want to care about Jacqueline''s affairs, he didnt want these messy express deliveries t o leave a mess in the vi. Sue nodded. "Yes." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At this time, Joe came back after handling the box. Henry turned his attention to him. "You need to get someone to check whether Jacqueline has done anything wrong in the past few years besides tax evasion and homicide. If there''s any, collect the evidence." Joe raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Lancaster, do you want t o ce righteousness before her?" Henry crossed his legs and said, "It''s the only thing I can do if she did other things that are uneptable." Joe asked, "What about Anna? You bailed Jacqueline out this time for Anna." Henry lowered his eyes and said quietly, "Anna can have a mother who has made some minor mistakes, but not a vicious mother." "I understand, I''ll take my leave first." Joe left the vi after that. Henry pinched his eyebrows. "Where''s Anna?" Sue replied, "She was tired from ying in the afternoon and fell asleep. She hasn''t woken up yet." Henry nodded slightly. "Clean up the room for me." Sues eyes brightened. "Are you staying here tonight, sir?" "Yes." Sue was overjoyed. "Okay, I''ll go now." Henry hardly came back to the vi recently. She was really tired when she had to be alone with the mischievous and bitter Jacqueline. Henry could share the responsibility when he was here. Sue went upstairs and left Henry alone in the living room. He picked up the teacup and sipped the tea lightly with a breath of loneliness that filled his body. Yes, loneliness. His heart had been empty for six years as if a piece of him had gone missing. He felt so empty even when a few people were living i n this vi, but he just felt lonely. He didn''t know why he felt lonely before this. Now, he seemed to understand that the people who lived here were not the ones he wanted, so even if more people started living here, he would still feel lonely. But if that person was who he wanted, no matter how big and empty the vi was, he would feel that it was full and warm. However, where was the person he wanted? Henry lowered his eyelids, and a face suddenly appeared before his eyes. The face was a little fuzzy at first, but it became clearer after a while. Was that Yvonnes face? Why did he suddenly think of Shannon? Was Shannon the person he wanted? "No way!" Henry subconsciously vetoed it, but his hand that was holding the teacup couldnt help tightening, even his heart rate somewhat increased. He suddenly realized that he had be a bit unlike himself since Shannon appeared. As Joe said, he never bought anything for anyone, but he bought a bag for Shannon. Even when Shannon twisted her ankle, he could have asked Joe or the others to send the supplements over to her, but he chose to send it himself at that time. And in the elevator when he saw Shannon standing unsteadily and was about to be hit at any time, he would be very nervous and worried. He put her under his protection without even thinking about it. Most importantly, he reacted to Shannon... Was he really interested in Shannon? How could it be? How long had it been? How many times had he seen her? How could he... While thinking about it, the mobile phone in his suit pocket rang, interrupting all the mess in his heart. He pursed his lips, feeling both relieved and displeased at the arrival of the call. He put down his teacup with a calm face, put his hand into his pocket, and took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID on his phone screen, his pupils shrank slightly and he stood up. Why her? She called as soon as he thought of her. What was this? Two hearts beating as one? These five words popped up in his mind for an instant. The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched and he answered the phone. He spoke first, "Hello." Yvonnes voice came through, "It''s me." Henry rubbed his thumb. "I know. What can I do for you?" Yvonne replied with a smile, "It''s nothing. I just want t o tell you something, Henry. Ive bought some clothes for you. Should I send them over to you tomorrow?" Henry lowered his eyes. "Tomorrow''s the weekend." "It doesn''t matter even if its the weekend. Can''t Ie over to your ce to see you?" Yvonne sneered softly on the other end of the phone while blowing her nails. Henry was surprised. Did she want toe over? "Henry?" Yvonne didn''t hear Henry''s reply and couldnt help calling him, "Why dont you speak?" Henrys thin lips moved. "You want to see me at my vi?" "Yeah, can''t I? Yvonne tilted her head. Henry''s eyes flickered. Right when he was about to say something, Yvonne said, "Don''t you say no, it''s inconvenient, and so on. Im very curious about your residence, Henry. I have toe. You cant refuse." She wanted to visit Sue, so how could she allow him to refuse? She also wanted to see how Jacqueline was when she received the dead mouse that she sent to her. Chapter 523 Why Didnt She Die? Chapter 523 Why Didn''t She Die? "Curious about my ce?" As Henry listened to Yvonne''s words, he felt some subtle feeling in his heart. Yvonne said, "Yes, is that possible?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Henry heard some kind of coquetry in her tone of voice. He couldn''t help thinking about her coquetry. His throat was a little dry, his lips were pursed, and he said in a dumb voice, "Yes." Yvonne said with a smile, "That''s great! It''s a deal then. I''lle tomorrow morning. You should rest early, Henry. Itste. Goodnight." Henry said goodbye, "Goodnight. 1 Yvonne hung up. Henry looked at the phone interface that had returned to the main menu, chuckled, and put the phone down. At this time, there was movement from the stairs. Henry turned around to see that Sue had cleaned up his room and wasing down from upstairs. Henry called her, "Sue." Sue wiped her hands and said, "What''s the matter, sir?" Henry ordered, "Prepare one more breakfast set tomorrow morning. Sue asked, "Are there any guestsing?" "Yes. It''s a... friend." Henry thought for a while and finally decided to use the word ''friend'' to represent Yvonne. But he wasn''t very satisfied with the word friend at the bottom of this heart. "Friend?" Sue thought of something and asked in surprise, "Is it Dr. Summers?" Six years ago when sir lost his three years of memory, he was no longer friends with Dr. Summers and they hadnt made up until now. Even when the two met at some banquets, they didnt greet each other. She was worried when she heard this from Joe. Sir and Dr. Summers had been friends since childhood, and sir had no other friends except for Dr. Summers, so she sincerely hoped that the two would reconcile. He seemed to know what Sue was thinking. Henry''s face sank and he faintly replied, "No." The light in Sue''s eyes dimmed instantly. "Who is it if it''s not Dr. Summers?" Henry said, "The one who gave you the ointmentst time." Sue was stunned at first, and then the brightness of her eyes were restored. "It''s sir''s partner, Miss Smith, right? Henry answered, "Yes." Sue pped her hands happily. "Thats great! I was going to ask sir if you had any information about Miss Smith." "Why are you asking about this?" Henry frowned. Sue smiled happily and replied, "Of course to thank her. The ointment she gave me was very effective. After applying it, my waist doesnt hurt anymore these days." So that was why. Henry lifted his chin slightly. "She''ll being tomorrow and you can thank her then." "Of course." Sue nodded, and then asked again, "By the way, sir, what does Miss Smith like to eat? Ill prepare i t tomorrow." Henry looked down to think about it and mentioned a few. When Sue heard the food, she was stunned. "Aren''t these..." "Huh?" Henry looked at her suspiciously. Sue opened her mouth and swallowed her unfinished words. She said with aplicated smile, It''s nothing." In fact, she wanted to say that the food was madam''s favorite. But madam had been gone for six years, and sir couldn''t even remember her anymore. What was the point of her saying that? But she didn''t understand why sir mentioned what madam liked to eat. Could it be that Miss Smith had the same taste as madam? Thinking about this, Sue asked again for confirmation, "Sir, are you sure these things are what Miss Smith likes to eat?" Henry''s eyes flickered slightly as if he was thinking. After a few seconds, he nodded his head lightly. " Yeah." He actually didn''t know what Miss Smith liked to eat, but when Sue asked, these foods naturally appeared i n his mind. And his instincts also told him that Shannon would like them. Sue answered, "Alright, I''ll prepare these foods tomorrow. Henry didn''t speak but gently rubbed his temples. "I almost forgot," Sue suddenly said, "Sir, Jacqueline is awake." "She''s awake? Henry''s eyes narrowed. Sue replied, "Yes, I just came out after cleaning up your room. When I passed by Jacqueline''s room, I heard some movement, so she should be awake." "Got it. Ill go up and have a look. After that, Henry got up and went upstairs. When he arrived at Jacqueline''s room, Henry didn''t knock on the door either. He just opened the door and went in. In the room, Jacqueline was sitting on the bed with her knees bent and her arms around her head. She seemed to be avoiding something she was afraid of. She didn''t even notice that he hade in. Henry''s expression didn''t change after looking at Jacqueline in this way. He was still so cold. He walked to the bed, stopped, slightly lowered his head, and looked at her condescendingly. "Do you know who sent the courier?" Sue said that Jacqueline was yelling, ''She''s back,'' before she fell into aa. He didn''t know whether she meant a man or a woman. 1 But he knew that Jacqueline must know who it was. Hearing Henry''s question, Jacqueline shrank and looked up to him, but soon lowered her head back. "I... I don''t know..." "You don''t know?" Henry reached for her chin and lifted her head firmly. "Look at me. Do you really not know or do you not want to say it?" "I... I really don''t know!" Jacqueline''s gaze was evasive when she spoke. How could she say it out loud? How could she say that Yvonne was the person who sent the courier? She couldn''t say it, absolutely not. Henry didn''t feel surprised or angry seeing Jacqueline lie, because he expected her to. "Really? Since you don''t say it, I''ll get someone to investigate it. After I find out what you did, you''ll..." "You can''t investigate!" Jacqueline seemed to be stimted by something. She jumped up from the bed and grabbed Henry''s arm. Her nails were about to pierce into his flesh through the clothes on his arm. She stared with her two scarlet eyes and said grimly," You can''t investigate. Henry, you''re not allowed to investigate!" He couldn''t investigate and wasn''t allowed to investigate it either, so she really did something unreasonable. Henry pulled out his arm with a cold face. "You really killed someone?" Although no one died, she did murder someone. Jacqueline''s pupils shrunk suddenly and her face was pale in denial. "No, I didn''t kill her." Henry''s increased his tone. "Youre still lying to this day!" Jacqueline shrunk her neck. "Im not lying. She''s still alive. She said that shes back, which means she''s not dead. If she''s not dead, then Im not a murderer! She didnt murder someone just because that person didn''t die? What was she saying? If it was based on what she said, did that mean half of the people in prison didnt murder anyone? "So stubborn." Henry looked at Jacqueline in disgust and said, "Who''s that person you want to kill?" "No!" Jacqueline yelled fiercely, "I''ve said that Im not a murderer and I don''t know who she is!" She must not say Yvonne was the one. What if Henry got his memory back when he heard the name? Why did God have to be so unfair? Why did He let Yvonne escape from death again and again? She had done it so foolproof in the beginning, but Yvonne escaped a catastrophe and survived. Now that she was back, she came back to seek revenge. Why? Why was Yvonne so lucky that she couldnt die? The more she thought about it, the more difficult it was to ept it. All kinds of jealousy and hatred poured up, making her face more distorted and hateful. Chapter 524 Are You Madam? Chapter 524 Are You Madam? Henry knew what she was thinking just by looking at her. She must be thinking about why the person she wanted to kill didn''t die. On the contrary, she survived and came back to take revenge on her. Henry said suddenly, "You should move out tomorrow." Jacquelines mind was nk for a moment. "What did you say? Henry repeated, "I said, you should move out tomorrow." Jacqueline opened her eyes widely and looked at him i n disbelief. "You''re asking me to move out? Why? Henry answered her coldly, "I don''t want Anna to be in the same environment as you. The things you do, your character, and your behavior will affect her. I don''t want her to be like you." Jacqueline shook her head violently. "No, I won''t move! Im your wife. Why should I move? "Because Im the head of the Lancaster family, you must carry out my orders." Henry red at her. Jacqueline''s chest rose and fell. "No, Henry. You can''t d o this to me. Please, don''t let me move out, okay?" "There''s no discussion. Ill get Sue toe up tomorrow and pack your luggage." As his voice faded, Henry no longer looked at her, turned around, and walked towards the door. This woman had gone mad and he was tired of looking after her. When Joe found out all the crazy things she had done i n recent years, he would divorce her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Lancaster family couldn''t have such a vicious and unscrupulous wife. Henry walked out of the room. Jacqueline roared like crazy and her hands were constantly beating the quilt, making her look like a crazy woman. It was all Yvonne''s fault, that b*tch! If it wasn''t for Yvonne who suddenly sent her this courier, Henry would''ve never known that she attempted tomit a murder and wouldn''t have let her move out of here. 1 All the nobles in the circle lived in this vi area. Once she moved out, they would immediately know that Henry drove her out. Then they would discuss Henry not liking her and how she was about to lose her position as Mrs. Lancaster. No, she must not lose her position as Mrs. Lancaster. She had nothing left. She only had this position, so she must not lose it. As for Yvonne, she must look for her as soon as possible. Once she found her, she would kill her again. If she could almost kill Yvonne once or twice, she could kill her for the third time. She didn''t believe that God could really protect Yvonne all the time and she couldn''t be killed. It was just that Jacqueline had no clue where Yvonne was now and Henry seemed to have decided to investigate her murder. However, she wasnt worried that Henry would find out that she killed Yvonne because she didn''t leave any evidence when she tried to kill Yvonne twice in a row. Therefore, she wasn''t worried at all about what Henry would find out. But she still didnt want Henry to investigate it because if Henry couldn''t find out who she killed, he would find out other things that she did. Although she did it secretly, she still left some traces. And he would definitely divorce her at that time. So she had to find a way to stop him. Thinking of this, Jacqueline''s eyes shed gloomily. She grabbed her mobile phone at the bedside and made a call. "Hello, is this Dr. Ignis?" Henry didnt know that Jacqueline was going to stop him from investigating what she had done. He didnt g o downstairs after he left her room. Instead, he went back to his room to wash up and rest. He woke up early the next day. When he woke up, he found a suit with tie clips and cuffs in the cloakroom. Then, he managed his hair a little before opening the door and going downstairs. Seeing that Henry was dressed so formally, Sue couldn''t help but wonder. "Sir, are you going out today?" It was the weekend today. Henry shook his head. "Im not going out." "Why are you dressed so formally if you''re not going out?" Sue looked at him. He could go to a banquet in this outfit. Henry lowered his head to look at his body. A light shed across his eyes, and he had no exnation. Sue couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. She wiped it away and asked, "By the way, sir, when will Miss Smithe over? Breakfast is almost ready." Henry looked at his watch and said, "I don''t know, just put it aside first." It was almost eight o''clock now. She said that she woulde in the morning, and she should be here within an hour or two. Sue nodded. "Okay, I''ll put it aside first." Henry put down his wrist. "Sue, please go upstairs and pack for Jacqueline in a moment." "Huh?" Sue didnt understand. "What is there to pack?" Henry simply replied, "I asked her to move out." Sue was overjoyed after hearing this. "Okay, I''ll go as soon as I can. Sir had finally opened his eyes and was driving that woman out. She had long wanted the woman to get out of the vi, but the woman always had the certificate of marriage from sir. She couldn''t do that, so she had to endure it. Finally, sir had proposed to let Jacqueline move out, which was really great. Looking at the excitement in Sues eyes, Henry snorted softly. He had always known the turmoil between Jacqueline and Sue. So, it was no surprise that Sue would be so happy to hear that he asked Jacqueline to move out. The doorbell rang suddenly just when he thought about it. Henry''s pupils trembled and he raised his eyes to look at the entrance. Was she here? Sue also thought of it and asked, "Sir, is Miss Smith here?" Henry nodded slightly. "She should be. "Then Ill open the door!" Sue smiled and wiped her hands, took off her apron, and walked towards the hallway. Henry wanted to remind her not to be too surprised when she saw her, but after thinking about it, he let it go. Shannon''s face was exactly the same as Yvonnes. Even if he reminded Sue, Sue would still be surprised when she saw Shannon. Sue went to the gate and opened it immediately without checking out the doorbell camera. "Its Miss..." Before she could finish her sentence, Sues eyes widened when she saw the person outside the door. "Madam?" Hearing this long-lost ''madam,'' Yvonne''s felt a lump i n her throat, and she had the urge to cry and hug her. But she finally held it back and looked at Sue who was in front of her with a distant and polite look. "Hello, are you Sue, the one that Henry mentioned?" After six years, Sue looked old. Her temples had turned grey, her face had more wrinkles, and her body was much fatter than before. This wasn''t healthy fat, but puffiness. "Madam, you''re still alive? You''re not dead?" Sue held out Yvonnes hand tremblingly with red eyes. Yvonne pretended to draw her hand twice and pretended that she couldn''t pull it out. She let Sue hold her hand. "That... Sue, you''ve mistaken me for the wrong person. I''m not the madam that you mentioned." "What are you talking about, madam? How can you not be madam?" Sue looked at Yvonne excitedly with wet eyes. "You''re obviously madam. She recognized this face no matter what she looked like. A strange expression shed across Yvonne''s face briefly before she brought her face closer to Sue and said, "But I''m really not your madam, Sue. You can take a good look at my face." Sue didn''t believe that she wasn''t madam at all. When she said that, she looked at her face carefully. At this time, Sue found out the difference and she frowned. The mole on the corner of the eye! As she remembered, there was no mole on the corner o f madam''s eyes. However, the one standing in front of her had a mole on her face. And eyes. Madam had apricot eyes, but thisdy in front of her had peach blossom eyes, and the voice was different. Madam''s voice was gentle and pleasant, but this woman''s voice was hoarse and heavy. 1 So this woman was really not madam? Chapter 525 Dun For Debt Chapter 525 Dun For Debt No, she didn''t believe it! Even if there were slight differences, this face was madam''s. Moles could be added, the shape of the eyes could be changed, the voice could be suppressed, so she firmly believed that this was madam. There couldnt be two people who were so simr in this world unless they were twins. But madam had no twins. After looking at Yvonne''s face, Sue insisted, "You''re madam! Yvonne was moved and helpless. She was moved that Sue was so convinced that she was Yvonne in the past, but helpless at the same time because Sue was so insistent. She was afraid that Sue might see through her. Although she was good at acting, it was still an act after all. Someone who knew her well enough would see through her ws. "I''m sorry, Sue. I''m telling you again that Im not the madam that you mentioned. I''m Shannon and I''m from abroad. If you dont believe me, you should ask your sir. Your sir is yourte madam''s husband. He should be able to recognize her face, right?" Yvonne turned to Henry to help her convince Sue. Henry heard their conversation when he came over, and his thin lips pursed, "Sue, she''s not Yvonne." He waited in the living room for a while, but Sue hadn''te in with Shannon. He knew that Sue must have recognized the wrong person. He came over to have a look and it was true. "Not madam? Sue was obviously excited when she heard Henry''s words. "Sir, how can she not be madam? Look at this face, it looks exactly like madam''s. Even if there are some uncertainties, it can b e changedter. She firmly believed that the person in front of her was madam, but why did sir say no? Was it because of his memory loss that sir had to veto everything about madam? If she remembered correctly, sir hadnt forgotten the memory of his first marriage with madam, so how could he not remember what his wife looked like? "Alright, Sue." Henry frowned. "She''s indeed not Yvonne. Dont think too much about it. Ill tell you in detailter. You shoulde in first. 1 Hisst sentence was for Yvonne. Yvonne gave a hum, then smiled apologetically to Sue and walked into the vi with a paper bag. The two quickly left the hallway and entered the living room, leaving Sue standing alone in the hallway in a daze. Not madam... No, this wasn''t right. Despite sir''s veto, Sue still thought that she was madam. Because the feeling was the same. The feeling that madam gave her was exactly the same as this woman''s. Their appearance and the feeling they gave off were exactly the same. There were no absolute coincidences in this world, so this woman must be madam. Thinking about it, Sue squeezed her palms and decided what to do in her heart. She closed the vi door and returned to the living room. As soon as she got back, Henry stopped her. "Sue, wheres the breakfast?" "Oh, I was going to prepare and serve it. You should head to the dining room first." Sue sorted out her emotions and looked at Yvonne in aplicated way while replying to Henry. Henry nodded and said to Yvonne, "Let''s go." Yvonne smiled and followed him to the dining room. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When she arrived at the dining room, Henry pulled out a chair and motioned her to sit down. Yvonne helped herself and sat down with ease. After sitting down, she looked around. Her eyes lit up with a sh of emotions and nostalgia, and she asked with a smile, "Henry, is it just the both of us? Where are Jacqueline and your daughter?" Henry replied, "Anna hasn''t woken up yet. Children like to sleep in." Yvonne didn''t hear him mention Jacqueline and she raised her eyebrows slightly. He did that on purpose, didnt he? He purposely didn''t mention Jacqueline. It was Jacqueline who caused the people on the inte to scold Henry, so was he dissatisfied with Jacqueline already? That would be great if that was true. Henry didn''t mention Jacqueline and Yvonne feigned ignorance. She took a sip of the water on the table and said, "Children should sleep more so they can grow u p." Henry responded casually, "Yeah." Yvonne put down the ss after she drank the water." Can you show me around your vi after breakfast, Henry? Since I''m here now, you have to show me around." Henry nodded. "Sure." Yvonne''s eyes fell on him. "Speaking of it, Henry, you look handsome today, even more handsome than usual. Although you''re in suits and leather shoes all the time along with all kinds of essories, you look very grand today. Is there a celebration today?" Henry lowered his eyes and covered the look in his eyes. "No, this suit was the closest one to the cloakroom door. I just casually took it." "Really?" Yvonne didn''t believe it. Henry responded indifferently. "Yes." Yvonne smiled, "Okay then, I trust you. I thought you were going to meet someone important today." Henry didn''t speak. He took a sip of water in front of him. Of course, he wouldnt tell her that he specially selected the suit that he was wearing. He subconsciously chose this set just because she wasing today. In fact, he regretted it and wanted to change his clothes when Sue asked him about it at that time. But after hearing that he was more handsome than usual, he suddenly felt that he had chosen the right clothes. Sue''s voice came from behind, "Herees the breakfast." Yvonne looked back and saw Sue came over with breakfast. She subconsciously wanted to stand up and help, but then she realized that she wasn''t the Yvonne in the past. Thus, she sat still and didnt move. She thanked Sue with a smile when Sue put the breakfast in front o f her. After serving breakfast, Sue didn''t step back. She stood behind Henry and stared at Yvonne. Henry sat opposite Yvonne and Sue stood behind him. This was the best position to look at Yvonne. She looked at Yvonne from head to toe several times, and she became more and more convinced in her heart that she didn''t have the wrong person. Because this woman was the same as madam in terms of height and figure. Sue''s gaze made Yvonne feel ufortable, even the breakfast that she ate taste unpleasant. She always knew Sue was looking at her because she still doubted her identity. However, she could only say that she admired Sue''s persistence. After breakfast, Henry took Yvonne back to the living room. Yvonne handed him the paper bag she had brought over. "I chose this ording to your size yesterday. Do you think it fits?" Henry took the paper bag and nced at it casually. H e didn''t take the clothes out of the paper bag and put them aside. "Since you bought ordingly, it will fit." Yvonne looked at him. "You didn''t even wear it, what i f it doesnt fit?" Henry smiled lightly, "I believe in your choice." Yvonne smiled too. "I''m d you say so." Henry''s mobile phone rang at this time. He frowned slightly, took out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and apologized to Yvonne, "I''ll have to take the call." "Okay." Yvonne responded with a light gesture of approval. Henry got up with his mobile phone and walked to the balcony. At the balcony, he put his phone to his ear and said," What''s the matter?" Joes dignified and frustrated voice came from the phone, "Mr. Lancaster, this is bad." Henry''s face sank. "Say it." Joe said, "The lobby of the Lancaster Group has been blocked and dozens of people are shouting that they are here to collect the debt." Henrys temple throbbed. "Debt? Whose debt?" Chapter 526 Why Are You Here? Chapter 526 Why Are You Here? "Who else could it be? It''s Jacquelines, Joe sighed," Those people are the parents of Jacqueline''s students. They didnt get the tuition refund from Jacqueline. You''re Jacqueline''s husband, so they found the group and they''re demanding you to pay back the money." Upon hearing this, the air surrounding Henry became dense and dropped a few degrees. "They want me to refund them? "Yes, the parents who took the lead also took out the courts summons, saying that they had jointly filed awsuit against Jacqueline in the court yesterday. The court gave Jacqueline three days'' time to refund the tuition fees. If she couldn''t refund the tuition fees within three days, the court would force her school to auction, but Jacqueline didnt agree, and then..." "And then what?" Henry''s eyes narrowed darkly. Joe said with a bitter smile, "Then Jacqueline asked them toe to you, saying that youre her husband and you wouldnt abandon her, so she bewitched those parents to make theme to the Lancaster Group today." Anyway, this was Jacqueline''s n. Jacqueline probably felt that with so many people blocking the outside, Mr. Lancaster certainly didn''t dare to let the security force the people out. What if someone was injured? This was another problem for the Lancaster Group. Moreover, the Lancaster Group''s reputation wouldnt look good with so many people at the door. In the end, Mr. Lancaster definitely couldn''t possibly resist it and would help her to pay the money back. This was indeed a good method. He believed that Jacqueline would definitely seed if it was another man, but this was Mr. Lancaster... Joe sympathized with Jacqueline. Her strategy was a one hundred percent fail. Mr. Lancaster wasnt the one who would be threatened. He could only say that Jacqueline didn''t understand M r. Lancaster enough. Sure enough, Henryughed angrily, "She''s really going too far." How could he not think of what Joe could think of? He wasnt willing to help Jacqueline with the money matters and she tried to dig a pit for him. Did she really think he would drop into the pit? Henry said in a cold voice, "Sort out a property report for Jacqueline immediately and go to the court. Tell the court that Jacqueline has no money and can''t refund the tuition fees. The court will take over Jacqueline''s school immediately." Joe quickly responded. Henry added, "As for those people blocking at the entrance, I''ll head over and deal with them by myself. After the call ended, Henry put down his mobile phone and returned to the living room. When Yvonne saw himing back with his dark face, she rolled her eyes and asked with concern," What''s wrong? "It''s nothing. Something happened at the Lancaster Group. I have to rush over to deal with it. I can''t show you around the vi. Henry looked at Yvonne apologetically. Right when Yvonne was about to speak, Sue came down from upstairs with the sheets that had to be changed. "It doesnt matter, sir. I''ll show Miss Smith around. Miss Smith won''t despise me as an old woman, right?" The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. "Of course not 99 Sue said to Henry again, "Its decided then. Sir, you should go ahead if you have something to do. Ill take good care of Miss Smith. Henry naturally felt at ease to leave the matter to Sue. Seeing that Yvonne raised no objections, he stopped talking too. He raised his foot and walked towards the entrance and soon drove away. Sue put down theundry basket and stared at Yvonne. She took the initiative to speak, "Sir has left, Miss Smith. Let me show you around the vi first." Yvonne didn''t know whether tough or cry in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She held the sofa armrest and stood up. Then, she said, "Sorry to trouble you, Sue." "No problem," Sue smiled meaningfully, "Pleasee with me, Miss Smith. Lets go upstairs first." "Okay, well go with what you said, Sue." Yvonne followed her upstairs. Sue took Yvonne directly to the third floor and introduced her to each room, as well as the various famous paintings hanging on the corridor walls. While introducing, Sue also gazed at Yvonne from the corner of her eyes and studied Yvonne secretly, as if she wanted to see something on Yvonne''s face. Unfortunately, there was nothing on Yvonne''s face. She didn''t see anything, i Sue couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Yvonne saw it, twitched the corner of her mouth gently, and quickly switched to her natural face. She knowingly asked, "What''s the matter, Sue? You look a little unhappy." 1 "No, no." Sue waved her hand and forced a smile," We''re done with the third floor, Miss Smith. Let me take you back to the first floor." Yvonne asked, "How about the second floor? Sue replied without any great interest, "The second floor only has guest rooms, theres nothing to look at. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yvonne nodded, indicating that she understood. "I see, then lets go back to the first floor. Sue sighed, walked in front of Yvonne, and went to the stairs. Yvonne looked at her disappointed figure, covered her lips, andughed secretly. Of course she knew why Sue was disappointed. Because when Sue showed her the rooms and the hanging paintings, she deliberately brought up the past about the paintings that Yvonne liked, the rooms she had been in, and so on. She also secretly looked at Yvonne when introducing them, trying to test whether she would act weirdly when she heard them. Once she acted weirdly, it meant that she was indeed Yvonne. She had to say that the older Sue was, the smarter she was. Unfortunately, she wasn''t stupid either. Thinking of this, Yvonne secretly apologized to Sue in her heart and decided to exin everything to Sue after the revenge was over. Back on the first floor, Sue asked Yvonne to sit on the sofa for a while before she went to the kitchen to make coffee. Yvonne agreed and sat down on the sofa. After visiting the vi, she was shocked. Because she realized that the decoration andyout of the vi, as well all kinds of furnishings, were almost exactly the same as when she left six years ago. Logically speaking, this shouldnt be possible at all. Based on her understanding of Jacqueline, how could Jacqueline tolerate the traces Yvonne left behind after Jacqueline became the new hostess here? If she was Jacqueline, she would definitely rearrange the vi inside and outside and rece all the furniture. However, she didn''t. Looking at how damaged the furniture and decorations were, she could tell that they were exactly the same ones as before. Why? She didn''t believe that Jacqueline had never thought about redecorating the vi. "Shannon, why are you here?" When Yvonne was in her deep doubt, a sharp female voice suddenly came from the stairs. Yvonne came to her senses, looked at the source of the sound, and saw Jacqueline standing on the stairs in her wrinkled clothes. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Was this woman crazy? Her clothes were wrinkled, her hair was messy, she didn''t even put on any makeup, and there were dark circles under her eyes. With this sloppy look, she looked absolutely crazy. Yvonne smiled and waved to Jacqueline to say hello," Good morning, Miss Conrad." Jacqueline clenched her fists and rushed to her within a few steps. She questioned her again emotionally, "Say it. Why are you here?" "Why?" Yvonne tilted her head andughed yfully," Because I miss Henry, so I came to see him and the ce where he lives so that I can get to know him better." "So its you." Jacqueline stretched out her hand, grabbed Yvonne''s arm stubbornly, and said, "Its you, isn''t it? Because you have this face, Henry takes special care of you, so you let Henry drive me out, didnt you?" "Huh?" Yvonne frowned. Drive her out? Why couldn''t she understand? "Miss Conrad, what are you talking about?" Yvonne vigorously threw Jacqueline''s hand away and withdrew her arm. A cold light shed across her eyes quickly when she looked at the several red pinch marks on her fair arm. "You don''t have to pretend anymore." After Yvonne threw Jacqueline off earlier, Jacqueline took a step back to stabilize herself. She gritted her teeth and red at her. "Didn''t you tell Henry to let me move out?" Chapter 527 Driven Out of the Villa Chapter 527 Driven Out of the Vi She should have known that it was simply an excuse when Henry said he didn''t want Anna to be like her and that he was afraid she would affect Anna. This was simply an excuse. It must be this woman, Shannon, who asked Henry to drive her out of the vi. He was so attached to Shannon. How could he not listen to her? Although Yvonne had a partial understanding of it, she could probably guess what happened based on Jacqueline''s appearance. Henry wanted to drive Jacqueline out of the vi. Then Jacqueline thought that she made Henry do that. This was amazing news. Suppressing her urge tough, Yvonne spread her hands out. "Miss Conrad, you''ve really misunderstood me. I never said such words to Henry. Jacqueline sneered, "You didn''t? Why are you here if you didn''t? You just said that you came to see Henry. From the way I see it, youre here to see where you thought youd be living." Yvonne rolled her eyes. This woman really knew how to make things up. But it was quite interesting, so she would y along with this woman. Yvonne covered her lips and sneered, "Miss Conrad, you''re wrong to say that. I came here really just to see Henry. I didnt want to live here. Moreover, I have high standards. Even if I snatch Henry from you in the future, I won''t live here because you lived here. I hate i t." Jacqueline was so angry that her body trembled like a sieve. "Since you hate it, then leave." "Why should I leave? Yvonne not only sat steadily but also crossed her legs. "I said, I came to see Henry. Henry didn''t let me go, so why should I listen to you?" "I''m the hostess here!" Jacqueline pointed to the ground. Yvonne didnt agree and curled her lips disapprovingly, "Hostess? Didn''t you just say that Henry asked you to move out? So you won''t be the hostess here from now on. Besides, it''s uncertain how long you can secure your position as Mrs. Lancaster." "What do you mean?" Jacqueline opened her eyes vigorously. Yvonne said casually, "What I mean is, I''m afraid Henry will divorce you soon." Jacqueline''s pupils shrink. "Impossible!" She knew that after Henry found out what she had done, he would have the thought of divorcing her. But definitely not so soon. "Why do you say that?" Jacqueline stared daggers at Yvonne, her eyes looked fierce like a poisonous snake. Yvonne stared at her without fear. "Why? Miss Conrad will only hinder Henry and evade taxes. You had the nerve to do so. Do you know how much reputation loss you''ve brought to the Lancaster family and the Lancaster Group? As long as youre around Henry for a day, this affair will be the stain that Henry was never able to wash away for a lifetime." "So these are just your guesses," Jacqueline breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that Henry really wanted to divorce her now. It turned out to be just this woman''s guess. Yvonne got closer to Jacqueline and smiled coldly, " It''s a guess, but I''ll make ite true, Miss Conrad. Do you believe it?" Jacqueline was stunned for a moment, then her face changed drastically. Yes, this woman could persuade Henry to drive her out. How could she not let Henry divorce her? "You''re so mean!" Jacqueline pointed to Yvonne''s nose. "Do you think you''ll be the person that Henry cares about the most just because he gives you special treatment? Let me tell you, you''re just a recement." Yvonne pursed her lips, "Recement?" Jacqueline smirked coldly, "Yes, recement. So don''t think so highly of yourself, you''re just..." "That''s enough! Sue roared and suddenly interrupted her. Jacqueline turned her head around and stared at Sue. Sue came over with the coffee, put it in front of Yvonne, her hands akimbo, and red at Jacqueline." What were you doing just now? Miss Smith is Mr. Lancaster''s guest. Who allowed you to talk to Miss Smith with this attitude? And don''t forget what sir saidst night. Since youre up now, you can leave the vi." Jacqueline shrieked, "Are you driving me away?" Sue looked at her coldly. "I''m not the one driving you away. This is sir''s order. You can''t stay here anymore. I f you stay here, youll only bring trouble to the vi and be a bad influence to Anna. So be sensible and leave by yourself. "I won''t go!" Jacqueline''s face fell. Sue sneered and turned around to walk upstairs. Jacqueline shouted, "What are you doing, old woman?!" Sue ignored her and continued to walk upstairs. Jacqueline realized something and chased after Sue, trying to pull her down from the stairs. When Yvonne noticed it, she grabbed Jacqueline''s arm. She used great strength that caused those red marks o n Jacqueline''s arm like how Jacqueline grabbed her earlier. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne said gleefully, "Miss Conrad, Sue seems to have gone upstairs to pack your luggage." What Yvonne mentioned was a fact that Jacqueline had realized earlier. Jacqueline threw off her arm hard, trying to pull her arm back. But Yvonne put in a lot of strength that she couldn''t get rid of it at all, and she was so anxious that she said, "B*tch, let me go!" She had to stop that old woman. Yvonne said with an insincere smile, "Im sorry, I won''t let you go. You should stay here obediently." "Shannon!" Jacqueline clenched her teeth and squeezed out this word. Her eyes were extremely red, bloodshot, and full of murderous intent. "You''re stopping me on purpose?" Yvonne smiled, "So what?" Jacqueline''s chest fluctuated violently, and then she rushed towards Yvonne like crazy. "I''m going to kill you! Go to hell!" This woman not only wanted to take her position as Mrs. Lancaster, but she was also against her all the time. She had the same face as Yvonne. Since she was the same as Yvonne, she should just kill them all. Yvonne had long anticipated that Jacqueline might panic. But she wasnt surprised at all to see that she was full of killing intent right now. She sat still instead. When Jacqueline''s hand was about to pinch her neck, she finally reacted. She raised one of her crossed legs and kicked it up, right toward Jacqueline''s stomach. Jacqueline flew out on the spot, bumped into the coffee table, and knocked it over. Jacqueline fell to the ground with a scream. She curled up like a shrimp, clutching her stomach, and kept turning over and over. She was constantly wailing. Yvonne looked at Jacqueline who was writhing in pain. With a cold hum of disdain, she stood up slowly." I''m sorry, Miss Conrad. I didn''t want to kick you with s o much strength, but I couldn''t help it. That''s because you wanted my life. I''m not someone who can be taken advantage of, so I had to hurt you a bit." After that, she stood in front of Jacqueline, lowered her head slightly, and looked down with her appreciative eyes at Jacqueline who was embarrassed. The pain that she mentioned wouldst for a while. Not just a short period of time, but two or three hours. She just kicked Jacqueline with all her strength at the most vulnerable part, which was the stomach. She felt that Sam was right to let her learn taekwondo after seeing Jacqueline in such pain. Jacqueline was in agony now. Her stomach cramped with a burning sensation and she could hardly open her painful eyes. When she heard Yvonnes words, she was so pissed that she almost vomited blood. "Oh, what happened?" At this moment, Sue came down with the luggage. She saw the overturned coffee table and along with Jacqueline, who was in tremendous pain beside the coffee table. Her face was full of doubts. Chapter 528 Passing Out From Anger Chapter 528 Passing Out From Anger Yvonne''s expression changed immediately. She looked extremely ashamed. "I... I didn''t mean it." She seemed very scared. Sue didn''t even look at Jacqueline who was on the ground. After putting the luggage down, she took Yvonne''s hand and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Yvonne replied apologetically, "Miss Conrad was using me of trying to take her position as Mrs. Lancaster and she even tried to beat me up. I was so angry, I didn''t hold back and kicked her, and thats how she ended up like that. I didn''t really mean it. I don''t know why Miss Conrad is lying on the ground, because I obviously didn''t use much strength." After speaking, she lowered her head as she was wronged. Jacqueline almost passed out in anger when she heard Yvonne''s words. Didnt use much strength? How did the coffee table fall if she didn''t use much strength? She was in so much pain that it was almost cramping. She could not even get up. Was she putting on a show? "You... You phony b*tch..." Jacqueline red at Yvonne with one eye as she broke out in cold sweat. Yvonne''s eyes were red. "Miss Conrad, how can you say that I''m a phony b*tch? You obviously wanted to hit me, so I could only fight back. Besides, I really didn''t use much strength. You should get up quickly, the floor is cold." After she said that, she stepped forward and bent down as she reached out to Jacqueline, trying to pull her up. Jacqueline looked at her pretentious gesture and raised her hand angrily as she tried to knock her hand away. But before Jacqueline could reach Yvonne, Sue pulled Yvonne back. "Miss Smith, ignore her. Since shes so ignorant, why d o you even care about her? If she wants to lie there, let her be then," Sue said with a sneer. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curved but it quickly went away. She blinked as she asked hesitantly, "But..." "There''s nothing wrong with her. She is shameless. Miss Smith, are you okay?" Sue asked with concern. "I''m okay." Yvonne waved her hand, "Miss Conrad didn''t hit me, but I hit her." "It''s okay, you were just defending yourself," Sue said a s she snickered in her heart. Although she was getting older, she was not fooled. She could obviously see that Miss Smith was pretending to be innocent, and she lied about not using much strength. She could tell from Jacqueline''s expression that she really was in pain and could not get up. So Miss Smith definitely used all her strength to kick her. But what about that? She hated Jacqueline anyway, so when she saw that Jacqueline was defeated, she pretended not to know and even helped cover it up. Sure enough, Jacqueline passed out from anger when she heard Sue taking Yvonne''s side. When Yvonne saw that Jacqueline had passed out, her eyes shed with joy. "Miss Smith, have a seat. I''ll settle her down ande apany youter," Sue said to Yvonne as she helped Jacqueline up from the ground. Yvonne nodded. "Okay, you can go ahead." Sue groaned and walked out of the vi with Jacqueline who had passed out. After a while, she came back again to get the suitcase she put down earlier and walked outside the vi again. After going in and out twice in a row, Sue was tired and out of breath. "I''m old now. Really old. My strength isnt as good as before." Yvonne was a little sad when she heard it, but she did not show it on her face. She simply poured a ss of water and handed it to her. "Sue, have some water." Sue was stunned for a moment, and she took the ss of water from her. "Thank you." "You''re wee." Yvonne smiled. Sue took a sip of her drink and sat down on the sofa. Yvonne looked at her. "Sue, where did you send Miss Conrad?" "She''s in the car. I asked the driver to take her to her old residence," Sue replied lightly. Yvonne suddenly raised her chin understandingly. Her old residence was most probably the Conrad vi. "Miss Conrad was sent away like that. Will anything happen?" Yvonne asked as she pretended to be concerned. Sue curled her lips. "What could possibly happen? When she wakes up, she''ll be okay again." "You''re right." Yvonne smiled while covering her lips. She then said, "But why did Henry ask her to move out?" "Sir said it was for Anna because he was afraid that Jacqueline might ruin Anna''s life, but I think theres more to it. Sir didn''t borate though," Sue answered with a mysterious smile. Last night, when Mr. Lancaster told her about Jacqueline moving out of the vi, his eyes were filled with eagerness. In other words, Mr. Lancaster couldn''t wait to kick Jacqueline out of the vi. She was still wondering at the time. She didn''t understand why sir wanted to drive Jacqueline away this time. Even if it was for Anna, Mr. Lancaster wouldn''t have been so anxious. But she finally understood now. As Sue thought about this, she looked at Yvonne lovingly. Yvonne was a little guilty when Sue saw her, and her gaze wandered away. "Yes, Miss Conrads tax evasion i s indeed a bad influence for her child, and I think she seems to be a little off here." Yvonne pointed to her head. "Miss Conrad''s mental state seems abnormal." She was not joking, she truly meant it. This was what she just found out just now. Jacqueline''s mental state seemed to be abnormal. "She''s crazy." Sue frowned in disgust. "For the past two days, she kept yelling and howling like a ghost. She received a packagest night and she fainted. ording to the doctor, she might be too stressed out." "Really..." Yvonne muttered as she was lost in thought. So Jacqueline''s mental state was actually abnormal. Was she provoked by something? She was scared and fainted when she received a package. It seemed like Lisa did a good job. However, it was a pity that she did not get to witness Jacqueline passing out from fear. "By the way, Miss Smith, what was the conflict between you and Jacqueline just now? Why did you girls fight?" Sue asked as she put the ss of water down. Yvonne lowered her eyelids slightly. "It''s nothing. Miss Conrad felt that I had vited her territory and wanted to drive me away. I didn''t want to, so she got into an argument with me. After that, you had to go upstairs to help her pack her luggage. She wanted to stop you, so I stopped her instead. She tried to choke m e as she was furious, so I kicked her." "I see." Sue nodded. Yvonne bit her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m sorry, Sue. Actually, I lied. I kicked Jacqueline with all my might because I just didn''t like her. I pretended to be innocent just to spite her, you..." "I know." Sue cut her off with a smile. Yvonne was stunned. "You know?" "Yes, I knew it from the start, Sue said while smiling. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne clenched her fists. "Then why didnt you expose me?" "Because I can''t stand that woman either, so I wish someone could teach her a lesson," Sue sneered. Yvonne looked at her for a few seconds and smiled. Sue said again, "Miss Smith, you actually took the initiative to tell me that you were pretending. I''m quite surprised." Yvonne lowered her head slightly to conceal the sentimental look in her eyes. "Because I don''t want to lie to you." Because it was Sue who had always been so loving to her. She did not want to lie. She didnt want Sue to think that she was a hypocrite. "Don''t want to lie to me?" Sue''s old eyes gleamed." Why would you say so? I''m probably just a nobody to you, Miss Smith. After all, we dont even know if we will ever meet again in the future. We might not even speak again, so why do my thoughts about you matter? Chapter 529 I Am Yvonne Chapter 529 I Am Yvonne Yvonne didn''t expect Sue to say something like that. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. When Sue saw her in a daze, her old eyes grew brighter. "Because Miss Smith, you care about me, right?" "Ah, what?" Yvonne''s eyes shed as she pretended not to understand. Sueughed and said, "Madam, stop pretending, I know it''s you." Yvonne''s pupils trembled slightly, and she pursed her lips. "Sue, you..." "Stop telling me that I have made a mistake." Sue interrupted her. There were obvious signs of aging on her face, and she said with a serious look, "I know I didnt make a mistake from the beginning. You''re madam, because only madam wouldn''t try to lie to me and would care about an olddy like me." Yvonne opened her mouth and was suddenly speechless. Had she been exposed? It was all because she did not want to lie! "Madam." Song Auntie stretched out her hand to hold Yvonne''s hand. "Just admit it. Your expression says everything." 1 Yvonne sighed and pulled her hand away. Sue smiled. She knew that sigh meant madam was admitting it. "Madam..." Sue called Yvonne as she choked up. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne''s nose twitched as emotions flooded her. "You got me, Sue. You win. I admit I am Yvonne." "I knew it, I knew it!" When Sue heard Yvonnes confession with her own ears, she couldn''t help but embrace Yvonne excitedly. "Madam, you''re not dead! You came back." "Yes, I''m back." Yvonne hugged Sue back. Sue cried, "Madam, where have you been for the past six years? Since you''re alive, why didn''t you come back?" Yvonne patted her back lightly and didn''t answer her questions. Sue cried for a while, and then finally stopped. After releasing Yvonne, she held Yvonnes face and looked closely. "Madam, whats the matter with your face?" "I made some changes," Yvonne replied casually, touching the mole at the corner of her eye. But Sue noticed the hatred that shed in her eyes. Sue felt distressed. "It''s not that simple, right? I know you well, madam. If it weren''t for an ident, you wouldn''t have done anything to your face." "Sue..." Yvonne smiled bitterly. "Sure enough, you know me best." "So something really happened?" Sue raised her voice. Yvonne nodded lightly. "Yes. Six years ago, my face was disfigured, and it was reconstructed to this face." "What?" Sue was surprised by her words and stood up. "Disfigured? Madam, what happened?" Yvonne hesitated for a moment and got up. She took off her top, revealing her pale waist. Sue didn''t know what she was doing until Yvonne turned around. Sue''s eyes widened suddenly, and her eyes were filled with horror. "This... This is..." "It''s a burn!" Yvonne said calmly. Sue reached out with her trembling hand and touched therge scar on the back of her waist. The scar was a dark color. It was dark red, distorted, and it felt uneven when she touched it. It looked so horrifying that one would get goosebumps seeing it. But Sue did not find it ugly, she was just concerned. "It mustve hurt, right?" With such arge scar, one could imagine how big the fire was. Madam must have been in so much pain and been so desperate. "It hurts." Yvonne pulled down her top and adjusted it properly before she continued, "The fire burned my face, my hands, and left a few scars on my body. If it wasn''t for luck, I wouldve died in the fire." Sue shuddered. "Was it the fire in the industrial zone?" "No!" Yvonne shook her head. Sue was surprised. "No?" If it was not that fire, which one was it? Yvonne sat back and squeezed her hands on her knees. "It was the second fire." "Second fire?" Sue hurriedly asked, "Madam, whatre you talking about?" Yvonne took a breath and said slowly, "You all knew that I got off the car in the industrial area, and I was left in the fire and got burned to death." Sue nodded. "Yes, a corpse was found downstream of theke in the industrial zone..." As Sue was talking about this, her expression became weird, "Wait. Madam, youre still alive, so how could the corpse have the same DNA as you?" "Because it was tampered," Yvonne answered with a sneer. Sue''s eyes narrowed. "Tampered?" "Yes, someone bribed the forensic pathologist for the post-mortem test, so no matter what the DNA results were, there would only be one result, and that corpse would be me. This was because someone wanted Henry to think that I was indeed dead." "Tsk..." Sue gasped, "So vicious!" "That''s vicious? Why don''t you ask who bribed the forensic pathologist? Why did that person want to make Henry think that I''m dead?" Yvonne folded her arms and sneered softly. Sue looked at her. "Why?" "Because that person wanted me to die from the beginning. She always thought that I was blocking her way, taking what''s hers," Yvonne replied. Sue gritted her teeth. "It''s Jacqueline! Shes the only one who thought you were blocking her way because she wanted your position as Mrs. Lancaster." Yvonne lifted her chin slightly. "Yes, it was her. In the industrial zone, I didn''t get out of the car to find Jason. Jacqueline pushed me out. She wanted me to burn in the fire, so in order to get rid of the suspicion, she said that I got off the car for Jason." "So thats what happened!" Sue was furious when she learned the truth, and she hit the couch with a punch. Yvonne looked at her toes. "Because I didn''t die, the police and Henry''s men couldn''t find my body. However, Jacqueline was worried that it would bring about more problems if time went on and my body hadn''t been found, so she got someone to set up a corpse and staged it to be me so Henry would think that I''m dead. That way, Henry would give up looking forme." 1 "But somethings not right. If Jacqueline did that, wasn''t she afraid that you mighte backter? If you came back, she would no longer hide the fact that she pushed you out of the car and faked the corpse," Sue asked. Yvonne smiled coldly. "She also secretly spent money t o hire people in order to find me and kill me, so she could avoid trouble in the future!" But destiny yed a trick on her. She showed up by herself before Jacqueline''s people found her. "I see." Sue asked again, "Madam, how did you survive that fire?" "It was theke. I jumped into theke when the fire started spreading, so I wasn''t burned. But because of this, I passed out due to the strong current, and my brother rescued me." When Yvonne said this, her eyes softened slightly. Sue was very confused. "Your brother?" "Oh, it''s Sam," Yvonne exined. "From the Smith family who lives abroad?" "Yes." "How did he be your brother, madam?" Sue asked. Yvonne''s eyes faded softly and became cold again. " This was because of the second fire. After I was rescued by my brother, I''ve been healing and recovering at my brothers ce. I waited until my body was almost back to normal again before asking my brother to send me back." "Send you back?" Sue was taken aback. She suddenly thought of something, and her mouth opened wide. " Could it be that particr day?" Chapter 530 The Truth About The Past Chapter 530 The Truth About The Past "Huh?" Yvonne looked at her. Sue started breathing rapidly, "Six years ago, on December 5th, I came back from the hospital after taking care of the master. I met Mr. Smith in the vi. At that time, Mr. Smith greeted me and said something very strange. He said that there was a surprise waiting for me in the vi, but when I returned, I didn''t see anything." "December 5th..." Yvonne closed her eyes briefly, "It was that day. The surprise my brother was talking about was probably me." "But I didn''t see you at the vi!" Sue said hurriedly. Yvonne lowered her eyes and said lightly, "I was there, but Jacqueline knocked me out. Before I lost consciousness, you were ringing the doorbell, Sue. I wanted to open the door for you, but then Jacqueline hit me from behind. If you didn''t see me after you came in, she probably hid me somewhere." "I see." Sue''s body trembled angrily. "No wonder Jacqueline didn''t open the door after I rang the doorbell for so long. She must''ve been hiding you somewhere at the time. When I came in, she asked me to clean up her room. I didn''t think much about it, so I went upstairs. But when I was done cleaning and came back down, she was already gone." "She distracted you so that she could get me out of the vi quietly. When I woke up, I found myself in an abandoned building with all its doors and windows locked. There was also gasoline all over the building." "Gasoline? She tried to burn you?" Sue covered her lips in horror. Yvonne nodded. "Yes. She said that the fire in the industrial area didn''t burn me to death, so she was going to do it again. She then set the building on fire. Because of the gasoline, the fire quickly spread and I couldn''t escape. I was engulfed by the fire. My face, hands, and body were severely burned. Just when I thought I was going to die, my brother showed up." 1 "My goodness..." Sue was gripped by apprehension when she heard that. It felt as if her soul almost left her body. Even though Yvonne''s tone was so indifferent when she said that, Sue could still describe how thrilling and terrifying the scene was with just a few words from Yvonne. Madam mustve suffered when she was caught in the fire. "My brother rescued me and took me to a private hospital with a high level of confidentiality. They saved me, but the doctor also told me that I was disfigured and that it was impossible to recover with the local medical standards. He suggested that I try other treatments abroad, so I went abroad with my brother. When I was there, I was adopted by the Smith family and became Shannon." Sue nodded as she listened. "I''m so thankful for Mr. Smith." "Yes, if it weren''t for my brother, I wouldn''t be here today," Yvonne said with gratitude in her eyes. Sue touched her face as she felt sorry for Yvonne." You made the right choice to go abroad, madam. You look beautiful now." Yvonne smiled, "I got really lucky. Not only did I get lucky for surviving both fires, but just when I went abroad, it was when Dr. Peter''s research had finally seeded. Otherwise, I wouldnt have recovered so well. However, the scar on the back of my waist will require two more surgeries." "It''s okay, take your time," Sueforted her. Yvonne nodded. Sue asked again, "Madam, since Mr. Smith rescued you, why didn''t you contact us and tell us that you were still alive?" "How could I do that? I can''t even ept my own appearance, so how could I face the rest of you? Especially Henry. I was too afraid to see his disgusted look, and I was also afraid that you guys might look at me differently. So I thought that I should wait until I went abroad to find a doctor to treat me before telling you guys, but..." "But what?" Sue squeezed her hand as she felt a little worried for some reason. Yvonne''s expression became cold. "But Henry suddenly announced that I had passed away and that he was going to marry Jacqueline." "Sir was..." "I know you were going to tell me about Henry''s memory loss, but how dare he lose his memory? I''ve suffered and experienced getting kidnapped and beaten up because of him. I even experienced the pain of having my bone marrow extracted from me and losing my child. I also had two near- death experiences, and I ended up beingpletely disfigured. How could he forget me after all that and choose to marry Jacqueline?" When Yvonne said this, her eyes turned red and the hatred in her eyes was even more obvious. "So from that moment on, I hated him. I suffered so much for him, but he forgot about me. His memory loss was like he had abandoned me. Since hes abandoned me, there''s nothing wrong with hating him." Sues mouth moved and her throat was dry, but she could not speak, and she felt quite ufortable. Because deep down, she knew that madam was right. On many asions, madam had always been the victim, and it was clear that Mr. Lancaster was responsible for all that. So she couldn''t bring herself to persuade madam otherwise, nor did she have the courage to. Sue sighed as she thought of it. "Why did youe back now, madam?" "For revenge!" Yvonne said coldly, "I''m back for revenge. I want to give Jacqueline the pain that she caused me, and I want her to feel twice my pain." "What about Mr. Lancaster? You didn''t tell him about your true identity, so there must be a reason, right?" Sue looked at her with deep seriousness. Yvonne didnt deny it either. She openly admitted, "Of course, I abandoned my identity as Yvonne Frey and put on a fagade as Shannon Smith to avenge him. I want him to fall in love with me again, so I can abandon and leave him. I want him to know what it feels like being abandoned." "But..." Sue was surprised. Madam not only hated Mr. Lancaster - she wanted to get revenge against him. "Sue." Yvonne looked serious. "I hope you won''t tell Henry about what I told you today. Don''t even let him know that I''m actually Yvonne." Sue was a little reluctant, "But sooner orter, Mr. Lancaster will find out. Madam, theres no way you can hide this forever." "I know. When I achieve what I want and get my revenge, I''lle forward and be honest about my identity," Yvonne said lightly. When that happened, not only would she confess her identity, she would also let Theo return to the Lancaster family. Even though Theo did not see Henry as his father, he could return to the Lancaster family since he was the descendant of the Lancaster family after all. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. In the future, everything in the Lancaster family should belong to Theo, and she would never allow it to fall into the hands of others. "After youe clean about your identity, would you and Mr. Lancaster..." "No!" Yvonne interrupted her with a nk expression as she knew what Sue was going to say. "My chapter with Henry is over. After my revenge and confession, I dont want to have anything to do with him ever again." Then they would be Theo''s parents and nothing more. Other than that, they wouldn''t have any rtionship a tall. "How can this happen?" Sue was anxious as she obviously didnt want them to be strangers. Yvonne looked at her earnestly. "Sue, I don''t love him anymore. I just want to get my revenge against him now, and thats why I''m pretending to be interested in him." "You don''t love Mr. Lancaster anymore..." Sue was stunned. She never thought that madam, who loved her husband so dearly, would end up not loving her husband anymore. "Yes, I don''t love Henry anymore, so I really hope that you''ll keep my secret, Sue. Don''t tell Henry about my identity and everything I told you. I only believe you and I told you everything because youre Sue. However, if you tell Henry, then I can only go to extremes to get revenge against them," Yvonne said in a cold voice, and there was a hint of determination in her eyes. 4 Sue was startled. "Madam, you must think twice!" Chapter 531 We Are Friends Chapter 531 We Are Friends Sue knew what Yvonne meant by going to the extremes. More often than not, it meant that they would all die together. She really didn''t want madam to end up like that. "Dont worry, as long as you dont tell Henry or anybody else, I wont act ruthlessly," Yvonne said. Sue gave out a long sigh, "Well, I wont tell anyone, but madam, is it really over between you and Mr. Lancaster?" Yvonne shook her head. "Sue, he has forgotten about m e and his feelings for me, and I dont have feelings for him anymore. How could there be anything between two people who don''t have feelings for each other?" Sue was speechless. She believed that madam had lost her feelings for Mr. Lancaster since she suffered so much because of him. But Mr. Lancaster... She felt that Mr. Lancaster still had feelings for Yvonne, but because of his memory loss, he did not know it. This was because judging from the situationst night and this morning, Mr. Lancaster''s attitude towards madam, who pretended to be Shannon, was unusual. Moreover, Mr. Lancaster was so anxious to drive Jacqueline away, and she felt that madam was part of the reason. Madam''s appearance might have awakened Mr. Lancaster''s feelings for her. However, she could not say all that, because madam hated Mr. Lancaster so madam would not believe her anyway. She decided to just go with the flow. As Sue thought about this, she smiled bitterly, "Well, since you said so, then I''m not going to say much about it. I just hope you''re happy, madam." "I will!" Yvonne nodded with a smile. She would be happy in the future. Theo was her joy. Sue was relieved when she saw her smiling so genuinely. But the next second, Sue suddenly thought of something and asked anxiously, "What about the child? Madam, when the ident happened, you were still pregnant with a child. Did the child survive?" "Yes!" Yvonne answered her. Sue was very excited. "Is it a boy or a girl? Whats the childs name?" "It''s a boy. His nickname is Theo, and his full name is Theodore Smith," Yvonne replied in detail. Sue was about to cry tears of joy. "Theo, Theodore Smith. It''s a beautiful name." "I gave him the nickname, and his grandpa named him." "Where''s the child now?" "In my apartment. If you want to see him, I''ll tell you the address of my apartment. You can visit next time, but dont let Henry know about it." Yvonne reminded her. Sues smile froze for a moment. "Are you not going to let Theo return to the Lancaster family?" "No, Theo is a child of the Lancaster''s family, and Ill never deny him of that. I''ll also let Theo return to the Lancaster family, but not now. After Ive taken my revenge, I''ll take Theo back to the old house and tell Henry that Theo is his child," Yvonne exined. "Thats good. Ill go see Theo next time then." Sue breathed a sigh of relief, "I was so afraid that you wouldn''t let Theo return to the family. By the way, madam, do you have a picture of your child?" "Yes." Yvonne took out her phone and showed her a picture of Theo. Sues heart melted when she saw Theo in the photo. "O h, this child is so cute. Madam, please tell me everything about him." "Of course." Yvonne agreed. After that, she told Sue about Theo''s growth experience and told her basically everything she could. But she didn''t mention that Theo was born prematurely and suffered from autism. She didn''t want to talk about Theo''s situation all the time, because every time she mentioned it, she would experience the heartache again, so she chose not to say it. Time flew by and it was almost noon. After Yvonne drank some water to moisten her throat, she prepared to say farewell and leave. But just as she was about to speak, she could hear the sound of a car engine from outside. Sue stood up in joy. "Mr. Lancaster is back. I''ll go open the door." When the words fell, she quickly ran towards the foyer. After a while, Yvonne heard footsteps and she looked u p. Henry''s tall figure was walking over, and Sue followed behind him as she helped him get his coat. "You''re back," Yvonne got up and greeted Henry with a smile. Henry looked at her with trembling eyes and did not answer. Yvonne tilted her head. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Henry lowered his eyelids. "Nothing." When she said, ''You''re back,'' to him with a smile, he was dazed. He remembered vaguely that there had been a woman who would smile and say this to him every time he came back. "Since its nothing, why are you staring at me?" Yvonne red at him flirtatiously. Henry didnt speak. He sat down opposite her, looked a t the strange coffee table in front of her, and raised his eyebrows, "What happened to the coffee table?" "It''s Jacqueline, of course. She saw Miss Smith and she made some rude remarks about Miss Smith. She wanted to hit Miss Smith, but she didnt watch under her feet so she tripped over the coffee table. After she got up, she was angry so she kicked the coffee table and it fell over," Sue said without changing her expression. Yvonne covered her mouth, covering her mouth that was about to break into a smile and kept quiet. She didn''t expect Sue to be more eloquent than her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "She hit you?" When Henry heard Sue say that Jacqueline wanted to hit her, his face suddenly sank. Yvonne waved her hand. "She didn''t hit me. The coffee table helped me teach her a lesson." As she said that, she winked at Sue. Sue also smiled at her. The two made a secret pact and concealed the truth together. Henry pursed his thin lips coldly. "Where is she?" "I''ve asked someone to send her out," Sue said. Henry''s expression looked slightly better. "If shees back, don''t let her in." "Don''t worry, sir. Sir, please apany Miss Smith while I go to the kitchen to prepare lunch," Sue said as she walked towards the kitchen. Only Yvonne and Henry were left in the living room. Yvonne held her forehead and nced at Henry. When she noticed his wrinkled shirt, she was curious so she asked, "Henry, did you fight with someone?" When Henry heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. "No." "Then what''s the matter with your clothes?" Yvonne pointed to the wrinkle on his shirt. She had knowledge about fabric and clothing, so she knew that the wrinkle was obviously not natural. Sure enough, she got it right. Henry replied coldly, "Someone grabbed me." "What happened? Why did that person grab you?" Yvonne was interested in knowing what happened. Henry didnt hide it from her either. He briefly exined what happened. "Jacqueline''s creditors surrounded the office. When I went there to deal with them, one of them grabbed me when I wasn''t paying attention." There was nothing to hide since Jacqueline had been receiving lots of attention from the media anyway, as well as the Lancaster Group and himself. There were so many people surrounding the Lancaster Group. When he went to deal with it, he was filmed by the media, so even if he did not tell her, she would find out after watching the news. "Are you okay then? Did that person grab your flesh and take advantage of you?" Yvonne asked with concern. Henry could feel the warmth in his heart. "No." "Then I don''t have to worry now." Yvonne patted her chest. Henry stared at her deeply. "Were you worried about m e?" "Of course. Youre my friend, so I obviously care about you," Yvonne answered with a smile. Henry lowered his eyelids. "Friend..." "Whats wrong? Are we not friends?" Yvonne tilted her head. Henry pursed his thin lips. Just as he was about to answer her, a young but boisterous voice sounded from behind, "Who are you?" Chapter 532 Spoiled Daughter Chapter 532 Spoiled Daughter Hmm? Yvonne turned back and saw a little girl standing on the stairs with a pink princess dress on while staring a t herself hostilely. The little girl looked like she was about five or six years old, but she looked much stronger and taller than other children her age. She had a chubby face and looked adorable. 1 Unfortunately, it was ruined by the expression on her face. It was Anna Lancaster, the girl who led the other kids i n bullying Theo. She was Jacqueline''s daughter indeed. The look in her eyes and her tone was just like Jacqueline''s, which wasn''t very likable. 1 Although Yvonne didnt quite like her, she didn''t show it on her face. She pretended to not know anything and asked the man next to her, "Henry, she must be your daughter." Henry frowned. He wanted to rify that she was a stepdaughter, but then realized that Anna still did not know about her identity as his stepdaughter. Therefore, he could only say, "Yeah." "She''s adorable," Yvonne praised her but she didn''t really mean it. Henry didn''t reply. He nced at Anna who was standing on the stairs. Adorable? He didnt think so at all. "Who are you?" When Anna saw that Yvonne didn''t answer her question, she became a little unhappy. She asked again as she stared at Yvonne with her eyes wide open. This time, not only was the expression on her face hostile, but her tone also became hostile. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Anna, watch your attitude!" "It''s okay, shes just a kid." Yvonne smiled and waved her hand at Anna, "Come over, little girl. I''ll tell you who I am." Anna hesitated for a few seconds, then walked over with her short legs. "You can tell me now." Her tone sounded like she was a little adult. Yvonne tried to persuade herself to smile at her a little more lovingly as she said, "Im your father''s friend. You can call me Miss Smith." "Dad''s friend?" Anna looked at her deeply. Yvonne nodded. "Yes." Anna couldn''t believe it. She turned to look at Henry. Henry nodded slightly, "Anna, say hi to Miss Smith." "No, I won''t!" Anna retorted loudly and red at Yvonne angrily, "Mommy said women are all bad and they all have bad intentions." "What?" Yvonne was shocked. She looked at Henry nkly. Henry scowled. "Anna, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course. My mother said that there are many women out there who want to get into Dad''s bed. Mommy also said that if any woman in Dad''spany tries to talk to me, that woman must be trying to please me in order to approach Dad. Dad, you want me to greet her, so she must be the vixen that''s trying to get into your bed, just like Mommy told me!" Anna pointed at Yvonne and said angrily. Yvonne was stunned by her remarks. It was hard to imagine a five-year-old girl saying all that. Getting into her father''s bed, approaching her father, vixen? Did a young child just say all that? Even adults would get embarrassed when saying things like that, but it seemed so natural to her even though she was just a child, which was really shocking. What the hell did Jacqueline teach her child? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Though Yvonne was surprised, Henry was even angrier. His handsome face darkened. He looked down at Anna who was in front of him coldly. "Anna Lancaster, did your mother teach you to say all those things?" Anna sensed his anger, and her tiny body trembled as she nodded timidly. Henry clenched his fist so tightly that blue veins in his arm were all exposed. "What else did she teach you?" Anna shriveled and said, "Mommy also said that if there are any bad women, I should drive them away. M y dad belongs to my mom, so we mustn''t allow a vixen to take Dad away." 1 "Jacqueline! Conrad!" Henry gritted his teeth and squeezed those two words out of his mouth. He couldn''t believe this was how that woman taught her child. Yvonne, who was beside them, heard this and touched her chin understandings. No wonder the child appeared so hostile to her. It turned out to be Jacqueline''s way of teaching. Jacqueline really surprised her with her upbringing and distorted values in life. That was how she taught her child and she didn''t seem to care if it would ruin her daughter''s life. "Anna Lancaster, listen to me. You''re not allowed to say those things ever again, do you hear? If I hear you say those things again, Im going to kick you out like how I did to your mother," Henry said harshly. Anna was frightened and she immediately started crying. A childs world was ck and white, and a child could either be naughty or naive. At the moment, Anna really thought that she would get kicked out of her house. She was terrified because from her point of view, getting kicked out meant that her father did not want her anymore. That was why she started crying. "Dad, I was wrong. I won''t say those things anymore, don''t kick me out..." Anna cried. Henry''s expression eased a little. "Since you know that you''re wrong, you should change and forget everything your mother taught you and listen to Grandma Sue in the future. If you don''t, I''m still going t o kick you out." "I understand now and I''ll listen to Grandma Sue." Anna nodded quickly. Henry then said, "Apologize to Miss Smith now." Anna sniffled and turned to Yvonne to apologize reluctantly. Yvonne secretly pursed her lips and smiled to herself. She was not trying to find fault with a child, but she was bbergasted by her attitude. Was that an apology? If she was so unwilling to apologize, why even bother? She also thought that even if Henry made her apologize to Theo, she would probably be unwilling to do that as well. Henry quickly noticed Anna''s improper attitude, and his eyes were full with displeasure, "Anna, apologize properly." Anna felt even more upset when he said that. She didnt even feel that she was in the wrong. Her mother was the one who taught her all that, so even if there was a mistake, it should be her mother''s fault. The reason why she admitted that she was wrong was that she did not want her father to kick her out. So she apologized because her father asked her to. Why did she have to apologize again? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Anna red at Yvonne and screamed, "I''m sorry! Then she quickly ran upstairs. When Henry saw that, his face sank again. Yvonne gave him a pat on the shoulder. "Forget it. Don''t be angry, I won''t hold a grudge against a child." "Sorry." Henry looked at her apologetically. Yvonne shrugged. "It''s okay. I need to use the washroom." She got up and walked towards the direction of the washroom. Once she reached the washroom, she closed the door, and the empathetic smile on her face instantly disappeared and was reced by a mocking smile. No wonder she was Jacqueline''s child. She already had such character at a young age. From Yvonne''s point of view, the child''s character seemed to be fully developed and could no longer be corrected. There was nothing else that could be done. As Yvonne thought about this, she sneered coldly and turned on the faucet. When she came out of the washroom, Sue was almost done preparing lunch. When Yvonne and Henry went to the dining hall, she was a little surprised to find that the dishes on the table were all her favorites. But soon, she realized that Sue did it specifically for her. There was a warm fuzzy feeling in her heart, and Yvonne smiled softly. Henry looked at her smile and he was in a daze. Deep down, he felt like this was what her genuine smile looked like. The way she usually smiled, although genuine, was somewhat mixed with other emotions, so it was not as natural as this one. Yvonne noticed Henry''s gaze and looked at him." Henry, why are you staring at me?" Chapter 533 Sues Snack Chapter 533 Sue''s Snack "Nothing." Henry looked away. Yvonne continued to stare at him. "Nothing? I think you were fascinated by me just now. Are you swooning over me?" When Henry heard this, he raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Yvonne hummed in a nonchnt manner and pulled out the chair before sitting down. "Soup is here," Sues cheerful voice sounded. She then appeared with a pot of soup. After leaving the soup on the table, she smiled and asked Yvonne, Miss Smith, are you happy with the food today?" "Very satisfied. I like it very much. Thank you, Sue," Yvonne said happily. Sue was smiling too. "Thats good. Eat more then. I prepared these especially for you." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. After six long years, she finally got to eat Sues food again. Of course she would eat as much as she could. "Let me get you a bowl of soup." Sue took Yvonne''s bowl and scooped some soup for her. She smiled and watched Yvonne enjoy the dishes she made. Her eyes were almost bursting with love. Henry, who was sitting opposite them, seemed to be ignored and no one cared about him. Henry pursed his thin lips as he felt a little ufortable. He was the one who asked Sue to prepare these dishes. But Sue did not mention anything and even took credit for it. He felt a little unhappy. Henry''s discontent was so obvious that it was impossible for Yvonne and Sue to not notice, but both of them pretended that they didn''t. It was as if they both had a mutual understanding to ignore him. Yvonne didn''t care that he was unhappy, and she was not interested either. Sue had no time to care either. Madam just came back after everything that happened and could finally eat the dishes she made. She was just too excited to even care about Mr. Lancaster at the moment. So Henry ate lunch all by himself unhappily after being ignored by the two women. After lunch, Yvonne said goodbye. Henry grabbed his car keys. "Let me send you back." "It''s okay, I drove here myself so what should I do with my car if you send me back? Ask someone to drive it back?" Yvonne looked at him jokingly. Henry''s thin lips moved, because that was actually his n. Yvonne could tell from his expression so she waved her hand. "That''s so much trouble and unnecessary. Ill go now." After she said that, she carried her bag and walked towards the entrance. Sue ran out from the kitchen with a bag. "Miss Smith, wait a minute. Let me send you off." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. They opened the door and left the vi. Henry didn''t g o out, but he walked out to the balcony instead. He could see everything outside very clearly on the balcony. Outside, Yvonne and Sue stood in front of a red Maserati. Sue passed the bag in her hand and looked around. When she saw that Henry was on the balcony and was far away, she was relieved and said, "Madam, I prepared some snacks for Theo. They are very suitable for children. You can bring them back for Theo." "Okay, thanks, Sue." Yvonne did not refuse either. She took the bag. This was Sue''s gift to Theo, so of course she would not refuse. Sue was happy to see Yvonne ept it so readily." When will you drop by again? I''ll make some other food for Theo. He looks too skinny in those photos, so he needs to eat more nutritious food." "I wont be dropping by anytime soon. I came here this time to visit you and I did it by using the excuse that I was sending Henry his clothes. I also wanted to see how Jacqueline is doing. I heard that she was so scared that she passed out after receiving a packagest night, so I''m happy." "Madam, were you the one who sent her the package?" Sue opened her mouth in surprise. Yvonne hummed softly and said, "Yes, I sent it to scare her and to tell her that I am going to start my revenge now." "So it was actually you, madam." Sue recovered from her astonishment and did not know tough or cry. Yvonne winked at her. "Help me keep it a secret." "Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. I wont tell Mr. Lancaster anything about you, madam," Sue responded. Yvonne thanked her and reminded, "Dont call me '' madam in the future since I''m no longer the lady of the Lancaster family." Six years ago, the moment Henry announced her death and got her identity annulled, her marriage with Henry came to an end. Jacqueline should be called madam as she was the current Mrs. Lancaster. Sue patted Yvonne''s hand in distress. "Madam, I know what you mean, but in my heart, youll always be Mrs. Lancaster to me. Don''t worry, I wont call you that when there are people around." Yvonne could not help it since Sue insisted. She rubbed her be dumbfoundedly and said, "Well, since you insist, so be it. Sue, Ill get going now, Theo i s still waiting for me at home." "Okay, go back early. I''ll visit you when I have time." Sue waved. Yvonne smiled and nodded. She then opened the car door, got in, and drove out of the Lancasters vi. 1 After driving a few meters away, she subconsciously nced at the rearview mirror to see if there were other cars behind her. However, instead of cars, she caught a glimpse of Henry. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He was still standing on the balcony, looking in her direction as if he was watching her. She sneered in disdain. In the past, she had always been the one watching him drive away. Unexpectedly, it was the other way round now. But it certainly satisfied her vanity when she saw Henry doing that. In a good mood, Yvonne hummed and drove back to the apartment. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Theo standing at the door of his room. She kicked off the high heels on her feet and rushed t o Theo. She crouched down and hugged Theo in her arms while kissing his face. "Baby, are you here to greet Mommy again?" Theo wiggled around and his ears were a little red. Yvonne noticed it andughed, "My baby, how are you so cute? Mommy loves you to death!" After saying this, she kissed Theo on his other cheek again. She then rubbed Theo''s soft hair and passed him the bag. Theo didnt answer as he looked at her with his brown eyes as if he was asking her what it was. Yvonne opened the bag and said, "These are some snacks Grandma Sue made especially for you, Theo. D o you know Grandma Sue? I''ve told you about her." Theo blinked and nodded slightly. Yvonne tapped the tip of his nose. "Youre really smart, Theo. You still remember. Now Grandma Sue knows Theo too, so she made these snacks for you. Grandma Sue likes you very much." She took out the lunch box in the bag and opened it. Severalyers of snacks were inside. Those snacks were all in the shape of animals, and each one was different. They had different shapes and colors - it was beautiful. Moreover, these snacks also had a strong scent of milk. It would make anyone drool and eager to devour those snacks. Looking at those snacks, Yvonne was obviously touched. Sue clearly put a lot of thought and effort into preparing them. She must have worked hard. The next time she saw Sue, she knew she had to prepare something for her too. As Yvonne thought about this, she picked up a little bunny snack and put it into Theo''s mouth. "Here, Theo. Does it taste good?" Theo obediently took a bite and chewed slowly. After chewing a few times, there was a little light in his dark eyes. Yvonne noticed it and quickly asked, "Theo, isn''t it delicious?" Chapter 534 Dejected Jacqueline Chapter 534 Dejected Jacqueline Theo naturally did not respond, but he stretched out his little hand and grabbed the snack that he had already taken a bite of from Yvonne''s hand. Yvonne''s expression softened. She knew that Theo''s reaction was his answer. If it did not taste good, Theo would never take the snack from her, and his eyes would not be gleaming either. "It seems like you do like it very much, Theo. Next time you see Grandma Sue, you can thank her." Yvonne touched Theo''s head. Theo nodded as he ate. She wondered if he was really listening. Yvonne got up and put the remaining snacks back into the bag. She then took Theo''s hand and they walked to the couch together where she ate snacks and yed puzzles with Theo. In the evening, Shane came over and saw the unfinished snacks on the coffee table. "Yvonne, these look good, where did you buy them?" h e asked Yvonne who was looking at her phone as he took a bite of a tiger-shaped snack. Yvonne answered him without raising her head, "I didnt buy it. Sue gave it to me." "Sue?" Shane looked at her in astonishment and immediately stopped chewing. "Did you meet Sue?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. "Where did you meet her? Was it at the hospital?" Shane hurriedly asked. Elliot was at the hospital, and for six years, and Sue would go to the hospital to visit him every three days. "No." Yvonne finally looked away from her phone. "I met Sue at Henry''s vi." "You went to Henry''s ce? What were you doing there?" Shane got serious. Yvonne tapped on her phone. "I wanted to see Sue. But I made up an excuse to go there." "Did Sue recognize you?" "Yes, Sue recognized me when she saw me. No matter how many times I told her she was wrong, Sue still firmly believed that I was Yvonne. Even Henry also said that I wasnt Yvonne, but she didn''t believe it." To be honest, when Sue insisted that she was Yvonne, she was really touched. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sue could recognize her at a nce and knew it was her. It was something many people could not do. Joe and Jacqueline did not have memory loss, yet both of them believed that she was not Yvonne. Sue was the only one who knew that she had to be Yvonne. It showed that she held a very important position in Sue''s heart. "What did you do? Did you admit it?" Shane stared at Yvonne closely. Yvonne didnt want to lie to him, so she nodded under his surprised gaze. "Yvonne, can you not be so careless?" Shane touched his forehead, distressed. Yvonne smiled, "I dont have a choice. Sue kept insisting and she even set up traps, forcing me to admit it. At first, I also wondered if I made the wrong choice in admitting it. However, I felt relieved after that because I believe Sue will help keep my secret and she won''t tell anyone about my identity." "I hope so," Shane sighed. Yvonne put down her cell phone and poured him a cup of coffee. "There there. I know you''re worried about me, but I also believe that Sue won''t let me down." "Well, what else can I say?" Shane took a sip of coffee. The coffee was ck, and it tasted extremely bitter. But because she made the coffee herself, it still tasted sweet to him no matter how bitter it was. "Where''s Theo? Did you tell her about Theo too? Looking at those snack shapes, they''re probably made for children. Sue made them for Theo, didn''t she?" Shane asked after swallowing the coffee in his mouth. Yvonne stretched. "You''re right. I did tell her about Theo, but I didn''t mention his illness. By the way, I saw Jacqueline''s daughter." "What do you think?" Shane was intrigued. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Bad. Jacqueline has ruined that child. Her personality has probably fully developed already. She won''t have many aplishments in the future." She could be so certain about the child''s future already! Shane was surprised. He knew she would not say things like that for no reason. Anna Lancasters future was probably already ruined. But as he thought about it, Anna Lancaster was Jacqueline''s daughter after all. Jacqueline was an evil woman who had distorted values and views on life, so how would she know how t o teach her child? "All I can say is that Jacqueline''s genes are terrible to begin with. Jacqueline''s mother was a wicked mistress. Jacqueline has also passed on her disgusting personality to her daughter. Someday in the future, maybe her daughter''s children will also end up like them. Well, it sounds like many people are going to suffer in the future," Yvonne muttered. After Shane heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Although he knew that she was just joking, on second thought, it actually seemed quite reasonable. Jacqueline''s genes did seem like a problem if he looked at her family. 1 "I almost forgot. Shane, I want to transfer Theo to another school," Yvonne said suddenly. Shane was not surprised when he heard that. "Which school?" "Any school will do, as long as the security and the environment is good, and a ce without Anna Lancaster." Yvonne listed her conditions. Shane readjusted his sses. "Then it should be easy t o find. Just transfer Theo to the school Anna Lancaster previously stayed in. When do you n to transfer Theo to the other school?" "Tomorrow. I''ll take Theo to the kindergarten tomorrow." "I''lle with you." "No need. Tomorrows Monday, you need to go to work. " Yvonne refused his offer to go to the kindergarten together. Shane immediately remembered that he really did have an operation tomorrow, and that he had actually arranged it half a month ago. He had almost forgotten about it. In the end, he had to let go of the idea of going to the kindergarten together. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Yvonne got up. "It''s probably the food delivery. Ill go get it." "I''lle too. I ordered quite a bit, you won''t be able to carry it alone." Shane also got up and followed behind her. He was willing to help share the burden, so Yvonne naturally had no objection. After dinner, Shane yed with Theo for a while. When it gotte, he said goodbye and left. Not long after he left, Yvonne took Theo back to his room to wash up and rest. The next day, Yvonne woke up naturally. After waking up, she looked at the time and it was almost nine o''clock. She yawned and walked out of the room. She went to the next room to see if Theo was awake. She opened the door but did not go in. She peeked through the door and saw that Theo was still asleep. She didn''t want to wake him up either so she closed the door gently and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. After she was done, she ordered breakfast. While waiting for her breakfast, she picked up the remote control on the coffee table and turned the TV on as she tried to find something to watch. As she flipped through the channels, she suddenly saw Jacqueline. She stopped, put down the remote control, and stared at the TV screen seriously. On the screen, Jacqueline seemed like she was crazy. She was being held by two people who were wearing court uniforms, but she was still yelling at a group of people who were also in court uniforms. Yvonne listened carefully and noticed that she was shouting, "You can''t put that up." Only then did Yvonne realize that those people were holding banners in their hands, and the building in front of them was Jacqueline''s ballet academy. In other words, the court was seizing Jacqueline''s ballet academy! Sure enough, a reporter began to exin the situation at the scene. Because of Jacqueline''s tax evasion, the court ruled that the academy needed to be closed. Those parents who had registered their children naturally mored to demand a refund, but as the principal, Jacqueline didn''t have money to refund them. Therefore, the court would put the academy up for auction, and the proceeds of the auction would be used to refund the parents. "I see." Yvonne''s face was cold, and she started pondering. ''Jacqueline doesn''t have the money to refund all the parents their tuition fees? Didn''t she take all of Dominic''s properties? Did she spend it all already?'' Chapter 535 Dennis Chapter 535 Dennis "If that''s the case... This could be shocking news!" Yvonne muttered. Six years ago, Dominic took the initiative to sell the Conrad Group, and then announced his resignation from the business industry in Vancouver. In other words, after the Conrad Group was sold, there were at least several hundred million dors in Dominic''s hands. Even if Dominic lost a huge portion o f the money after going against Shaw, he should definitely have a couple hundred millions left. All that money fell into Jacqueline''s hands, but even if she wasted the money, it was still absolutely impossible to spend all of it in just six years. Therefore, there must be some problem that caused that huge amount of money to disappear so suddenly. Nobody knew what Jacqueline did with the money. Perhaps this could be another blow for Jacqueline if Yvonne figured out the reason behind this. As Yvonne thought about it, she took out her cell phone to call someone. The call quickly connected, and a deep but loving voice could be heard through the phone. "Shan?" "Dad, good evening." Yvonne smiled and greeted Sir Smith on the other end of the call. It was just getting dark where Sir Smith lived due to the time difference. Heughed and said, "Something must be up if you''re calling me at this hour, right?" "You know me well, Dad," Yvonne replied coquettishly. Her coquettish reply made Sir Smith pleased and his eyes became even more loving. "Tell me, whats the matter?" "I want to borrow someone from you." As Yvonne got down to business, her expression immediately became serious. Sir Smith could tell from her tone that the person she wanted to borrow must be someone unusual. His expression turned serious too as he asked, "Who do you want to borrow?" "Dennis," Yvonne said. Sir Smith was taken aback, "What do you need him for?" This Dennis that Yvonne was talking about was one of Sir Smith''s most important right-hand men and the Smith Group trades department director. However, that was just Dennis''s identity on the surface. He had another identity in secret, which was a world-ss hacker. He had outstanding skills and was known as the god of the virtual world. The reason why the Smith Group''s digital assets were unbreakable was all because of him. He grew up as an orphan, and because of the Smith Foundations funding, he graduated from college and started working for Sir Smith. "I want him to help me investigate some huge cash flow," Yvonne answered truthfully. Sir Smith pondered for a while and finally agreed. Yvonne was grateful. "Dad, thank you." "You''re my daughter, don''t mention it. I''ll arrange for Dennis to go to your ce tomorrow. You need to arrange a discreet position for him in thepany so that his true identity won''t get revealed. His hacking skills are so outstanding that countries all over the world want to recruit him, so don''t lose him," Sir Smith said half-jokingly. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "Dont worry, Dad. When I get the results I want, I''ll return him to you in one piece." "That''s a promise. Youre going to return him to me as soon as you get your result." "Mhm." Yvonne nodded repeatedly. After that, Sir Smith asked about Theo''s recent condition. Yvonne briefly told him about Theo''s recent changes, and Sir Smith was so happy. He wanted Theo to talk t o him on the phone. Butter, he found out that Theo was not awake yet, so he had to give up. When the call ended, Yvonne put down her phone, and breakfast had just arrived. After she grabbed breakfast, she went to wake Theo up. Theo was slightly irritated when he woke up. After being woken up, he refused to get out of bed. It took him a long time to get dressed and ready. When both of them finished their breakfast and cleaned up, it was almost noon. Yvonne carried Theo into the car. A child seat was installed in the car. Theo''s petite body was strapped in the seat, and she could only see his tiny head and short limbs. It was so adorable, anyone would want to hug and kiss him if they saw him like that. Yvonne couldnt help kissing and hugging him. She also took loads of pictures with her cell phone, and finally, she reluctantly stopped when she noticed Theo''s little mouth frowning slightly. She knew that Theo was a little unhappy.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Okay, baby. Let''s go." Yvonne closed the car door and opened the door to the driver''s seat with a content look on her face. She finally got in and drove towards the kindergarten. When they arrived in kindergarten, it happened to be their lunch break. Yvonne held Theo''s hand and walked to the principal''s office. However, she was informed by the principal''s assistant that the principal was having a meeting with the teachers in the conference room. Yvonne had no choice but to wait with Theo at the principals office for his return. She knew she couldnt interrupt the principals meeting. After waiting for a while, Yvonne''s cell phone rang and it was from Lisa. It was probably about the company. Yvonne put the phone close to her ear to answer the call, but halfway through, she saw Theo suddenly getting off his chair and walking towards the door. Yvonne quickly put the phone away and asked, "Theo, where are you going?" Theo didnt respond as he opened the door. Yvonne took a guess. "Are you going to the washroom?" Theo nodded. Yvonne was relieved. "Go quickly then, Mommy will wait for you here. Come back after you''re done using the washroom, okay?" Theo''s mouth moved a little to show that he agreed. H e then turned around and walked out of the office. The office door closed again, and Yvonne put the phone back to her ear. "Go on, where were we?" "Annual inventory," Lisa replied. Yvonne immediately remembered. In the next ten minutes, they worked out an annual inventory n, and the call finally came to an end. Yvonne put her phone away and looked at the door as she wondered why Theo hadn''te back yet. Just when she picked up her bag and was about to go t o the washroom to look for Theo, she could hear the sound of clumsy footstepsing from outside the office. The footsteps were very rapid and it sounded like the person was running. The footsteps got closer and closer and finally stopped at the office door. The office door sprang open. The principal''s assistant came in with a child and she seemed to be panicking. After seeing Yvonne, she quickly said, "Miss Smith, bad news. Theo is injured." "What did you say?" Yvonne could hear a buzzing sound in her head, and she immediately looked at her arms. The child in the assistant''s arms was Theo. But Theos eyes were closed and he was unconscious. There were several deep red marks on his tender and pale face. At first sight, the red marks were pinch marks, and it was obvious somebody must''ve done it with great force. Some parts were even purple and bleeding a little. When Yvonne saw it, she felt as if the whole world was spinning. Her whole body started shaking and she almost fainted. "Give me my child!" She yelled emotionally and snatched Theo from the assistant''s arms. Her trembling voice was full of fear. "What happened, Theo? Dont scare Mommy, please. Theo. Theo?" As she called out for Theo, she gently shook him a few times. Theo didnt respond. At that moment, Yvonne felt as if her heartbeat stopped. She didnt have time to think about it so she rushed out of the office while holding Theo as she wanted to get to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, she broke into Shane''s consultation room and begged loudly, "Shane, hurry, save Theo!" Chapter 536 Theo Was Beaten Up Chapter 536 Theo Was Beaten Up "What''s wrong with Theo?" Shane raised his head from behind theputer. When he saw Theo lying unconscious in her arms, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately stood up. Yvonne was bawling, "Theo was beaten up!" "What? Let me take a look!" Shane took Theo and put him on his desk as he began to check on Theo''s injuries. Yvonne stood beside Theo while holding her hands together as she looked at Theo worriedly. She had stopped crying at the moment. She actually forced herself to stop crying because she was just too afraid. She was afraid that her cries would distract Shane from inspecting Theo, so she desperately stopped herself from crying. After Shane checked the injuries on Theo''s face with his brows furrowed. "Theo was pinched savagely and his capiries ruptured, but none of this would cause Theo to be unconscious." "What do you mean?" Yvonne had a bad feeling in her heart. "You mean, Theo has injuries that are more serious than that?" Shane nodded. "This is my spection, because the pinch bruises are all on the face, and those wouldn''t cause him to pass out. There must be other reasons." As he said that, he took off Theo''s clothes and his pupils suddenly shrank. There were a few red marks on Theo''s waist and abdomen. The red marks were just as bad as the ones on his face, which showed how cruel the attacker was. Yvonne also saw the injuries on Theo''s waist and abdomen. She immediately covered her mouth with both hands to prevent herself from screaming out of anger. 1 She looked at Theo and her tears kept flowing down a s her heart was filled with agony. "Theo must do aprehensive check-up. If his internal organs are injured too, it''ll be dangerous." Shane put down Theo''s clothes, picked him up, and walked out of the office. Yvonne knew that he was going to send Theo for an examination. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before following behind him. Outside the dialysis room, Yvonne tiptoed as she looked inside the room through the ss on the door, without regard for her image at all. 1 The person inside was her son whose life was at stake. She couldn''t care less about other things. She just wanted to look at her own child and hope that he was okay. At this time, she could hear footstepsing from behind, which eventually stopped behind her. There were two people: an elder and a young person. The elder was the kindergarten principal, and the young person was his assistant. After the principal heard about the incident from his assistant, he rushed over immediately. "Miss Smith, is the child okay?" the principal asked worriedly in her slightly old voice. Yvonne turned her head and looked at them coldly with red eyes. "Do you think my child is okay in there?" She pointed at the dialysis room. 1 The principal lowered his head awkwardly and his face flushed. She was right. The child was in a dialysis room, so how could he possibly be fine? 5 His question was redundant indeed. "I''m sorry, Miss Smith. The kindergarten is very sorry about Theo." The principal sighed remorsefully and bowed deeply to Yvonne. The assistant behind him did so too. Yvonne sneered, "Sorry? I''m not going to ept your apology. I must investigate this to the ends of the earth! Tell me, who beat Theo up?!" The principal was not surprised by Yvonne''s reaction, as he knew that his apology would not be epted. Her child was sent to the hospital after all. If she epted the apology that easily, then she would not b e a good parent. "You tell her. You were the one who brought the child back, so you should know." The principal looked at the assistant. The assistant stood up and said, "Miss Smith, Theo was actually beaten up by several children. The one who led them to do so was Anna Lancaster who bullied Theo thest time. The other children were those who ostracized Theo with Anna Lancasterst time and called him nicknames." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The incident had spread across the kindergarten so all the teachers knew the children who bullied Theo. So when the assistant saw them, she immediately recognized them. "Anna! Lancaster!" Yvonne was extremely angry and she yelled as she gritted her teeth. It was her again! The principal was also taken aback by the assistant''s words. "Was it really Anna Lancaster and those children?" "Yes, I''m certain. I went to the washroom and saw the children beating Theo with my own eyes. When I stopped them, they immediately ran away when they saw me." The assistant was certain it was them. "Children?" Yvonne was disgusted by the words. Her eyes were extremely cold as she said, "You call those '' children? Do they behave like children? They''re just a bunch of demons in a children''s bodies!" They were all merely five or six years old, but those children caused such injuries on Theo. The assistant bowed his head in shame and she was speechless. Judging from the behavior of those children, they really were acting like demons indeed. "I won''t let them go!" Yvonne clenched her fists tightly and her expression seemed like she was about to kill someone. Last time, when Theo was bullied, she did not do anything to the children. Instead, she went to their parents. But this time, she would not be so kind anymore. Especially Anna Lancaster. She would never forgive her! The principal looked at Yvonne''s murderous eyes and he was taken aback. "Miss Smith, what do you want to do?" She was not really going to do anything to those kids, right? Although those children were vicious, they were still children after all. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curled up sinisterly." Youll find out what Im going to do soon. But now, I want to know why they beat Theo up." The principal looked at the assistant again. The assistant hurriedly exined, "Before I came here, I asked the kindergarten teachers to investigate. We should be able to find out soon." Bight after he said that, her phone rang. As Yvonne stared at him, the assistant hurriedly answered the phone. A few minutester, he said, "As far as the teachers are concerned, those children are taking revenge against Theo." "Revenge?" Yvonne suddenly thought of something and her body started trembling with anger, "Was it because of what happenedst time?" "Yes. Last time you went after them for bullying Theo. After they went back, they were disciplined by their parents, so they hated Theo and held a grudge against him. Especially Anna Lancaster, who thought that her parents'' separation was because of Theo. She resented him, and then..." The assistant nced at Yvonne to look at her expression. Yvonne growled sternly, "Keep talking!" The assistant jumped with fright at Yvonne''s growl, so he continued, "She then found the other children and told them about her revenge n. The other children immediately agreed to gang up on Theo with her. However, Theo didnt go to school for the past few days, so they couldnt find him. One of the children saw youing in with Theo today and thats when they immediately started watching him." "So thats what happened. Anna Lancaster is really..." The principal of the kindergarten was furious. 2 The whole n for revenge was well thought out. Anna Lancaster knew that she could not take revenge against Theo all by herself, so she dragged the other children in. She was clever to n that out. However, it was a pity that she abused her intelligence. Instead, all she thought about was revenge and collusion. What a disappointment. He was even more surprised that she was the daughter of Henry Lancaster, the honorable chairman and president of the Lancaster Group. "Where are those children now?" Yvonne''s expression was cold, and she gritted her teeth as she said the word "children." Chapter 537 There Are Other Injuries Chapter 537 There Are Other Injuries "The children are in the principal''s office. When we realized something happened, we asked the kindergarten teacher to take the children and inform the parents. All the parents should have arrived at the school by now. Would you like to go over, Miss Smith? the assistant asked. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Thats not necessary. I don''t want to see the demons. I don''t have to come out in person to deal with them!" The principal and assistant looked at each other, and the principal finally said, "Then those parents..." Yvonne said in a cold voice, "It''s up to you to deal with them, principal. You should tell them to wait for my revenge. They''d better pray that my son is fine. If something happens to my son, they won''t be able to escape." The principal shivered coldly and quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I got it. I''ll convey your words to them, but Mr. Lancaster has the highest status, I might..." "I understand your scruples. You don''t have to worry about it. Just ry the message to him and tell him to be ready to be famous all over the country again." Yvonne''s eyes were sharp. When she said that, the principal couldn''t have any more objections, so he agreed. At the same time, he decided that he would not only convey the message well when he went back, but also persuade the children to leave. Those children who had done such an infuriating thing twice in a row were no longer suitable to stay in the kindergarten. Kindergartens couldn''t teach children who were evil i n nature. This could be regarded as an exnation from the kindergarten to Miss Smith. The principal and assistant left after that. Yvonne turned around and pressed herself to the door and window of the dialysis room, looking inside. After watching for a long time, Shane walked towards the door. Yvonne knew that he was about toe out, so she took a step back, worried that she would block him from opening the door. The door opened and Shane came out. Yvonne grabbed his arm and asked eagerly, "How''s Theo?" Shane took off his mask and replied heavily, "The injury on Theo''s face is fine. Itll heal if you take good care of it, but the injury on his body is quite serious. There''s slight bleeding in the spleen and stomach, so h e needs to be hospitalized." Yvonne''s face turned pale. "It''s so serious..." Shane couldn''t bear to look at her and said in a deep voice, "Yeah, the person who did this was too cruel, and this isn''t the most important part. The most important part is that I''m worried that this matter will bring very serious psychological trauma to Theo. I''m afraid that his autism will rebound and worsen." Yvonne shook her body and fell backward. Upon seeing this, Shane quickly stretched out his arm, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her back. He asked nervously, "Are you okay?" Yvonne gently pushed him away and staggered to the wall. She leaned over and supported herself with the wall. She replied with a hoarse and dry voice, "I''m fine. I just can''t ept what you just said." His autism had worsened! How could this happen? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She finally made Theo take a step out of autism. How could she let Theo back into that state again? "Shane, is the possibility high?" Yvonne looked at the man in front of her with hope. Shane knew what kind of answer she wanted to hear, but unfortunately, he couldn''t satisfy her. It was unbearably difficult to break the news to her," It''s very high." Yvonne''s mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound. Shane felt very sorry for her. "Yvonne..." Yvonne didn''t respond, as if she had lost her soul. She looked forward with her empty eyes. Shane felt sad for both Theo and for her. Shaneforted Yvonne softly, "Yvonne, its alright. If Theo''s autism gets worse, we''ll make him ovee that again, okay?" Yvonne said with tears in her smile, "Start all over again?" "Yes, Theo is still young and we have time." Shane put his hand on her shoulder. His hands were very warm as if he carried a kind of strength. No matter how strong Yvonnes heart was, she couldnt hold on at this moment. She leaned her head on his chest, grabbed both sides of his white coat with her hands, and burst into tears, i Her cry was full of sadness and sorrow, which made people''s hearts wrenched. This was also the second time that Shane had seen her cry in the past six years. In the past, no matter how painful it was after the operation or how difficult i t was to learn all kinds of knowledge, she never cried except for when her grandmother died. She had never cried because her heart had be very strong. And now, she cried again for the second time in six years because of Theo. Theo was her weakness, her bottom line, and the person she cared about the most. Now that the person she cared about was injured, how could she not be affected? Thinking of this, Shane patted Yvonne on the back and felt more distressed for her, but he didn''t say anything to appease her. He knew that she didn''t needfort at this moment. She just needed to vent - she just needed to cry like this. After crying, she would be stronger again. He didn''t know how long it took, but Yvonne''s cries gradually calmed down. She first loosened Shanes white coat cors, then lifted her head from his arms, rubbed her swollen eyes, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I made your clothes wet." "It doesnt matter. I''ll just change into another setter." Shane took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it over. Yvonne needed it as well. She took it after thanking him. Shane looked at her and said, "Who''s the one who beat Theo?" Yvonne''s movement of wiping her tears stopped for a moment, and then she continued. She replied without a trace of emotion, "It''s Jacquelines daughter and several other kids in the kindergarten." What? Shane was surprised. Yvonne threw the used tissues into the trash can next to her and told Shane the whole story. After hearing it, Shane was silent and his heart was very restless. He knew that not every child in this world was an angel, but there were also demons. But this demon usually referred to the kind of child who was naughty and liked to make trouble. However, that kind of child didn''t cause much trouble, so most people could still ept such a child. But Anna was different. She wasn''t only mischievous - her heart was cruel and vicious. If he hadn''t personally witnessed this matter, he really couldn''t imagine that there was such a vicious child like Anna in the world. She was only five years old and she was so cruel to the same five-year-old child. He even wondered if Theo wasn''t discovered in time, would Anna let those children kill Theo alive? If that was the case, he could hardly imagine what kind of devil the five-year-old murderer would be when she grew up. "Yvonne, what do you want to do? I know you''ll get back at them and it won''t be as simple asst time." Shane looked at Yvonne. Yvonne''s eyes shed fiercely. Instead of answering Shane''s question, she asked, "When will Theo come out?" Shane replied, "Soon, the nurse will give Theo some medicine. Yvonne hummed and didn''t ask further. The two stood outside silently for a while and the nurse brought Theo out. Theoy on the hospital bed. He was a small child. He was less than one meter tall and weighed no more than 25 kilograms. However, he had to be injected with two drip bottles, which made Yvonne heart ache. She followed the hospital bed all the way to the ward until the nurse put Theo on the bed. Then she was able to touch him. She felt the pinch on Theo''s face and she hated it very much. The mobile phone in her bag rang. She took a breath and temporarily suppressed the hatred in her heart. She took out her phone, looked at it, and answered," Hello?" Chapter 538 Wait For Revenge Chapter 538 Wait For Revenge The principal said on the other end of the phone," Miss Smith, I''ve conveyed your words to the parents. They understand the cause and effect of the incident. They said theyd like to make amends with you." Yvonne''s face was expressionless. "I don''t ept their apologies. I just want them to pay the price!" The principal knew that she would have this attitude and sighed in his heart. "I got it, I''ll let them know about this. As for Mr. Lancaster, he said that you must meet him in person." "No, he should wait for my revenge!" Yvonne refused without even thinking about it. 2 After that, she directly hung up the phone. The principal listened to the disconnect tone on the phone and smiled bitterly. Then, he hung up and got u p to open the door. "Mr. Lancaster." The principal politely called out to the man who turned his back to him to make a phone call. When Henry heard this, he put down his mobile phone and turned around. "How is it? Did she agree?" The principal conveyed Yvonne''s words. "No, Theo''s mother refused to meet you. She just wanted me to tell you to wait for her revenge." Henry frowned when he heard it. Did she refuse again? Why did Theo''s parents refuse to meet all the time? And revenge... Naturally, Henry wouldn''t take what the other party said lightly. After all, what happenedst time hadn''t died down yet. Previously, the other party''s revenge had caused Jacqueline to lose all her wealth, not to mention her name and reputation were famous all over the country. The buzz on the inte hadn''t stopped now, even Henry and the Lancaster Group had been greatly affected. He only managed to stabilize the Lancaster Groups stock market recently. Unexpectedly, Anna caused trouble again, and this time, the child was brought into the hospital. He didnt know what kind of consequences the other party''s revenge would bring. But he knew that the consequences would definitely b e more serious than thest time. After all, Anna, that little girl took the lead in boycotting Theo and gave him nicknames. Since the other party could get Jacqueline into this kind of situation, it would be more violent this time. Henry asked, "How''s that child now?" The principal knew that he was asking about Theo and sighed, "The child was beaten very badly. When I went to the hospital, the child was in the dialysis room. "The dialysis room?" Henry felt a sudden heartache, and his heart hurt inexplicably. Since the child had to go to the dialysis room, were his internal organs injured? Henry asked in a deep voice, "Which hospital is it? If one listened carefully, one could hear the anxiety in his voice. The principal lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I can''t tell you." "Do you still have to keep it from me at this time?" Henry squeezed his phone tightly, his eyes filled with anger. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The principal gritted his teeth, "I''m really sorry. I don''t have the right to tell you their whereabouts. What''s more, your daughter is the culprit who put Theo into the hospital, so I can''t tell you." The veins on Henry''s forehead popped up and he was very angry. But it was useless to be angry. What the principal said was indeed true. Anna sent the child to the hospital. As the principal of the kindergarten, he had no right to tell Theo''s whereabouts since he didn''t get the other party''s consent. 1 But even if the principal didn''t say anything, Henry had a way to find out. There were only a few hospitals in Vancouver - he just had to check them one by one! After thinking about it, Henry directly took out his phone and called Joe in front of the principal." Immediately get dozens of people to all the hospitals t o check whether a child was sent to the dialysis room i n thest two hours. I want to know the result in half a n hour. "Yes," Joe answered and immediately followed the order. The principal listened to the entire call and was amazed by Henry''s ability to respond. He could think of such a way to find someone. He had to say that this method was indeed really good. After all, everyone was required to register when they went to the hospital. As long as he went through the hospital medical records, he could easily find his target. The principal invited him. "Mr. Lancaster, please wait i n my office." Henry didn''t want to stand outside all the time, so he hummed and agreed. Joe''s work efficiency was very high. The people that h e sent over soon came to Shane''s hospital. This hospital originally belonged to the Summers family. Although Shane was a director and had a dean above him, the dean didn''t particrly have great control of the hospital and had to be informed of many things because of Shane''s status. Therefore, the man who Joe sent over found the dean and asked for his help under Henry''s name. He wanted him to find out if there were any children in the dialysis room. The dean immediately thought of Shane Summers. Shane was carrying a child in his arms not long ago. A t that time, other patients were waiting for their dialyses outside the dialysis room. In the end, Shane jumped the queue with a child in his arms and caused a small disturbance in the hospital. Everyone in the hospital knew about it. Originally, the dean thought that he would help out in the investigation since Henry was the person who asked for help. Unexpectedly, Shane was involved in this matter too. Since this matter was rted to Shane, the dean naturally had to pay extra attention to it. He didnt immediately agree to help with the investigation even though Henry was behind it. Everyone knew that Henry was longer friends with the future sessor of the hospital six years ago. So the dean pretended to think about it for a while, and then falsely agreed to help. As the visitors couldn''t see theputer screen, he pretended to use theputer to check the patient''s information. In fact, he told Shane about it with the chatting software. Shane was with Yvonne in Theo''s ward at the moment. When he saw the news from the Dean, his face sank. Yvonne noticed something was wrong with him and asked, "What''s wrong?" Shane gave the phone to her and motioned for her to look. After reading it, Yvonne frowned. "He actually sent someone to the hospital to investigate." Shaneughed, "Yes, but fortunately, our hospital has extremely high confidentiality regtions on patient information. The front desk will not disclose patient information at will, so the man that Henry sent over can only go to the dean with Henry''s identity to ask the dean to help find Theo. What Henry''s man didn''t expect is for the dean to me about it." Yvonne didn''tugh. She wasn''t in the mood and couldn''tugh, but she felt calm. Since the dean told Shane about the man looking for Theo, it meant that the dean hadn''t given Theo''s information to him. That man was destined toe for nothing. "Shane..." Shane said, "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. I wont let the dean disclose Theo''s information." Yvonne nodded. "Thats good. Thank you. "You''re wee. I''ll go out to reply to the dean. "Okay." Yvonne put her eyes back on the bed when Shane went out. Theo hadn''t woken up yet and the two saline bottles werent depleted yet, but the back of Theo''s hands had been building up. This made her feel distressed and regretful at the same time. She regretted taking Theo to the kindergarten. She regretted not apanying Theo to the toilet at that time. She regretted bringing Theo back to Canada. She never wanted the precious child that she held in her arms to suffer even a little, but less than a month after returning to Canada, Theo had been bullied twice, and he was admitted to the hospital this time. It made her feel like she wasn''t qualified to be a mother a tall! When Shane came back after replying to the dean, he saw Yvonne burying her head in Theo''s chest. Her body trembled slightly, and she was filled with a breath of pain and remorse. "Yvonne..." Yvonne raised her head, slightly stabilized her mood, and then asked, "Is that man gone?" Chapter 539 Senior Apprentice Chapter 539 Senior Apprentice Shane knew who she referred to and shook his head with uncertainty. "Probably not. That man was still with the dean when I replied to the message. Even if h e left the dean now, he shouldn''t have been out of the hospital." Yvonne gave a hum, indicating that she understood. "I think..." Shane looked at her. "Huh? Yvonne closed her eyes tiredly. "Based on my understanding towards Henry, he didn''t send just one man over. I think he must have sent a lot of men to various hospitals to look for Theo." Shane nodded. "I think so too." Yvonne let out a long sigh, "Once these men bring the news that they couldn''t find Theo, he''ll definitely notice the problem. Someone must have concealed Theos whereabouts, so he''ll send his men to the hospital for the second time to investigate, and he won''t let his men ask the dean openly, but secretly search for the hospital that Theo is in." "Your worries are reasonable." Shane touched his chin, thought about it, and said, "Well, Ill tell the dean t o inform everyone in the hospital, including all the patients outside the unit. That shouldn''t be a problem." "That''s not right." Yvonne shook her head. "Even if you tell them that, you have to know that not everyone can act, and most people don''t lie. Once Henry really sends someone to check and ask some of the doctors or nurses who can''t lie or act, they''ll definitely expose their ws, and he''ll guess that Theo is in this hospital based on this w." Shane sighed, "That seems right too." Yvonne looked down at Theo on the bed. "So I decided to discharge Theo from the hospital and I invited a few doctors to the house. Even if Henry finds out that Theo stayed in this hospital, it''ll be toote by then. Theo has left the hospital and he can''t see Theo." "No," Shane rejected her method. "Its very troublesome to ask for the doctor''s help at home. Theos recovery with his spleen and stomach needs to be observed regrly, and the inspection equipment i s veryrge. You purchase both of them, right? Even if you want to, you cant buy them without the relevant departments'' approval." "What do you suggest then?" Yvonne looked anxious. Shane thought for a while. His sses reflected light." That''s it! We can go to my senior." "Your senior?" Shane replied, "Yes, we have the same tutor, so we''re like brothers." Yvonne was a little worried. "Does this work?" "Yes, he has his clinic and there''s some equipment in the clinic. Although it''s not as advanced as the hospital''s, it''s not a problem to monitor Theo." Yvonne felt relieved after hearing his words. Okay." She wouldn''t refuse since Theo''s inspection wouldnt b e dyed. "Let''s head over when Theo wakes up. I''ll call my senior first." Shane took out his mobile phone and shook it. Yvonne squeezed the corners of her mouth reluctantly. "Alright. I''m sorry for troubling you, Shane." "Dont worry," Shane smiled and dialed his senior''s number. The call ended after a few minutes. Shane made an okay sign to Yvonne. Yvonne finally showed her first smile in the hospital. Shane said, "My senior is a very nice person. After listening to what I said about Theo, he reserved a single ward for Theo so that Theo doesn''t have to share a ward with others. Yvonne was more satisfied now. "Thank you so much." "You should thank my senior instead." Shane put his phone away. Yvonne nodded. "I will. When I get there, Ill thank him personally, but why didn''t I ever hear that you had a senior before this?" Shane exined, "Because we don''t usually get in touch with each other. So, I didnt have a chance to talk about it. Yvonne suddenly said, "I see. Well then, how many seniors and juniors do you have?" Shane stretched out four fingers. "Four. Yvonne was slightly surprised. "So many?" Shane replied with a smile, "It''s considered a little because our tutor was the one with the highest status i n the medical school at that time, and the requirements for admitting students were very strict. Out of the 2,000 medical students, only five of us passed, while the other tutors in the school had more than ten students." 1 Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Then you must be really good." "I''m alright. Shane humbly tilted his sses. Yvonne didn''t ask anymore because her mobile phone vibrated. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was a text message from an unfamiliar international number. She didnt hesitate and directly read the message. There was only one sentence: I bought the ticket. Ill meet you at the airport at 1 PM EST tomorrow. Dennis. "Whos Dennis?" Shane poked his head over at some point and saw the text message on her phone. Yvonne locked her phone and casually replied, "A gold medal financial trader under my dad. I specially asked for him to take care of the Trading Department for me. "Financial trader... is he the Dennis who calmed down the overseas economic storm two years ago?" Shane was surprised. Yvonne nodded. "That''s him." "Really? So hes actually working under the chairman. Shane was speechless. Although he wasn''t in the business world, he had heard of Dennis. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This Dennis had the ability to manage financial affairs like a wizard. Dennis was the one who stood up to help calm the overseas economic turmoil two years ago. This incident was very widespread at that time. The domestic businessmunity knew about Dennis. Manyrge groups wanted to recruit him, but Dennis refused, saying that he had an employer, which made many CEOs regret it. Yvonne exined, "Dennis is an orphan. He was able t o graduate from college only after receiving the favor from the Smith Group. Therefore, he stayed with the Smith family to repay their kindness." After all, there was nothing to hide. Denniss identity was very high-profile. Even if she didn''t say this, Shane wanted to know and others could find out after they did some research. All she had to do was hide Denniss secret identity. Shane sighed, "So be it. Sure enough, hes a good man who should be rewarded. But I was shocked that Sir Smith was willing to lend Dennis to you. He really treats you as his biological daughter. Everyone was different in this world. Some people wouldnt ept their biological daughters, and they were extremely disgusted with their daughters, while others could regard those who weren''t theirs as their own. Well... That was right. There were Dominic Conrad and Sir Smith. Speaking of which, she was lucky too. After experiencing two fathers who didn''t give her fatherly love, she finally met a father who could provide that love. Thinking about it, Shane looked at Yvonne and was sincerely happy for her. Yvonne didn''t know what was on his mind, but she agreed with him. "Yeah, my parents love me like their biological daughter, Yvonne smiled softly, and then she stood u p suddenly. Shane asked hurriedly, "Where are you going? "To the balcony to call Lisa and ask her to cancel my schedule for tomorrow noon. I''ll be picking up someone at the airport." Yvonne walked out to the balcony while turning around. Shane no longer asked further and went to check on Theo''s IV drip. The IV drip was almost done. Shane turned down the drip and touched Theo''s face distressedly. At this time, Theos eyshes suddenly moved. Shane looked at him nervously. Was he awake? Chapter 540 Autism Worsens Chapter 540 Autism Worsens Yvonne came in from the balcony after the phone call and saw Shane looking at Theo. She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter? Shane looked back at her. "Seems like Theo is going to wake up soon. When Yvonne heard these words, her expression tightened, and she quickly walked to the bedside. She stared at Theo just like Shane. Like he said, it looked like Theo was about to wake up. Theo''s eyelids moved and he opened his eyes slowly. "Theo," Yvonne called Theo softly. However, Theo seemed to be frightened. His body suddenly twisted violently and he raised both of his hands in front of him, constantly waving. It seemed like he was trying to drive something away. His little face was full of fear and his light brown eyes were dull without the slightest amount of light in them. Anyone could see that something was wrong with Theo - he was very abnormal. But Yvonne knew that this was what Theo looked like when he was extremely scared. She hadn''t seen this for a year. Now that she was seeing it again, this proved that what Shane said outside the Hemodialysis Unit was right. Theo''s autism had worsened! Yvonne was so shocked that she took two steps back and she nearly fell. Shane pulled her in time, then stabilized her. "Are you okay?" Yvonne couldn''t answer him. She went back to the hospital bed in an unstable mood and reached out to touch Theo. When her hand was about to touch him, Theo quickly sat up from the bed and pulled the quilt to cover himself from head to toe. After covering it, the quilt trembled. Yvonne was the only one who knew that it wasn''t the quilt shaking, but Theo. He was afraid, afraid that someone would hurt him! Realizing this, Yvonnes eyes instantly reddened. She choked and looked at the arched quilt. Her voice was a s gentle as possible, "Theo, it''s Mommy. Theo seemed to be unable to hear her. He was still shaking badly. Shane stood aside, knowing that Theo really couldn''t hear her. Not that it was literally inaudible, but Theo himself had sealed his senses, not listening to the sounds of the outside world, not seeing everyone in the outside world, just shutting himself in a dark space thinking that he could protect himself. This was the mostmon manifestation of autism patients. Shane looked at Yvonne who was still trying to talk to Theo and persuaded her, "Yvonne, this isn''t helping. Theo is in an autistic state now. He can''t hear you at all." i Yvonne didn''t listen to his persuasion. She went forward and held Theo in her arms with a quilt. She wanted to hold the most precious treasure in the world, gently and carefully. "Theo, mommy is begging you. Can you lift the quilt and look at mommy? Please She didn''t dare to lift Theo''s quilt. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. For Theo, the quilt was now a wall that could bring him a certain sense of security. If she lifted the quilt, it was tantamount to tearing up Theo''s wall. In that way, she not only couldn''t stabilize Theo''s emotions, but she would also stimte Theo even more. So she could only beg Theo to hear her out and lift the quilt by himself. As long as he heard it and did so, it would show that Theo''s autism was only temporary. However, Yvonne was destined to be disappointed. Theo didn''t hear her voice and didn''t lift the quilt either. He only felt that a monster surrounded him now. The monster was huge and wanted to eat him, but it couldn''t bite the protective shell on his body, so it didn''t manage to eat him. He must wrap the protective shell well. This way, the monster couldnt eat him, and those little monsters couldn''t beat him, so he wouldn''t be hurt... "That''s enough, Yvonne. Stop it!" Shane couldn''t stand seeing Yvonne eager for Theo toe out. He grabbed her arms and pulled her up. "I know you''re worried about Theo and want him to recover, but Theo is in fear now. You''ll only make him more scared! Yvonne yelled out of control, "Tell me what I should do then!" Shane put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, we better not do anything now and don''t rush to comfort Theo, let alone touch him. Theo is behaving this way because he was beaten. He must be afraid of being touched now, so leave Theo alone for a while, maybe he''ll calm down slowly." Upon hearing this, Yvonne moved her lips. "Will this work?" Shane sighed, "Well give it a try. Yvonne turned around and looked at the arched quilt sadly, feeling pain in her heart. "Okay..." She agreed to his proposal. He was right. Theo was really afraid of being touched. They could see it when Theo quickly hid when she wanted to touch him. Shane said, "Let''s go out first." Yvonne gave a hum and walked towards the door, step by step. After leaving the ward, she wiped her tears. "Shane, please take care of Theo for me." Shane was very anxious and asked, "What are you going to do?" Yvonne''s eyes were full of hatred. "I want to go back to thepany to collect the information of those kids'' parents and n for my revenge." Shane knew that she was very angry now and couldn''t stop her, so he responded, "Okay, go ahead then." Yvonne took a deep breath and walked towards the elevator. Soon, she arrived at the hospital entrance. But the moment before she got into the car, someone called out to her. "Shannon?" This voice... Yvonnes face twisted for a moment. The next second, she calmed herself down. She turned around and looked at the man who approached her in surprise. " Henry, why are you here?" Henry replied, "I''m here to look for... a friend to ask about something." The word ''friend'' sounded a bit unnatural to him. Well, he had broken off the friendship with Shane for six years. It was weird to say the word ''friend'' now. Yvonne nodded. "I see. When Henry saw her red and swollen eyes along with the anger in them, he couldn''t help worrying, "What about you? Why did youe out from the hospital?" Yvonnes eyes shed. "I came to see a friend." Henry said suddenly, "Did you cry?" It wasn''t a question, but it was an affirmative. Yvonne covered her eyes for a moment. "Yes, my friend is sick and I feel sad." Henry added, "And angry." Yvonne lowered her eyelids to cover the cold murderous intent in her eyes. "Yeah, my friend was beaten and got into the hospital, Im very angry. I''m going to get even with those people now." Henry asked seriously, "Do you need me to help you?" Yvonne reluctantly squeezed the corner of her mouth," No, they''re just a few minions. I can manage it. Well, Henry, I should go now." After speaking, she straightened up her face, opened the car door, and stepped on the elerator. On the way, Yvonne texted Shane to tell him that Henry was at the hospital. After Shane read the message, he rushed to his office immediately. Based on the message that Yvonne sent to him, he guessed that Henry would look for him. Sure enough, a few minutes after he returned to his office, there was a knock on the door. Shane quicklyposed himself since he ran all the way back to his office. He spat out the two words with his messy hair, "Come in!" The door opened and Henry came in. When Shane saw him, he pretended to be very surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Why are you here?" Chapter 541 Henry’s Heavy Blow Chapter 541 Henrys Heavy Blow Without speaking, Henry went straight to Shane''s desk. Shane leaned back in his chair and folded his arms." What a rare visitor. After six years, you finally take the initiative to see me." Henry went straight to the subject. "That child named Theo is in your hospital, right?" Shane was stunned for a moment and a gloomy light shed quickly in his eyes behind his sses. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Your man came to our hospital earlier and also looked for a child named Theo. Didn''t our hospital say no? Why are you asking again and why are you here personally to ask about this?" Henry squinted his eyes at him. "You don''t have to beat around the bushes with me. I know Theo is in your hospital." Shane pursed his lips. "Why are you so sure?" Henry punched his desk and said in a deep voice," Your hospital has the best reputation and doctors in Vancouver. It''s also the closest to the kindergarten. Theo was injured and his mother rushed him to the hospital. Naturally, he''d be sent to the nearest hospital, so Im sure that Theo is here." Shane looked at Henry''s hand and his sses reflected light. "Well, your reasoning is pretty good, but you''re wrong. Theo isn''t here." "Theres another important reason," Henry said coldly, "I dont know why Theo''s parents have been reluctant t o show up even when I''ve invited them many times. Theyre very mysterious and they hide their identity really well. Your hospital is the most protective of patient data in Vancouver." "And then?" Since the Summers family supports this hospital, some slightly influential people won''t dare to make trouble in your hospital, let alone forcibly find someone in your hospital or investigate a patient, so I think Theo''s parents would definitely send their child here." After speaking, Henry looked at Shane with a gloomy expression. "Are you still not willing to admit that the child is here?" Shane didnt show his expression, but there was a storm in his heart. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. This man was really terrible. He easily insisted that Theo was here. Earlier in Theos ward, Shane and Yvonne were guessing that Henry would send someone to the hospital for the second time. Little did they know that Henry woulde over himself. It seemed that both of them had underestimated Henry. Henry looked at Shane, whose eyes were turning around, and took the initiative to speak, "What are you thinking about? Shane sorted out his expression. "Its nothing." Henry added, "You''re guilty." Shane frowned. "You think too much." Henry sneered, "Is it really me who thinks too much, o r are you really guilty? You know this very well. Now tell me, where''s Theo?" Shane stood up and said, "I won''t tell you." Upon hearing that, Henry felt cold all over his body." Youre really not telling me?" "Who am I to tell you this? Ive heard from Theo''s mother that the daughter you raised was the one who caused Theo to end up in the hospital. Do you know what Theo has be?" Shane met his cold eyes without fear. Henrys thin lips pursed into a straight line. "Say it." Shane nodded and sneered, "Alright, let me tell you this. Theos autism is getting worse now and has severely isted everyone, including his mother. Are you satisfied with the result?" Theo grew up under his watch and Shane regarded Theo as his son in his heart. He was so distressed to see that Theo had be what he used to be. The daughter of this man in front of him was the one who caused this, so how could he not be angry? When Henry heard Shanes usation, his thin lips trembled lightly. He didnt know what to say. In the end, he could only say, "I know that this is our fault. I''ll be responsible for it, but I want to see Theo now." He really wanted to see the child. Ever since he knew o f the child''s existence, he had always wanted to meet him. As time passed, his desire to meet the child became more intense. Now that he heard Shane saying the child''s autism had worsened, it felt like someone had severely grabbed his heart and it hurt. Shane said coldly, "No, I won''t let you see Theo. Your daughter has harmed Theo in such a way. If Theo knows that you''re the bully''s father, won''t Theo be stimted and afraid?" Henry subconsciously retorted, "I''m not Anna''s father." For some reason, Shane was inexplicably unhappy and ufortable when he heard Henry say that he wasnt Anna''s father. It was even harsher than saying Anna was the daughter that he raised. Shane was surprised by Henry''s words. He didnt understand why he was so agitated. Shane looked at him coldly. "Did I hear wrong? Anna Lancaster isn''t your daughter?" Henry corrected him. "Shes my stepdaughter." "That means she''s your daughter too, a daughter byw. To be honest, Henry, I don''t understand. You''re a reasonable person with proper world views, so how is i t that you brought up such a vicious daughter who instigated other kids to beat up a kid to pulp? Do you know? In addition to autism, Theo has a congenital deficiency too." Henry was shocked. "What?" Shane opened the drawer and found a medical report i nit. He first tore off the column of Theo''s photo and name and then handed the report to Henry. "This is Theo''s physical examination report. Have a look." 1 Henry subconsciously took it, but when he held the report in his hand, he suddenly felt that the report was as heavy as a thousand pounds. It was so heavy that he didn''t even dare to look at it. But he read it in the end. When he read it, Shane exined in detail in front of him, "When Theo was still in his mothers stomach, she almost couldn''t save him because his mother had several idents. Although Theo was safely born in the end, he was a premature baby. He was very weak and was hospitalized with a fever when he got a little cold. He was five years old, but looked like a three-year -old child." Henrys hand holding the physical examination report was shaking slightly. Shane saw that and then said, "Think about it. How can a fragile Theo fight back so many kids? Those kids are merciless. They pinched Theo''s face and even kicked his spleen and stomach. If someone didn''t stop them in time, do you believe that those kids might have beaten Theo to death?" Henrys pupils shrunk violently. With a sudden force i n his hand, he squeezed the report into a ball and grasped it in his hand. Shane continued mocking him, "So Henry, you should be d that Theo is still alive. Otherwise, your daughter and the other kids would be the murderers and youd be the main culprit." Henry''s breathing became rapid and his heart was about to explode with pain. Especially the sentence, ''If someone didn''t stop them i n time, do you believe that those kids might have beaten Theo to death?'' It was uneptable for him. He thought that Theo only had external injuries from Anna and the other kids, and then he was sent to the hospital just because the parents were worried. Unexpectedly, Theo was beaten so seriously that he was almost killed. Shane sneered in his heart when he saw Henry''s anger and dazed look. Was this uneptable? Would he go crazy if he knew that Theo was his biological son and the daughter that he raised was the one who got his biological son into this situation? Chapter 542 Another Letter Chapter 542 Another Letter Although he thought so, Shane didn''t have the intention to tell Henry. He promised to keep this secret for Yvonne. It was useless to tell Henry now. With his temper, once he knew that Theo was the child of the Lancaster family, Henry would surely take Theo back home. By that time, Anna, that little devil would bully Theo every day. How could that happen! Henry didn''t know the frustrations in Shanes heart. H e clenched his fists and asked with a dumb voice," How''s Theo now?" Shane replied coldly, "He won''t be able to get out of bed for a few days at least." Henry''s heart throbbed. "Tell me Theo''s ward number. I won''t go in, I''ll just look at him from the outside. He wanted to see the child. He really wanted to. Shane refused again. "No. What if Theo''s mother finds out and makes a big fuss in the hospital? Her family background isn''t worse than yours, Henry." Shane left Henry with no choice but to change his mind. "Then give me Theos mother''s phone number, o r you can convey a message for me. Tell her that we should meet to discuss Anna''s punishment." "Why should I convey the message for you?" Shane squinted his eyes at Henry. "Dont forget, we''re no longer friends since six years ago. Since we''re not friends, I don''t have to do this favor for you. So, Mr. Lancaster, you''d better go back." Henry stood still, his gloomy eyes staring at Shane tightly. Shane felt a little pressure when Henry stared at him i n this way. But this pressure wasn''t enough to make himpromise. "Don''t look at me like this. I won''t agree, so instead of spending time with me here, you might as well go back and think about how you should deal with Anna. Perhaps Theo''s mother will be satisfied with your way of handling Anna and cool down a little, then she''ll meet you," Shane said the half-truth. It was true that if Henry took care of Anna and made Yvonne satisfied, Yvonne would cool down and her anger would disappear. And the fake news was that no matter how Henry dealt with Anna, Yvonne wouldn''t meet Henry as Theo''s mother. He said so just to find a reason to send Henry away. Henry wasnt stupid either. Naturally, he could tell that Shane was driving him away. He pursed his thin lips and said coldly, "Do you think I can''t find them if you don''t tell me? I''ll immediately send dozens of people to search your hospital ward by ward. I don''t believe that I can''t find them with this method. Shane replied coldly, "Sure, if youre not afraid that Theos mother will bring the Lancaster family down. Let me tell you this, Henry Lancaster. She has that ability and her family background isn''t worse than yours, but I believe that you don''t want the Lancaster family to be destroyed, right? Do you want to disappoint Master Lancaster?" Henry narrowed his emotionless eyes without speaking. Indeed, he couldn''t destroy the Lancaster family. After his parents passed away, his grandfather handed over the Lancaster family and the Lancaster Group to him. He promised his grandfather that he would inherit them, so he couldn''t let the Lancaster family and the Lancaster Group be destroyed in his hands. Shane noticed Henry''s silence. He smiled as he pulled out a chair, sat back, and said jokingly, "It seems that you''re giving in and you''ve dispelled the idea with your silence." Henry didn''t look at him and looked away coldly. Shane''s elbows were on the desk with his fingers crossed. He put his chin at the intersection of his fingers. "Henry, why must you see Theo''s mother and Theo? Its Annas and those kids'' fault. Even if you want to make amends to them, you dont have to meet them. As long as you apologize sincerely, I''m sure Theo''s mother can see it." Henry lowered his eyelids, but he didnt say a word. Why must he see them? Of course, because he wanted to. There was a voice in his heart all the time, telling him that he had to meet Theo. It was a must. But the world was tricky. The more he wanted to meet, the harder it was. Anyone who knew or had seen Theo was preventing him from meeting Theo. "Well then, since you''re silent, I have nothing else to say. You should go back and think about how to deal with Anna and those kids. Like I said, perhaps theyll meet you when your way of dealing with those kids satisfies Theos mother," Shane once again issued an eviction order. Henry really left this time and he left willingly. After leaving the hospital, Joe opened the car door for him. He sat inside and Joe came up afterward. Joe curiously asked as he started the car, "Mr. Lancaster, did you meet Theo and his parents? Henry gently shook his head. "Shane refused to disclose their ward number." Joe was surprised. "Why? Did Theo''s parents bribe D r. Summers too?" Henry was nomital. "Although I didnt get to see Theo, Shane told me about Theo''s current situation. Joe asked again, "How is he? Henry didnt answer. His spleen and stomach were bleeding. He was almost killed and urgently needed hospitalization. This was Theos current situation. But he couldn''t say a word. Joe didn''t get Henry''s answer. He shrugged his shoulders and didnt ask further. Instead, he changed the topic. "By the way, Mr. Lancaster. Someone passed me an envelope after you entered the hospital. Its for you." A letter? Another letter! Henry squinted his eyes. "Is it from Theo''s mother?" Joe looked at the road ahead seriously. "It should be. Theos mother sent someone to pass me the letter about revenge previously. I think it''s the same this time." The only difference was that thest letter was sent after the revenge. This time, it was before the revenge. Henry heard Joes words. His eyes flickered slightly, and then he asked, "Wheres the letter? "Here it is. Joe released his right hand, reached out to the passenger seat, picked up the envelope on it, and passed it to Henry. Henry saw it and took the envelope with his two slender fingers. He first flipped the envelope back and forth. As expected, there was no address left on it. There was only one sentence: To Henry. Moreover, the color, size, and shape of the envelope were exactly the same asst time. This proved that Theo''s mother was the one who prepared this. After confirming the person who prepared the letter, Henry didn''t hesitate. He tore the envelope neatly. With a flip of his wrist, the envelope was opened downward and the letter fell out. There were two. One fell beside him, and another fell under his feet. He threw the envelope away and picked up the paper next to it. When he saw it, he realized that it was a check! A check for millions! What was going on? Why did Theo''s mother put a check in the envelope? Henry realized that there were a lot of articles in it and immediately said in a deep voice, "Stop the car!" Joe was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry didn''t answer and only repeated the sentence," Stop the car by the roadside." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joe didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately pulled the car to the roadside and stopped. Then, he unfastened his seatbelt and turned around to look at the back seat. When he saw the check in Henry''s hand, he couldnt help but wonder. "Mr. Lancaster, did this checke with the letter?" Henry nodded and handed him the check. Joe took a look and gasped, "1.4 million dors. What arge sum of money. What exactly does this check mean?" Chapter 543 New Revenge, Old Enemy Chapter 543 New Revenge, Old Enemy Henry did not answer because he did not know either. He bent down and picked up the piece of paper by his feet. It was not a check, but an actual letter. Henry nced at it. There were almost a hundred words on it. The most important thing was, the text was not printed this time, but handwritten. This surprised Henry. But the next second, heposed himself and had a cold expression on his face again as he read the letter seriously: Henry, I''m returning these 1.9 million dors to you. From today onward, I no longer owe you anything. The only thing that remains between us is our grievances. In just half a month, your daughter has injured my son twice. These incidents have deepened the grievances between us. If you don''t give your daughter the punishment she deserves, you owe me an exnation. Don''t come for me if I make your daughter experience the pain that m y son went through, and don''t me me for taking revenge against the entire Lancaster family, as everything I went through makese me want to seek an act of new revenge with an old enemy. That was the content of the letter. Henry frowned deeply and his heart felt like it just went through a rollercoaster. New revenge and old enemy... He actually knew Theo''s mother in the past, and they even had unresolved grievances. Also, why did Theo''s mother owe him 1.9 million dors? Wasn''t her family background as affluent as the Lancaster family? So why would she owe him money? What happened? Henry''s mood suddenly darkened. He grabbed his hair and tried hard to recall anything that had happened i n the past and who he gave the 1.9 million dors to. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he could not recall anything about the money. In this case, there were only two possibilities. First, it did not happen at all, or it may have happened during the three years that he no longer remembered. 1 He was more inclined to the second possibility because the first one seemed unlikely. If it did not happen, then she would not have given him the money. So it should be the second scenario. He had lost three years of his memory and maybe during those three years, he got to know Theo''s mother and gave her 1.9 million dors. However, he did not know why they ended up with grievances. As Henry thought about this, his heart suddenly felt like it was suffocating, and his head started aching. 2 He initially thought that the three years of memory that he lost was not important, but now he might have been wrong about it. In those three years, what happened between him and Theo''s mother? When Joe saw Henry looking ufortable and that he was knocking on his head with his hands, Joe became worried, "Mr. Lancaster, is your head hurting again?" Henry did not answer. He squeezed the letter paper in his hand tighter. 2 Joe caught a glimpse and boldly took the letter out of his hand before quickly ncing through it. After reading the letter, Joe frowned, "It turns out that Theo''s mother has had a grudge against you from the very beginning. Now that your daughter has put his son in the hospital, this has be a feud that involves two generations. Is this fate?" When Henry heard this, his eyes shed with coldness, and he gave Joe a cold look. Joe was startled and he said, "Mr. Lancaster, I wasnt wrong. Also, I''m thinking that the reason why Theo''s mother refused to see us and reveal her true identity was that there were grievances between the both of you and shes afraid that youll recognize her and take revenge against her first." Henry seemed hesitant. He forgot about what Joe said before this, and uttered in a slightly urgent tone, "Go o n." "Okay," Joe responded and continued to talk about his spection. "Mr. Lancaster, why did she let the kindergarten and D r. Summers know about her true identity, but not you? If she really wanted to hide her identity, she can obviously keep it a secret from everyone, including the kindergarten and Dr. Summers. However, she did let them know about her identity, so isnt it obvious that she''s clearly against you?" Upon hearing this, Henry pursed his thin lips. "What you said does make sense." "So, I''m guessing that after Theo''s mother returned to Canada, she got your information and found out that Anna and Theo were in the same kindergarten, so she asked the principal to keep her and her son''s identity a secret," Joe continued. Henry lowered his eyelids to cover the mixed feelings i n his eyes and went silent. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Did I give someone 1.9 million dors in the three years that I cant recall?" Joe thought for a while, "As your assistant, I''m by your side almost all the time. I''ve never seen you give anyone money..." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression was strange. Actually, he just remembered that Mr. Lancaster had once given money to someone, which was Yvonne. Six years ago, Mr. Lancaster helped Yvonne by giving her money to help the Frey family, but it was nine hundred and sixty thousand dors. It probably was not necessary to tell Mr. Lancaster about this. Joe thought to himself, uncertain. Henry did not notice his strangeness. He narrowed his eyes and said as he pondered, "Maybe I did give it to someone. You just didn''t know." Although being an assistant meant that he would always be by his side and help him deal with various things, he did not need an assistant to do everything for him. Joe obviously understood what Henry meant and he scratched his head. "Maybe, but if that''s the case, it''s impossible for Mr. Lancaster to find Theo''s mother based on the 1.9 million dors unless you can recover your memory." He did not really mean anything when he said that. 1 Henry''s eyes shed and he clenched his fists. "I want to go see Dr. Ignis now." "Huh?" Joe dumbfounded. Henry said, "I want to know if he has any way to restore my memory." In the past six years, he had never wanted to restore his memory so badly. "Good idea. Why didn''t I think about it before?" Joe pped his thigh and said excitedly, "Then Mr. Lancaster, sit tight and we''ll head there now." 1 Henry nodded. The car engine started again and it soon braved the traffic. Two hourster, Henry came out of a psychology clinic with a gloomy face. Joe followed him andforted, "Mr. Lancaster, don''t be mad. Dr. Ignis said that the possibility of using hypnosis to restore your memory isnt high, and it''s also risky, so that was why he didn''t hypnotize you." Dr. Ignis was Mr. Lancaster''s personal psychologist. In the past six years, Mr. Lancaster had always suffered from insomnia. Even when he fell asleep, he would always have nightmares, and the nightmares have always been the same one. So for a while, Mr. Lancaster would often suffer from mental health issues and would sometimes have hallucinations. He even hallucinated while he was driving once and almost had a car ident. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. So Mr. Lancaster went to Dr. Ignis, the best psychiatrist in Vancouver. He said that Mr. Lancaster''s problem was that he had trauma and could not let go of it. The doctor then helped Mr. Lancaster with some psychological treatments, and his condition had improved a lot. However, Dr. Ignis said that Mr. Lancaster''s problem would never bepletely cured unless he could resolve his trauma. For the time being, he could only get regr treatments - otherwise, he would still suffer from insomnia or nightmares. Not many people knew about Mr. Lancaster''s illness. Only Sue, Joe, and Jacqueline knew about his condition. As Joe thought about this, he looked at the date and said, "There are still a few days before your next treatment with Dr. Ignis, so you should think about it for the next few days. If you decide to use hypnosis for your recovery, we can then contact Dr. Ignis. How about that?" Chapter 544 Start Of A Corporate Warfare Chapter 544 Start Of A Corporate Warfare When Henry heard this, he stopped and his thin lips moved. Just when he was about to say something, the phone in his pocket rang and stopped what he was about to say. He took the phone out of his pocket with a dark face and nced at the screen coldly. When he saw the word "Shannon" shing on the screen, he seemed startled. Joe immediately noticed that his expression suddenly became more at ease, and even the icy aura around him was not as cold anymore. Who was it? Who was the person who could change Mr. Lancaster''s mood from gloomy to warm? As Joe wondered, he mustered the courage to nce a t Henry''s phone. When he looked at the caller ID, he suddenly realized who it was. He should have known. Nowadays, besides Miss Smith, who else did Mr. Lancaster care about? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joe pouted and took the initiative to move aside to give Henry some privacy so that he would not be eavesdropping on his phone call. Joe''s movements obviously captured Henry''s attention. Henry nced at him and ignored it. He then put the phone to his ear. "Hello?" "Henry, have you heard?" Yvonne''s attractive husky voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Henry felt as if she was blowing into his ears and it made him a little itchy. His heart felt like it was being teased by a feather. His voice became hoarse. "Heard about what?" "Corporate war alliance," Yvonne replied. "Whats that?" Henry frowned slightly. On the other end of the phone, Yvonne''s head was slightly lowered, making her expression difficult to see. The aura around her was gloomy, but her tone was theplete opposite from the aura that she was emitting. "I dont know the details. All I know is that someone in Vancouver initiated a corporate war alliance. My assistant just received an invitation earlier. The invitation said that I would join this corporate war alliance and join forces to attack severalpanies, such as the Lambert Group, the Wadkins Group, and a few otherpanies. There are also several otherpanies that have received the invitation, so I wanted to ask if you received it." "Join forces against the Lambert Group, the Wadkins Group, and otherpanies?" "Yeah, I''m surprised. Moreover, the invitation said that the initiator of the corporate war would let companies who''ve received the invitation get equal parts of the Lambert Group, the Wadkins Group, and otherpanies, whereas the initiator did not want anything. This is the first time I''ve seen such a corporate war initiator this generous," Yvonne said. Henry pursed his thin lips. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes narrowed. After taking the phone away from his ear, he asked Joe who was beside him, "Except for Anna Lancaster, which families are the other bullies from?" Joe thought for a while and replied, "They are from the Lambert Group, the Wadkins Group, the Ludlow Group, the Zale Group, and the Carrel Group." Henry whispered to himself, ''I was right.'' The corporate war alliance that Shannon said was started by Theo''s mother. There could only be one reason, which was to join forces with otherrgepanies in Vancouver to take these companies down. The Lambert Group and Wadkins Group were not bigpanies in Vancouver they could even be considered as the bottom of the chain. With Theo''s mother''s background, she could easily take down any one of thepanies, but it would be more difficult to deal with severalpanies at once. That was why Theos mother initiated this corporate war alliance. In the name of joining forces, she persuaded somepanies to help her deal with thepanies whose children were involved in bullying Theo. By doing so, thosepanies would definitely g o down, and they would eventually be destroyed for good. And Shannon just said that the initiator of the corporate war could let them have equal parts of the companies. It was obvious that Theo''s mothers real intention was for thesepanies to go bankrupt. In the business world, "corporate wars" were not rare, and they happened almost every day. Every day, small businesses would go bankrupt due to the corporate wars. Some corporate wars were because of economic changes, while others were because of personal grievances. Theo''s mother started this corporate war because of personal grievances, mainly for revenge. In the past few years, it was not umon for corporate wars to take ce in Vancouver. However, those initiators did not offer enough benefits and profit, so no one would participate in those corporate war alliances. But this time, it was different. Theos mother wanted t o deal with severalpanies all at once, and she also promised that when the corporate war ended, she did not want any of thosepanies. They would all be equally divided among her alliance in the corporate war. With such a huge payout, the corporate war would surely take ce. Theo''s mother really meant to take them down. By using such a way to get revenge, the future of the Lambert Group, the Wadkins Group, and otherpanies who were involved were doomed. But he did not understand. Why didn''t she use the same method to deal with the Lancaster Group? Although it would not send the Lancaster Group to bankruptcy, it would definitely cause a huge blow to thepany. "Henry? Henry?" Her voice snapped Henry out of his daze. "What''s the matter?" "I wanted to ask you what''s wrong because you suddenly fell silent," Yvonneined jokingly on the other side of the phone, but in reality, her expression was cold. She was just pretending toin. Henry''s eyelids drooped. "I''m fine. I was just thinking about this corporate war alliance. Shan, do you know who the initiator is?" He asked knowingly. Maybe Theo''s mother had shown her identity to the people who were invited to join the alliance. Yvonne immediately knew what Henry was trying to d o. The corners of her mouth raised coldly, but there was not a hint of coldness in her voice at all. "I don''t know. It wasn''t stated on the invitation. I was also curious about the initiator, so I asked Lisa to go find out, but she couldn''t find it. The initiator is so mysterious. I couldn''t find any information. Anyway, i t doesnt matter as long as the benefits are good." There was no way she would tell him the truth. She would not foolishly tell him that she was the so-called initiator of the corporate war. Though she was the one who initiated the corporate war, and she wanted to bankrupt those companies for revenge. She was not ruthless. It was those parents who should be responsible for not educating their children. So since the children made the mistakes, the parents should bear the consequences. She thought that since they could not teach their children properly even when they were rich, they would surely be able to teach them well when they had no money. As for Henry, the reason why she did not use the same n to retaliate against him was because Theo was also part of the Lancaster family. Everything in the Lancaster family would belong to Theo in the future. Therefore, she certainly could not let the Lancaster Group suffer from the damage. If the Lancaster Group was affected, enemies who had grudges against the Lancaster family could take action against them before the Lancaster Group could recover. When that happened, the Lancaster Group might fall. That was why she could not do that, nor could she deal with the Lancaster family like that. She did not want Theo to grow up without the Lancaster Group around. There were obviously other means to take revenge against Henry. She was nning to do it after the corporate war was over. Although she would not attack the Lancaster Group, she still wanted to bring them into this corporate war alliance so that the Lancaster Group could deal with the otherpanies together. After all, the Lancaster Group was a huge corporation. With their involvement, thosepanies would go bankrupt soon. She might as well take advantage of their power. Besides, as the initiator of the corporate war, how could she really surrender all of the enemy''s companies without getting anything for herself? She was not that stupid. Of course, she wanted to gain something from it. So instead of using the identity as Theo''s mother, she would be doing that as Shannon Smith instead. This was the advantage of hiding her identity, all of which was part of her n. Henry didn''t know that Yvonne was Theo''s mother or what she was thinking about. He asked, "Do you want t o join?" Chapter 545 Promise To Join Chapter 545 Promise To Join Yvonne''s eyes shed. "Of course. Why would I miss such a good opportunity to grow my company? If any one of thosepanies fall, mypany will be able t o grow further, and I certainly won''t say no to money." Henry stopped speaking. He pursed his thin lips and was lost in his thoughts. Yvonne said, "Henry, do you think that I shouldn''t do this since thosepanies have done nothing to me? Yet I''m joining the alliance to ruin them, and my behavior is..." "No." Henry interrupted her. "The corporate world is the battlefield. Its normal to bring other companies down or get taken away by otherpanies. It is a vicious cycle. Besides, we''re all in the corporate world, so no one would say no to money," Henry said lightly. Yvonne smiled, "I knew you would understand me. What about you? Are you joining this corporate war?" She asked on purpose, but her heart was calm. It did not matter if Henry chose to join or not - she would definitely make him join eventually. Because the invitation letter had already been sent to him. Based on the time, it should be at his company already. As long as he saw the invitation letter, he should be able to understand the meaning behind the invitation. "Wait a moment. I''ll ask if I''ve received an invitation letter." Henry didnt answer Yvonne''s question directly. Yvonne sneered without a trace, "Of course you would. You''re one of the A-lists in Vancouver, so of course the initiator of the corporate war would send you an invitation." "Not necessarily," Henry replied. Yvonne pretended to be confused. "Why not?" Henry didn''t answer. Why? Because the initiator of the corporate war had a grudge against him. But he did not n to tell Shannon about this since it was between him and Theo''s mother, so there was no need to let her know. After thinking about it, Henry motioned to Joe so that he could call thepany to ask about the invitation letter. Joe nodded. He took out his cell phone and made a call. Two minutester, Joe hung up and nodded. Henry narrowed his eyes. Theo''s mother actually sent him an invitation letter! What was she trying to do? Henry furrowed his brows and he began to ponder. After a while, he seemed to understand the reason. The reason why Theo''s mother sent him an invitation letter even though she had a grudge against him was t o take advantage of him and to show him who he was messing with by forcing him to pick a side. If he did not join the corporate war alliance after getting the invitation letter, or go straight to help the enemiespanies, it meant that he had chosen to fight against Theo''s mother. This would give her a reason to use the corporate war alliance to fight against the Lancaster Group. And if he chose to join and help deal with the enemies ''panies, it would mean that he had surrendered to Theo''s mother. After all, his daughter, Anna Lancaster, was the biggest reason why this corporate war even happened in the first ce. As a father, wouldn''t it be good if he gave in to the victims family? But the outside world did not know about this. The public only knew that the Lambert Group, Wadkins Group, and some otherpanies had angered the initiator of the corporate war. However, they did not know the reason behind it. So if he joined the corporate war, it would look weird t o the public. Some might think that the Lancaster Group was already one of the leadingpanies in Vancouver, and was already established in the country. Yet, they still went against small businesses with the alliance. It would be an obvious disy of greed. Some people might also think that the participation of the Lancaster Group must have something to do with the initiator of the corporate war. After all, a leadingpany lowering their stance to join this corporate war seemed like they were doing so to please the initiator of the corporate war. The dignity of the group would be questioned. In the publics view, apany as huge as the Lancaster Group would have their own pride. Other companies should be the one looking to please them, not the other way around. Otherwise, the public would think that the so-called A-listpany was not as good as they thought. In short, it was a matter of dignity and pride. As Henry thought about this, he felt tired inside. "It''s tricky..." he whispered. After six years, he finally met a decent opponent. Theo''s mother''s invitation letter really put him in a hard spot. If he did not join, it would deepen the hatred between them. If he did join, the Lancaster Group would lose their pride. All in all, it would be bad to choose either one, but he had to make a choice. Theo''s mother really did a good job of plotting against him. "Henry, have you received the invitation letter?" On the other end of the phone, Yvonne asked after a few minutes had passed. Henry gathered his thoughts, and replied, "Ive received it." "See, I told you, you would get it! So will you join?" Henry''s eyes shed. "Yes!" Since he had to choose one, he chose to participate. Although the pride of the Lancaster Group would bepromised, what he did would make Theos mother less angry. Maybe then he would have the opportunity to meet her. After seeing each other, he''d her about the grievances they had in the past. He also really wanted to see Theo. "I knew youd agree." On the other end of the phone, Yvonne spoke excitedly, but there was no expression o n her face. Henry said, "I must." Yvonne pretended not to hear the helplessness in his tone. She smiled, "Well, the invitation letter said that those who are willing to join the corporate war alliance wille to the Ster Hotel at 3 pm to discuss the details. You muste. I''ll wait for you." "Okay." Henry agreed. Yvonne lips curved up coldly, "I''ll see youter then. Bye." "Okay." Henry nodded. At the end of the call, Joe walked back and asked, "Mr. Lancaster, are you really going to join?" "What else can I do?" Henry nced at him and then told him about his thoughts. After Joe listened, he was a little bit angry. "Theos mother is really putting you on the spot. You can''t join, but you can''t ignore it either. Even if you join, it''ll make her less angry, but that doesn''t mean that she won''t hate you anymore. You must know that though this corporate war is against the Lamberts, the Wadkins, and the rest, shell definitely retaliate against youter." "I know," Henry lowered his eyes and said softly. The reason why Theo''s mother only went against the otherpanies first, and not the Lancaster Group, was because it was more difficult to deal with the Lancasters than the other families. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When she was done taking thosepanies down, she woulde for him. He had no choice, since he was legally Anna Lancasters father. Moreover, in addition to the two recent incidents, they also had grievances in the past. He still did not know what the past grievances were about. As Henry thought of this, he rubbed his temples." Okay, lets get in the car first." 4 "Okay." Joe replied. Henry walked to the front of the car. When he reached the front of the car, he pulled the door open and got into the car. Joe then followed behind him. Henry took off his suit and threw it aside. As a result, a crumpled piece of paper fell out of his pocket and rolled under his feet. Henry was puzzled. He bent down and picked up the crumpled paper. After opening it, he remembered what it was. It was Theos physical examination report. When he was reading it, Shane told him a lot of things. He got emotional and crumpled the report into a ball and put i t in his pocket when he left. If it hadn''t fallen out, he would have forgotten about it already. "Throw this away." Henry handed the paper to Joe in the driver''s seat. Joe took it and asked, "What''s this?" Chapter 546 Same Blood Type Chapter 546 Same Blood Type "Theos physical examination report," Henry answered casually. Joe was intrigued and he unfolded the crumpled paper to read it. When he noticed that the report was missing a portion, he wondered, "Mr. Lancaster, where''s the photo and name?" "Shane tore up that part in order to hide Theo''s identity," Henry said with a gloomy expression. Joe twitched. "That''s so..." He didnt know what to say. Joe gathered his thoughts and continued to read the report. While reading it, he sighed with emotion, "This child is really unfortunate. When he was in his mother''s belly, he almost lost his life several times." Henry didnt respond. Shane had already told him about this. Joe continued speaking, "He was also born premature. At the age of five, he''s less than 3 feet tall and weighs less than 20 kilograms. Can you imagine how weak he is?" He was speechless. Anna Lancaster was the same age as Theo and she was almost 3 feet 4 this year, while her weight was close to 30 kilograms. She was a big girl. But this kid... Joe felt a faint feeling of distress in his heart. "This child is really pitiful. I really don''t know how Anna Lancaster and those brats have the heart to bully such a child." When Henry heard his words, he said deeply, "It''s probably in their nature." "Hmm?" Joe was stunned. Henry pursed his thin lips. Joe didnt know who exactly he was referring to when he said that. Henry didn''t seem to borate either, so Joe didn''t push any further. At this moment, he suddenly saw something and his eyes widened in surprise. "Mr. Lancaster, this child''s blood type is the same as yours." "Huh?" Henry narrowed his eyes and was interested. Joe quickly handed the medical examination report to him and pointed at the blood type column. He said excitedly, "Look, it''s really the same blood type. AB-negative." Henry''s eyes darkened slightly. It really was the same. He hadn''t noticed it when he was at Shane''s office. "Mr. Lancaster, this feels like fate. He has the same blood type as you, and other than you, this is the third one I''ve seen." Henry didn''t speak as he stared at the blood type on Theo''s physical examination report with a faint joy in his heart. Just as Joe said, fate had brought the child and Henry together. AB-negative blood was very rare, even rarer than the B -negative blood type. Only a few hundred people in the world had it and he was one of them. However, all the direct descendants of the Lancaster family had this blood type, including Master Lancaster, his father, and himself. This blood type had been inherited by the Lancaster family. Joe had never seen Henry''s father, but he knew that the old man and Henry both had the same blood type, and he just discovered that Theo was also of this blood type. That was why he said that Theo was the third person he had seen. "AB-negative..." Henry whispered softly. Joe rolled his eyes and joked boldly, "Mr. Lancaster, Theos mother holds grudges against you, and her sons blood type is the same as yours. This is too much of a coincidence. Maybe you had a fling with her, abandoned her, and gave her a check for 1.4 million dors to get rid of her. And maybe thats why she hates you, right?" Speaking of this, Joe opened his mouth, pretending to be shocked. "Then, isn''t Theo your son, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry''s face sank, "All bonuses this month will be deducted!" When Joe heard this, he immediately froze. "Mr. Lancaster..." "Drive now. Go to the Ster Hotel!" Henry ordered before Joe could say anything else. Joe answered dejectedly, "Yes..." He instantly regretted it since he knew it would anger Mr. Lancaster. If he knew it would cost him his bonus this month, he wouldn''t have joked about it. As Joe thought about this, he drove with a wry smile. He got what he deserved for making fun of the boss... Henry didn''t know what Joe was going through. He gently rubbed the crumpled piece of physical examination report with his hand. For a long time, he did not put it down. He was thinking about what Joe said just now. Although what he said was outrageous, it was not entirely baseless. It led him to wonder why Theo''s mother, who had a grudge against him, would give birth to a child with the same blood type as him. Although he did not think Theo was his child, he was concerned. As he was still pondering, they had arrived at the Ster Hotel. Henry had to stop thinking about the problems that he could not figure out first. He walked towards the hotel. Outside the conference room, a server helped him open the door. As soon as the door opened, all eyes were on him. After the people inside recognized Henry, they all stood up in surprise. "Lancaster... Mr. Lancaster?" Why would hee here? Everyone was puzzled. Only Yvonne greeted Henry calmly, "Henry, you''re here." Henry nodded at her. Yvonne pulled the chair beside her. "Hurry up and sit down. We''re all waiting for you." "Miss Smith, you said you were saving that seat for someone. It turns out to be Mr. Lancaster, huh," someone joked. Yvonne smiled and replied, "Yes, I saved this seat especially for Henry." "It seems like your rtionship with Mr. Lancaster is really close. You even saved a seat for him." "Of course, we''re really close business partners." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne emphasized the word ''close,'' The people around them understood something instantly. When they looked at Shannon and Henry, their gazes were different and a little ambiguous. Henry knew that they had misunderstood, and he also knew that Yvonne had said that deliberately. He frowned a little, but he didnt exin further because h e didnt know why she did that. "Okay, okay. Now that everyone is here, let''s start talking about the details of this corporate war," Yvonne pped her hands and said loudly once Henry had taken his seat. At this time, Henry suddenly said, "Isn''t the initiator of the corporate waring?" A dim light shed in Yvonne''s eyes and soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "Shes not coming. The hotel waiter just came over and told me." Henry pursed his thin lips. "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone know who initiated the corporate war?" It was one of the main reasons why he came here. However, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads together. "We don''t know." Henry''s face suddenly turned dark. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curved upwards when h e could not see her. "Enough, Henry. None of us know. After all, there wasn''t any information about the initiator of the corporate war on the invitation letter, s o we didn''t really pay attention either. But why are you asking about this? I feel like you seem to be particrly concerned about this. You asked me the same thing on the phone earlier." "It''s nothing. Let''s have a meeting first." Henry waved his hand without the intention to answer her. Although the others were curious, Henry had the highest position. Since he did not want to answer, they did not dare to ask either. "Okay, let''s have a meeting." Yvonne shrugged and didnt care about Henry''s attitude. She took out a document from the chair behind her and said to everyone, "Everyone, heres my n to take down the enemies''panies. You guys can take a quick look first." "Oh? Miss Smith has made a n already?" someone said in surprise. Yvonne smiled and replied, "I had no choice. Mypany just started growing in Vancouver, and it needs to grow quickly so that ourpany can be more stable. I was just thinking about how to make ourpany gain a foothold in Vancouver. Now that the opportunity is finally here, of course I need to seize it." Chapter 547 Despise Chapter 547 Despise Upon hearing this, everyone except Henry looked at her in horror. This woman was the devil. With a harmless smile on her face, she lightly said that she wanted to take down other people''spanies to expand hers. Who was she if she wasnt the devil? Although everyone''s purpose of being here was to take down otherpanies as well, they wouldnt be so blunt. It wouldn''t be good to allude to anyone here with that bluntness. All the businessmen here didnt like to hear blunt words about annexing other peoplespanies. After all, no one knew when theirpany would be annexed, so it was too straightforward to talk about annexing thepany, which would upset others easily. Yvonne had a panoramic view of everyones reactions. She probably guessed what they were thinking, but she pretended to know nothing and looked at these people yfully. "What''s the matter? Why are you all looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?" Everyone quickly retracted their gazes and shook their heads. "No, no." This woman dared to speak out in front of so many of them, saying that she wanted to take down otherpanies to expand hers. She made it clear that she wasn''t afraid of offending others or being targeted. This showed that she either had a strong background or that she was a lunatic. "That''s what I thought. My makeup is perfect today, so how can there be anything on my face?" Yvonne touched her face. Seeing her narcissistic appearance, everyone couldnt help but twitch the corners of their mouths. Henry suddenly asked, "Whichpany do you want t o take down?" Yvonne took her hand off her face and said, "Do you have any prospects, Henry? Let me know if you have any prospects. I''m afraid that we''ll be interested in the samepany. If that''s so, then I won''t take it." Henry shook his head gently. "Thats fine. I dont want any." He didn''te here to annex any of thepanies. He was here to ease Theos mothers anger. The others got excited and their eyes lit up when they heard that Henry didn''t want to take down anypany. After all, there were so many people here, but only a fewpanies. Naturally, one couldn''t take down apany by himself, so everyone was mentally prepared to divide thepany equally among two or three people. But when Henry showed up, they felt that the direction of things was different from what they initially thought. It was absolutely impossible for such a behemoth like the Lancaster Group to share equally with them. The Lancaster Group would want to take apany all by themselves, so the people here were prepared to give up apany too. However, they didn''t expect Henry to want nothing, so how could they not get excited? This piqued their interest. "In that case." Yvonne pretended not to see the people''s small movements she tilted her head and thought out loud. "I want the Wadkins Group."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Everyone was shocked when she said this. "The Wadkins Group?" Someone stood up and sneered, "Miss Smith, the Wadkins Group is the most powerful among the otherpanies. Your newly-establishedpany in Vancouver hasn''t even been listed yet. Can you afford to take it down?" Henry frowned and looked up at the speaker, his eyes a little unpleasant. He subconsciously didn''t want to hear the sarcasm. Yvonne didn''t notice Henry''s strangeness. She also looked at him with a bright smile, but her eyes were full of coldness. "Why can''t I? What do you think is thest name of my energypany? "Of course it''s Smith... wait... Smith?" The man suddenly realized something and swallowed his saliva in shock. "Miss Smith, are you from that Smith family?" Yvonne nodded proudly. "That''s right!" She was the daughter of the Smith family, so she had the right to be proud! In addition to surprise, everyone here was also full of bitterness. They didnt expect this woman to be from the Smith family. They heard that the Smith family intended to expand their business in Canada, but they didn''t know that it was true. Before this, they never thought that this newly-established energypany was rted to the Smith family, so they were now embarrassed. "It turns out that Miss Smith''s energypany is a subsidiary of the Smith Group. As for the Wadkins Group, we wontpete with you anymore, Miss Smith. The person sat back in disbelief. Yvonne snorted coldly, "Compete? You guys cantpete with me. Even if I''m not a Smith, you guys wouldn''t be able to do that." "Why do you say so, Miss Smith?" Some people were dissatisfied. "If youre not a Smith, your energy you say that we wont be able topete with you?" Henry looked at Yvonne too. Yvonne noticed it and she winked at him mischievously. Henrys handsome face was suddenly startled and his ear tips were a little hot. Was this woman teasing him? Everyone present saw Yvonne''s small movements. They seemed to understand something and suddenly looked down on Yvonne in their hearts - even the look in their eyes became contemptuous. "Miss Smith, you said that you can take down the Wadkins Group without using your family''s identity. I s it because Mr. Lancaster has your back?" "What?" Henry squinted his eyes at the speaker. Faced with his indifferent eyes, the man was a little scared, but he didn''t retreat, so he continued, "Miss Smith said that you and Mr. Lancaster are close partners, so Im thinking perhaps if Miss Smith doesn''t always rely on the Smith family, you''re relying on Mr. Lancaster instead." Yvonne encircled her arm with a smile on her face," You should straight-up say that I''m relying on a man." The man turned away in embarrassment, but he was shouting in his heart. This woman was really a devil, as expected. She dared to speak so frankly. Yvonne sneered, "Sure enough, you really think so." Those people were too guilty to look at her. Yvonne put her hand on Henry''s shoulder. "Henry, they''re saying that I rely on you. What do you say?" "No." Henry adjusted his sitting posture. His eyes swept at the crowd and his voice became louder." You''re not relying on me." Yvonne pretended to be wronged. "But they don''t believe it." Henry closed the document in front of him and threw i t directly at the person nearest to him. "Look at this. This is Miss Smith''s n to take down thepanies." The person who got the document didn''t dare to ignore him and opened the document obediently. When he opened it, his eyes were filled with astonishment when he saw the content. "This... this is the n that Miss Smith came up with?" Yvonne smiled silently. The others couldn''t help it anymore and stretched necks over to see what kind of n it was, which changed their attitude. They were all silent when they saw it. They had nothing more to say and they didn''t despise Yvonne anymore. The n was so perfect that they couldn''t wait to implement it right now. Henry said abruptly, "Are you guys done?" All of them nodded. "Yes, yes." "What else do you guys have to say?" Henry looked at them. Everyone coughed and apologized to Yvonne. Yvonne waved her hand and a calcting light shed in her eyes. "Okay, since you guys are wrong, how about you guys get this n started?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. It seemed like they wanted to say something, but they didn''t. On the other hand, Henry, who was at the side, suddenly understood something and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. She did it on purpose, didnt she? Chapter 548 A Qualified Businesswoman Chapter 548 A Qualified Businesswoman She deliberately let these people misunderstand and despise her so that she could let them take the lead as she said earlier. Her n to take down the enemies''panies was perfect. The first step was to attack the stock markets of the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group because these two were listedpanies compared to the others. The Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group''s stocks would definitely copse with so many of them attacking together. Once the stock markets of the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group crashed and they couldnt afford to make up for it, they would have to go bankrupt. 1 But to bring down two listedpanies at the same time, the funds required were huge. Each of them might have to spend tens of millions of dors. Knowing this, she deliberately said those words to make them misunderstand that she was a woman who needed to rely on a man. As long as these people misunderstood her, they would do something or say some words that obviously derided her. Only then could she take out her n and p it in their faces. These people would naturally feel ashamed and sorry for their contempt. In addition, she had the support from the Smith family that the others couldn''t afford t o offend her. They had to apologize to her even if they were reluctant to. Then at this time, she could ask them to take the lead and give them a kind of recognition that as long as they took the lead, she wouldn''t care about their offense, or they would have to wait for revenge from the Smith family. When these people couldn''t afford to offend and fight the Smith family, naturally, they could only jump into the trap she had set. Thinking about this, Henry couldn''t helpughing. Hisughter attracted Yvonnes attention. She looked a t him and said, "Henry, what are you laughing at?" Henry coughed softly, "Its nothing. I just think that you''re a very qualified businesswoman." Wasn''t she? The so-called lead was to let these people get the funds to attack the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group for her. When the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group went bankrupt, she would use the money they got from their stocks to deal with the remainingpanies until all thepanies went bankrupt. This was theplete n that she made and she was the biggest beneficiary of the n. Because she could get apany with just a n. She didn''t even have to pay a single penny. He could only say that this was a brilliant idea. Now, it seemed that these people who fell into her trap hadn''t realized what they were fighting for. They only knew that this n was to attack the twopanies. After making money from these two companies, they would have to attack the otherpanies. They werepletely unaware that they were going to pay the funds for her. It would be toote when they realized it. When Yvonne heard Henry''s deeppliment, her eyes shed slightly. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and smiled, "I can''t say anything about the qualification. It''s for thepany development. Alright, everyone. Now, let''s discuss which stock of the Wadkins Group we should attack. I n my opinion..." As she spoke, there was a knock on the door. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her words were interrupted. Yvonne frowned and reluctantly swallowed her unspoken words, then said, "Pleasee in." When the door opened, a waiter stood at the door and bowed politely. "Hello, everyone. Im here to deliver a message." "I remember you." Yvonne pointed to the waiter." Youre the one who told us that the initiator of the corporate war isnting." The waiter nodded with a smile, "Yes." Yvonne looked at him. "So now that youre here, is there anything our initiator wants to tell us?" The waiter replied, "Yes, she said she wants you guys t o move faster. She can''t wait to see the news about the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group copsing by 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. After hearing this, everyone gasped. How ruthless! Thesepanies had to be destroyed by 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. This wouldn''t give the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group any time to resist at all. What kind of grudge was this? What did the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group d o to the initiator of the corporate war to make her hate them so much? Compared to other people''s sighs, Henry didn''t have much of a reaction. He frowned and said, "Is there anything else besides this? The waiter turned his eyes to him. "Yes, she said that she''s very d that you joined, Mr. Lancaster. Her anger has subsided, but this doesnt mean that she forgives you. She hopes to hear news about Mr. Lancaster punishing Anna Lancaster, and the punishment can''t be too light. Otherwise, she''ll punish Anna Lancaster herself." After speaking, the waiter bowed again, closed the door, and left. The room suddenly became very quiet. Everyone looked at Henry with frowning brows and curious eyes, including Yvonne. While the others were really curious, she was just pretending. "Henry, what''s the matter with you? Yvonne gently poked Henrys arm. "What did the waiter mean earlier? What happened between the initiator of the corporate war and you? Why did she want you to punish Anna, that little child?" "Yeah, Mr. Lancaster. The waiter also said that the initiator of the corporate war is very happy that you''re participating in this corporate war. Does that mean that you know how the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group offended the initiator?" With Yvonne''s lead, these people naturally couldn''t help but scramble to ask questions. However, Henry ignored it, pursed his thin lips, not knowing what was on his mind. Upon seeing this, Yvonne sighed in disappointment and pped her hands. "Alright, alright. Since Henry doesn''t want to say it, let''s continue our topic from earlier. Dont forget. The initiator of the corporate war said that we have to make the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group go bankrupt by 8 oclock tomorrow morning, so we can''t disappoint. "Miss Smith is right..." Everyone nodded. After that, everyone except for Henry was seriously discussing the attack on the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group. At 6 oclock, the meeting that determined the big economic change of Vancouver came to an end. Yvonne stood up and said, "Alright, everyone. We''ll take action at nine oclock in the evening sharp." The crowd responded. Yvonne saw this scene and smiled with satisfaction," It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s head to Peony Hall, m y treat. "Thank you, Miss Smith. Then well obey rather than decline this politely." After a few polite words, they walked out of the room one after another. Soon, only Yvonne and Henry were left in the room. Yvonne looked at Henry who was sitting still and put her hand on his shoulder. "Henry, are you not going?" Henry looked at her hand. Her hand was fair, slender, and very beautiful. He didnt know whether it was his illusion or the lighting in the room, but he felt that the skin color on her hands seemed uneven. Especially the back of her hand - that color was darker than her wrist and fingers. Henry retracted his gaze and said quietly, "Sorry, I was thinking about something. What did you say?" Yvonne took her hand away. "I was saying that the meeting is over. Everyone has gone to Peony Hall for dinner. Why don''t you go?" Henry stood up. "What about you?" Yvonne twisted her hair andughed, "Me? Im young, I''m not interested in having dinner with a group of old men, so Mr. Lancaster, do I have the honor of inviting you to have dinner with me?" Chapter 549 Different Skin Color Chapter 549 Different Skin Color Henry smiled in a low voice, "Sure." Let''s go then. Yvonne took the initiative to take his arm. Henry nced at it and his heart skipped a beat. He found that she was more enthusiastic toward him now. She took the initiative to tap his shoulder, the initiative to tell the rest that they had a special rtionship, and now she directly took his arm. Did she have other purposes behind these easily-misunderstood actions, or did she really have those kinds of thoughts toward him? Henry pursed his thin lips. He couldn''t figure what this woman beside him was thinking and he didnt know how to ask about it. Logically speaking, he should avoid her intimacy with him or even stay away from her. After all, he was a married man. Though he thought so and really wanted to do it, but then he realized that he couldnt do so. Because he had to admit that he liked her approach. Realizing this, Henry slowed down. When he was in the vi earlier, he suspected that he was too attached to Shannon because he had fallen in love with her. Butter, he suppressed this idea again, thinking that i t was impossible. How could he like someone in such a short time? Furthermore, she was a woman who looked like Yvonne. With Shannon close to him now, he clearly felt his heart beating. The beating was cheerful, joyful, and rxing. What could it be if it wasn''t love when his heart was beating at this frequency? Yvonne saw the man beside him stop and his expression was so unpredictable. She couldn''t help but wave her hand in front of him. "Henry, why are you in a daze? 1 Henry returned to his senses and subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbing her waving hand. Her hand was grabbed painfully. Yvonne frowned and said, "Henry, what are you doing?" Henry realized that his strength was too strong and quickly let go of her hand. "Sorry, did I hurt you?" Yvonne pouted her lips and raised her hand to his eyes. "What do you think? It''s swollen." Henry looked down and saw that the back of her fair hand was really swollen and there were several fingerprints on it, showing how much strength he had just used. "I''m sorry." Henry felt guilty. He didnt mean it, but just when his senses returned, h e felt something shing in front of him and then he habitually grabbed it. He didn''t expect that it was her hand. Yvonne snorted in dissastifaction, "What''s the use of apologizing? My hand is swollen because of you." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Henry looked at her and remained silent for two seconds before he asked, "Should I get you something as an apology gift?" "Nope, you''ve already bought me a bag." Henry asked again, "What do you want then?" Yvonne looked at him with a smile. "It''s very simple. Just blow on it for me." Henry was stunned. "Blow on it?" Yvonne nodded. "Yes, isn''t that what everyone says? Blow at the area where you''re injured and you''ll be fine, so I want you to blow on it for me. Henry wrinkled his brows. "How?" "It''s very simple. Just blow a few breaths at the ce where my hand is swollen." Yvonne moved the back o f her hand to his mouth. Henry looked at the fingerprints on the back of her thin hand. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his thin lips and blew on her hand a few times. "Is this alright? he asked, a little queer. He had never done anything like this to anyone. But it was quite fresh. Yvonne nced at the back of her hand, smiled, and replied, "Kind of." Then, she was about to put her hand down. But Henry suddenly grabbed her wrist. This time, he was gentle and didn''t use much strength. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne looked at Henry in confusion and didn''t know why he was grabbing her wrist again. Was he addicted? Henry didnt answer Yvonne''s question. He only squinted his eyes and looked at her hand over and over again. After looking at it, he looked dignified. Sure enough, he wasn''t hallucinating, nor was it part o f the lighting problem from earlier. The skin tone on her hands was indeed uneven. Henry asked suddenly, "Is there something wrong with you?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "What?" Henry raised her wrist in front of her. "The skin on the back of your hand is darker than the skin on your wrist. I wouldn''t be able to tell without a closer look, but I see it now. So I''m asking you, do you have some kind of sickness?" When Yvonne heard these words, her pupils shrank as if she was frightened. She forcefully pulled her wrist from his hand. Then, she quickly hid her hand behind her back, stepped back, and pulled away from him. She slightly lowered her neck so that he wouldn''t see the color difference on her face or neck. Yvonne''s heart was beating like a drum, annoyed. She was annoyed at how she dangled her hand in front of him, or else he wouldn''t be able to see the color difference in her hands. Yes, Henry was right. The skin color on the back of her hands was indeed darker than her wrists. Not only that, but her neck and face too. It couldn''t be seen because she covered those areas with her foundation. Although Dr. Peter''s research on human artificial skin was sessful, everyone''s skin color was different and the simted skin couldn''t be exactly the same a s the patients skin. At most, it was infinitely close. After the human cells slowly epted the simted skin, theplexion would be the same as the original skin. But this process required a long period of time, usually two to three years. She transnted the artificial skin to her hands the year before, so her cells hadn''t epted the artificial skin so quickly. Hence, the skin color difference, and Henry had unexpectedly noticed that. She was careless. "Whats the matter with you? Are you alright?" Yvonne looked like a frightened deer, avoiding him from a distance. He was flustered. He realized that she became like this when he said that the skin color on the back of her hand was different. Did he say something wrong and shouldn''t have asked this question? Thinking of this, Henry''s thin lips moved and he apologized. Yvonne suddenly raised her head and reluctantly waved her hand with a smile, "It''s okay, you didn''t mean it. I recalled some bad memories, thats why. "Bad memories?" Henrys eyes fell on the back of her hand. "Does it have something to do with the skin color on the back of your hand? Yvonne lowered her eyelids, covered the coldness and hatred in her eyes, and gently nodded her head. "Yeah, you asked me if I have any diseases because the skin color on the back of my hand is different. I''ll answer you now. I''m not sick, but someone did injure me, which led to the loss of the original skin on the back o f my hand and the new skin rentation. Henry''s heart trembled. So this was it! She wasnt sick - it was skin grafting! "Someone injured you?" Henry whispered these words, then suddenly thought of something, his expression solemn. "Did the enemy that you mentioned before do this to you?" Yvonne hummed and said, "Yes, thats the enemy I mentioned. Henry slowly sped his hands and a wave of great anger surged in his heart at her enemy. He didnt understand what kind of enemy would do such a crazy thing to her! Henry asked softly, "Are there any other injuries besides the hands? Chapter 550 Want To Take It To The Next Level Chapter 550 Want To Take It To The Next Level Yvonne heard the concern in his words and felt a little sad. But she quickly took a deep breath and ignored it. She shook her head slightly and said quietly, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s all over the ce. Wed better hurry and get our dinner or we won''t be able to return to thepany by nine." After that, she raised her foot and walked towards the door. Henry looked at her back with his deep eyes and he pursed his thin lips coldly. She avoided it and didnt answer his question directly. Did that mean that she was injured elsewhere besides her hands? Outside the door, Yvonne saw that Henry hadn''te out yet. She pretended to be angry and shouted at the door, "Henry, what are you doing in there? Come out quickly." Henrys eyes flickered for a moment. He raised his feet and walked towards her. "Coming. He was a little gloomy. He really wanted to know who her enemy was and what had happened in the past. But they were just partners and he had no right to ask her about these things. Thinking of this, Henry bit his back teeth slightly and suddenly felt a little dissatisfied with their current rtionship. He wanted to take things to the next level with her. And that thought was very strong at this moment. He could only ask her about her past only when his rtionship with her was closer. It was easy to think about this kind of thing, but it wasn''t easy to do it. He wanted to go a step further with her, but he didnt know her thoughts. Although some of her words and deeds were deliberately rted to him, he wasn''t sure what she wanted from him or whether she really meant that to him. So he couldn''t go any further with her when he was uncertain. Not to mention his current identity, he was married. Unless he was single again, he wasnt qualified to talk about taking things to the next level with her. "Single..." There was a glimmer of light in Henry''s eyes. He thought that he really should divorce Jacqueline. I n the past half month, Jacqueline and Anna had caused so many problems, which negatively affected the Lancaster family and the Lancaster Group. This mother and daughter could no longer stay in the Lancaster family. After all, he married Jacqueline because of a promise had made in the past. Now that he had done what he promised, it was fine to divorce. After dinner, Yvonne and the rest left the hotel one after another and said goodbye to each other outside the hotel. Then, they got in the car and went back to their respectivepanies to begin the attack on the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group. It was nine o''clock when Yvonne returned to thepany. She went to the Trading Department and Lisa immediately greeted her, "Miss Smith." Yvonne took off her coat on her shoulders and put it o n her arm. "Has it started? Lisa nodded. "Yes." Yvonne walked up to the Head of the Trading Department and looked at theputer in front of him. The data on thepany fluctuated. She was a little dizzy, but she resisted and didn''t move her eyes. She asked, "Hows the attack from the otherpanies? Have you secured the funds? Can the traders keep up with you?" The Head of the Trading Department replied briefly and concisely, "The funds areplete and I''m waiting for the results. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "It seems that the traders from some of thesepanies are good." Dennis was the one who trained all the traders in her Trading Department. She didn''t expect the traders of the otherpanies t o be able to keep up with her traders. With their capabilities, she wanted to recruit some people over. As soon as Lisa saw the brilliant light in Yvonne''s eyes, Lisa knew what she was thinking. The corner of her mouth twitched and she stepped forward with a document. "Miss Smith, the directors of several otherpanies have just called to ask if you''re back." "What did they say?" Yvonne asked indifferently with her eyes still staring at the Head of the Trading Department''sputer. Lisa tilted her gold sses on her nose bridge and said, "They said that you were too treacherous to get them to help you out with the funds to attack the Lambert Group and the Wadkins Group''s stocks." Yvonne grinned, "They finally realized that now." "Yes. After all, not all businessmen are as treacherous as you, Miss Smith. You haven''t paid a single penny, but you can get thergestpany with only a n and some manpower." Lisa spread her hands. Yvonne touched her chin and smiled, "I can''t help it. Intelligence produces results. No one asked them to be brainless." "No, its not that theyre brainless. How can they be a director if they have no brains? They just cant Yvonne rolled her eyes towards Lisa. "How dare you call me a little fox and call my father the old fox!" Lisa shrugged helplessly, "I''m only telling the truth. Sir Smith is indeed known as the old fox in foreign business circles." When Yvonne heard this, she couldn''t refute it. Yup, her father was called the old fox in foreign countries. It was all because of his cunning heart and thepany''s troubles that he often predicted, so he was named an old fox. Since Sir Smith was the one who taught her when she was young, she had the same business style as him, and she was called the little fox. As for Sam, who was Sir Smith''s son, he hadnt learned his father''s ability at all. He behaved decently i n the market. Therefore, Sir Smith always said that Sam wasnt like his biological son. "Well, lets not talk about that. Is Denniss office ready?" Yvonne looked at her watch and resumed her seriousness.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lisa did the same and nodded. "It''s ready." "That''s good. Stay here to monitor everything. I''ll head back to the office and call the hospital. Let me know if there''s anything," Yvonne warned. Lisa answered, "Yes. "Alright." Yvonne patted her on the shoulder and walked away in her high heels. Back at the office, Yvonne took out her mobile phone and called Shane. Shane seemed to be waiting for her call. He immediately connected with her when the phone rang. "Yvonne, where are you? Why haven''t youe t o the hospital for so long?" Yvonne pinched her nose bridge wearily. "I''m in the office. I''m busy dealing with the parents of the children who bullied Theo. I cante to the hospital tonight. I have to stay up all night, so I''m calling to check how Theo is doing. Has he calmed down?" Shane replied, "I see. Don''t worry. Theo has calmed down and is now asleep." Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were full of tenderness. "That''s good, thats good..." Shane asked, "Do you want to see Theo? I''ll send you a video. Yvonne shook her head. "Not tonight, I''m afraid it''ll disturb Theo and make him more nervous. Perhaps tomorrow. Ille to see him when my work is done a t the office, and then transfer him to your senior." "Sure." Shane nodded on the other end of the phone. Yvonne took a sip of the cold coffee on the table. "How long did it take for Theo to sleep?" Shane replied, "He calmed down and became very tired after eight o''clock, so he fell asleep real quick." Yvonne hummed, "I''ll contact my brother tomorrow and ask him to send Theo''s psychiatrist over." Shane said, "Thats fine. Dr. Tom is the worlds top psychiatrist. Hes not only good for Theo, but he may b e good for Elliot too." When Yvonne heard him mention Elliot, she straightened up slightly. "What''s wrong with Elliot?" Chapter 551 Maybe He’ll Wake Up Chapter 551 Maybe Hell Wake Up "Elliot is fine. It''s good news." "What good news? Yvonne clenched her hand as she held her phone. Elliot was in a vegetative state, so there would not be any good news. If there was any good news, it could only be that he had woken up. Could it be... Yvonne''s breathing became tense, and there was faint anticipation in her heart. She hoped that what Shane was about to say was just as she thought. "When the nurse went to take Elliot''s body temperature today, she found that Elliot''s heart rate suddenly increased for a while. We don''t know what caused it, Shane replied. Yvonne was a little puzzled. "His heartbeat increased? What kind of good news is this?" She thought that Elliot would actually wake up. She got excited for nothing! Yvonne was a little disappointed in her heart. "Of course it''s good news. The breathing and heart rates of normal patients in vegetative states are very slow, and they remain at the same frequency. So logically, it wouldnt change unless they wake up. So there must be a reason for his sudden increase in his heart rate. As long as we figure out the reason and do something about it, Elliot might actually wake up," Shane exined in detail. Yvonne stood up abruptly from her chair when she heard that. She could not contain her excitement. "Is i t really possible?" "The possibility is very high," Shane replied. Yvonne''s eyes were tearing up with joy. "Then... Why did Elliot''s heart rate increase today?" "I dont know yet, Shane sighed regretfully. Yvonne pursed her lower lip. "Could it be that someone said something to him? Or maybe someone went to see him?" She gave a wild guess. Shane shook his head. No, no one went to see him today, not even Henry. So its even more impossible for anyone to say anything to him." "Since no one went to see him and no one said anything to him, how could his heart rate increase for no reason?" Yvonne asked. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Shane smiled bitterly, "This is what I haven''t been able to figure out." There were two types of vegetative states: one was brain-dead, while the other was the ordinary vegetative state. A brain-dead patient in a vegetative state could no longer be considered alive. For patients like that, no matter what happened in the outside world, they would not have any reaction at all. That was because patients who were brain-dead would never wake up. Ordinary vegetative state patients were different. Their brains and bodies would still be alive, but they could not find their consciousness to return. However, if there were any external factors that could make them feel something, they would experience certain reactions, such as increased frequency of breathing and heart rate, or the shaking of their limbs. If they could find out what triggered the patient and stimte them with it, they would have a high possibility of waking up. Elliot was in an ordinary vegetative state. Dr. Carter gave an affirmative answer six years ago, because Elliots body cells and brain cells were still active. The reason why he had not woken up was because they still could not figure out what would trigger him to wake up. On the other end of the phone, Yvonne did not say anything. It was only after a while that she frowned and said, "Could the nurse have said something to Elliot?" "The nurse?" Shane raised his eyes. Yvonne nodded. "Since no one else had seen Elliot today, the only person who had seen Elliot was the nurse. I heard that the nurse in charge of vegetative state patients has a task they need to do every day, which is to tell the patients something interesting to increase the perception of patients to the outside world, so maybe..." She did not continue. But Shane already understood what she meant, and h e patted his forehead. "Now that youve mentioned it, that is very possible. As a doctor, I can''t believe I overlooked such an important point." Yvonne smiled, "It''s not your fault, you can''t possibly think of everything." "Thats true. Anyway, I''ll ask the nurse tomorrow to find out what she said to Elliot since she''s not on duty tonight, Shane exhaled. Yvonne nodded. "Okay, I''ll leave it up to you then. After you get an answer, call me and let me know if I can help. I''ll do whatever I can to help." "Don''t worry, I wont forget to tell you. Well, I''m working the night shift tonight, so goodbye." "Goodbye!" Yvonne hung up and couldn''t help smiling happily. That phone call was the only good news she had heard in the past two days. She truly hoped that Elliot could wake up, more than anybody else. Knock knock. There was a sudden knock on the door. The smile on Yvonne''s face instantly disappeared. She put her phone down and sat back. "Come in." The door opened and Lisa walked in with obvious excitement on her face. "Miss Smith, good news. The Wadkins Group is about to go down." Yvonne''s eyes lit up when she heard that. "What about the Lambert Group?" "The Lambert Group might still hold on a little longer. I just asked around and found out that the Lambert and Wadkins Group have formed an alliance in hopes of defending themselves," Lisa touched the chains on her sses and said with contempt. Yvonne sneered with disdain, "Defend? They think they can hold us back if they form an alliance? Such wishful thinking! They probably don''t know how manypanies are fighting against them." "Yes. They''ve been asking around to figure out who''s against them." Lisa nodded and agreed with her. Yvonne sneered, "Let''s send someone to drop them some hints then. At least they can try to figure out the reason before they go bankrupt." 1 "Got it." Lisa agreed. Yvonne waved her hand to motion Lisa that she could leave. After Lisa left, Yvonne leaned back in her chair with a cold expression on her face. "Theo, Mommy will avenge you..." She had never felt that sending those childrens parents to bankruptcy for beating Theo up was too cruel. Everyone had to pay for their sins. Since their children had the nerve to bully Theo, she would crush them down so that they could never get u p again. They would never be part of the upper-ss circle and they could never get close to Theo again. They would end up as ordinary people for the rest of their lives, and they would never have the chance to get revenge. It was like when a dog bit a person. Although the victim could not bite it back, he could kill it instead. Revenge worked the same way by crushing enemies t o the point where they can no longer stand up again. This was a lesson she learned through all the scars on her body. Therefore, it did not matter if it was Lambert, Wadkins, the otherpanies, or the Conrad father and daughter. She would do the same to all of them. As Yvonne thought about this, she closed her eyes and let out a long breath. She then got up and walked towards the balcony. At the balcony, she lit a cigarette and looked at the night sky with her deep eyes. There was no moon and stars in the dark night sky. The darkness was so still that it was terrifying. It was destined that it would not be a peaceful night. At nine o''clock the next morning, it was the time when most office workers would go to work. These workers dragged their tired bodies to thepany, and when they turned on theirputers, news with red, bold headlines popped up on their screens: Shocking news! Why did the Lambert Group, Wadkins Group and Zale Group file for bankruptcy overnight? Many could not believe it when they first read about the news, because thosepanies were doing fine yesterday. They went bankrupt overnight and they all went down together.That seemed quite impossible. However, when the news was broadcasted on the official financial news channel, everyone had to ept the fact that thesepanies had really gone bankrupt. All of a sudden, the economy in Vancouver had just undergone tremendous changes, and the inte was going crazy as they spected how thesepanies went bankrupt. Was it because they offended someone? Chapter 552 Ask You A Question Chapter 552 Ask You A Question Yvonne was silently watching everything, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She was opening a bottle of red wine and celebrating with Henry in the office. "I know you can''t drink. You get headaches if you do, s o I''ll only pour you a little. Shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Yvonne handed a small ss of red wine to Henry. Henry raised his hand to take it. "No problem." Yvonne smiled and put down the red wine bottle. She then picked up her ss and sat down beside him. " That''s good. In order to celebrate our great sess this time, and me getting the Wadkins Group as I wished, how about a toast?" She raised her ss and motioned to him. Henry took a look and didn''t say anything. He clinked her wine ss with his, then raised his head and drank all the red wine in his ss. Yvonne noticed that he was cheery, so she raised her eyebrow and did the same as she finished the wine in her ss. "The wine is really good," Henry said while ying with the wine ss. Yvonne took the wine bottle and poured herself another ss as she said proudly, "Of course, this is from my dad''s collection and he wouldn''t normally give it to anyone, so I really cherish it. I wouldn''t normally offer this to anyone." Henry''s eyes shed strangely when he heard that." You wouldnt normally offer it to anyone, so why did you offer it to me?" Yvonne tilted her head and thought out loud. "Maybe because you''re not just anyone." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Then what kind of person a m I to you?" "Take a guess." Yvonne smiled mysteriously at him. Henry drooped his eyelids and said nothing, but he felt some fear in his heart. He was afraid that it was just his wishful thinking, and the answer was not as he thought. A hint of difort shed across Yvonne''s eyes when she saw Henry remain silent. She had already made it so obvious. She had already let him know that she felt different about him, but he did not say a single word, making it difficult for her to go on with what she was going to say. "By the way, Henry, why did youe and meet me? I don''t think you came all the way here just to celebrate my sess at getting the Wadkins Group." Yvonne took a sip of red wine and changed the subject. Henry crossed his fingers. "I''m here to ask you a question." "A question?" Yvonne was shocked. "What''s the question? Why didn''t you ask on the phone?" Henry''s gaze fell on the red wine bottle on the coffee table, and his voice was calm. "Do you know why the initiator of the corporate war wanted to deal with thosepanies?" Yvonne shook her head and pretended not to know. "I asked you about it yesterday, but you refused to tell m e." Henry hummed before he said, "I''ll tell you now." "Really?" Yvonne looked at him with bright eyes. Henry nodded and slowly told her everything. What he did not notice when he was talking was that Yvonne''s eyes were shockingly cold and disdainful. "I didn''t expect things to be like this at all." Yvonne covered her mouth in surprise. "No wonder the initiator of the corporate war wanted to take thosepanies down. It turns out that their children did something so horrible to the child of the initiator. However, I can understand why the person did it. If it was me, Id do the same." Henry furrowed his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect those children to be so cruel." "They were probably influenced by Anna." Yvonne gave him a side nce. Henry closed his eyes wearily. "Yeah." "Then what''re you going to do? Anna was the one who led the other kids in bullying the victim. I still remember what the waiter said to you yesterday. The initiator of the corporate war asked you to punish Anna. Will you do as she says?" Yvonne lowered his eyelids and asked in a vague voice as if she was also feeling other emotions. Henry heard it, but he could not tell what she was hiding. He pursed his lower lip and replied, "She made a mistake and deserves to be punished, but I dont know how I should deal with her. She''s only five years old after all, so this is why I came to ask you a question." "Do you want me to help you out with Anna''s punishment?" Yvonne was really surprised this time. Henry nodded. "Yes. If the person who made the mistake is an adult, I''d certainly punish the person severely, but she''s a child, so I really dont know how." "I get it, she''s your daughter after all," Yvonne said, touching her chin. Henry frowned and corrected her. "My stepdaughter, not daughter." His biological child was long gone. "Okay, your stepdaughter. She''s your stepdaughter." Yvonne heard his solemn tone and hurriedly corrected herself as she was at a loss whether to cry o rugh. Henry''s frown eased. "Do you have any idea?" "Well, I don''t know. Like you said, shes a child after all, and Im an outsider. How can Ie up with ideas to punish her?" Yvonne spread out her hands helplessly. Henry felt his head aching again. Yvonne looked at him and asked casually, "Where''s Anna now?" "Locked up in the vi," Henry replied casually without thinking. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded and quickly remembered this in her heart. She then asked, "What about Miss Conrad? Does Miss Conrad know about this?" "She doesn''t know. She hasn''t been in the right state o f mind recently," Henry said with a complicated expression. Yvonne heard it and pretended to be curious. "Not in the right state of mind? What happened to her?" "It''s nothing." Henry shook his head slightly, obviously not wanting to say more. Yvonne''s eyes flickered several times, but in the end, she stopped asking more questions. She then changed the topic back to Anna Lancaster. "You can''t keep Anna locked up like this. You have to give the initiator of the corporate war an exnation, or else she won''t let it go." "I know. Let me think about it." Henry touched his forehead, conflicted. Yvonne lowered her head and said, "You need to do that as soon as possible so that you can calm the initiator down soon. Otherwise, I''m worried that she might actually take action against Anna personally. W e can tell from the fate of the enemies''panies that the initiator cares about her child the most." Henry knew she was right. Yvonne continued, "Speaking of which, why is Anna''s personality like that? I think you''re a person with good morals and values, so it doesn''t look like youd raise your children to be someone like that, right?" Hearing this, Henry''s handsome face sank suddenly, and his voice became much colder, "I didn''t really raise her. I hardly manage Anna''s education. Jacqueline practically brought her up." "Oh?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows, "Anna was brought up by Miss Conrad?" This was the first time she has heard of it. She always thought that because he loved Anna Lancaster, he must have been the one who was in charge of her education. She didnt expect him to never be involved in her education. This surprised her. But on the other hand, if he actually raised Anna Lancaster, she probably would not end up this bad. "Yes, shes very protective over Anna. Since Anna was born, she has never allowed anyone to touch her, and since Anna was not my biological child, I never paid much attention to her, nor did I care about her way of upbringing. When I found out that Anna''s personality was so twisted, it was already toote," Henry said softly. Yvonne whispered, "I see..." It turned out that he never saw Anna Lancaster as his daughter from the beginning, and he only cared about herter. Yvonne felt a little better as she thought of this. But it only made her feel a little better. It was so little that it was practically insignificant, because no matter what, it would not change the fact that he still loved Anna Lancaster. "By the way, who is Anna''s biological father?" Yvonne asked again, pretending to be curious. Chapter 553 Sues Help Chapter 553 Sue''s Help "A jewelry designer," Henry replied coldly without concealing the disgust in his voice. Yvonne''s eyes flickered. "Have you ever thought of sending Anna back to her biological father?" "Huh?" Henry looked at her. "Send her back to her biological father?" Yvonne said, "Yeah, I''m thinking that since Miss Conrad cant teach Anna well, and as a stepfather, sometimes it''s not easy to educate Anna too. Why dont you just send Anna to her biological father?" After speaking, she immediately lowered her eyelids t o cover the dull look in her eyes. She said these words on purpose, deliberately provoking Henry to have the idea of sending Anna away. Although she hated him, she had to admit that he was Theo''s father. Since he was Theo''s father, then he could only be Theos father alone. She would never allow him to have other children besides Theo. So Anna had to be driven away as she didn''t want to allow anyone to take Theo''s position. And she vowed that as long as he sent Anna away, she could ignore what Anna did to Theo, but if he didn''t send Anna away, then he couldnt me her. She only gave him one day to consider it. Henry didn''t know what Yvonne was thinking, but he was somewhat interested in her proposal. Even under the influence, he hesitated. "But Anna doesnt know that her biological father is someone else." Yvonne reminded, "So what? Tell her directly. She has the right to know her real identity. Even if you don''t tell her now, she will know it sooner orter. She''s young now and she may be able to ept it soon if you tell her now. But if you tell her when she grows u p, she may not be able to ept it." The Lancaster family had great wealth - she didn''t believe that no one would be tempted. Anna Lancaster was young now and may not have the concept of wealth, but when she grew up, she would definitely focus on the Lancaster family''s wealth. She didnt want Anna topete with Theo, so she had to remove Anna as a threat in the cradle. Henry rubbed his temples and replied, "I''ll think about it." Yvonne poured him a ss of water and said, "You should decide quickly. Miss Conrad and Anna have affected the Lancaster family and the Lancaster Group negatively during this period of time. They''re no longer suitable to stay in the Lancaster family. Otherwise, they''ll just cause more trouble. "I''m already thinking about divorcing Jacqueline," Henry suddenly said and looked into her eyes. Yvonne was taken aback. "Considering a divorce?" "Yeah." Henry nodded. Yvonnes eyes flickered slightly. "When do you n to divorce Jacqueline then?" She clenched the wine ss in her hand and resisted the excitement in her heart. She had always wanted them to divorce, even in her dreams. Because once they were divorced, the Lancaster family no longer protected Jacqueline and Yvonne could finally get her revenge! Instead of answering Yvonne''s question, Henry nced at her clenched hand and asked, "Do you really want me to get a divorce?" Yvonne answered without thinking, "Yes." Henry''s eyes overflowed with a subtle smile, "Why?" Yvonne said, "Because Miss Conrad isn''t good enough for you." "Is there no other reason than this? Henry stared at her closely. Yvonne was inexplicably flustered and she subconsciously avoided his gaze. "There is." "What is it?" Henry''s eyes were fixated on her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yvonne rubbed her cheeks so that they became pink. She pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I''m not telling you." Henry looked at her with his deep eyes and thin lips. Right when he was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang, breaking the faint ambiguity in the office. Henry''s face turned sour instantly and he was unhappy with the caller. Henry took out his mobile phone and spoke to the person on the other end of the phone in a bad tone," Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Joe heard the faint anger in his words and he was confused. He didn''t understand how he had offended him. However, Joe didnt think much about it. He quickly adjusted his mentality and said with a serious tone, "M r. Lancaster, you asked me to investigate the things that Jacqueline has done in the past six years. I''ve encountered some problems and I need you toe over in person." Henry asked with a frown, "Where are you?" Joe replied, "Jacqueline''s vi. There''s one more thing. Dominic Conrad is missing." "What?" Henry''s face sank. "When did he disappear?" 1 Joe replied with some embarrassment, "Im not sure. Weve never paid attention to Dominic Conrad. When I investigated Jacqueline this time, I checked up on Dominic Conrad along the way and found out that he''s missing. I contacted the vigers in Dominic Conrad''s hometown and they said that a group of people went t o their vige and took him away many days ago." Henry asked in a deep voice, "Who sent those people?" Listening to the conversation, Yvonne picked up the red wine and pretended to be drinking. In fact, she used the wine ss to block the corner of her mouth. Joe sighed helplessly, "I dont know. The vigers can''t tell the characteristics of those people." Henry tightened his thin lips. "I got it. I''lle right away." Maybe Jacqueline sent her people to take Dominic Conrad away. He always knew that Jacqueline had taken all of Dominic Conrad''s money. But it was their father and daughter''s business, so he didnt want to interfere. Joe replied, "Okay." Henry hung up the phone and looked at Yvonne. As soon as he was about to speak, Yvonne put down her wine ss and said, "I''ve heard it all. You should go." Henry let out a grunt of agreement and said, "I''m sorry, Ill go now. See you soon." Yvonne nodded. "Sure." Henry put his phone away and walked out of her office. After he left, Yvonne gently swirled the red wine in her hand - her eyes were obscure. After a while, she suddenly took out her mobile phone, scrolled to Sue''s number, and sent a text message. She asked to meet in the hospital an hourter to discuss something. Soon, Sue replied to the message and agreed to meet. Seeing this, Yvonne smiled, put down her wine ss, tidied up her clothes, picked up her bag, and left the office. She couldnt drive since she drank. Lisa went to the Wadkins Group to do the handover but never came back. She had no choice but to take the taxi. Half an hourter, she arrived at the hospital. Sue hadnt arrived yet, so she went to Theo''s ward first. Shane happened to be in Theos ward, applying medicine on Theo''s body and face. Theo''s mood wasn''t as excited as yesterday, but he allowed them to touch him. However, when he was touched, he looked like a doll that had lost his soul. He sat on the hospital bed motionlessly without blinking his eyes. He stared at the bedsheet with a pair of empty eyes, which made people worried. Yvonne walked into the ward and gently called Shane, "Shane." Shane turned his head around and said, "Youre here." "Yeah." Yvonne nodded, then looked at Theo on the bed, and her eyes immediately turned red. Shane sighed, "Theo has nowpletely returned to the state where he was a year ago." "I know. I can see it." Yvonne walked over and held Theo in her arms. She felt a prickly pain in her heart. Shane threw away the used cotton swab on Theo and asked, "Have you contacted Dr. Tom? When will hee over?" Chapter 554 Way To Wake Elliot Up Chapter 554 Way To Wake Elliot Up Yvonne rubbed her eyes and replied in a serious tone: "I contacted him early in the morning, but its going to take Dr. Tom a week toe over because he still has two patients to deal with." "I see. That''s okay." Shane nodded. Yvonne touched Theo''s dry and lusterless hair, distressed. "Shane, you can transfer Theo to your senior''s clinic first. I won''t go with you guys." "Why?" Shane looked at her. Yvonne said with a dark expression, "Elliot is still at the hospital after all, so the Lancaster family maye anytime. If they happen to see me leaving with Theo, it might raise suspicions." "Youre right." Shane had no objections when he heard her reasons. Yvonne put Theo back on the bed and covered him with a quilt as she asked, "By the way, did you ask the nurse who took care of Elliot?" "I did." "How did it go? Did she say something that caused Elliot to react?" Yvonne looked at him anxiously. Shane''s expression became a littleplicated. "She told Elliot about many things, but I think there were two topics that triggered Elliot''s reaction." "Which two?" "The first one." Shane raised a finger. "The nurse was assigned to take care of Elliot in the past few years. Because she has been with Elliot for a long time, she actually fell for Elliot. So yesterday, she confessed her feelings for him." "What?" Yvonne twitched. "So your first suspicion is that Elliot was triggered by the nurse''s confession?" "I guess." Shane touched the tip of his nose. Yvonneughed, "This is really surprising, but it''s understandable. Although Elliot is still unconscious, h e still is the handsome Elliot after all. Its understandable that the nurse would fall for him, but I think the possibility of Elliot getting triggered by the nurse''s confession isn''t very high." "How so?" Shane asked, waiting for Yvonne''s exnation. Yvonne analyzed, "I believe that the nurse must''ve fallen for Elliot quite some time ago, so that was probably not her first time confessing to Elliot. Since Elliot didn''t have any reaction when she confessed before that, it would certainly not cause any reaction this time." "So I still have doubts, which brings me to my second point." Shane raised his second finger. Yvonne lifted her chin and motioned to him. Shane nced at the hospital bed and said in a deep voice, "The second one is rted to Theo." "Theo?" Yvonne''s expression became serious and she looked at Theo too. Theo was seen lying on the hospital bed while staring at the ceiling with his big empty eyes, not knowing what he was looking at. "Yes. Yesterday, I skipped the line and brought Theo t o the dialysis room. It caused amotion in the hospital at the time, and Theo''s examination results were also very serious. It had undoubtedly be the topic of conversation among the doctors and nurses. Therefore, the nurse who took care of Elliot told him about this too." As Shane was talking about this, he turned to look at Yvonne. "When you first went to see Elliot, you didnt hide your true identity. You told him about your time abroad and Theo''s birth, so I think Elliot heard it all already, and it triggered a reaction in him when the nurse told him about what happened yesterday." "You might be right, but the one thing I can''t figure out is Theos name. Theo didnt register his real name at the hospital, he only registered his nickname. There must be other children with the name ''Theo.'' How can Elliot be sure that the Theo whom the nurse was talking about was my Theo?" Yvonne said calmly. Shane pushed up his sses. "That might be because o f me." "Huh?" Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. Shane coughed and exined, "I skipped the line when I carried Theo into the dialysis room yesterday, and I was very anxious. Everyone could see that Theo has an unusual rtionship with me, and I only know one Theo. Besides, another reason is about Theo''s blood type." "Blood type?" Yvonne looked at him. Shane nodded. "Yes, you know that Theos blood type i s AB-negative, right?" "Of course. Hes my son, of course I know that." Yvonne red at him, but there was a trace of anxiety in her eyes. The AB-negative blood type was extremely rare, but that did not make her happy at all. Since she had hereditary kidney disease, there was a high possibility that Theo would inherit the disease as well. But because his blood type was so rare, she was really worried that Theo might not find his match when he grew older. "But you didnt know that Elliot and Henry also have the AB-negative blood type," Shane said. Yvonne''s eyes widened. "What? Theyre also..." "Of course. How else could you give birth to a child with such blood type?" Shane did not know how to react. Yvonne opened her mouth and was speechless. He was right. If neither of the parents had a special blood type, it would be unlikely for the child to have a special blood type as well. She had not realized it for the past six years, as she thought that Theo''s AB-negative blood type was due t o gic mutation. "Other than Henry and Elliot, almost all of the Lancaster family''s direct bloodlines are of the AB- negative blood type. It can be said that the AB-negative blood type runs in the Lancaster family, but not many people know about this because the AB-negative blood type is too rare. It is so rare that even our hospital blood bank doesn''t have the blood type, s o Theo''s blood type naturally became a topic of discussion," Shane said. Yvonne suddenly nodded. "I think I understand what you mean. You''re saying that the nurse must''ve told Elliot about Theo''s blood type too. After Elliot heard it, he rted you to Theo as well, and finally determined Theo''s identity because of that." "Yes, that was probably what happened. Theo is his nephew after all. His nephew was injured, so it would make sense if he has a reaction because of that," Shane said while touching his chin. 1 Yvonne pondered for a few seconds, and she made a decision in her heart. "Let''s try it then. Ask the nurse t o tell Elliot more about Theo next time. If he has any reaction, it means that your second guess was right." "I think so too, but you''ll need to provide all the news about Theo." "Don''t worry, I will." Yvonne agreed. As long as Elliot woke up, she was willing to try anything. "Okay. I''ll go talk to the nurse." Shane nodded. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Yvonne turned around and looked at the door. "Who''s that?" "Is this Miss Smith?" Sue''s voice sounded from outside the door. Shane looked at Yvonne. "Sue?" "Yeah." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Why did shee? Did you ask her toe?" Shane guessed immediately when he noticed that she was not surprised about Sue''s arrival at all. Yvonne''s eyes shed dimly. "Yes, I have something I want to talk to Sue about." "What''s the matter?" Shane was curious. Yvonne had no intention to tell him, so she replied as she looked at the door. "It''s me, Sue. Come in." After she said that, the door opened immediately and Sues head was seen peeking through the door. After Sue confirmed that the person inside was indeed Yvonne, she finally closed the door and walked in, "Madam, I was really cautious. Before I made sure i t was you, I''ll only refer to you as Miss Smith, because I''m afraid that other people might hear me calling you '' madam, and Mr. Lancaster might hear about it since many people in the hospital know me." "You did well, Sue." Yvonne nodded with a smile. Sue put her bag down and asked, "By the way, madam, why did you ask to see me toe here? Dr. Summers is also here. Is there something wrong? Chapter 555 Sue Will Help Chapter 555 Sue Will Help "There''s something I need to talk to you about. Shane, can you give us some time alone? I want to talk to Sue. " Yvonne looked at Shane. Shane raised his eyebrows and agreed. "Okay, I''ll go to talk to the nurse then. Call me if you need me." "Okay," Yvonne smiled gratefully. After Shane nodded to Sue, he left the room. The door to the ward closed, and Sue asked, "Madam, what do you want to talk to me about?" Yvonne did not speak. Instead, she walked away from the bedside, exposing the bed behind her. Sue saw a petite person lying on the hospital bed. The person was blocked by Yvonne earlier, so she did not see him. "Madam, is this..." "It''s Theo," Yvonne replied with a dim look in her eyes. When Sue heard this, she hurriedly got closer to the bed and looked at Theo lovingly. "So this is Theo. This child looks much better than his picture, he''s beautiful." Sue then stretched out her hand and gently touched Theo''s pale and tender face. But Theo didn''t respond. He kept staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. At this moment, Sue realized that something was wrong. The love in her eyes gradually dissipated, and she became deeply worried. "Madam, something seems to be wrong with Theo. Why is Theo lying on the hospital bed? When you asked me toe here, I thought you were sick." "It''s Theo." Yvonne stroked Theo''s little head. Sue looked at her. "Madam, whats going on? Whats wrong with Theo?" "Sue, actually, I''ve never told you about Theos condition. You just said that something seems to be wrong with Theo, and its actually because Theo has autism," Yvonne said with red eyes. Sue was startled. "Autism?" "Yes." Sue covered her mouth in shock. "Howe?" Although she was old, she knew what autism was like. It was exactly because she knew what autism was like, and that was why she was in shock. 1 "Theo had autism since he was born, and he was born prematurely. His body has always been unwell since birth, so thats why hes so thin and weak," Yvonne replied. Sue opened her mouth, but it took her a long time to finally find her voice. She looked distressed as she stared at the unresponsive child on the hospital bed." How could this happen? Why is God so cruel to Theo..." "I know. I also thought, how could God be so cruel to Theo? He was weaker than other children since birth, and when he finally grew up and became five years old, he was bullied by other children." Yvonne clenched her fists tightly as she was filled with rage. Sue''s face changed slightly when she heard this." Madam, what did you just say? Theo was bullied?" "Yes, that''s why I asked to see you, Sue. Theo was beaten up. Before this, his autism improved significantly, but because he was bullied, his condition reverted to when his autism was most serious. It was Anna Lancaster and the other children who bullied and beat Theo up." Yvonne didnt try to hide what happened either. She told Sue the whole story. After Sue heard the whole story, her old face was full o f anger. "Theres no doubt she is Jacqueline''s daughter indeed. Her daughter is as vicious as her!" Yvonne agreed with her wholeheartedly. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sue touched Theo''s face, distressed. "Madam, tell me then. What do you want me to do?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids to cover the coldness in her eyes. "Sue, I want to take revenge. I will not let go o f anyone who bullied Theo, so I made the children''s parents lose theirpanies and they''ve gone bankrupt. However, I have yet to do anything about Anna Lancaster. I''ve mentioned to Henry that if he sends Anna Lancaster away, I''ll stop and not do anything." But if he did not send Anna Lancaster away, he''d better not me her for anything. "Did Mr. Lancaster agree?" Sue asked. Yvonne shook her head. "I dont know yet. He said he would consider it, but I''ll only give him one day to think about it. If he doesn''t send Anna Lancaster away, I''ll do it myself." "One day to think about it? Madam, have you revealed your identity?" Sue eximed. Yvonne waved her hand. "No, the deadline was something I decided in my heart. I didn''t tell Henry about it, I just want to see his sincerity." "Ah, I thought you told sir." Sue was a little bit disappointed. She actually wanted Mr. Lancaster to know that Shannon Smith was his wife. But since madam didn''t allow it, she couldn''t say anything either. "I wont tell him, at least not now," Yvonne replied. Sue scratched her head. "So madam, if Mr. Lancaster really didn''t send Anna Lancaster off before tomorrow, what would you have done?" "Anna Lancaster was the reason why Theo ended up like this, so Im going to make her get a taste of her own medicine. I don''t care whether shes a child or not. In my eyes, if she could influence the other children to bully Theo together, I wouldnt call her a child at all," Yvonne said coldly and ruthlessly. Sue nodded. "That''s true." "So Sue, I need your help. I heard from Henry that Anna Lancaster is locked up in the vi. I can''t send someone to bring her out, but you can." Yvonne grabbed her hand and looked at her with a serious gaze. Sue felt a little stressed out. "Madam, Mr. Lancaster is going to find out if I do that." "No, you can just say that Anna Lancaster pretended t o be sick and you were worried about her, so you opened the door to check on her situation but she ran away. Don''t worry, Henry will definitely believe you because he has already lost all faith in Anna Lancaster. So hell believe that shes a kid who would actually do such things," Yvonne said with a smirk. Sue hesitated. Yvonne added, "Sue, dont worry. As long as Henry is willing to send Anna Lancaster away, you dont have t o do this. However, if Henry doesn''t send Anna Lancaster away, then I''ll need you to do this. I know you''re stuck in a difficult position, but think about Theo and why he''s lying here now, while Anna Lancaster is still alive and kicking. I''m upset!" Upon hearing this, the hesitation in Sue''s heart hadpletely vanished, and she was persuaded. She was right. Why was Theo the one lying in a hospital bed while Anna Lancaster was out there unscathed when Theo was the one who got bullied? Besides, the reason why Theo was weak and suffered from autism was because of Anna Lancaster''s mother. "I understand, madam. I''ll help you, but if you want to get revenge against Anna Lancaster, you mustnt cause her any physical harm. Shes still a five-year-old child after all." While Sue agreed to help her, she was still soft-hearted. Although she never liked Anna Lancaster because she was truly a mean child, she still did not want the child to end up too miserable. Yvonne smiled when she heard the worries in Sues tone. "Dont worry, I wont act ruthlessly. Im just going to scare her and make her feel the fear when Theo was beaten up by so many kids. I won''t really cause her any physical harm. Im not that crazy to the point that Ill kill a child." She would only project the hatred towards Anna Lancaster to Jacqueline. Jacqueline would bear the consequences for her daughter in the future. "That''s good, that''s good." Sue patted her chest and smiled with relief. "To be honest, I was really worried that you might really kill Anna Lancaster, because I know that your heart is full of hatred now. I was worried that you might be trapped in those emotions and do unimaginable things." "No, I won''t." Yvonne''s gaze fell softly on Theo''s face." I''m not Jacqueline. Even if I want to get revenge, I''ll only use my brain and thew instead of blood. I would never want Theo to think that I''m a vicious mother." Chapter 556 Do It Myself Chapter 556 Do It Myself After hearing this, Sue was relieved. "Madam, I''m d you didn''t be someone like Jacqueline because o f hate." Yvonne smiled, "I probably inherited the good genes from my biological mother, while Jacqueline inherited the most vicious genes from her mother and Dominic Conrad." "You''re right." Sue nodded. In the time that followed, they spoke a lot about Theo. After talking for almost two hours, Sue said goodbye and left. Time quickly flew by, and it was already evening. Sue made dinner and Henry finally returned home, exhausted. Sue looked at him, and she thought about how Yvonne asked her for help during the day. She hesitated and said, "Sir, I received a letter today." "Huh?" When Henry heard about a letter, he stopped in his tracks as he was tugging on his necktie and looked at her. "Who sent it?" Although he asked, he already had a guess in his heart. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After all, there could only be one person who would send letters, and that was Theo''s mother. Sure enough, Sue''s eyes flickered and she replied, "It''s Theo''s mother." "Wheres the letter?" Henry asked. Sue lowered her eyes. "I lost it." "Lost it?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Sue nodded with guilt. "Yes. After reading the letter, I left it on the coffee table. But then I identally spilled a cup of water and the letter got wet. I had no choice but to throw it away, but I remember the contents of the letter." "What does it say?" Henry looked at her. Sue lowered her head. "The letter said that you should give her an exnation as soon as possible. She wants to hear about Anna Lancaster''s punishment as soon as possible." "Did you know Anna got into trouble?" Henry said. Sue hummed and said, "She briefly mentioned it in the letter. I really didnt expect that Anna Lancaster would be so ruthless and treat a child two months younger than her like that." When she said that, she genuinely hated everything that happened! Theo was such a wonderful child, but he had been through so much since his birth. As for Mr. Lancaster, not only did he marry the enemy who caused his wife and Theo such hardships, but he also raised the enemy''s daughter to be this fat brat who ended up bullying Theo. She was truly a despicable child. "That kid is in bad condition." Henry pulled off his tie and threw it on the sofa. Sue looked at him. "Mr. Lancaster, how do you n to punish Anna?" "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I need to go to the study and make a phone call," Henry replied lightly and walked upstairs. Dominic''s sudden disappearance made him realize that things were not as simple as they seemed. He could tell from Jacqueline''s reaction to what happened. He told Jacqueline that Dominic was taken away today and had disappeared. Jacqueline was scared and she panicked. She kept saying things like, ''It''s them, they''re back.'' He didnt even know who she was talking about, and if it was a male or female. When he asked Jacqueline, she seemed to be nervous and didn''t give him an answer. In the end, she even fainted. Downstairs, Sue was worried as she stared at Henry''s figure disappearing in the corner of the stairwell. She let out a long sigh. She actually wanted to tell Mr. Lancaster that he should punish Anna Lancaster as soon as possible and send her away, or else madam would punish Anna with her own hands. Because madam only gave Mr. Lancaster one day and the day was about to pass, Mr. Lancaster did not look like he had any intention of doing it at all... It seemed like it was fated that madam would have to deal with Anna Lancaster herself. As Sue thought about this, she returned to her room, took out her cell phone, and called Yvonne. "Madam." Yvonne had been waiting for this call. When the call finally came, she immediately answered, "Sue." "It''s me, madam. Mr. Lancaster has just returned," Sue said. Yvonne nodded slightly. "I see. Did you mention it to him?" "I did. In order to hide the fact that I met you, I made u p an excuse and told him that I received a letter. I told him that I just found out Anna Lancaster bullied Theo, and you asked him to punish Anna Lancaster." "And what was his reaction?" Yvonne asked. Sue looked embarrassed. "Mr. Lancaster... He... "He didn''t agree?" Yvonne suddenlyughed, full of sarcasm. Sue sighed, "He said hell talk about it tomorrow." "He''ll talk about it tomorrow?" Yvonne sneered coldly," Does he think that I''ll give him the time? He''s always like that, constantly procrastinating." "Yeah. I wanted to remind him that he only has one day to think about it, but I was afraid of revealing your identity, so I didn''t say it," Sue smiled bitterly. Yvonne took a deep breath, and her voice turned cold." Since he didn''t take my words to heart, then I dont need to waste my time on him anymore. Sue, after Henry leaves tomorrow morning, you can trick Anna Lancaster out. I''ll be waiting for you at the south gate o f the vi." Since Henry didn''t punish Anna Lancaster or send her away, then she would show no mercy. "Okay, got it. I''ll contact you tomorrow, madam." Sue nodded. Yvonne agreed. After the call ended, she put the phone back in her bag. Shane walked into the ward with a ss of water. "I just heard you asking Sue to trick Anna Lancaster out of the vi. What do you want to do?" "What else can I do? I''m not going tomit murder o r arson, nor am I going to rip her apart," Yvonne said lightly as she grabbed the ss of water. Shane''s eyes were filled with worry. "I know you won''t do that, but I also hope you don''t act ruthlessly." "Don''t worry, I won''t really mess with a child. I just want her to experience what it''s like to be extremely fearful." Yvonne took a sip of the warm water. As the warmth flowed down her throat and into her stomach, the aura around her became less cold. Shane was still a little worried. "In extreme fear? Are you going to get someone to scare her?" He looked at Yvonne. Yvonne raised her chin without saying anything. Shane said again, "What if something happens to her when she gets too scared?" "I know what Im doing," Yvonne replied. Shane could tell from her tone that she was getting impatient, so he did not say anything else. He knew that she was still furious. She was furious because Theo was so badly injured, while Anna Lancaster, who was the culprit, was not punished at all. She needed to channel her anger somewhere. Anyway, since she had already said that she wouldn''t really harm Anna Lancaster, he should stop worrying. As Shane thought about this, he felt relieved, but he was still worried. He was no longer worried about Anna Lancaster he was worried about Yvonne. "Yvonne, it''s gettingte, you should get some rest. My senior will be watching Theo, so nothing will happen. There''s no use for you to stay here. You haven''t rested for almost one whole day. If you keep going like this, your body won''t be able to stand it." Hearing Shane''s concern, Yvonne''s cold expression softened slightly. "Okay, I''ll leave in a while." She really should rest. She was busy making her enemiespanies bankruptst night, and she stayed with Theo during the day. She barely had time to shut her eyes, and her head felt like it was going to explode. "You should leave now, I''ll send you back. You can''t drive like this." When Shane saw that she had agreed t o go back and rest, he took the ss in her hand and put it aside as he pulled her up from the bed to leave the ward. Yvonne was a little bit dumbfounded to see him so anxious. She didn''t struggle and just let Shane drag her around. After they left the ward, they were in the consulting room. A man in a white coat was sitting behind the desk in the consulting room. The man raised his head when he heard footsteps, revealing a handsome face that looked a little frivolous. He smiled mischievously at the both of them, "Oh, you guys finally came out?" Chapter 557 Psychological Cues Chapter 557 Psychological Cues Yvonne nodded politely to the man. "Dr. Murphy, please take good care of Theo." "I will. That kid is really good-looking, I really like him, " Dr. Murphy waved his hand and said casually. Yvonne thought he sounded a little strange, so she turned to look at Shane who was next to her. Shane hurriedly coughed and exined, "Well, my senior has a thing for good-looking people. For him, physical attractiveness is the most important feature. Since Theo inherited his good looks from you and Henry, he looks very handsome, so my senior likes him a lot." 1 "I see." Yvonne smiled, covering her mouth. She knew about people who judged other people by their physical attractiveness, but she had never seen one herself until now. "I''ve seen you before," Dr. Murphy suddenly said while looking at Yvonne. Yvonne was slightly stunned. "Youve seen me before?" Shane was also puzzled. "Senior, where did you see Yvonne? I didn''t know about this." "Yes, Dr. Murphy. I''ve never seen you before." Yvonne was confused. Dr. Murphy turned the pen in his hand and said lightly, "I haven''t seen you in person before, but I''ve only seen your picture at Lucas'' ce." "Lucas?" Yvonne was even more confused. "Who''s Lucas?" she asked Shane. Shane didn''t answer, but his expression suddenly changed and there was disgust in his eyes. "Senior, are you talking about Senior Lucas?" "Yes." Dr. Murphy nodded. Shane clenched his fists. "How did he get Yvonne''s picture?" "I heard him say that his employer gave it to him," Dr. Murphy replied. Yvonne couldn''t wait any longer, so she asked again," Shane, who''s Lucas?" "Hes one of my seniors. Didn''t I tell you that I have a few seniors? He''s actually one of them, but hes also the one I hate the most," Shane replied with disgust. "Why?" Yvonne was puzzled. Shane exined, "We studied medicine together, but when he discovered that he was very talented in psychology and hypnosis, he betrayed us and our tutor and switched his career to psychology and hypnotism instead." "I see." Yvonne nodded when she heard Shane''s exnation. No wonder he hated that senior so much. "Senior, are you still in contact with Senior Lucas?" Shane turned his gaze back to Dr. Murphy after he answered Yvonne''s question. Dr. Murphy shrugged his shoulders. "Not really. I met him once two years ago. I have a nephew with mild autism, so I went to see him when he happened to be i n Vancouver. That was when I saw a picture of Miss Smith there." "Are you sure you saw it?" Shane asked for confirmation. Dr. Murphy became a little unhappy and he immediately stopped turning the pen in his hand. " Dude, are you doubting my memory? Did you forget that I majored in memory?" "No, I wasnt doubting you, senior. However, this matter is very important to us. I just wanted to know why Lucas would have photos of Yvonne. Shane hurriedly answered. Yvonne also nodded. Dr. Murphy looked at Shane like he was an idiot." Didnt I just say that his employer gave it to him? At first, when I saw Miss Smith''s photo, I thought it was Lucas''s girlfriend, so I asked him about it. He told me that it wasn''t his girlfriend, but the ex-wife of his employer''s husband." "The ex-wife of his employer''s husband?" Shane looked at Yvonne. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "It''s Jacqueline! Lucas''s employer is Jacqueline." "Yes, it''s her." Shane nodded and stepped forward to grab Dr. Murphy by his white coat. He lifted him up and said, "Senior, tell us now. Did you ask Lucas about what his employer asked him to do?" "Let go of me first, then I''ll tell you." Dr. Murphy stared at him, displeased. Shane realized that he got a little too worked up, so he quickly let go of him. Dr. Murphy tidied his clothes, dissatisfied. He then replied with a gloomy expression, "I did ask, and he said that her employer''s husband had a loving rtionship with his ex-wife, but because of his memory loss, he couldnt remember his ex-wife. His employer was worried that her husband might remember his ex-wife someday, so she asked him to hypnotize her husband every once in a while so that h e will never remember his ex-wife." "What?" Shane was shocked. Yvonne bit her lower lip. Although she did not speak, her heart was full of emotions. 2 It turned out that things were not as simple as they thought. "Speaking of which, the first person who went to Lucas was not actually Lucas employer, but her husband''s assistant. Lucas said that the employer''s husband had been experiencing nightmares due to prolonged insomnia, so his assistant helped him by finding Lucas since he''s really skilled in psychology and hypnotism." "What then?" Yvonne asked urgently. Shane nced at her with a conflicted look on his face. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not end up saying anything. "Then the employers husband went through Lucas'' treatment. His insomnia and nightmares improved, but hes notpletely cured and he needs regr psychological treatment. That was when the employer found Lucas and bribed him with seven hundred thousand dors so that he could hypnotize her husband when he gave him his regr treatment." "No wonder!" Shane punched Dr. Murphys desk with his fist. "I''ve always wondered why Henry hasn''t recovered from his memory loss. I didn''t expect this to be the reason." Yvonne did not speak, but the coldness in her eyes was looming. Jacqueline was really something else. She did that so that Henry could not remember her, and she could always be Mrs. Lancaster. "Senior, is Lucas still in Vancouver?" Shane asked. Dr. Murphy looked at him with a disgusted look. "How would I know? Thest time I saw him was two years ago. You should ask him yourself." When Shane heard this, he knew that Dr. Murphy was unreliable, so he turned his gaze to Yvonne, "Yvonne, what do you think of this matter?" "We need to get Dr. Lucas. He epted Jacquelines bribe and secretly hypnotized Henry. He has vited thew. People like him are hical and he shouldn''t be free to do whatever he wants. Besides, you said that Lucas admitted that Jacqueline bribed him to hypnotize Henry, so what would Henry do to Jacqueline?" Yvonne looked at him with a smile. Shane was silent for a while and he replied, "He will not let Jacqueline go." "Not necessarily," Dr. Murphy said suddenly. Shane and Yvonne both looked at him. "Senior, what do you mean?" "Are you two stupid?" Dr. Murphy looked at them like they were idiots. "Lucas'' employer has already thought of that. Lucas told me that his employer even asked him to give her husband psychological cues, so that no matter what she does, her husband can never b e cruel to her. Thats why..." Dr. Murphy shook his finger. "Even if the husband of Lucas'' employer knows what she has done, he wouldn''t really do anything about it. At most, he might just give her a minor punishment. This is whats so powerful about psychological cues. Its taboo in the psychology industry. Generally, they cannot be used b y anyone without official approval." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "But Lucas used it, didn''t he?" Shane clenched his fists. Yvonne''s heart was all over the ce. She thought to herself that if she had not met Dr. Murphy tonight, she wouldn''t have known about the story behind this. Henry''s mental health and memory had been affected because of someone! And the impact was so profound that even if Jacqueline did something wrong, he could not be cruel to her. It was shockingly terrifying! Chapter 558 Because of Unwillingness Chapter 558 Because of Unwillingness She even thought that Henry couldn''t find it in himself to punish Anna Lancaster. Was it also because of the psychological cues? Dr. Murphy nodded. "Yes, Lucas has vited the taboo of psychology." Shane looked at him angrily. Then why didn''t you stop him?" Dr. Murphy rolled his eyes and said, "How can I stop him? I''m afraid hell give me psychological cues." Yvonne walked up to him and said, "Dr. Murphy, can this psychological cues be solved?" Perhaps once it was solved, Henry would divorce Jacqueline immediately. By that time, she could deal with Jacqueline wholeheartedly without worrying about Henry. "Why not? If it can be done, then it can be taken away too, but only if you find a psychologist with the same ability as Lucas." Dr. Murphy continued spinning his pen after speaking. Yvonne listened to his words, pondered for two seconds, and then her eyes lit up. "Dr. Tom!" "Yes, Dr. Tom." Shane thought the same too. "Dr. Tom i s an internationally renowned psychiatrist - he can certainly solve it." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne hesitated. But when Dr. Tomes, what can he do to make Henry receive the treatment?" Shane patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about this. Well think of a solution when Dr. Tom comes. The most important thing now is to control Lucas and pry him out of his mouth about the process of Jacqueline bribing him. Knowing him, he has always been cautious. He must have evidence of Jacqueline''s bribe with him." Yvonne squinted her eyes and said, "Okay. Ill take care of this matter. I have someone under me." Shane nodded. "Do it tomorrow if you want to. You should go back and rest now. Lets go." Yvonne answered, "Okay." She smiled at Dr. Murphy and went out with Shane. In the car, Yvonne leaned back in her seat, her head tilted toward the car window. She looked out of the window the entire time. Not knowing what was on her mind, she didnt speak either. Shane was driving so he nced at her several times, but finally, he couldn''t help saying, "The reason why Henry hasn''t recovered his memory is that he was given psychological cues. He didnt divorce Jacqueline even with the troubles that Jacqueline caused recently that affected the Lancaster Group and himself. Perhaps its because of the psychological cues too." Yvonne finally turned her eyes to him. "What are you trying to say? He pursed his lips. "I''m saying that if Henry recovers his memory and recovers from the psychological cues, and you avenge yourself, will you still be with him?" Yvonne sneered, "Of course not. I dont love him anymore. "You really dont love him anymore?" Shane suddenly stopped the car and turned his head to look into her eyes, as if to see through the deepest part of her heart. When Yvonne realized it, she looked away. "Are you doubting what I said?" "Yes, Im doubting your words." Shane released the steering wheel. "Yvonne, turn around and look at me. Stop avoiding it. Do you really not love Henry Lancaster anymore?" Yvonne frowned. "Shane, whats the matter with you tonight? Why are you saying that all of a sudden?" Shane replied, "I just want to know what you really think." Yvonne took a deep breath. "But this is what I really think in my heart. I dont love Henry Lancaster anymore. I wont be with Henry Lancaster anymore." "In that case, why dont you look me in the eyes and answer it?" Shane turned her head over. Yvonne couldnt avoid his eyes and she subconsciously wandered away in the next second. Her action made Shane feel bitter and astringent that i t showed on his face. "Honestly, you still love him." Yvonnes pupils trembled and she retorted in a deep voice, "Ho!" Shane asked her agitatedly, "Really? Why did you choose to cooperate with the Lancaster Group after returning to Canada? Why did you want to make Henry fall in love with you and then divorce Jacqueline?" 2 Yvonne lowered her eyes without speaking. Why? She just felt unwilling. She chose to cooperate with the Lancaster Group because she wanted Henry to know that Yvonne, who was once nothing but dependent on him, could also be powerful and be in the same position as him t 0 be the person in charge of apany. As for why she wanted him to divorce Jacqueline in that way... Yvonne held her hand that was on the bag and suppressed her unwillingness to admit it. She changed the subject coldly. "Okay, can we stop talking about this?" Shane smiled bitterly and sighed, "Okay, lets not talk about Henry. What about me?" "What? "I''ve confessed to you before and gave you time to think about it. Now that it''s been some time, what are your thoughts? He clenched the steering wheel to show his nervousness. Yvonne lowered her head and didn''t answer. When Shane saw this, his eyes were filled with deep sadness. He didnt force her for an answer anymore and restarted the car. It was silent all the way. When they arrived at the apartment, Yvonne got out of the car and saw that Shane was ready to go back. She stopped him. "Shane, wait." Shane looked at her. Yvonne set her gaze on him too. "I''m sorry... I can''t ept your confession." Hearing this, Shane''s expression didn''t appear to be surprised or changed at all, but the gloominess in his eyes gradually grew deeper. He said in a bitter voice, "I knew this is how it would turn out a long time ago." Yvonne opened her mouth and made no sound. Shane took off his sses sadly and covered his eyes with his hand to prevent her from seeing the sadness i n his eyes. "I know that you don''t love me, that''s why you thought about it for so long. I also know that youll reject me in the end, so I''ve always been mentally prepared, but when after finally hearing your rejection, I feel very sad." After speaking, he pretended to be fine with a smile. But anyone could hear the self-deprecation in theughter. Yvonne was very ufortable and guilty. She closed her eyes that were filled with guilt. "Shane, I''m sorry..." "You dont have to apologize." Shane put his hand down from his eyes and put his sses back on again. "I''ve been prepared for this oue for a long time, so you don''t have to apologize. Mutual feelings are needed in a rtionship. Since you don''t love me, you have the right to reject me." Yvonne opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. Shane rubbed her hair and said, "Okay, that''s it. In the future, we''ll still get along with each other as friends. Let''s not talk about rtionships anymore, alright?" Yvonne bit her lip. "Shane..." Shane interrupted what she was about to say and changed the topic. "It''ste. You should go back to rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." How could Yvonne not see his purpose? He wanted to use this way to resolve the embarrassment and let her stop thinking about it and feeling guilty. 1 "Yvonne, Im leaving now. Goodbye." Shane waved goodbye to Yvonne, then rolled up the car window and drove away. Right when his car left, a ck car on the opposite side of the road followed him. Yvonne was a little confused seeing the ck car. Someone was in the car! Chapter 559 Anna Is Missing Chapter 559 Anna Is Missing Did the person in the car hear what she said to Shane? Thinking of this, Yvonnes face became a little warm. But soon, the heat on her face disappeared. So what if that person heard it? She hadn''t seen this car before. She definitely didn''t know the person in the car either. It didnt matter if that person heard it. Furthermore, the lights were dimmed here. The person in the car couldnt tell how she looked. With this thought, Yvonne turned around and walked towards the apartment building. After Shane left the apartment area, he felt that a car was following him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was veryte now and there weren''t many cars on the road at midnight. It was easy to tell if there were cars following him. Looking in the rearview mirror, the car followed him t o whicheverne that he changed to. There was a slight seriousness between his brows. This car was indeed aimed at him. Realizing this, Shane frowned, sped up the car, and drove in the direction of the police station. The person in the car seemed to have noticed his thoughts and suddenly sped up, and mmed the horn as if to make him stop. Shane didn''t stop and kept driving. After driving out to the street, the car behind suddenly stopped honking. Right when he thought that the car behind him was going to give up chasing him, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Shane freed up a hand and took out his phone without looking at the caller ID. After swiping the phone with his finger, he put the phone to his ear. "Who is it?" A cold low voice sounded with five words, "Its me. Stop the car!" Shane squinted his eyes. "Henry?" "Yes." "Where are you?" If he heard it right, Henry asked him to stop his car. Henry repeated, "I''m behind you. Stop the car!" At this moment, Shane realized that the car that had been chasing him wasnt to his disadvantage, but it was Henry. After thinking about it, the veins on Shane''s forehead jumped and his heart burst into mes. He pulled over, opened the door, and got out of the car. Sure enough, the car behind him stopped as well. Shane walked over and knocked on the driver''s window. As the window rolled down, Henry''s familiar and stern face was exposed to the air. Shane grabbed his cor angrily and said, "What the hell are you doing, Henry? You chased me all the way here, changingnes and non-stop honking. What do you want?" Henry calmly pulled his cor back. "I wanted you to stop the car. But when he looked at the wrinkles on his cor, his thin lips pursed unpleasantly. "When exactly did you follow me?" Shane looked at him and said, "Besides, why are you still hanging around in the middle of the night?" Henry answered in a cold voice after tidied up his cor, "I followed you from Yvonne''s apartment." 2 Shane was stunned. "What did you say? Where did youe from..." Henry repeated, "Yvonne''s apartment." 1 Shane''s face changed. "Why were you there? And how long were you there?" "Long enough. I waited there two hours ago and then I saw the both of you." Henry looked at him inexplicably and slowly uttered another sentence," And heard the entire conversation." 1 He went to Yvonne''s apartment out of his selfishness because of his insomnia tonight. Unable to sleep, he didnt take sleeping pills to anesthetize himself as usual. He didn''t know what was on his mind. He drove to Yvonnes apartment instead. He thought she should be resting this time and he didn''t mean to disturb her, so he was prepared to stay downstairs by himself for a while. But what he didn''t expect was that after staying for a while, that he and Shane woulde back in the same car. Shane''s sses reflected the light. "You heard the entire conversation? Henry stared at him closely. "Yes, 1 didn''t expect that you actually knew her, and you called her Yvonne?" Shane replied with his flickering eyes, "What''s wrong with her name? Her name is Shannon. Is there any problem with me calling her Yvonne? Henry''s thin lips gently parted, "Then why didn''t you tell me in the first ce? I once called you and asked i f you had ever seen a woman who looked like Yvonne. You said you had seen her, but you said you didnt know her. Yet, what are you doing now? You not only know her, but you even confessed to her! Shane looked at him sarcastically. "It''s normal for an unmarried man to confess to an unmarried woman, but what about you, Henry? Why do you care so much?" Henry''s thin lips pursed coldly, "Stay away from her. Shes mine!" "What?" Shane''s expression changed slightly. "Henry Lancaster, do you know what you''re talking about?" Was his memory restored? No, that couldn''t be. If his memory recovered, he would be calling Yvonne''s name, not Shannon''s. Henry repeated, "I said, stay away from Shannon." Shane sneered, "Why should I? You said that Yvonne i s yours. Do you think you have that right? You have a wife and a daughter now, yet you still regard Yvonne a s your possession. What do you think of her? Do you want her to be with you without any status?" 1 Henry said coldly, "I''ll divorce Jacqueline! Shane smiled disdainfully, "Divorce? It''s easy for you t o say, but lets wait until you do it. I don''t think that you can do it now." People who had been given psychological cues could only do the talk at most. Perhaps the psychological cues would y a role when the divorce was about to happen so that he would be inseparable from Jacqueline. Henry faintly sensed the hidden meaning in Shane''s words. "What do you mean? Shane shrugged his shoulders. "It''s nothing. Suit yourself. Ill go now." He patted Henry on the shoulder, not in the mood to tell him too much, turned around, and walked towards his car. After getting in the car, Shane punched the steering wheel with a fist and his eyes were filled with some reluctance. Are Henry and Yvonne really destined to be together? One lost his memory but still fell in love with the other. One hated the other but didn''t let go of her feelings for the other. He wanted topletely separate these two people. Thinking about it now, it was really ridiculous. These two people were inseparable! Unless one party wasn''t in love anymore. But was this possible? Henry lost his memory and fell in love with Yvonne still. Although Yvonne refused to admit it all the time, her actions indicated that she was also in love. Since they were in love, they were inseparable. Seeing Shane''s car far away, Henry somehow felt that Shanes car was full of loneliness. And this loneliness made him a little happy. He was happy and worried from the bottom of his heart at the same time. How exactly did Shane and Shannon meet? And the way Shane addressed Shannon made him very ufortable and worried. However, this concern disappeared after he remembered that Shannon had rejected Shane''s confession. He must figure out how the two of them knew each other. There was a voice in his heart telling him that this was very important. Thinking of this, Henry got into his car and drove to the Lancaster Group. The next day, Henry came out from the lounge in the office when his phone suddenly rang. He rubbed his faintly swollen temples, went to his desk, picked up his phone, and looked at the caller ID. Then, he answered the phone, "What''s the matter?" Sue''s panicked voice came from the phone. "Sir, this i s bad. Anna ran out and she''s missing now." Chapter 560 Take Anna Lancaster Away Chapter 560 Take Anna Lancaster Away Henry''s eyebrows jumped. "She ran out and went missing?" "Yeah. "How did she get out?" Sue reproached herself and said, "It''s my fault. Anna said that she had a stomachache. I opened the door without any doubt. In the end, the child ran away quickly when I wasn''t paying attention. When I finally reacted and chased after her from the vi, she was gone. Henry said coldly, "Get the security guards in the vi area to look for her immediately. Sue answered quickly, "Yes, Ill go now." After hanging up the phone, she put down her phone and turned to look at the woman on the sofa. "How did I do, madam? Yvonne nodded. "Not bad." Sue smiled honestly, "Sir cant tell, right? Yvonne responded promisingly, "Nope." Sue was relieved. "Thats good, madam. Ill leave Anna to you then." Yvonne looked at her watch and said, "Okay. Ill send the child to the police station before noon, and then the police station will inform Henry to pick her up." Sue nodded. "I got it. "Then Ill go first." Yvonne took out her sunsses from the bag, put on the mask, and walked towards the entrance. Sue followed her and sent her out of the vi all the way. After leaving the vi, Yvonne went directly to the south gate of the vi area. Outside the south gate, she looked around and saw a ck minivan. When she got to the minivan, she raised her hand and knocked on the window. The window rolled down and Lisas face was exposed t o the air. "Miss Smith, you''re back." Yvonne hummed in acknowledgement and asked," Where''s Anna Lancaster?" "In the back seat. The child was too noisy, so I added something to the juice and gave it to her. Now she''s asleep," Lisa pointed as she spoke. Yvonne looked over and saw a chubby little girl lying o n the backseat of the minivan. Although this little girl was slightly fat, she was chubby and cute. She inherited Liam''s Asian facial features and has Jacquelines soft facial features. She was a rare mixed-race little girl. It was a pity that her appearance was just on the surface. No matter how lovely she looked on the outside, it couldn''t hide that vicious heart within her. Her heart was as vicious as Jacqueline''s. Thinking of this, Yvonne stopped looking at Anna. She felt that her eyes would hurt if she looked at Anna any longer. She asked quietly, "Have you taken care of the surveince in the vi area?" Lisa gave a thumbs up confidently. "Of course. "Thats good. Tell them to send the letter to Henry Lancaster." Yvonne opened the door and got into the car. As soon as Lisa heard this, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. "OK." Yvonne nodded. "Lets go. Its time for this little girl to suffer." She wanted to let Anna know that she had to pay for her mistakes even though she was young. 1 Lisa reminded, "Alright, Miss Smith. Sit still, I''m speeding up." Yvonne buckled her seat belt and made a call to Sue. Sue answered quickly, "Madam." "Sue, you should inform Henry now that the security guards in the vi area cant find Anna." "But if I do so, sir will definitely send someone else to look for her, madam. I''m afraid sir will find out that you took Anna away." Sue was a little worried. Yvonne smiled, "Its alright. He wont be able to find out. I have my n you just do it." "Well, that''s fine. She was so confident that Sue couldn''t help but agree. At the end of the call, Sue put her phone away from her ear and quickly found Henry''s call record and called him. "Sir." "Have you found her?" Henry asked immediately, but his tone was t and slow without a trace of worry or nervousness about Anna''s disappearance when she ran out. Sue once again pretended to be anxious during the phone call and hurriedly replied, "No, the security guards have searched all over the vi area, but no one was found." Henry tightened his thin lips. Couldn''t find her? Where could Anna, a five-year-old child go? Henry asked again, "What about the surveince?" Sue replied, "It''s broken." Henry''s expression condensed. "Broken?" How could it be a coincidence that the surveince was broken? Right when Henry faintly realized that things were not that simple, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. He spat out two words in a deep voice, "Come in." The office door opened and Joe brought in a familiar letter. Joe reported in a little helpless tone, "Mr. Lancaster, Theos mother has sent a letter again. Theo''s mother was really cautious. In order to prevent Mr. Lancaster from finding her, she only sent letters every time, and the person who delivered the letter was just a passerby who received some money. "Give it to me." Henry reached out his hand. Joe handed the letter to him. He put the phone between his ear and shoulder while freeing his hands to open the letter. The letter was quickly opened. He shook it open and scanned it quickly. After reading it, he suddenly felt relieved. Henry put down the letter, picked up the phone again, and said to Sue on the other end of the phone, "Sue, don''t worry about Anna." Sue was stunned. "Whats the matter?" She really didn''t know why sir suddenly didn''t care about Anna. After all, madam didnt tell her in detail. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henry replied casually, "Anna was taken away." Sue pretended to be worried. "Taken away? Who took her away? Sir, you have to bring her back quickly." Henry looked at the content of the letter and spoke slowly, "No, she said that she didnt need to hurt Anna. It''s just a small punishment." Then, he hung up the phone. Joe was very curious. "Mr. Lancaster, did you just say that Anna was taken away?" Henry nodded. "Yeah." "Is it Theos mother?" "Its her." 1 guess so too. You said that Anna was taken away after reading this letter. Besides, Theo''s mother always wanted you to punish Anna. You didn''t take any action and Theo''s mother probably couldn''t wait and took action herself, but..." Joe stopped talking. Henry looked at him. Say it." "Yes!" Joe straightened up and said, "You have Anna locked up in the vi all the time. The ce where she was taken away should be the vi, but I was wondering how Theo''s mother managed to take her away from the vi." Henry said concisely, "Sue said that Anna had a stomachache, and when she opened the door, Anna ran out. She was taken away the moment she ran out." "It was such a coincidence that Anna had a stomachache at that time." Joe frowned more tightly and continued, " Furthermore, normal people shouldn''t be able to walk because of a stomachache. She still managed to run. This alone makes me wonder. Most importantly, why did Anna get caught right when she ran out? The timing was perfect as if someone was waiting for her outside." "You''re right. Henry looked at the letter on the table with a flickering look. Joe looked at him. "Mr. Lancaster, you think so too?" Henry nodded. "No, it''s not just that. This was specially nned to catch Anna. First, the surveince of the vi area was broken, and secondly, the security guards of the vi area. It''s impossible for those security guards to not be aware that Anna belongs to the Lancaster family. Once Anna runs out, they''d definitely inform me, but they didnt. What do you think is the reason?" Joe analyzed, "The biggest reason is that Anna has acquaintances around her who brought her out of the vi area. This way, the security guards wouldn''t question anything." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Who do you think this acquaintance is?" Chapter 561 Contact Number Chapter 561 Contact Number "Only Anna and Sue were in the vi of course, and the acquaintances are..." Speaking of this, Joe suddenly understood something and looked at Henry i n shock, "Mr. Lancaster, you mean Sue? It was Sue who took Anna out and handed her to Theo''s mother?" Henry fumbled his fingers. "There''s no other exnation except for this." "But why? Joe couldn''t figure it out. "Why would Sue d o this?" Henry said coldly, "I don''t know the specific reason, but Im sure Sue did it." Otherwise, why didn''t Anna have a stomachache earlier orter? Why was it right when Theos mother came to take her away? Moreover, how did Theo''s mother know that Anna would leave the vi if it wasn''t for Sue''s arrangement? So all of these things pointed to the fact that Sue had made a contribution. "It''s Sue..." Joe swallowed his saliva and the incredulity in his eyes lingered. "Theo''s mother actually bribed Sue. How could she do this? Mr. Lancaster, Sue would act against you right?" "No!" Henry shook his head with affirmation. "Sue has been working in the Lancaster family for almost 30 years. Even her family works for the Lancaster family, so she can''t betray me. "But Sue..." "There should be some other reason." Henry didnt believe that Sue would betray him and the Lancaster family. "What could be the reason that she chose to help Theos mother this time?" Joe felt confused. Henry pursed his thin lips without answering. After a long time, he said, "Sue knows Theo''s mother." "Huh?" Joe was stunned. "Mr. Lancaster, are you sure?" Henry said in a deep voice, "If they didn''t know each other, Sue wouldn''t help to take Anna out. It seems that Theos mother is a very important person to Sue." Joes eyes flickered. "Then Mr. Lancaster, perhaps we can find out who Theos mother is from Sue." Henry was silent for two seconds. "Send someone to monitor Sue for some time to see if she meets anyone secretly. "Okay, I''ll arrange for that. As for Anna..." "Don''t worry, Theo''s mother said that she won''t hurt Anna. She just wants to frighten her." Henry handed him the letter on the table. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joe took it. After reading the letter, he understood. It said that Anna''s life wouldn''t be harmed and Anna wouldnt suffer any injuries. It was arranged just to frighten her so she could feel Theo''s fear at that time. At least this method was eptable. Joe looked at the bottom line of the letter and said, " Theo''s mother also mentioned that we should be at the police station by two oclock in the afternoon to bring Anna back." Henry waved his hand. "You can arrange that." "Okay, Ill send someone to the police station to pick her up." Joe nodded, folded the letter, then prepared to return it to him. But right when Joe folded the letter again and turned over to the back of the letter, he suddenly yelped. "What is it?" Henry heard the surprise in his voice. Joe quickly unfolded the letter and turned it over to the back. "Mr. Lancaster, theres a phone number here." Henry snatched the letter back. "Give it to me." Joe walked behind Henry and looked at it together with him. "This should be Theos mother''s phone number. Mr. Lancaster, do you want to call her?" Henry looked at Joe as if he was an idiot. He picked u p his mobile phone and dialed the written number. The phone was quickly connected and a hoarse female voice could be heard. "Henry Lancaster." Henry narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth," Theo''s mother?" The woman on the other end of the phone smiled, "It''s me. Were finally talking." Henry pursed his thin lips. "We should have talked a long time ago, but youve been avoiding me." The woman replied, "That''s true." Henry stared at the phone number on the letter and gently said, "Then why did you suddenly leave your phone number for me to contact you?" The woman on the other end said meaningfully," Because I feel that time is almost up. Now that were talking, perhaps we can meet each other soon." Henry''s heartbeat inexplicably, but he was looking forward to it. He was looking forward to meeting her. He didn''t know why he felt this way. After thinking about it, he took it as an expectation of meeting his enemy. Henry changed the subject. "Theo''s mother, is Anna with you?" The woman sneered on the other end of the phone," Henry Lancaster, what''s the point of asking when you have the answer? Ive clearly written in the letter that Anna is in my hands, and yet youre asking me that question now. Do you think I''m lying to you on purpose?" Henry asked coldly, "No. I just want to know how Anna''s doing." The woman said lightly, "Dont worry, she''s very well. A s I said, I wont hurt her and I just want her to be frightened." "I want to see Anna." "No way!" The woman''s voice became cold with obvious sarcasm, "Henry Lancaster, you care so much for a stepdaughter. Youre really fraternal. Don''t worry, the more you care about Anna Lancaster who is non-biological to you, the more I won''t let you see her." 1 He had no idea about his biological sons existence, but he cared so much for a stepdaughter. 1 How could she not hate him or me him? Even though he may care about Anna because of the psychological cues, she was unhappy about it too. Thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath." Henry Lancaster, I didn''t leave my phone number for you to ask about Anna Lancaster, but for you to slowly understand the grudge between us. Initially, I wanted t o tell you something about us, but I''m not in the mood now. That''s all." After speaking, she hung up the phone without hesitation. Lisa saw that Yvonne didn''t look too good and she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Smith, whats the matter?" Yvonne took off the voice changer on her neck and then threw it into a transparent waterproof bag. "It''s nothing. I''m just angry to hear that Henry Lancaster cares about Anna so much. Lisaforted her. "Dont be angry." Yvonne rubbed her temples. "It''s okay, I''ll be fine in a while. Lets go. Let''s see how Anna is." "Sure, Lisa answered and took the lead. Two of them were outside a closed room and two others were guarding the door. When they saw that Yvonne wasing, the two men quickly saluted to her. Lisa ordered from behind, "Open the door." The two men immediately opened the door obediently. Yvonne raised her foot and walked in. Her eyes were ufortable after she went in because of the bright light in the room. Lisa quickly handed her a pair of sunsses. "This room is full of Al holograms. All the light is very strong, but you''ll be fine with these sunsses." Yvonne hummed and took the sunsses, then put them on. After wearing them, her eyes didn''t feel prickly anymore. She asked, "Wheres Anna Lancaster?" Lisa looked around and finally pointed to the corner." Over there." "Huh?" Yvonne turned her head and looked over. In the corner, Anna was squatting motionlessly with her holographic sses, as if she had lost her soul and only her body remained. Yvonne walked up to Anna and looked at her condescendingly with an indifferent expression." Whats her current situation? Lisa took out a tablet from somewhere. "I think she''s scared. You didn''t see it because you were talking to M r. Lancaster on the phone earlier. I recorded it all. Have a look, Miss Smith." Chapter 562 Hes In Love With You Chapter 562 He''s In Love With You She handed the tablet over. After Yvonne took it, she found a video on the tablet. She clicked on the video and saw Anna wearing the holographic sses. She ran and screamed loudly in the room as if something was chasing after her. She was frightened. Yvonne returned the tablet. "What did she see?" Lisa replied with a smile, "I''ve set many modes for the holographic projection in the room. Aren''t children afraid of monsters and creatures? I''ve roughly set it to this mode, so she saw many monsters and creatures chasing after her that wanted to eat her. In addition to seeing those holographic projections, those sses have a very important function." Yvonne ordered, "Say it." Lisa nodded and continued, "That pair of sses will automatically extend the bracket. It will be fixated on the person''s head, so Anna can''t take it off herself. And when that person has a surge of emotions, the sses will send out a tiny electric current, directly affecting the persons nerves and causing pain. 1 Yvonne immediately understood the most important function of the sses. "So when a monster chases or bites Anna, she''ll feel the pain?" 1 "Thats right." Lisa put the tablet under her arm." However, this is just a sensory function. Her body doesnt hurt, but her mind will make her feel as if a monster really bit her. In short, it''s just an illusion. Most adults will understand itter, but Anna cant tell as a child. Shell think that she''s been bitten." "Not bad." Yvonne gave her a look of appreciation. " Can you customize the mode?" Lisa replied, "Yes, but if you want to set the mode, it''s better to have photos, which will be more realistic." Yvonne took out her mobile phone and searched for pictures of the children from the Lambert family, the Wadkins family, and others. "Scan these children in and set the mode to these children beating Anna up. I want her to feel what Theo felt when he was beaten at that time." "Alright, leave it to me." Lisa took her mobile phone and started the operation. Yvonne shot a final nce at Anna, then turned around and walked out of the projection room. 1 Soon, an hour passed. Lisa came out with a tablet in her arms and went to Yvonne who was smoking outside the balcony. She said, "Miss Smith, Anna was so frightened that she fainted." Yvonne hummed and said that she understood. "It''s almost one o''clock. Send her to the police station." Lisa said, "I''ve arranged for that." Yvonne turned around and said, "The whole process of Anna''s fright has been recorded, right?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Yes, not only has it been recorded, but Ive also copied the pictures she could see through the holographic sses and put them together into a video so that we can see what Anna saw. Do you want to have a look, Miss Smith?" Lisa raised the tablet. Yvonne waved her hand. "I''m not interested, but it''s good to show this to Jacqueline. She should be greatly irritated seeing her daughter being scared like this." Speaking of this, the corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. Lisa looked at her in horror. "Miss Smith, you''re really nasty." It would be strange if Jacqueline wasn''t mad to see her daughter being treated this way. "How can you call this nasty? I definitely won''t miss any chance that can torment Jacqueline. Go ahead and do it." Yvonne waved her away. Lisa didnt leave. "Mr. Lancaster''s men are guarding Jacqueline''s vi. It may be difficult to go in and show the video to Jacqueline. We''ll need some time." "It''s okay, we have time." Yvonne didn''t care about the length of time as long as Jacqueline could see it. Lisa nodded. "Okay, I know what to do." Yvonne stubbed the cigarette butt out in the ashtray beside her. "Since we can''t go to Jacqueline''s for the time being, you should go to the police station and see if Henry will pick Anna up. If he does, check his expression. You can tell me everything when youe back." Lisa asked, "How about you, Miss Smith?" Yvonnes eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m going to see the doctor that Jacqueline bribed." After speaking, she lifted her foot, walked out of the balcony directly, and drove out. She drove all the way t o a vi. The people in the vi heard the sound of her car and came out hurriedly. The man was wearing a white coat and a pair of rimless sses on his face. Under the sses was a handsome and sunny face, which was undoubtedly Shane Summers. Shane stepped forward to open the door for Yvonne." Yvonne, you''re here." After thanking him, Yvonne got out of the car and asked, "Wheres Dr. Ignis? Shane pointed to his feet and replied, "In the basement of the vi where your people are." Yvonne nodded. "I see. Thanks for your contribution t o the vi, Shane." "It''s nothing." Shane shrugged his shoulders. "I dont usually live in this vi. It''s going to be dusty and I can use it to help you in the meantime." Yvonne smiled, "Take me to see him." "Wait a minute. Shane took her arm. Yvonne stopped and looked back at him. Her eyes revealed that she was a little puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Shane said, "Last night... I was followed." Yvonne''s face changed drastically. "You were followed? Who was it?" Her heart lifted. She didnt know if the person stalking him was his enemy or hers. Shane looked into Yvonne''s eyes and said, "You know this person too. It''s Henry Lancaster. Yvonne was stunned. "Him?" Shane nodded. "That''s right." Yvonne frowned slightly. "Why did he follow you?" "Because he saw me drive you homest night. Yvonne asked, "You mean Henry was nearby when you took me back to the apartment?" Shane touched his forehead helplessly. "Yes." Yvonne''s expression was unpredictable. "What was he doing at my apartment?" Shane''s eyes revealed a touch of bitterness. "Because hes in love with you. So he came to your ce in the middle of the night." He could see the burning emotions in Henry''s eyes when Henry warned him to stay away from Yvonnest night. Yvonne looked a little flustered. "What are you talking about? Henry, he..." Shane nodded heavily. Yvonne clenched her hands tightly and she couldn''t speak. She didn''t suspect that Shane was lying as he wouldn''t lie to her about these things. In other words, Henry really... Yvonne lowered her head to cover theplex emotions in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Henry really fell in love with her again and in such a short amount of time. Before this, she felt that Henry''s attitude towards her was somewhat different, but she didnt think that he had fallen in love with her. After all, she knew how cold-hearted Henry was. For a moment, Yvonne didn''t know what to do. She thought about tempting Henry to fall in love with her first, and then she would abandon him after he fell in love to get revenge against him for forgetting her. She was at a loss again now that Henry had really fallen in love with her. Feeling the sudden unstable emotions from the woman beside him, Shane called out to her with some worry, "Yvonne." Yvonne raised her head and forced a smile, "I''m fine." "Since you''re fine, let''s go in. I''ll take you to see Dr. Ignis. After Shane spoke, he took a step towards the vi. Looking at his back, Yvonnes lips moved. After a long time, she mouthed two words silently, "Thank you. She knew he saw it... Chapter 563 Dr. Lucas Chapter 563 Dr. Lucas When Shane saw that she was at a loss, he changed the subject, hoping that she could calm down and not think about it too much. Shane was a really good man, better than Henry. 2 But... she did not love him! She was destined to disappoint him. "Yvonne, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up. " Shane walked to the door of the vi and realized there was no one behind him. He turned around to see that Yvonne was still standing there. She seemed to b e thinking about something and she had a guilty expression on her face. 2 Yvonne heard his voice and she quickly pinched her cheeks to gather her thoughts and emotions before she replied, "I''ming." She then walked towards him after he said that. After they entered the vi, Shane pressed a button on the wall of the living room. Yvonne saw that the wall next to the button suddenly turned over, revealing a pathway. She raised her eyebrows in surprise. "This is actually a secret door." "Yeah. Creative, huh?" Shane grinned with a wide smile. Yvonne added, "It''s creative, but also outdated. I really didn''t expect you to like this type of design." "Well, it''s safer this way. Not many would expect people to have such a design in their vis." "You just mentioned that its safer. Is there anything i n the basement?" Yvonne asked curiously. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Shane nodded. "There are a lot of valuable medical specimens in the basement, which have been passed down through generations. The basement is practically a storage space dedicated to storing these specimens." Yvonne replied, "I see. Then arent you afraid that Dr. Lucas will ruin those specimens since hes locked up i n the basement?" "It''ll be fine, your men tied him up really well." Shane waved his hand casually. Yvonne shrugged. "Well, since you''ve said so, shall we go down now?" She pointed to the passage behind the wall. Shane grunted in agreement and turned on the lights i n the passageway. "Come and follow me. Don''t look around, I''m afraid those specimens might scare you." Yvonne suddenly thought of something when she said that. She rubbed her bare arms. "Are they human specimens?" "Yes," Shane answered her earnestly. "There are two of them. Also, there are some human organ specimens and various animal anatomical specimens." "Woah..." Yvonne took a deep breath, and there was fear in her eyes. "Your basement is really..." "Are you scared?" Shane stopped and turned to look at her. The expression on Yvonne''s face seemed extremely reluctant. "Well, a little. People are normally somewhat repulsed by that stuff, so I dont understand why you want to lock Dr. Lucas in the basement." "Because he won''t be able to run away this way. Hes a psychiatrist and a professional hypnotist. People will get easily hypnotized by him if they''re around him, and they might let him go. However, that won''t happen when hes locked up here. Your two subordinates are very afraid of the things in here and dare note in, so theres no need to worry about someone getting hypnotized by him," Shane replied in a serious tone. Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Your exnation made a lot of sense, but Im also afraid of those specimens. After hearing what you just said, I dont think I can go i n either." "Dont worry. The disy cabs that store the specimens have curtains. Ill close themter so you won''t see them," Shane said. Yvonne sighed, "Ill nevere to your vi again. Shaneughed, "It was my fault for not letting you know beforehand. When you asked me about the safest ce to keep a person, this was the only ce I could think of." "Fine, go and draw the curtains before I go in." Yvonne pushed him. Shane responded by going in to draw the curtains, while Yvonne waited alone in the passage. After waiting for about two or three minutes, Shane came back and gestured "okay" to her. She finally got ready and walked towards him. They finally entered the basement. Yvonne looked around and found that the space in the basement was extremelyrge. It was at least 100 square meters, with red curtains hanging on all four sides, covering the entire basement. She knew that the specimens Shane mentioned were probably behind those curtains. Although the curtains were drawn and she could not see the specimens, when she thought about it, she could almost imagine how horrible the specimens looked. Yvonne shivered and quickly shook off the image in her head. She then asked the man next to her," Where''s Dr. Lucas?" "Here." Shane pointed towards a corner. Yvonne looked towards the corner and saw that there was a man tied to a chair with a towel in his mouth. She was taken aback. Shane asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong?" Yvonne looked at the man in the corner, and her forehead broke out in cold sweat. "That was strange. I didn''t see him just now." Shane smiled when he heard that. "It''s normal, hes always had a low level of sense of presence." "Hmm?" Yvonne was stunned, and she took a deep breath. She finally gathered herself and started looking at Dr. Lucas. Dr. Lucas wore a white coat like Shane. However, he didn''t just have a white coat - he was also pale from head to toe. In addition, his face was also very fair. His fair skin had no rosiness in it. He didn''t look very outstanding, he just looked ordinary. The only special thing about him was his pair of eyes. His pupils were a little grey, and he was squinting slightly as he stared at her. His eyes were very deep, almost like a ck hole that drew people in. Yvonne felt a little dizzy and she did not know what was going on, but she started walking towards him unconsciously. But after a few steps, Shane grabbed her arm. Shane pulled her back with one hand and covered her eyes with the other. "Yvonne." When Yvonne heard his voice, she suddenly snapped out of her daze. When she thought about what happened earlier, she could feel chills down her spine. "I was..." "You were hypnotized by him," Shane said. Yvonne opened her eyes wide. "Hypnotized?" "Yes." Shane nodded while ring at Dr. Lucas in the corner. Yvonne gulped, "I was hypnotized?" She could not believe it. Shane let go of his hand that was covering her eyes. '' Yes, I told you before that he''s very skilled in psychology and hypnotism, so don''t look into his eyes. Hypnotism often happens through the eyes of the hypnotist." After listening to Shane''s exnation, Yvonne finally understood. "I see." "Well, you''ll be fine as long as you don''t look into his eyes. Let''s go. Let''s go over and you can ask him if you have any questions." Shane patted her on the shoulder Yvonne nodded and followed him to see Dr. Lucas. Maybe it was because of the fact that she had just been hypnotized, Yvonne was still a little scared, so she did not speak. It was Shane who took off the towel from Dr. Lucas''s mouth and helped her ask about Jacqueline''s action of bribing Dr. Lucas. However, Dr. Lucas was very stubborn and he did not answer any of his questions. He stared at Yvonne and Shane closely with a pair of spiteful eyes. Shane had no other method. "He refused to tell us anything." Yvonne closed her eyes to avoid eye contact and being hypnotized by Dr. Lucas. "Can we torture him?" she asked coldly. Chapter 564 Not Angry Chapter 564 Not Angry Since Dr. Lucas was someone who could be bribed so easily and would hypnotize others, he was not a good person anyway. Moreover, she heard from Shane that Dr. Lucas did did many despicable things when he became a psychiatrist. He just hid it very well so nobody discovered what he had done. Therefore, she had no problem with torturing him to get all the answers she wanted. However, Shane shook his head. "We can''t." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Why?" Yvonne frowned. Shane replied helplessly, "Because the mental state of people who can be psychologists is unimaginably strong. They will notpromise just because of physical pain, and most psychologists have psychological problems, and hes no exception. So we cant torture him just to get him to reveal Jacqueline''s n." "I can''t believe things would turn out like this!" Yvonne clenched her fists unwillingly. Shane spread his hands. "But everyone has their own weaknesses, and psychologists are no exception." "Then whats his weakness?" Yvonne looked at Dr. Lucas who had a towel stuffed back into his mouth again. She looked away after a nce and dared not look at him any longer. Shane thought about it as he touched his chin. "I dont know yet, but it should be easy to figure out. Our mentor should know because Lucas tried to discredit u s after betraying us, but he didn''t do that to our mentor. He was even afraid of him. So I think the mentor probably knows something about him." "In that case, Shane, can you..." "I know, I''ll contact my mentor." Shane knew what she wanted to say and he quickly replied before she could finish her sentence. Yvonne smiled gratefully, "Thank you for going through all the trouble." "Dont worry about it. Let''s get out now since there''s no use staying here," Shane said. Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "Okay." She had been thinking about leaving this ce a long time ago. Even if there were curtains covering all the specimens, she still felt a little scared. They left Dr. Lucas and left the basement. After they got out, Yvonne suggested that Shane remove Dr. Lucas from the basement and find a new ce to lock him up. The environment in the basement was really horrifying. Shane finally agreed. However, Yvonne was worried that whoever was guarding Dr. Lucas might be hypnotized without realizing it, just like what she did. So, she suggested Shane blindfold Dr. Lucas. That way, no one else could be hypnotized. As Yvonne thought about it, she breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of the warm water Shane gave her. "By the way, how''s Dominic Conrad?" Shane asked suddenly. Yvonne sat on the sofa in the vi. "I don''t know, I haven''t heard about him in a while. But the person guarding Dominic hasn''t contacted me, so I guess there''s still no progress." "If that''s the case, do you want to go check it out?" Shane suggested. Yvonne looked at him. "Go and check it out?" "Well, Dominic still doesn''t know that you are alive. If you go there, he''ll definitely be frightened. Most of the time, when people get frightened, they let their guard down and that makes it easier to get all the answers you''re looking for. You can try it," Shane said. Yvonne pondered for a moment and nodded. "Maybe you''re right. I''ll go there in two days." "Okay." Shane also took his own ss of water and took a sip. At this moment, the cell phone in Yvonne''s bag rang. She put down the ss of water and took out the phone. She looked at the screen and answered, "Hello? H "Director, someone picked Anna Lancaster up." Lisa''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Yvonne touched her ss and hummed softly, indicating that she knew. "Who picked her up?" "It was Mr. Lancaster," Lisa replied. Yvonne''s mouth curled up with a sneer, "He''s being such a responsible father - he even picked her up personally. What was his expression like? Was he worried or nervous?" "Neither." "Huh? Neither?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Since he picked Anna Lancaster up personally, it showed that Henry still cared about his stepdaughter. But he didnt seem worried or nervous at all, which was a little strange. "Yes, he really didn''t have any of those expressions. Anna Lancaster got picked up from the police station b y Mr. Woods, and Mr. Lancaster didn''t even get out of the car during the whole process. If it wasn''t because o f the fact that he left his window open, I wouldn''t have known that he was there too," Lisa said. Yvonne moved the phone away slightly and looked at Shane. "What do you think Henry is doing?" Shane drank his water calmly. "Who knows. Do you want me to ask him?" "No, I''ll do it myself." Yvonne rejected his offer and put the phone back to her ear. "Okay, got it. Did they see you?" "No, my car was parked very far away from them, and I used binocrs to watch them," Lisa replied confidently. Yvonne nodded. "That''s good. You can head back now." "Okay." After she hung up the call, Yvonne didn''t put down her mobile phone. Instead, she searched for Henry''s number in front of Shane and called him with another mobile number. The call was quickly connected and Henry replied in a deep, hoarse voice, "Theo''s mother." "Mr. Lancaster, have you gotten your child back?" Yvonne asked knowingly. Henry was silent for a while. He then made a sound, which was his answer to her question. Yvonneughed coldly, "Mr. Lancaster, are you angry?" "Angry?" On the other end of the phone, Henry''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were some doubts in his eyes. "Yes, are you angry that your child was bullied like that? Anna Lancaster must be frightened. She hasn''t calmed down yet, hasn''t she?" Yvonne said. Henry nced at Anna who was being held in Joe''s arms. She was still screaming and struggling, her face filled with horror. He did not answer her. Indeed, Anna Lancaster was extremely frightened and had not recovered yet. She kept screaming and talking about monsters wanting to eat her, and how much it hurt. 1 It was obvious how frightened she was before they picked her up. "I''m not angry." Henry retracted his gaze and gathered his thoughts to focus back on the phone call. Yvonne was shocked. "Not angry?" "Yeah." Yvonne nced at Shane. Shane shrugged his shoulders, gesturing that he also didnt know why Henry was not angry. Yvonne was helpless, so she had to ask him herself. Henry remained silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before answering, "Anna has done something wrong and deserves to be punished." After hearing this, Yvonne sneered, "Mr. Lancaster, you''re so understanding, but why didn''t you do it when I asked you to punish her before this? Now that I''ve punished her, youre telling me that she deserved i t." Henry exined in a slightly apologetic tone, "I didn''t know how to punish Anna before because she is just a five-year-old child after all." "Child? What a mockery. Have you ever met a child so vicious?" Yvonne mocked. Henry said nothing. Because he knew what she said was true. Anna Lancaster was indeed vicious, and what she did was probably worse than some adults. "Forget it. I''ve already punished Anna Lancaster, so I''m calling you now, Mr. Lancaster, just to remind you t o find a psychiatrist for her. Or else, she might end up being a fool," Yvonne flicked her nails and said. She was not being kind. She just wanted Henry to know that Dr. Lucas was no longer there. Dr. Lucas was his personal psychiatrist. So if he wanted to look for a psychiatrist, it would certainly be Dr. Lucas. Once he realized that Dr. Lucas was not around, he would definitely realize that things were starting to get serious. Chapter 565 Theo Is Your Child Chapter 565 Theo Is Your Child After all, when he realized that everyone who had something to do with him had gone missing one after another, there must be something wrong and it was obviously targeted towards him. When the time came, he would definitely do something, i "Psychiatrist?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne yed with her soft hair. "Yes. Anna Lancaster was terrified, so she probably has experienced trauma from that. Mr. Lancaster, you wouldn''t want to let her end up as a fool, right?" Henry pursed his lips and said nothing. Yvonne smiled, "Anyway, Mr. Lancaster, please find a psychiatrist for her as soon as possible. Goodbye!" When the call ended, Henry took the phone away from his ear and frowned when he looked at the screen that had gone back to the home screen. Joe really could not calm Anna Lancaster down, so he simply put her down and walked towards Henry, "Mr. Lancaster, what''s the matter?" "Theo''s mother asked me to find a psychiatrist for Anna," Henry replied calmly as he threw his phone on the coffee table. Joe was surprised. "Find a psychiatrist? Why would she be so kind?" That woman wanted Mr. Lancaster to punish Anna Lancaster so badly, and when he did not do anything, she took matters into her own hands and scared Anna Lancaster so terribly that she still could not calm down after so long. It was obvious that Theo''s mother was a cruel person. Why would someone so cruel suggest Mr. Lancaster take Anna Lancaster to a psychiatrist? She would probably wish that Anna Lancaster could live her life with this trauma instead. Something must be up. "Yeah. I''m also wondering why she would say that, and she even mentioned it twice." Henry rubbed his temples. Joe rolled his eyes. "I think Theo''s mother might want to express something rted to the psychiatrist, Mr. Lancaster. Why not listen to her and ask a psychiatrist toe over first? Maybe well figure out the problem then?" Henry thought about what he said and agreed. "Ill call Dr. Lucas then. It also happened to be the time of your psychotherapy, Mr. Lancaster." After Joe said that, he turned around and walked away quickly to do what Mr. Lancaster asked him to do. "Sue!" Henry shouted after Joe left. There were some movements on the staircase shortly after. Sue came down from the stairs with a rag. "Sir, did you call me?" She first nced at Anna Lancaster who was all curled up on the sofa and shivering. A hint of helplessness shed across her eyes as she sighed, and she then looked at Henry. Henry noticed her sigh and he pursed his lips as he asked, "Did Anna really run out by herself?" Sue was taken aback and nodded quickly. "Of course. Didn''t I tell you that she ran out as soon as I opened the door, and I couldn''t catch up?" Henry whispered, "Sue, youve been working in the Lancaster family for almost 30 years, right?" Sues heart sank, but she forced herself to maintain herposure. "Sir, why are you suddenly talking about this?" He suddenly questioned her about her years in the Lancaster family. Was he trying to fire her? Sues heart began racing as she thought about it. Her hand that was holding the rag tightened subconsciously. Henry noticed it immediately and instead of answering her question, he continued, "You have been in the Lancaster family for almost 30 years. We have never treated you badly, and have always given you respect and the right to speak, so I believe youll never betray the Lancaster family, right?" Sue nodded hurriedly. "Ill never betray the Lancaster family." "If that''s the case, then why did you help someone else to get Anna out?" Henry stared right into her eyes. 1 Sue panicked and her face turned pale, "Sir, what are you talking about? What do you mean by helping someone else to get Anna out? I just told you that she ran out by herself." "Youre still lying!" Henry''s face sank, "If this isnt an inside job, why didn''t the security guard contact me when he saw Anna Lancaster running out alone? And why would the surveince in the vi be broken? It was all too much of a coincidence and all these only demonstrated that when Anna went out, she must be apanied by a guardian. Since I wasnt there, then her guardian could only be you, Sue." When Sue heard this, her pupils shrank and she couldn''t speak. Henry knew that this meant Sue had admitted it and she could no longer keep the secret. He asked as he narrowed his eyes. "Tell me how you got to know Theo''s mother. Why did you help her?" "Sir..." "Speak!" Henry said coldly. Sue''s mouth opened and it took her a long time before she sighed and replied, "Sir, I admit that I was the one who took Anna out and took her to Theo''s mother. Anna didn''t have a stomach ache. I said that only because I needed an excuse so that people wouldn''t suspect me." She thought her excuse was foolproof at the time, and Mr. Lancaster would never find out. However, she did not expect him to see through her lie. Sue smiled bitterly as she thought about this and continued, "I have known Theo''s mother for a long time, more than nine years. Actually, you know her too, and youve known her for more than nine years too. Your rtionship with her was actually closer than ours. The reason why I helped her was because she needed my help." We had known each other for nine years, and we had a close rtionship... When those words appeared in Henry''s mind, his expression became anxious. "Who is she? What was her rtionship with me in the past?" There was a voice in his heart telling him that he must figure out the answer. This would be very important to him!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. However, Sue looked at him and shook her head." Sorry sir, I can only reveal so much. I can''t say anything else because I promised her." "You..." Henry clenched his fist. "Why? Why are people hiding my past from me?" He was frustrated. Theo''s mother knew him and had grudges against him, yet she did not want to reveal her true identity. So did Sue. Why were they doing this? Sue bowed her head in guilt. "Sir, Im not keeping this from you on purpose, but I can''t let you know about Theos mother''s identity yet. She''s gone through a lot, and you owe her too much. The reason I helped her was not to betray the Lancaster family, but to help this family." "To help the Lancaster family?" Henry''s expression was gloomy. Sue nodded. "Yes. I met Theo''s mother yesterday, and she told me about how Anna bullied Theo, so I promised to help her take Anna out so that she could punish Anna. There''s only one reason why I did that, and that is for Theo." Henry stared at her. "Theo..." "Yes, because Theo is from the Lancaster family and he''s your son, but Anna isn''t. Shes just Jacqueline''s daughter. I simply couldn''t ept that a child from the Lancaster family was bullied by someone else''s child. Do you understand, sir? " Sue''s words took Henry by surprisepletely. He suddenly got up and he raised his voice, "Whatre you talking about? Theo is from the Lancaster family, and he''s mine..." "Yes, Theo is your biological son, so I''m sure you should know who''s more important between Theo and Anna, sir. So how could I ept Theo getting beaten u p by Anna like that? That was why I promised to help Theo''s mother," Sue said in a deep voice. Henry''s hands trembled slightly. It was obvious how emotional he felt at the moment. His mind went nk and there was only one thought i n his head. Theo was actually his son. How could it be? How could Theo be his son? If Theo was his son, then who was Theo''s mother? Chapter 566 Blood Clot In Brain Chapter 566 Blood Clot In Brain There was not a trace of Theo''s mother in his memory, so he didnt even know how they met, and how they had Theo. Because he could not remember all that, he desperately wanted to find out. So he tried very hard to recall what had happened. But after trying for a while, he suddenly grabbed his hair. His head was aching so much it felt like it was splitting, and his face turned pale. Sue was shocked when she saw this. She hurriedly stepped forward to support him. "Sir, what''s the matter? Is your head aching again?" Henry didn''t answer her, nor did he have the energy to do so. All he could feel was that his headache was so bad, it felt like his head was exploding. Sue was so anxious, she hurriedly massaged his temples to try to relieve his pain. However, it was useless. Henry felt even more pain, and the blue veins on his temples were protruding. It looked terrifying. Sue didnt know what to do. Her voice trembled in panic, "Sir, please don''t scare me..." Henry still did not respond. Instead, his hands that were grabbing his hair started hammering his head. Sue was worried about what might happen to him if it went on, so she quickly took out her cell phone and called Joe so that he could find Dr. Lucas as soon as possible. However, just when she finished telling Joe about what happened, she heard a thump from the sofa. Sue looked over and saw that Henry had fallen on the sofa and passed out in pain. Sue was petrified. She quickly hung up the call and called Luke to ask him toe over and drive Henry t o the hospital. Half an hourter, Henry entered the hospital consultation room. The director went to see him personally, and he also asked his assistant to call Shane at the same time. After Shane heard that Henry had been admitted to the hospital because of a headache, his expression seemed conflicted. Yvonne noticed it and her eyes shed as she asked," What''s the matter?" "It''s Henry. He had a headache again, and its very serious this time. He passed out. The director is giving him a diagnosis now." Shane put his phone away and answered her honestly. Yvonne frowned. "Did he drink again?" "No, the director''s assistant said that there was no alcohol detected in Henrys body, so it was just pain." Shane shook his head. Yvonne knew that Henry would sometimes experience headaches even without drinking alcohol, but she didn''t expect that his headache would be so serious to the point that he would pass out just like when he had alcohol. It seemed that his headache was quite serious. When Shane saw that Yvonne was deep in thought, he could tell that it must be rted to Henry. A hint of bitterness shed across his eyes, but he pretended not to care and asked, "Yvonne, I''m going back to the hospital. Do you want toe together?" Yvonne hesitated. She couldn''t deny that she actually wanted to go see him. But if she agreed to go, it would definitely make him feel like she still cared about Henry and loved him. Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth as she thought about this. She then replied, "No..." "You haven''t seen Elliot for a while. How about going there to see himter?" Shane interrupted her. Yvonne opened her mouth, but she could not say anything to refuse Shane now. She could refuse to visit Henry, but she could not refuse to see Elliot. She owed Elliot way too much. "Okay." Yvonne lowered her eyes and agreed. But she knew in her heart that this was an excuse Shane made up to help her. He could tell that she had the intention to go to the hospital, and he also knew that she would refuse, so h e used Elliot as an excuse and gave her a perfect reason to go to the hospital. "Let''s go then." Shane got up and walked out of the vi. Yvonne looked at his back, and her lips moved. It felt like she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and left the vi too. When they arrived at the hospital, it was already an hourter. There was a traffic jam on the road so it took them quite some time to get there. They immediately headed towards the director''s office. As soon as he entered, Shane asked, "Where''s Henry?" "He''s been transferred to the general ward," the director replied. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Since he had been transferred to the general ward, it seemed like it was no big deal. "How bad was his headache?" Shane asked. The director''s expression became gloomy. "Shane, Mr. Lancaster and you are friends. Please persuade him to do a detailed examination on his head. His headache has gotten extremely serious and I''m worried if it goes on, it could easily cause the blockage of blood vessels and it might eventually deteriorate into brain cancer." Brain cancer! Yvonne was shocked. She could not believe it was that serious! When Shane heard what the director said, his expression became solemn. "Director, did you find something in Henry''s head?" The director nodded. "I performed a simple brain CT for Mr. Lancaster and noticed some blood clots in Mr. Lancaster''s brain. It''s the cause of his headache." "Blood clots?" Yvonne eximed, "That''s impossible! Hasn''t it been six years already when doctors found blood clots in his brain? At that time, Shane did a vibration procedure that broke the blood clots apart." "It formedter." Shane suddenly said. Yvonne looked at him. "You mean, the blood clot in his brain actually formedter?" "Yes, I did vibrate the blood in his brain when we first found it, but maybe the fragments didn''t dissolvepletely, thus leaving some remaining fragments behind. Those would then form into blood clotster." Shane suddenly thought of something as he said that. He patted his forehead and said, "It''s my fault. When I had a fallout with him six years ago, I forgot about it." 1 "What the hell happened?" Anxiousness appeared on Yvonne''s face. Shane saw her anxiousness and he felt a sharp pain i n his heart. However, he did not show it on his face. H e replied in a serious tone, "Six years ago, when he was getting the blood clots and fragments removed, h e had just lost his memory and made a fuss about marrying Jacqueline. At that time, I thought about how you had just died, and he was going to marry Jacqueline already. So I became angry with him and w e had a fallout. I then arranged for him to see another attending physician." "And then?" "Then I forgot to remind the attending physician that Henry was still getting the fragments of blood clot removed, so Henry was discharged before the fragments had beenpletely removed." As Shane went on, he felt remorseful and his voice became softer. Yvonne looked at him speechlessly. "How could you forget about that?" "At the time, I was just consumed by my anger and emotions. Besides, its not all my fault. Its also Jacquelines," Shane defended. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Jacqueline?" "Yeah." Shane looked serious. "Didn''t Jacqueline bribe Lucas? She did that so that Henry would not recall any memory of you, and she even gave him psychological cues. This will not only affect the cranial nerves, but it will also make the activity of the brain slower than average, causing blood clots to form faster." "I see. Well, he''s quite unlucky," Yvonne murmured. Shane looked at the director as he asked, "Is he awake? H Yvonne also turned her attention to the director when she heard that. The director grabbed his balding head and replied, "N o, his head hurts too much so I gave him some sedatives. The sedatives are probably still in effect right now, so he probably hasn''t woken up yet." "Is there anyone else in that ward now?" Shane asked again. The director turned to look at his assistant who was standing by the door. The assistant shook his head, "Only the nanny from M r. Lancasters family." "It must be Sue." Yvonne immediately knew who the nanny was. Shane said, "So, should we go see him?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "I don''t know." Shane smiled, "Come on, were already here. Since he still hasnt woken up anyway, he wouldnt know that you''ve dropped by. Besides, we can ask Sue about his headache, right?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 567 The Cause Of Fainting Chapter 567 The Cause Of Fainting Yvonne looked into his bright eyes, but she could not bring herself to say anything to refuse him, so she finally nodded in agreement. "Then we''ll be going first," Shane said to the director, and then left the director''s office with Yvonne. When he arrived outside Henry''s ward, Shane raised his arm and knocked on the door. The door quickly opened, and Sue poked her head out. Her eyes were red - it looked like she had been crying for a while. "Sue." Yvonne greeted her. Sue smiled in surprise when she saw her. "Madam, why are you here?" "I came here with Shane." Yvonne pointed to Shane next to her. Shane nodded. "The director told me that Henry had a headache and passed out. Yvonne happened to be next to me at the time, so we came together." "I see. Come in, Mr. Lancaster hasn''t woken up yet." Sue opened all the doors of the ward and let them in. Shane did not move but made a gesture for Yvonne to go first. Yvonne didn''t refuse either and she walked into the ward. As soon as she entered, she saw the man lying on the bed. The man was on a drip and his eyes were closed tightly. He was pale and he looked very weak. Seeing Henry like that made Yvonne fall into a daze. She seemed to be reminded of the time six years ago. At that time, she was lying on the hospital bed just like this. Her whole body was wrapped in bandages when she said goodbye to him. This time, it was just like that, but the only difference was that the bandages on her body had been removed five years ago. "Madam, have a ss of water." Sue poured two sses of water and handed one to Yvonne. Yvonne snapped out of her daze, reached out, and took the ss of water. "Thank you." "Not at all," Sue smirked and handed another ss of water to Shane. Yvonne was not in the mood to drink anything, so she put the ss on the side of the bed and looked at Henry''s pale face before she asked, "Why did he have a headache?" "Well..." Sue lowered her head like she was afraid to look at her. Yvonne noticed something was going on, so she frowned and asked, "Does it have something to do with me?" "Kind of," Sue replied awkwardly. Yvonne looked at her. "Sue, what''s going on?" "Sigh..." When Yvonne started questioning her, Sue sighed, "Forget it, I can''t hide it much longer anyway s o Ill tell you. It was my fault that Mr. Lancaster had a headache and passed out. I told him that Theo is his son, so maybe he was provoked by that and had a headache." "What?" Shane spat out a mouthful of water and looked at Sue in surprise. "Sue, how can you tell Henry about Theo?" Yvonne pursed her lips. It was obvious that she was unhappy. She was also very angry. 1 She believed in Sue. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But Sue actually told Henry about Theo''s identity! 1 She trusted the wrong person! Sue could certainly feel Yvonne''s dissatisfaction with her. She smiled bitterly and said, "Madam, I didn''t want to tell him, but Mr. Lancaster knew that I was the one who let Anna Lancaster out, and he forced me to tell him how I met you. He also asked me why I betrayed the Lancaster family to help you. There''s nothing I could do. If I don''t give him a reason, hell definitely kick me out of the Lancaster family." Yvonne was startled to hear this and she didn''t know what to say. She did think that Henry would eventually find out that Sue was the one who brought Anna Lancaster out, but she never thought that Henry would kick Sue out o f the Lancaster family. Because she thought that Henry would not do that. But now, she was not so sure. Yvonne bit her lower lip and apologized to Sue when she thought about it. "I''m sorry, Sue. It''s just..." Sue knew what she was going to say, so she took her hand and shook her head. "Madam, it was me. I didn''t hold back from telling Mr. Lancaster, and he ended up being admitted into the hospital." "No, it''s not your fault." Yvonne pulled her hand back and sighed softly, "Perhaps from the beginning, I shouldn''t have gotten you involved and asked you to take Anna Lancaster out." "I did it willingly." Sue smiled. Yvonne did not speak - she was thinking about something with her head down. Shane looked at Sue and asked, "By the way, Sue, when you told Henry about Theo, did you tell him anything else?" "No, no." Sue shook her head quickly. "I only told him that Theo is his son, but I didn''t tell him Theo''s full name or anything about Theos mother at all." "Then he must be very confused." Shane pointed to Henry. "When he wakes up, he would definitely wonder who else he had a rtionship with other than Jacqueline." "Maybe Mr. Lancaster will remember madam." Sue looked at Yvonne. Yvonne frowned. Shane waved his hand, "He probably wouldn''t think about Yvonne. In Henry''s heart, Yvonne is dead already, so he will not think about her. If he did, he would most probably think that he cheated on Yvonne during their marriage." "Thats also possible, but if Mr. Lancaster really believes that happened, he definitely won''t be able to stand it. The Lancaster family taught them to stay loyal and faithful in their marriages, so none of the men from the Lancaster family has ever cheated." Sue was a little worried. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Joe''s voice sounded from outside the ward, "Sue, are you there?" Yvonne''s expression changed. "Why is he here?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Just tell him that you came to visit a friend in the hospital, and happened to see Henry being admitted, so you came to see him too." Shane patted her shoulder and motioned her to calm down. Sue added, "Don''t worry, madam. Ill tell him that too. I won''t let Joe sense anything." When Yvonne saw them offering to help her, she suddenly calmed down and smiled, "Okay, thank you." "No worries, I''ll open the door." Sue walked towards the door. The door opened and Joe came in. "Sue, why did it take you so long to open the door?" "I was in the bathroom just now," Sue replied casually. Without thinking much about it, Joe walked towards the hospital bed. After a few steps, he suddenly noticed that there were other people in the ward. After a closer look, he realized that it was Shane and Yvonne. He was not surprised to see Shane, since it was the Summers Hospital after all, but he thought it was strange that Yvonne was there. Although Miss Smith had a very close rtionship with Mr. Lancaster, and Mr. Lancaster probably had feelings for her too, he would definitely not inform Miss Smith about his headache and that he had fainted. How did Miss Smith know? "Mr. Woods, what are you looking at? Is there something on my face? You''ve been staring at me for s o long," Yvonne said when she saw Joe looking at her while deep in thought. She knew that he must be thinking about why she was there, so she quickly said something to interrupt his thoughts. Joe snapped out of his daze and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Smith, I was just thinking about something." "It''s okay," Yvonne replied casually. Joe''s eyes shed. "Why are you here, Miss Smith? How did you know that Mr. Lancaster was here?" He finally asked what he had been thinking about. Yvonne told him the reason Shane had just made up for her. Sue nodded too, to prove that what she said was true. Joe was a little suspicious at first, but he did not really think there was any problem with her being there either. After hearing her logical reason, the doubts in his heart disappearedpletely and he turned his attention to Henry. "Mr. Lancaster hasn''t woken up yet?" "He''ll wake up when the effect of the sedative is gone," Shane replied before checking Henry''s drip. Joe nodded to show that he understood. Sue suddenly asked, "Wheres Dr. Lucas?" Chapter 568 Exactly The Same Chapter 568 Exactly The Same When Joe heard this question, his expression changed slightly. He did not answer, but looked at Yvonne and Shane instead. It was obvious that he could not answer Sue i n their presence. Yvonne noticed it and her eyes shed. She smiled and said, "Since Sue and Joe have something to discuss, let''s go, Dr. Summers." "Yeah," Shane answered. Sue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Yvonne gave her a look and motioned her not to speak. After Sue understood what she meant, she nodded slightly. Soon, Yvonne and Shane left the ward. Sue looked at Joe. Joe said in a deep voice, "Dr. Lucas is gone." Sue was taken aback. "What do you mean gone?" "Dr. Lucas was taken away," Joe replied in detail this time. Sue eximed, "Who did it?" "Theo''s mother." Joe slowly uttered as he stared at her. Sue was surprised. "It was her?!" It turned out to be madam. Why did she take Dr. Lucas away? Joe narrowed his eyes, "Sue, so you do know Theo''s mother." Sue''s eyes flickered. "I..." "Enough. If you have anything to say, you can tell Mr. Lancaster when he wakes up," Joe interrupted her. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sue gave a bitter smile and did not answer. She walked towards the door of the ward, opened it, and exited the ward. When she saw Yvonne talking to Shane in the corridor, she called out, "Miss Smith." Yvonne stopped talking and turned her head to see Sue there, "What''s wrong, Sue?" Sue opened her mouth and whispered, "Dr. Lucas..." Yvonne instantly understood what she was trying to say and nodded with a smile. Sue was puzzled. "Why?" Yvonne looked at Shane. "Got it." Shane nodded and took out the folder under his arm. He opened it and took a piece of paper from the folder to give to Sue. Sue took it suspiciously. "This is..." "This is Henry''s psychiatric report. It shows that he has been hypnotized and influenced by psychological cues in the past few years. These would actually leave a negative impact on the head and nerves of the human body. Henry''s headache was caused by those reasons. The only person who could do that to Henry i s Dr. Lucas." After listening to Shane''s exnation, Sue''s hands were shaking as she held onto the report. Her eyes were filled with fear. "How could this be..." "That''s the truth. If you want to know more about it, you can ask Jacqueline." Yvonne patted Sue on the shoulder and then said goodbye. After Yvonne and Shane left, Sue returned to the ward angrily and asked Joe, "Mr. Woods, were you the one who hired Dr. Lucas for Mr. Lancaster?" Joe didn''t know what she was angry about. He nodded truthfully. "Yes." Sue became even angrier, "Why? Why did you bring D r. Lucas, that evil wolf, into the Lancaster family?" "Dr. Lucas was the best psychiatrist in Vancouver at the time, so of course I wanted to hire him. But Sue, what do you mean by evil wolf?" Joe frowned and looked at her. Sue gave him the report in her hand in rage."See it for yourself. Youll understand why I called him an evil wolf." Joe didn''t know what was going on, so he grabbed the report anxiously and checked it carefully. After reading it, his expression changed. "Sue, what do the hypnosis and psychological cues mean?" "What do they mean? Literally what it says. Dr. Summers told me about this, and he said that was why Mr. Lancaster''s head hurt so much," Sue said fiercely. Joe was anxious. "You mean, Dr. Lucas did that to Mr. Lancaster..." "Yes, Dr. Lucas is the only psychiatrist treating Mr. Lancaster. So who else couldve done that if not him?" Sue looked at the man on the hospital bed, distressed. Joe suddenly squeezed the report in his hand. "But why did Dr. Lucas do this!" "Shane told us to ask Jacqueline," Sue said as she tucked Henry''s nket. Joe frowned suspiciously. "Ask Jacqueline? Could it b e that Jacqueline and Dr. Lucas actually... Wait, how did Dr. Summers know?" "I dont know about that." Sue shrugged. Joe pursed his lower lip. "Ill go and ask!" After he said that, he quickly went out. At this moment, a muffled grunt could be hearding from the hospital bed. Joe and Sue heard it and both of them looked over. Henry''s eyebrows furrowed as he coughed ufortably before he slowly opened his eyes. Sue was surprised. "Sir. You''re awake." Henry touched his head that felt groggy but was no longer aching and said, "Where am I?" "The hospital," Sue replied, "Sir, have you forgotten? You had a headache and passed out in pain." Henry stretched out his arm. "Help me up." Joe immediately stepped forward when he heard him. He held his arm and pulled him up from the hospital bed. Sue put a pillow behind him and let him lean on it. Henry squeezed his temples and he suddenly smelled a very faint fragrance that was about to dissipate in the air. The perfume smelled elegant yet familiar. Henry quickly lowered his hand from his temples and asked, "Was someone here?" "Dr. Summers," Sue replied subconsciously. Joe nced at her and added, "And also Miss Smith." It really was her! He had only ever smelled the scent of this perfume on her. "Where is she?" Henry asked again. Joe pointed to the door. "She has already left. Miss Smith said that she came to the hospital to see a friend and she happened to see you, so she came to visit." "Really..." Henry muttered, his drooping eyelids looked a little sad. But soon, the sad look disappeared as he looked at Joe with a serious expression. "You need to send someone to talk to all the detectives in Vancouver immediately. Get all of them to find Theo and his mother." Since Sue told him that Theo was his biological son, h e must find them. "Look for Theo and his mother?" Joe hesitated. "Mr. Lancaster, Theo''s mother has a grudge against you. The reason why we didn''t publicly look for them was because of their background. So if you do this now, it will definitely provoke Theo''s mother even more." 1 "It doesn''t matter. I just need to know the truth of our past and Theo''s true identity." "The truth of your past and true identity?" Joe became more confused as he listened. Sue sighed as she exined, "The reason why Mr. Lancaster had a headache and passed out was because I told him that Theo is his biological child." "Biological son?" Joe jumped up in shock. "Sue, are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding. It''s true, Theo is indeed Mr. Lancaster''s son." Sue looked at him seriously. Joe was stunned. "Really?" "Yes!" Sue nodded. Joe gulped. "No wonder you helped Theo''s mother take Anna Lancaster out." "Yes. Theo is Sirs biological child, so of course I''ll stand on Theo and his mother''s side," Sue said firmly. "Sue, have you met Theo before? Otherwise, why are you so sure that Theo is Mr. Lancaster''s child?" Joe stared at her closely. Henry stared at her too. Sue nodded lovingly. "I''ve seen Theo. He is adorable, h e looks exactly like Mr. Lancaster, like a mini version o f him." i Henrys heart started racing suddenly. Exactly the same and a mini version of him... Did they look that simr? The corners of Henry''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and an indescribable sense of wonder and joy rose from the bottom of his heart. "Ah, I remember!" At this time, Joe suddenly screamed and his face was full of excitement. "Mr. Lancaster, I have seen Theo before!" Chapter 569 Untouchable Chapter 569 Untouchable Henry''s eyes shed. "Where?" "In the kindergarten." Joe clenched his palms excitedly. "Mr. Lancaster, do you remember when it was Anna''s birthday? That day, you went to pick her u p for the first time, and I saw Dr. Summers when I got out of the car. I was surprised to see him at the kindergarten, and Dr. Summers was holding a child in his arms." Henry''s eyebrows furrowed and tried to recall what happened at the time. "You mean, the child Shane held was Theo?" "Yes, it must be. The child looked exactly like you, Mr. Lancaster. I mentioned it at the time, but you didn''t really pay attention. I regret it now. I should''ve gone to meet Dr. Summers if I had known then. "Joe hammered his palm in annoyance. Sue looked at him and then looked at Henry who was frowning. She said abruptly, "In that case, Mr. Lancaster has missed the opportunity to meet Theo more than once." "Hmm?" Joe was stunned. "Sue, what do you mean?" Henry also looked at Sue. Sue exined angrily, "If I remember correctly, Anna Lancaster has told Mr. Lancaster twice about a child i n their ss who looks exactly like him. She said the child was dumb, couldn''t speak, and had no expressions at all. Who else would it be if not Theo?" "That seems to be true. I also remember Anna saying that." Joe looked at Henry. Henry''s face was extremely gloomy. Sue continued, "Mr. Lancaster should''ve paid more attention. When he heard about a child who looked just like him, he should''ve checked. However, Mr. Lancaster didnt do anything about it at all. If he did, maybe he would be reunited with Theo already." "Well..." Joe scratched his head. "It''s not entirely Mr. Lancaster''s fault. It''s also partly my fault. I''ve seen Theo too, but I didn''t take it to heart. After all, none of u s expected Mr. Lancaster to have an illegitimate child out there." "Stop spewing nonsense!" Sue pped the back of Joe''s head and said angrily, "Who told you that Theo is an illegitimate child? Theo is his legitimate son!" 1 "Yes, yes, whatever. You were right, Sue, and I was wrong. All Mr. Lancaster''s children are legitimate." Joe quickly changed his words. He did not think too much about the word "legitimate. He thought Sue was just dissatisfied with him saying that Mr. Lancaster''s child was an illegitimate child. "Hmph! If I ever hear that word again, don''t be surprised if I hit you." Sue stared at Joe irritably. Joe quickly lost his smile. "Enough!" Henry interrupted them in a low voice and stared at Joe with deep eyes. "Go find Dr. Lucas right now. I need to regain my memory." He must regain his memory. He needed to find out who was the woman he had Theo with. He must find out what happened between him and Theo''s mother in the past. However, Joe stood still and did not move. Instead, he took a report and handed it to Henry, "Mr. Lancaster, D r. Lucas is no longer there. This is what Dr. Summers gave me. One of the reasons for your headaches is clearly exined in the report. Over the years, Dr. Lucas has hypnotized you and he also gave you psychological cues." "What are you talking about?" Henry was in shock. He quickly snatched the report and checked it. After reading it, he suddenly squeezed the report into a ball as he trembled. His eyes were extremely red. "So I havent been able to recover my memory because of D r. Lucas?" "Yes." Joe nodded. Sue looked at Henry worriedly. "Sir..." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Henry tore up the ball of paper in his hand and said with a cold voice, "Where is he now?" Joe shivered and replied, "I don''t know. When I was trying to find a psychologist for Anna, the first person I thought of was Dr. Lucas. When I went to his clinic, the nurse told me that Dr. Lucas had been taken away by somebody." "Taken away?" Henry''s red eyes flickered. "Was it Theo''s mother?" "I guessed it was her too. I think she knows that Dr. Lucas is your personal psychologist, so she told us to find a psychologist for Anna just to make us realize that Dr. Lucas had been taken away by her. However, I dont understand why she took Dr. Lucas away," Joe said, looking confused. "Give me the phone!" Henry tore off the drip from the back of his hand. Joe handed him his cell phone. After Henry took it, he found a note that had Theo''s mother''s phone number and called her. The phone was connected quickly and the woman''s hoarse voice sounded from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Lancaster?" Henry narrowed his eyes. This woman''s voice was different again! He knew she had disguised her voice. "Did you take Dr. Lucas away? I want to know." Henry did not care much about her voice disguise since she did not want him to know about her identity anyway, s o it was useless to dwell on it. "I knew you''d ask. Yes, it was me," the woman giggled. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Why? Dr. Lucas has nothing to do with you, right?" "No, but I hate him. He gave you psychological cues so that you can never be cruel to Jacqueline. Even after all the terrible things Jacqueline has done, you can never be cruel to her. You even treat her child as if she was your own. I just cant let that happen." "And what does this have to do with you?" Henry said again. The womanughed again, "Well, I''m sure Sue has already told you that Theo is your son, right?" Henry''s pupils shrank and his heart started beating faster. The woman didnt hear any answer on the phone, so her voice turned softer, "Yes, Theo is indeed your son. He''s your only biological child, and your fatherly love should belong to Theo. But in the past five years, you''ve given it to someone else''s child, so how can I be okay with that? How can I not hate Dr. Lucas? That''s why I had to do something about him, or else..." "Or else what!" Henry''s throat became hoarse. The woman sneered, "Or else you might really think of Anna Lancaster as your own daughter if this goes on, and everything that belongs to the Lancaster family will fall into Anna Lancaster''s hands. Let me tell you something, Henry. I''ll never allow this to happen. Everything that belongs to the Lancaster family should be untouchable, because everything belongs to Theo. Those who dare toy their hands on his belongings will get their hands chopped off by me." i "She''s right, I agree!" Henry''s call was put on speaker and Sue nodded immediately when she heard this. In her heart, she only recognized Theo as the only person who was qualified to inherit the Lancaster family. Joe, who was standing beside them, took a deep breath as he thought that the woman on the other end of the phone was too ambitious. 1 "So you hate me because I treated Anna Lancaster well?" Henry didn''t care about what she said regarding the Lancaster family''s property. He was only thinking about the reason why she hated him. "This is just one of the reasons." The woman calmed down a bit. "There are other reasons as well, but you''ll find out eventually. By the way, if you want to find out why Dr. Lucas did this to you, ask Jacqueline. As for the psychological cues in your head, do you want to get rid of them?" "What else would I say?" Henry replied nkly. The woman replied lightly, "I guess you do. Then let m e rmend a doctor to you. You''ve probably heard o f Doctor Tom, right?" Chapter 570 Whip Chapter 570 Whip "I''ve heard of him." Joe raised his hand. "Dr. Tom is a world-renowned psychologist and hypnotist. I actually wanted Mr. Lancaster to see him, but Dr. Tom rejected us at the time. The reason was because he wanted to treat a child, so I had to seek Dr. Lucas'' help instead because he was the best psychiatrist in the city of Vancouver after all." After Henry heard this, he finally learned a little bit about Dr. Tom. Joe suddenly thought of something. He said, "Theos mother, you mentioned Dr. Tom earlier. Could it be that the child Dr. Tom treated back then was actually Theo?" On the other end of the phone, Yvonne sneered coldly when she heard his question. "Yes, it was Theo." "How is Theo now?" Henry asked. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Perhaps it was because he knew that Theo was his own child that Henry did not hide his worries and concern for Theo anymore. Yvonne could naturally sense what he meant. She was quiet for a moment and she finally answered him coldly. "Thanks to that daughter you raised, Theo''s condition hasn''t improved in the slightest." "I want to see Theo." Henry squeezed the phone tightly. "No!" Yvonne refused coldly. "I am his father. I have the right to see him. Theo might react if he sees me," Henry said. Yvonne moved her lips and hesitated. Although she thought that Theo was unlikely to respond to Henry, she was notpletely sure about i t. In spite of everything, Theo never had a father figure i n his life before. Maybe Henry''s presence would make a difference in Theos life. As Yvonne thought about this, she gritted her teeth and agreed. "Okay, Ill let you see Theo, but under two conditions." Henry didn''t expect that she would actually agree. A hint of excitement shed across his eyes as he asked, "What are the conditions?" "One, you cant ask the people around Theo about me." "Okay." Henry agreed without hesitation. Yvonne''s mood was instantly better when she saw how quick he was to agree. "Two, you cant take Theo away." "Okay." Henry nodded. Yvonne''s expression seemed to be calmer now. "Since you''ve agreed, then I hope you''ll keep your promises." "I will," Henry said faintly. Yvonne sneered, "Just remember what you said. I''ll arrange the time for you to meet Theo. Also, Dr. Tom will being to Canada in two days. I can ask him to check your brain and get rid of all those things in your head." Sue and Joe looked at each other when they heard this. They were both excited and surprised. Although Henry did not have much of a reaction, his tensed expression eased a little. "Thank you." "Hah. I''m not doing this for you. I''m doing all these for Theo so that you won''t give all of the Lancaster family''s property to some outsider," Yvonne said coldly. Henry wondered if it was an illusion that he could actually feel a little warmth in her cold tone. He wondered what kind of person she was and what she looked like. "Anyway, thank you." Henry thanked her again. Yvonne hung up the phone without speaking. When Henry heard nothing else on the phone, he grabbed the phone to look at it, only to realize that the phone had been hung up. He felt an unexinable regret, but he did not think much about it. He then handed the phone to Joe who was beside him. "Go and get my hospital discharge done." "What? Sir, are you leaving the hospital?" Sue eximed. Henry said, "I have something I need to deal with." "You cant, you haven''t recovered yet." Sue insisted for him to not leave the hospital. However, Henry was determined and she could not stop him. In the end, Joe settled all the discharge procedures. Shane went to Henry''s ward in a white coat. "Do you really want to leave the hospital?" Henry nodded. Shane shrugged. "Fine, but if you get another headache next time, I won''t visit you anymore." "You dont need to," Henry said coldly. Shane pouted, "You still have a temper. Fine, leave then." Henry ignored him and started buttoning up his suit b y the hospital bed. Shane was speechless, "I came here just to see you after hearing that you were getting discharged from the hospital. I ended up being treated like this." Henry paused for a while, but quickly resumed with what he was doing as he asked, "How long have you known Theo''s mother?" "Why are you asking this?" Shane frowned. Henry turned around and looked at him. "Answer me." "Fine, Ill answer you. Weve known each other for a long time, for many years in fact." Shane gave a vague answer. Henry pursed his lower lip, obviously not satisfied with his answer. "Theo and his mother are from abroad. You travelled abroad very frequently in the past six years. Was it because of them?" 1 A sh of surprise could be seen in Shane''s eyes when he heard this. Henry noticed it and clenched his fists. He felt strangely ufortable, as if someone else had taken what was supposed to be his. "I knew it. Shane Summers, what else were you hiding from me? How do you know everyone rted to me, including Theo, his mother, and Shannon?" Henry stared at him closely. Shane sighed and stopped fooling around with Henry. "Youll find out in the future." "In the future?" Henry sneered. "Youre all the same. Everybody knows the truth but me, and Im kept in the dark. Everyone tells me that Ill know eventually, but how long will that be?" 1 Shane was shocked to hear the self-deprecation and sorrow in Henrys tone. He stepped forward and put his hand on Henry''s shoulder just like when he was his friend. "Very soon. When you regain your memory, youll understand everything without us telling you. A s a friend, I could tell the reason why you wanted to get discharged from the hospital was to meet Jacqueline, right? Go." After Shane said that, he let go of his hand, turned around, and went out. Henry looked towards the direction where Shane was leaving with his dark eyes. At this moment, Joe poked his head in through the door. "Mr. Lancaster, the car is ready. Let''s go." "Okay." Henry nodded and walked out of the ward. After leaving the hospital, they made their way to Conrad''s vi. When they arrived, Sue was already waiting at the door. "Sir, I''ve already brought the thing you asked me to get from the old house. Sue handed him a bag with both hands. After Henry took the bag, he opened it to take a look. When he saw the jet-ck whip inside, there was a cold smirk in the corner of his mouth. Sue looked at him. "Sir, are you going to hit Jacqueline with this whip?" Joe also nodded, "Yes, Mr. Lancaster. Are you?" Henry took out the whip and handed the bag to Sue." This whip is only used on members of the Lancaster family who make grave mistakes. I haven''t divorced Jacqueline yet so shes still considered part of the Lancaster family. She had the nerves to get someone t o hypnotize me, so I wont let her go." "But sir, will you be able to be cruel to her? The psychological cues have made you unable to be cruel t o Jacqueline, isnt that right?" Sue was a little worried. Henry lowered his eyes when he heard that. His eyes were red when he pulled out the whip. He didn''t answer Sue and walked inside. As soon as he entered the vi, Jacqueline rushed down from the second floor. Her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was all messed up. She pulled Henry''s sleeves like a crazy woman. "Henry, Henry, hows Anna? Tell me, how is she?" Chapter 571 Stubborn Jacqueline Chapter 571 Stubborn Jacqueline "What do you mean?" Henry pushed her away and nced at his sleeve that she just grabbed in disgust. Jacqueline almost fell to the ground after being pushed away. "Anna was bullied, Henry. Our little Anna was bullied!" Jacqueline shouted emotionally. Henry looked at her. "How did you know that Anna was bullied?" "I saw it. Someone sent me a video and Anna was petrified," Jacqueline said with a distorted expression. "Video?" Henry squinted. Joe took a step forward. "Mr. Lancaster, I''ll ask the doorkeeper about it." "Okay." Henry nodded. Joe went out. After a while, he came back with a strange expression on his face. "Mr. Lancaster, I''ve figured it out. Someone came here yesterday to pass Jacqueline a sh drive. That person passed the sh drive to Hendrix the doorkeeper and said it was under your order. The person also told Hendrix that he must y the content of the sh drive for Jacqueline." "Wheres the sh drive then?" Henry''s face was cold a s ice. When did he order someone to send a sh drive? "Jacqueline has already destroyed it. However, Hendrix did see the video in the sh drive. It was a video of Anna Lancaster being chased by many monsters, so I think it''s obvious who sent the sh drive." Joe smiled helplessly. The shadow of Theo''s mother could be seen everywhere. "It''s her!" Henry thought of her as well, and he felt a little helpless. Jacqueline rushed forward again. "Henry, please let m e out. I''ll never mess things up again, and TH never do anything that might set a bad example for Anna ever again. Just let me go. I''m very worried about Anna and I want to see how she''s doing. She has been bullied, so she must feel extremely helpless." "Helpless?" Henry took a step aside to avoid her. He said coldly, "You only care about how helpless Anna i s. Why didn''t you care about how helpless and terrified the child must have felt when he was bullied by Anna? Anna was bullied, but she deserved it." "I don''t care. Anna is my daughter and I only want the best for her. I don''t care what happened to the other child. Even if Anna bullied him, Im sure it was because he made Anna upset. Otherwise, why would she bully him instead of other children?" Jacqueline looked at Henry shamelessly. 1 Henry was stunned by her remarks. So were Sue and Joe who were standing behind Henry. She was shameless, brazen, and she didnt think it was wrong to spoil her child. She was not afraid to show it either. "You''re so stubborn!" Henry stared at Jacqueline with a hint of darkness in his eyes. It was as if he wanted t o tear Jacqueline into pieces. Jacqueline stepped back in fear. "I''m just speaking the truth." "Whatever. I''m not here to argue about this now. I''m here to ask about the deal you made with Dr. Lucas!" Henry raised the whip in his hand and pointed at Jacqueline. Jacqueline had only just discovered the whip, and her pupils suddenly shrank. She was emotional as she asked, "Henry, what are you doing with the whip? Are you going to hit me?" Henry didn''t answer her question. He cracked his whip and whipped the floor. Snap! The sound of the crack made her heart tremble. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jacqueline went pale. "Are you really going to hit me?" "Answer me! What deal did you make with Dr. Lucas?" Henry questioned again. Jacqueline''s eyes were full of guilt. "Henry, what are you talking about? What deal can I make with Dr. Lucas, your psychiatrist?" "So youre not going to tell me?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Jacqueline felt her heart sinking. She took a step back. "Henry, what can I tell you if I didn''t even talk to Dr. Lucas!" A sound broke the silence in the air and a scream could be heard at the same time. Jacqueline was beaten to the ground by Henry and she curled up in pain. Joe and Sue went toward the door to give Henry some space. Jacqueline''s body could not stop trembling. Her face was pale and covered in cold sweat as she looked at Henry in shock. "Henry, I cannot believe you actually hit me!" "Do you think Ill show you any mercy after you made Dr. Lucas hypnotize and influence me with psychological cues?" Henry looked at her condescendingly like she was an insect. Jacqueline was inplete shock. He knew! He actually knew! Who told him? When Henry saw the drastic change on Jacqueline''s face, his eyes darkened. "Speak. Tell me everything. How much did you pay to bribe Dr. Lucas? What''s the reason for stopping me from regaining my memory? Tell me everything!" Jacqueline gritted her teeth. "I won''t tell you." If this happened in the past, she would just tell him because it was not a big deal. The worst that could happen was that she had to risk it all. However, things were different now that Yvonne had returned. If she told him that the reason she did not want him to regain his memory was that she did not want him to remember his feelings for Yvonne, he would definitely find a way to regain the memories. If Yvonne ever showed up and told him about what she did back then, she would be doomed. Therefore, she would never tell him! Henry saw the determination and stubbornness in Jacqueline''s eyes. Henry sneered mockingly before raising the whip again andshed it at her. Jacqueline was shocked and she yelled, "Henry, how could you hit me? How could you!" What about the psychological cues? Didn''t Dr. Lucas say that he wouldn''t be able to be cruel to her? But what did he just do? Henry looked at Jacqueline nkly. "Why can''t I? This whip can only be used on members of the Lancaster family who made grave mistakes. You''re also a part of the Lancaster family, so why cant I hit you? Since you yed these tricks on me, I''ll make you pay the price." After he said that, he proceeded to whip her twice. 1 Jacquelines condition had not been well, and her body was much weaker than before because of her mental health. She could not stand the physical pain, and in the end, she passed out from the pain. Henry handed the whip back to the person behind him. Joe immediately went forward to get the whip. "Wash the blood on it thoroughly. I don''t want her dirty bloodstains on Grandpa''s whip," Henry said coldly. Joe nodded. "Yes, sir." After that, he went towards the bathroom to clean the whip. "Sue, send her back to her room." Henry pointed at Jacqueline who was lying on the ground. "Okay. Do we need to get a doctor?" Sue asked. Henry lowered his eyes and said, "No need, as long as shes not dead." "Okay." Sue stepped forward to pull Jacqueline from the ground and walked upstairs. Henry held his head that was beginning to hurt again. He walked to the sofa and sat down while biting his tongue to prevent himself from passing out. No one could possibly imagine the pain he endured when he whipped Jacqueline. It was because there was a voice in his head that constantly told him that he was not allowed to do it. He knew that was the psychological cue Dr. Lucas had given him. In order to get rid of the psychological cue in his head, he almost bit off the tip of his tongue in order to stay alert and prevent himself from being influenced by the psychological cue. There was still a lingering metallic taste of blood in his mouth. "Mr. Lancaster, the whip is now clean." As he was lost i n his thoughts, Joe came out of the bathroom. Henry did not pick up the whip. He got up and said," Send the whip back to the old house and let Frederick keep it. I''m going out." "Where are you going, Mr. Lancaster? Shall I see you off?" Joe asked. Henry waved his hand and rejected him. After leaving the Conrad vi, he drove away. He didnt know where he was going, so he drove around the streets aimlessly. He kept driving until he realized he was parked at an apartment. Knock knock. There was a sudden knock on his car window. Henry snapped out of his daze and rolled down the window to see Shannon bending over and smiling at him. "It really is you. What are you doing here?" Chapter 572 Do You Like Theo? Chapter 572 Do You Like Theo? Henry''s thin lips moved but he did not speak. He did not know why he came here. He was already there when he realized it. "I just came back from shopping and thought your car looked a little familiar. I didn''t expect it to be you," Yvonne lifted the bag in her hand and said with a smile. Henry saw that she got some groceries, so he asked in surprise, "You can cook?" "A little," Yvonne replied modestly. Henry lifted his chin. "Really?" "Since you''re here, do you want toe to my apartment for a while?" Yvonne invited him. Henry said, "Sure. Sorry to trouble you." "Not at all." Yvonne smiled. Henry opened the door and got out of the car. He stretched out his hand and carried the bag in her hand. "Let me help you." "Thank you." Yvonne did not refuse either. "My pleasure." Henry followed her into the apartmentplex. Yvonne''s smile faded. "Henry, you''re such a gentleman. Do you treat all women like this?" "No." Henry immediately refuted, "I won''t even get close to other women." Except you. "Well, then I''m really honored." Yvonne pushed the elevator button. The elevator door quickly opened, and they walked in. Yvonne pressed the level of her apartment, and Henry secretly remembered the number of her unit. "Henry, are you in a bad mood?" Yvonne suddenly asked. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose. "A little." "It doesn''t look like ''a little.'' I think you''re frowning so much that you can actually trap a mosquito between your brows. Is something wrong?" Yvonne turned to look at him. Henry lowered his eyelids. "It''s nothing." Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. "Well, since you don''t want to say anything, I won''t ask either. By the way, shouldn''t you be in the hospital now? Why did youe out? Are you okay?" "I''m okay, for now." Henry could feel the warmth in his heart when he noticed that she was concerned about him. His frown eased a little. Yvonne nodded. "As long as you''re okay." Ding! The elevator had arrived. Yvonne got out of the elevator and Henry followed closely behind. Yvonne walked to a door and scanned her fingerprint t o open the door. She changed her shoes at the entrance before taking out a pair of unopened men''s slippers from the shoe cab and putting them in front of Henry. Henry looked down at a pair of ck men''s slippers in front of him, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. It was obvious that he was unhappy. "Do these slippers belong to someone?" "Yes." The corner of Yvonnes mouth curved upward a s she admitted it honestly. Henry asked coldly, "Whose?" "You know this person too. It''s Shane," Yvonne replied as she put her bag on the shoe cab. Henry clenched his hand that was holding the grocery bag. "Shane Summers!" "It''s him. We are very good friends. Hees to my ce for dinner sometimes, so I always keep a pair of his slippers here," Yvonne said. After she said that, she noticed that his eyes had gotten colder and colder. It made her feel a burst of joy in her heart. She knew that he had fallen in love with her again. That was why she deliberately mentioned Shane to irritate him. As she expected, he got upset. He finally understood how sad she felt when he still had feelings for Jacqueline back then. "When did you meet Shane?" Henry asked casually while putting on his slippers. Yvonne took the grocery bag in his hand and walked t o the kitchen. Henry followed her to the kitchen too. Yvonne sorted out the groceries and answered, "We''ve known each other for many years. We met while we were overseas and he was just like you guys. When he first saw me, he thought I was somebody else. After w e cleared up our misunderstanding, we became good friends." They met abroad, and Shane got the wrong person... That meant it probably happened six years ago. Henry''s eyes shed as he thought about it. "Then do you know why he was abroad?" "Yeah. Didn''t he travel abroad to join an academic exchange program with his mentor?" Yvonne answered casually. Henry lowered his eyes. "So theres no other reason besides the academic exchange? Perhaps there could be other women around him, specifically a woman with a child?" When Yvonne heard that, she suddenly stopped in her tracks when she was packing her groceries, and she realized something. He was using this as an opportunity to find out about her other identity. Her other identity, which was Theo''s mother. He was trying to find out who Theo''s mother was through her. However, it was a shame that he asked the wrong person. With her back facing Henry, Yvonne rolled her eyes as she was not afraid that Henry would see her. She then pretended to reply innocently, "A woman with a child? No, I''ve never seen him with any woman who has a child. However, I''ve seen him with a child." "Theo!" Henry immediately said the child''s name. Yvonne nodded after a light shed past her eyes. " Yes, it''s Theo. I heard from Shane that Theo has been through some tough times and was born prematurely. So, his body was weak when he was born and would often fall sick. Most importantly, the child has autism." Henry clenched his hands as he could feel his heart suffocating. "By the way, I suddenly realized that the child, Theo, looks a lot like you, Henry." Yvonne turned around and looked at him in surprise. Henry nodded. "He''s my son." "What? Theo is your son?" Yvonne was surprised. Henry looked at her. "Yes." "Then why haven''t I heard you talk about him before?" Yvonne pretended to be bewildered. Henry said slowly, "I only learned about it recently." "I see. Then, are you bringing Theo back to the Lancaster family?" Yvonne turned around. There was a sudden hint of determination in Henrys eyes as he said, "Of course, hes part of the Lancaster family and the only heir of the Lancaster family. Of course Ill bring him back to the family, but not right now. Ill do it after his mother and I resolve all our grievances." When Henry mentioned "only heir," Yvonne''s heart trembled and she was touched. She didnt expect that a phone call in the morning would make him recognize that Theo would inherit the Lancaster family someday. Otherwise, he would not be saying this now. Yvonne''s mood became better as she thought about this and she was not so cold anymore, "Well, what about Anna?" "I''ll divorce Jacqueline. After the divorce, Ill send Anna to her biological father," Henry replied. Yvonne was satisfied, and she started cutting the vegetables faster. "Really? When are you going to divorce Miss Conrad?" "Soon." Henry didn''t give her an urate answer. Because the psychological cues in his mind had not been removed, he could not guarantee what he might d o when they divorced. Therefore, after the psychological cues had been removed, he could finally leave without worries. "Shan." Henry suddenly called Yvonne''s name. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne didnt look back as she asked, "What''s the matter?" "Do you... like Theo?" Henry asked. Yvonne thought of her son and her eyes were full of tenderness as if she was melting away. "Of course I like him. Ive met Theo and hes very cute. Hes the cutest child in the world." When Henry heard this, his tense heart eased a little. H e went on, "Then are you willing to..." "Willing to?" Yvonne finished cutting up the vegetables and walked to the sink to wash her hands. Henry looked at her thin figure and his thin lips moved a few times. But in the end, he did not finish his question. After Yvonne washed her hands, she turned to look at him. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Chapter 573 A Childs Room Chapter 573 A Child''s Room Henry lowered his eyes slightly. "It''s nothing." He wanted to ask if she would like to be Theo''s mother. But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them aloud. First of all, he didn''t know how she felt about him. Secondly, although she liked Theo, could she ept being a mother this soon? He wasn''t sure. Therefore, he decided not to ask until all the grievances were solved. Then, he would be qualified to talk to her. "Alright. It seems like you don''t want to say it again." Yvonne shrugged her shoulders, pretending to be disappointed. Henry pursed his lips. "Sorry." Yvonne waved her hand and said nonchntly, "It''s okay. You should go to the living room and watch TV for a while. I''m going to start preparing so you can taste my cooking." Henry said with some excitement in his eyes, "Okay." After speaking, he left the kitchen and went to the living room. It was his first time in her apartment, so he took a look around. The decoration andyout of her apartment were very simple. There were very few appliances. The entire living room had two sofas, a dining table, a TV, and nothing else. In short, he could see everything at a nce, which made him a little confused. However, he didn''t think too much. Perhaps she liked such a simple environment. As he walked towards the sofa, he took off his coat and put it on the sofa armrest, then sat down. But as soon as he sat down, he felt his back hit something. It was hard. Once he touched it, he realized it was a Rubik''s Cube. Henry frowned slightly and looked thoughtfully at the small Rubiks Cube in his hand. This was the second time that he had seen a Rubik''s Cube in her ce. Thest time was in the hotel. She said that the Rubiks Cube belonged to a child next door. What about this? While Henry was pondering holding the Rubik''s Cube, Yvonne came out of the kitchen with a te of fresh fruits. "Have some fruits." She put the fruits on the coffee table in front of Henry. Henry thanked her and then raised the Rubik''s Cube." Do you have a child at home?" Yvonnes heart ttered for a while, but she pretended to be calm and replied, Nope." "Then why do you have a Rubik''s Cube here?" Henry asked and twisted the Rubik''s Cube twice. Yvonne smiled faintly, "Did you forget that I told you before that there was a kid next to my hotel suite? I thought that he was cute, so I bought him some toys. The kid didnt take all of it. There was only a Rubiks Cube left, so I brought it with me." "I see." Henry nodded and let go of the suspicion in his heart. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, "Alright, I''ll keep the kitchen busy. Enjoy yourself." Henry nodded. "Okay." Yvonne left. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henry put down the Rubik''s Cube and ced it on the coffee table, staring at the Rubik''s Cube with his deep eyes. He suddenly remembered when Joe asked about Theo in the kindergarten, they mentioned something about Theo although they didnt say Theo''s name and identity. Theo was a child who really liked ying Rubik''s Cube and he was extremely smart. Theo could solve the twelve levels of Rubik''s Cube well when adults couldn''t. Sure enough, he was his son! Thinking of this, Henry couldn''t help but feel proud. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Sir, where are you? Sue asked when she answered the phone. Henry nced at the kitchen and replied, "I''m here at Shannon''s. Sue was surprised. "What? You''re at madam... cough, Miss Smith''s?" After she sent Jacqueline back to her room earlier, Joe said that sir had left. Unexpectedly, he went to madams ce. Did madam and sir show some signs of reconciliation? "Yeah, I''m here at Shannons. Sue, what did you say earlier?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Sue hurriedly smiled, "Nah, I just wanted to say that you went too far away, sir. "Too far?" Henry grasped the keyword. "Sue, you know where Shannon lives?" Sue replied, "Yeah, I know. She told me when she came overst time." Henry raised his chin. "Really?" "Yes." Sue nodded, then quickly changed the topic, "By the way, sir, why are you calling at this time?" Henry said, "Get two rooms cleaned up." His attention was sessfully diverted. Sue was puzzled. "Two rooms? What is it for? Henry exined, "One is a child''s room for Theo and the other will be Theo''s toy room." Since Theo liked Rubik''s Cube, he would buy Theo a room full of Rubik''s Cube. When Sue heard Henry''s words, she almost screamed happily, "Alright, sir. Don''t worry, I''ll go now, I''ll go now. That was great. Sir asked her to get the rooms ready. It seemed that Theo woulde back soon. Madam too. As long as Theo came back to the Lancaster family, madam woulde back one day. Henry requested, "Yeah, get the best children''s furniture." Sue nodded repeatedly. "I will. I''ll definitely clean up the best room for Theo." It would be much better than Anna Lancasters. Theo was sir''s biological child who should enjoy things from the Lancaster family the most. At the end of the call, Henry didn''t put down the phone, but he sent another text message: What color does Theo like? In the kitchen, Yvonne felt the phone vibration in her pocket. She turned down the fire, wiped her hands on her apron, and took the phone out of her pocket. Seeing that Henry was the one who sent her a text message, she turned her head around and nced at the kitchen door. She didn''t see Henry, so she felt relieved and clicked on the text message. What color does Theo like? What did he mean? Yvonne sent her doubts out. Soon, Henrys reply came, "I want to renovate Theo''s room." That was it. Yvonne''s heart felt bitter. Theo didn''t even agree that h e would go back, but he renovated the room. Was he so confident that Theo will go back to Lancaster''s family? Although she thought so in her heart, Yvonne still told him the color that Theo liked. After all, Theo would go back to the Lancaster family i n the end. How could he inherit everything from Lancaster''s family if he didn''t go back? "Blue..." Henry said these two words in a low voice, then nodded and sent a text message to thank her. Yvonne looked at the thank you text, she curled her lips, put the phone back in her pocket, and continued t o stir the ingredients in the pot. It was half an hourter when the meal was ready. Henry helped to bring the food to the table and carefully pulled the chair for Yvonne. After sitting down, Yvonne saw his faint smile, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "You seem to be in a good mood. "Yes," Henry readily admitted that he was indeed in a good mood. Yvonne leaned close to him. "Can you tell me?" "Yeah." Henry nodded. "I just contacted Theos mother." When he said this, he deliberately nced at her to see what expressions she would have, whether she would be unhappy or ufortable. Unfortunately, Yvonne buried herself in the soup. He couldn''t see anything and was a little disappointed. And then?" Yvonne put down the bowl. The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched, "She told me about Theo''s favorite color, which gave me a better understanding of Theo." Yvonne was surprised. "So that''s why you''re happy?" She was really surprised. His happiness was written all on his face just because he knew a little more about Theo. Henry said, "Yes, Im very happy." If he could see Theo now, he would be even happier. Yvonne was shocked seeing the gentleness in Henry''s eyes. Her eyes became moreplicated. After a long time, she said, "Do you like Theo a lot? Chapter 574 There’s A Reaction Chapter 574 Theres A Reaction For Henry, Theo was just a biological son who suddenly appeared. He appeared without any warning and Henry didn''t even know who Theos mother was. Would he really like Theo? It turned out that Yvonne was thinking too much. Henry nodded seriously. "I like him." "Like him?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "Youve never seen Theo before, right? Why do you like Theo?" Henry stroked his chest and said softly, "I dont know why. In fact, I already liked Theo very much even before I knew that Theo was my son. I wanted to see Theo. I felt so happy when I found out that Theo''s my 99 son. Yvonne stated, "Is this the nature between a father and a son? The bond is really amazing." She really didn''t expect for him to like Theo for so long. "Perhaps it is." Henry put his hand down. "Alright, let''s eat." Yvonne pushed a te to him and said, "What do you think of this food? This is my best." Henry gave a hum, stretched out his hand, and put a scoop into his mouth. He nodded gently. "It''s good. It tastes good. And there was a sense of familiarity. Henry closed his eyes slightly and tasted it carefully. Finally, he affirmed that there was indeed a familiar feeling. This made him wonder. He had never eaten the food she cooked, so why did it feel familiar? Yvonne didn''t know that Henry was suspicious of her cooking. At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly. Yvonne took a look at the phone next to her. After seeing the caller ID, her eyes shed. She apologized t o Henry and got up to answer the phone on the balcony. The balcony had a very good soundproof system and she didn''t have to worry that Henry would hear the call. And with Henry''s character, he wasn''t an eavesdropper. After closing the balcony door, Yvonne answered the phone. "Hello." A respectful voice came from the person on the other end of the phone. "Miss Smith, Dominic Conrad wants to see you." Yvonne was expressionless. "He can''t take it anymore?" The man on the other end of the phone replied, "Sort o f. His mental state has obviously dropped a lot. If he goes on like this, he might go crazy." Yvonne snorted coldly, "So darkness and loneliness are the best way to torture people. Did he say why he wants to see me? Did he figure out the truth about my mother''s death, or does he want to tell me the truth about how Jacqueline wanted to harm me back then?" "Should be both." Yvonne ordered, "Really? I got it. Ille over tonight, you should keep an eye on him." The person on the other end responded and hung up. Yvonne put her phone away and turned back to the dining room. Henry looked at the coldness in her eyes that had yet t o dissipate, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yvonne replied in an excited tone, "Its nothing. Didn''t I tell you before that I came to Vancouver for revenge? One of my enemies can''t take it anymore." When Henry heard this, he raised his ss and motioned to her. "Congrattions." Yvonne''s eyes shed and she took up her ss to cheer. "Thank you." After dinner, Henry knew that Yvonne was going out. He left after he helped clean up the tes. Once he left, Yvonne drove to Dr. Murphy''s clinic to visit Theo. When she arrived, she happened to see Dr. Murphy holding a puppet toy, bending over, teasing Theo with a silly face, trying to get Theos reaction. He looked really silly in that waypared to when she first saw him in his arrogant appearance. It waspletely different. Yvonneughed, "So theres this side of you, Dr. Murphy. When Dr. Murphy heard this, his face slightly changed. He immediately stood up straight the next second, threw the puppet away, put his hand in his pocket, and walked towards the ward door arrogantly. He stopped when he walked to Yvonne and squinted his eyes at her with a faint warning in his voice. "I''m just a doctor and I''m giving Theo a simple examination. Dont think too much about it." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded repeatedly with a smile in her eyes." Alright, alright. I won''t think about it. I definitely won''t think about Dr. Murphy who obviously likes Theo very much and wants to y with him, but he doesn''t admit to it all the time. "You... Dr. Murphy red angrily. Yvonne pretended not to see it and walked towards the hospital bed. Dr. Murphy looked at her and snorted, "This woman is quite arrogant!" When Yvonne heard this, she shook her head in tears andughter. Who was the arrogant one? Yvonne sat down beside the bed and looked down at Theo on the bed. "Theo, Mommy''s here. Do you miss Mommy?" Theo opened his big eyes without responding. Yvonne sighed, "Theo, Daddy knows about your existence and Daddy likes you very much." She had never concealed Henry''s existence from Theo. So naturally, she wouldnt hide the fact that Henry liked Theo. She came here to tell Theo this. But to her shock, Theo suddenly turned his neck when he heard these words. Although it only happened for a while, it actually happened. This made Yvonnes tears copse all at once. She covered her mouth excitedly and resisted the urge to jump up and scream for joy because that might scare Theo. After a while, she took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, put her hand down, took out her phone, and made a call to Shane. As soon as the call was connected, she said excitedly," Shane, Theo can react." "What? Surprised, Shane asked, "Really?" Yvonne looked at Theo and answered affirmatively," Yes. Theo just turned his neck." Shane was overjoyed. "That''s great. This shows that Theo has had a breakthrough in his autism, but how did it happen? There must be a reason, right?" After hearing this, Yvonne felt like she was sshed with a pot of cold water. She calmed herself downpletely, bit her lower lip, and replied, "It''s Henry Lancaster." Shane was very surprised. "Its him? Has he seen Theo?" Yvonne shook her head. "No, Henry came to see me today. He talked to me about Theo and said that he likes Theo very much. Then I came to see Theo and told him this. Theo responded. Shane, do you think Theo needs his father? On the phone, Shane was silent for a few seconds." Maybe. The growth of a child is inseparable from his parents, especially for a boy. The father is more important. Although Theo clearly expressed that he disliked Henry as a father before this, he''s the only one who truly knows whether he really dislikes him o r not." "If this is the case, perhaps I was wrong from the beginning. Yvonne lowered her head in shame. "If I had told Henry earlier that Theo was his child, Henry would havee to apany Theo sooner. Maybe with hispany, Theo will recover faster." Shane proposed, "In fact, it''s not toote now. Didn''t Henry know about Theo already? Theo also reacted to him. You can arrange for them to meet." Yvonne nodded. "I will." Since Theo had reacted to Henry, she would definitely let them meet. She was willing to do anything as long as Theo''s illness went away. Shane asked, "So when do you n to let them meet?" Chapter 575 Its You Chapter 575 It''s You Yvonne pinched her nose bridge and gave him a timeframe. "Within these two days when I m back from meeting Dominic Conrad." Shane nodded. "That''s fine." Yvonne took a look at Theo and said, "Alright, Shane. Let''s talk next time. I''ll see if Theo has any other reaction." Shane agreed. After Yvonne hung up the call, she put her mobile phone away, gently touched Theo''s slightly cold face, and softly called Theos name twice. Theo didn''t respond. Yvonne didn''t give up and mentioned Henry Lancaster. However, she was disappointed this time. Theo didn''t respond even when she mentioned Henry. But thinking about Theo''s reaction earlier, she felt much better. At least Theo could listen to what they said now. She would be in despair if he couldn''t. After some time, Yvonne stayed with Theo until sunset. Then, she left. Although Dr. Murphy was a little ufortable, Yvonne was still relieved to let him take care of Theo because judging from his character and the way he treated Theo, she could see that he really liked Theo Yvonne stood outside Dr. Murphys clinic, looked up at the dim sky, and whispered coldly, "Next up, it''s time for us to meet, Dominic Conrad!" The sky was dusky - it was an orange sunset, but the dusk before the rainstorm, which made people feel depressed. Yvonne got into the car, put the phone on the cradle, turned on the navigation, and started the car. The car drove all the way out of the city to a small rural vige in the suburbs. There were only a dozen households in this rural area. Most of the houses were empty, so the whole vige was extremely quiet. Dominic Conrad was locked up in this vige. Yvonne tidied up her coat and walked towards the furthest house in the vige. Two guards saw her walking to the house and hurriedly greeted her, "Miss Smith." Yvonne asked immediately, "Where''s Dominic Conrad?" One of the men stood up and replied respectfully, "In the basement, Miss Smith. I''ll take you there." "Okay." Yvonne nodded and followed the man into the house. Outside the basement door, the man handed Yvonne a mask. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. The man exined, "Dominic Conrad''s ce hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time. The men who are responsible for delivering food and water to him are deaf and mute. They can''t get in without our permission, so he eats, drinks, and sleeps here. You can imagine what it smells like." "I see. It seems that this isn''t only mental torture for Dominic Conrad, but also physical and olfactory torture," Yvonne sneered and wore a mask in the end. After putting her mask on, she took a look at the small gap under the basement iron door. "Is this how the food is usually delivered to him?" The man answered, "Yes." Yvonne lifted her chin in satisfaction. "Not bad. Open the door." "Okay!" The man took out a key and stretched it towards the lock. The iron door opened with a squeak and a strong stench came out. Yvonne wrinkled her nose tightly and quickly held her breath, not hiding the disgust in her eyes. It was so smelly. It smelled like fermented excrement. The smell was so strong that she felt it was pungent even when she was wearing a mask. Yvonne asked, "Is there no toilet inside? "There is, but it''s a cesspit. We dug it for him temporarily after he was locked in," the man replied while turning on the light in the basement. This was the first time the light was turned on since Dominic Conrad was locked in. Dominic Conrad felt the light on the shabby single bed. He immediately opened his eyes and sat up. He looked up greedily at the light above his head. He didn''t even notice that the door opened and that people hade in. At that moment, there was only thatmp and a beam of light in his eyes. For Dominic Conrad, darkness had be the most terrifying thing in the world. It swallowed his senses and spirit all the time. If this went on, he didn''t know how long he could stay awake. He thought that he would sink into the darkness forever, but he didn''t expect to see light again at this moment. The man said to Yvonne who looked at Dominic Conrad, "Miss Smith, you should go inter. I''ll go and cover the cesspit for you before you go in." Yvonne gave a hum and agreed. The man went to cover it immediately. Soon, he found something, endured nausea, and covered the cesspit. Then, he took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and sprayed nearly half a bottle in the room before he signaled to Yvonne that she could go in. Now Yvonne could no longer smell the strong stench, but the pungent perfume smell also made her feel a little ufortable. Butpared to the disgusting smell just now, she would rather smell this greasy scent. Yvonne went in with her high heels, walked behind Dominic Conrad, and said coldly, "It seems that youre not doing well. You''re in bad condition." Dominic Conrad heard her voice and turned around slowly. The whole process was very stiff. After turning around, he raised his head and looked at Yvonne with a pair of dull eyes. His voice was hoarse and he couldn''t say a full sentence. "Are you... talking t o me?" Yvonne pointed at Dominic Conrad. "Whats wrong with him?" The man behind her replied, "He''s been locked up for a long time and isted from the world. In addition, his range of motion is so small, so his body movements are very stiff and not smooth. The way he speaks is unnatural too." "I see." Yvonne nodded suddenly, indicating that she understood. She stepped forward and approached Dominic Conrad. "Yes, Im talking to you. Do you know who I a m?" Yvonne pointed to herself. Dominic Conrad seemed to be thinking. Then he shook his head rigidly. "I don''t know you. I only know that you''re their master and the one who caught me." Yvonne smiled, "Youre right, but you''re wrong about one thing. Its not that you don''t know me, you do know me and we''re very close." "Very close..." Dominic Conrad heard this and finally observed Yvonne seriously. The more he looked at her, the more surprised he was. Finally, he couldn''t believe it. "You... Youre..." Yvonneughed even more happily looking at Dominic Conrad''s trembling fingers. "It seems that you recognize me. Yes, Im the one you''re thinking about." After speaking, she took off her mask and revealed her face. When Dominic Conrad saw her, his eyes opened wide. "It''s really you. You''re not dead?" Yvonne put on her mask again and replied coldly," You and Jacqueline arent dead yet. How can I be dead? Hearing her sarcasm, Dominic Conrad thumped his chest sadly. "I should have thought of it. I should have thought that it was you. Sometimes, these people woulde to ask me whether I''ll speak the truth about Jacqueline killing Yvonne. Although I was curious about who wanted to avenge you, I never thought it was you." Yvonne told him the reason why he didnt think of that. "Because you think that I''m indeed dead." Dominic Conrad nodded. "Thats right." Yvonne said coldly, "Then why were you so sure that I was really dead?" Dominic Conrad lowered his eyelids. "Jacquelines the one who said that you were burned to death." Yvonne sneered, "It seems that she lied to you. Dominic Conrad lowered his head and looked embarrassed. Yes, Jacqueline had lied to him. The daughter he had been wholeheartedly taking care of had deceived himpletely. Not only did she cheat his money and leave him in the countryside, but she also lied to him about Yvonne''s death. Otherwise, how could he be easily caught and locked up here to suffer so much? Chapter 576 Dominic Conrad’s Apology Chapter 576 Dominic Conrads Apology Looking at Dominic Conrad who was full of ridicule, Yvonne had no sympathy for him. "It''s your fault that Jacqueline did this to you. You spoiled her since young and didnt educate her well. That''s why you raised a demon like her." Dominic Conrad said in a lonely tone, "Just say whatever you want. What else can I say at this point?" Yvonne curled her lips, "It seems like I was wrong. It''s not that you didnt educate Jacqueline well, but that you guys are such vicious parents. Naturally, Jacqueline is very vicious too. Your family is rotten from the root." Dominic Conrad didn''t respond, nor was he angry. After being locked up and tortured by the darkness for so long, he had forgotten what anger was. It could be said that he was now a walking corpse. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne took a look at her watch and said impatiently, "Well, no more nonsense. I''m here so that you can tell me the truth about Jacquelines murder back then and my biological mothers car ident." Dominic Conrad''s expression was decadent. "Okay." Yvonne''s eyes shed with a touch of surprise. "You actually agreed so easily. I thought youd beat around the bush and dy it for a while." "Didnt youe here because your men told you that I can''t stand it any longer? I have to compromise, Dominic Conrad sneered. "And I''vee to this stage where my daughter doesn''t care about me and my money is gone. How am I different from a broken family and a dead person? Besides, will you let me go i f I don''t give you an exnation?" Yvonne flicked her nails. "Nope." Dominic Conrad said coldly, "Thats right. Maybe this i s my retribution. As for Jacqueline, I completely lost m y feelings for her when she cheated all my money and left me in my hometown six years ago. So why would I bother to help her?" "It seems that you''re very reasonable." Then, Yvonne waved her hand. The man guarding the basement door came in. "Miss Smith." Jacqueline pointed at Dominic Conrad with her eager eyes. "Bring the camera in and you''ll be the videographer. Next, you''ll record his words without missing a single word. This will be the evidence that will bind him and Jacqueline in the future." 1 She could finally know the truth about her mother''s car ident. Very soon, the man took a camera in, focused on Dominic Conrad, and started recording. Yvonne hugged her arm. "Let''s talk about my mothers car ident first. Did you n it?" Dominic Conrad didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he said, "Youre very lucky. Yvonne frowned and looked at him, her eyes filled with discontent. "What are you trying to say?" Dominic Conrad looked at her calmly. "Did you know? You''re really lucky. When you were a child, you didn''t die with your mother. Instead, you grew up peacefully and married into the Lancaster family smoothly. Speaking of this, Dominic Conrads calm eyes were filled with envy. "Not only that, but you survived from the operating table that I arranged, from Shaw Taylor, and even from Jacqueline. You escaped twice and now you have a strong backing. You''re really lucky, lucky enough to be envious." The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched and she asked, "Oh, you seem to be envious of my luck? "Yes, I''m envious. I was born in a poor and backward family, so I studied hard when I was young and wanted to get out of the mountains. When I got out, I thought I could live a good life, but reality hit me hard. Life in the city was beyond my imagination. "And then? Yvonne spoke lightly as she wanted to hear what he wanted to express. Dominic Conrad said with a smile, "When I came to the city, I realized that houses could be built so high, roads could be built so t and wide, and the life of the rich could be sovish. So from that moment onwards, I swore that I''d be a man of virtue, but this goal was too difficult to achieve. There were too many people that were better than me. I had to take a shortcut. Yvonne looked at him ironically. "Your shortcut was m y biological mother." Dominic Conrad pursed his lower lip. "Yes, she''s the only one in her family. Your grandparents left her arge inheritance and several houses. She didn''t have t o work. She could live a free and unrestrained life just by collecting rent and demolition. So how could I let this target go?" "You''re really..." Dominic Conrad said with piercing eyes, "You and your mother are so lucky. Both of you were born with everything I dreamed of having." Yvonne pursed her lips and said, "So you''re jealous of my mother and me? That''s why you wanted to kill us?" "I didn''t!" Dominic Conrad looked at her. "I never thought of killing you guys. You probably wont believe it. I loved your mother, but she was too powerful. At first she said that shed provide the money to start a business together, then she''d be a full-time housewife. Butter, she refused to stay home because she said I wasn''t as good as her in terms of business." He eximed, "So how could I tolerate this? I quarreled with her, but she still refused to give in, saying that thepany couldnt develop well when i t was handed over to me. Thepanys shareholders also stood by her to support her and wanted to demote me to a deputy. How could I ept that? I married your mother just to be someone superior, but she decided to treat me that way. How could I just take that?" Dominic Conrad became agitated. Yvonne was very calm. "So you derailed in a fit of anger?" That''s right. Your mother knew what I wanted, but she refused to give me what I wanted. She also cooperated with other shareholders to take my position. It was like pping me in the face in public and stepping on my dignity. So how could I not hate her? I went to the bar that night and met Jacqueline''s mother." Yvonne sneered, "I probably know what happened after. When old lovers meet, it''s like dry wood and a raging fire together." Dominic Conrad didn''t sneer at her. He lowered his head and said, "I cheated, but I never thought of making Jacqueline''s mother pregnant because once your mother knew that, she''d divorce me. Then, Id lose everything. I didnt have the intention to kill your mother until Jacqueline''s mother was pregnant and started looking for me." "So the person who really wanted to kill my mother was Jacquelines mother?" Yvonne clenched her palms. Dominic Conrad hummed, "Its her. I don''t have to lie t o you. She knew what I wanted and I knew her ambition. She told me about the murderous intention and nned for the car ident. Although I was frightened, I didn''t stop it because I knew that as long as your mother died with you, everything that was hers would be mine since I was her husband." Yvonne''s eyes burst into strong hatred. "So you watched Jacquelines mothere and provoke her o n purpose. Then, when my mother ran away from home in anger, you let her hit my mother!" Dominic Conrad avoided her gaze. "Yes, so I''m not the one who killed your mother. I just helped finish it off." "Haha. You did such a good help to finish it off. You got everything you wanted without a drop of blood. This is a great skill, but Dominic Conrad, you''re not innocent. You''re an aplice. You keep saying that you love my mother, but you watched her die. How''s that different from killing her?" Yvonne pointed to his nose. Dominic Conrad said, "That''s because your mom was too powerful. If she was a full-time housewife ording to what she said at the beginning, I wouldnt cheat. Id take good care of her. After all, I really loved her at that time, but she refused..." Yvonne sneered, "The real powerful person is you, Dominic Conrad. Chapter 577 Let Them Divorce Chapter 577 Let Them Divorce Dominic Conrad opened his eyes. Yvonne continued, "My mother''s right. You don''t have much ability in terms of business, but youve always refused to admit it. Therefore, the Conrad Group hasnt developed much in the past twenty years. Now you dont even have apany. "You thought that my mother looked down on you and stepped on your dignity, but the person who really looks down on you is yourself. You''re too sensitive, too inferior, and too concerned about how others look at you, but you''re unwilling to ept that my mother is better than you. Because in your opinion, women should stay at home to do housework, so you can''t ept it." Yvonne tore off all his fig leaves. Dominic Conrad''s eyes wereplicated and finally turned into a sigh, "Maybe, but what''s the use of saying these things now? You already know what you want to know." "You''re right. I know the truth about my mothers ident. Next, itll be Jacqueline. Yvonnes mouth curled up coldly. Dominic Conrad was very obedient this time. He cooperatively told what Jacqueline did to Yvonne six years ago. With this, Jacqueline would be guilty. After all, even Jacqueline''s biological father said that Jacqueline killed someone. So how could other people not believe it? Then, Yvonne got the cameras memory card and was ready to go back. But right when she walked to the basement door, Dominic Conrad suddenly shouted behind her, "Im sorry, girl. It''s my fault... Yvonne stopped and her eyes were reddened because of what he said. When she knew that Frey''s husband and wife were not her biological parents, she once hoped that her biological parents would be kind and would shower her with the love and care that she wanted the most. But God yed a big joke on her. Her biological mother died long ago and her biological father was her enemy who killed her first child. He even said that he didnt regret hurting her! Thinking of this, Yvonne turned around with her red eyes. "Dominic Conrad, you''re not my father. Youre not qualified to be my father. Didn''t you say that you wont treat me as your daughter, but Jacqueline''s the only one? So who are you to im to be my father now? Dominic Conrad lowered his eyelids mockingly and said it again, "Im sorry..." "Youre sorry? Hmph. I won''t ept it. Do you think you can make up for the damage you''ve done to me just by saying sorry? Let me tell you this. It''s impossible. So put away your pretentious sorry. Don''t think that a sorry can soften my heart and let you go. It''s absolutely impossible!" After speaking indifferently, Yvonne didnt stay longer and walked out of the basement. When she went out, she looked up at the night sky outside and her tears finally rolled down uncontrobly. She could feel that Dominic Conrads apology was sincere. He really felt sorry for her. But so what? Did she have to ept his apology? If he had apologized to her six years ago, she might have soft-heartedly forgiven him because she had been longing for real fatherly love, but he didn''t. Instead, he apologized to her six yearster when her heart was the hardest. How ridiculous. Yvonne told the man, "You guys, keep watching out for him, but you don''t have to keep him in the basement. Just keep him upstairs, but make sure to nail the windows shut so that he can''t escape through the window. You can also get him a TV to let him have a look at the outside world without turning off the lights." The man was puzzled. Yvonne exined, "He''s no longer valuable and he''s about to go to jail, so before going to the jail, let him live better. This is my honor to him as a daughter for giving me this life." "Yes, Miss Smith." "Okay." Yvonne nodded slightly, then put on her sunsses to cover the rare fragility in her eyes, got in the car, and left. Two hourster, she arrived at her apartment. It was past eleven o''clock in the evening. Yvonne didnt get out of the car butid on the steering wheel to adjust her depressed mood. In fact, she got what she wanted after seeing Dominic Conrac this time, but deep down in her heart, she wasn''t very happy. On the contrary, her heart felt heavy. After all, Dominic Conrad was her biological father. As a daughter, there would be some pressure in the heart to send her biological father to jail. No matter how much pressure there was, she wouldnt give up the idea of sending Dominic Conrad to jail. It was right for him to repay his debts. If Dominic Conrad did something wrong, he should be punished. "Next, itll be Henry Lancaster and Jacqueline Conrad." Yvonne raised one eye and looked at the road ahead with her cold eyes. She couldn''t wait. After getting Dominic Conrad''s confession, she couldnt wait to settle things with Jacqueline. The evidence in her hands was almost enough to let Jacqueline go to jail, but Jacqueline was currently the madam of the Lancaster family. She mustn''t rush to report to the police and arrest Jacqueline because the Lancaster family would intervene for the sake of their reputation. This was the real reason why she hadn''t directly attacked Jacqueline. So with the current situation, Henry and Jacqueline must divorce as soon as possible. The Lancaster family wouldnt interfere only when Jacqueline wasn''t with them anymore. Thinking of this, Yvonne pursed her lips, suddenly picked up her bag, and got out of the car. She went to the nearby supermarket to buy arge can of beer and then sat on the roadside to drink one after another. When she was almost drunk, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Henrys number. The call was quickly answered and Henrys tired voice could be heard. "Yvonne?" 2 "Henry, it''s me..." she huped. Henry was stunned. He frowned and asked, "Did you drink?" Yvonne replied slurredly, "Yes, I''m in a good mood, so I drank a few bottles." Henry''s frown was so deep that he could trap a mosquito. "How many bottles did you drink?" "Yes, a few bottles of beer. I don''t know why, but beer can be intoxicating. Henry was helpless. "Yes, alcohol can be intoxicating." "Really?" Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Henry, you''re so smart, you know..." Another hup. Henry squeezed his eyebrows. "Where are you? I hear the sound of cars around you. Are you outside now?" Yvonne sounded like she was crying like a baby," Yeah. I''m on the roadside near my apartment, but I can''t find my house. Henry, pleasee and pick me u P" Henry''s eyes darkened, his breath stopped for a moment, and his voice became hoarse. "Okay, Ill come to pick you up. Don''t hang up the phone." It was very dangerous for her to be at the roadside. If someone did something to her while she was drunk, that would be bad. Putting down the phone, Henry took off the jacket on the shelf, put it on, and went out of his study room without buttoning it. Sue was watching TV downstairs. When she saw himing down wearing formal clothes, she knew that h e was going out. She couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going, sir?" Henry replied casually, "To pick someone up." Then, h e walked towards the entrance. Sue followed him. "Who are you going to pick up?" Henry put on his shoes without answering. Sue knew that he heard her clearly, but he didn''t answer. Sue was helpless. "Alright then. Are you coming back tonight? I''ll keep the lights on." "Okay." Henry nodded, then opened the door and left. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Soon, Sue saw him driving out of the garage. With another swish, the car drove out of the vi towards the vi entrance at a very fast speed. Sue muttered, "Who are you picking up in such a hurry?" Chapter 578 To Piggyback Or Not? Chapter 578 To Piggyback Or Not? After thinking about it for a while, Sue could not figure it out. She shook her head and went back to the vi. Henry stepped on the elerator all the way to Yvonne''s apartment. It was originally more than an hour''s drive away, but he got there in about forty minutes. "I''m here. Where are you?" Henry put the phone that had been connected for nearly an hour to his ear. He asked her where she was after he got down out of the car and closed the door. He started searching for her. However, he looked around and didn''t see anything. "I''m... hie ...I don''t know where I am." Yvonne''s voice sounded more muffled now. It was obvious that she had gotten even drunker. Henry''s temples were bulging as he asked, "Are there any buildings around you now?" "Huh? Buildings?" Yvonne took a sip of beer. "The supermarket..." Supermarket? Henry frowned and started searching for a supermarket in his mind. He suddenly remembered. He had seen a supermarket nearby, but he needed to walk two minutes from where he was. "I got it. Just stay still and wait for me, I''ll be over right away," Henry urged. Yvonne answered in a daze and hung up the phone. Two minutester, Henry finally saw the familiar figure sitting at the side of the road. She was not drinking anymore. Instead, she just sat there while hugging her legs and burying her head between her knees as if she was asleep. There were several cans beside her, and they all seemed to be empty at a nce. No wonder she had gotten so drunk. Henry walked over with a gloomy expression and patted Yvonne on the shoulder lightly. "Wake up." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yvonne moved. "Don''t... Don''t disturb me, I''m trying to sleep!" Henry''s expression turned gloomier. What? Sleep? Was she not afraid of sleeping there at all? He wondered if she didn''t call him and he hadn''te, would she really end up spending the night here alone? "Shannon, wake up!" Henry yelled again, and this time he patted her on the shoulder a little harder. Yvonne raised her head and narrowed her eyes as she looked up at the man overhead and asked, slurring her words, "Hen... Henry?" "Yeah, it''s me." Henry nodded. Yvonne smiled naively, "You... You''re here!" "Well, I''m here and I''m sending you back. Henry stretched out his hand towards her. Yvonne seemed like she didn''t understand and she tilted her head. "Back? Go back where?" "Go back to your apartment," Henry replied patiently a s he tried his best to hold back. Yvonne said with a grumpy face, "No, I''m not going back. It''s so nice and cool here, and I have some booze here. Yes, booze. Do you drink, Henry? I have some booze here. Where did it go?" She looked around as she searched for more beer. "Ah, the beer is all gone, I drank it all," Yvonne said sadly while shaking an empty can. Suddenly, her facial expression changed and she threw the can in her hand angrily before standing up unsteadily. "It''s okay, there... there''s a supermarket in front. I''ll buy some for you so you can drink with me!" After she said that, she supported herself off the ground and stood up. However, when she tried to get up, her legs were too weak so she fell back. When Henry saw that, he raised his eyebrows and didnt know what to do. However, she was adorable when she was drunk because she looked like a child. But he could not let her go on like that. They were also in an affluent area where many celebrities lived, and there might be paparazzi around at any time. Though they may not be celebrities, theirpanies would still get affected if they were photographed getting drunk in public. "Enough. 1 don''t drink, and I''ll take you back now. Just give me a minute." Henry stopped the woman who was trying to get up again to buy more beer. He then bent down, picked up the cans on the ground, and walked to the nearby trash can. After throwing the cans away, Henry took Yvonne by her wrist and pulled her up from the ground. "I''ll hold you." He held her arm. Yvonne sneered, "I don''t want you to hold me. Its ufortable, I can''t walk if you hold me!" As she said that, she freed herself from his grip. Henry frowned, "Can you walk by yourself if I dont hold you?" "I''m not going anywhere." Yvonne pouted and hugged him suddenly. She then raised her head and looked at him with her rosy little face. "I want you to carry me." "What?" Henry was shocked. Yvonne said again, "I want you to carry me. You can carry me back." "No!" Henry immediately refused as he didn''t expect her to say that. Yvonne pursed her lips and she seemed to be crying," You don''t like me anymore? Why don''t you want to carry me?" Their bodies were close and she was talking with her head raised. Henry could feel her breathing and the warmth in her breath on his chin, making his body tense. Moreover, her face looked innocent and her eyes were teary - it made his heart tremble and he could not help gulping nervously. "I can''t carry you." Henry clenched his fists and rejected her again. Yvonne got even more upset. "Then, can you piggyback me?" "No!" Henry still refused to. Yvonne pushed him away angrily, "You dont want to d o anything at all! Why are you here then?" "To send you back," Henry said slowly. Yvonne stomped her feet. "If you don''t piggyback me o r carry me, how are you going to send me back? Don''t tell me you can hold me, because I don''t want you to hold me. I have no strength in my legs, so I won''t be able to walk even if you held me. You can only carry m e or piggyback me. Choose one." Henry rubbed his eyebrows when she was being unreasonable. He used to hate people who were unreasonable, but because she was the one being unreasonable, not only did he not hate it, but he even thought she was cute. However, though she was cute, it was getting exhausting for him. "I can''t carry you, nor can I piggyback you. Its not appropriate since were just ordinary friends after all," Henry said. Yvonne looked at him bitterly, "But I just want you to carry me or give me a piggyback. Don''t you understand?" Henry suddenly realized something. "You..." His heart started beating quickly. Was it like what he was thinking about? Did she also have feelings for him? "Huh?" Yvonne blinked nkly, "What did I do?" Henry clenched his fists. "Do you know who I am?" Although that was what he was thinking about, he was still not sure. Maybe she thought he was someone else. She was wasted after all. "Of course, you''re Henry. Henry Lancaster." Yvonne poked Henry in his chest with a grin on her face. Henry couldn''t convince himself that she had mistaken him for someone else anymore. She knew who he was. She knew it was him, and that was why she asked him to carry her. She really had those kinds of feelings for him. He could feel a surge of joy, and his eyes suddenly became tender. He didn''t know why he suddenly fell in love with a woman who looked just like his ex-wife, and he fell for her in such a short amount of time. But that was his personality. Once he fell in love, he would never regret it. Henry looked at the woman in front of him with a serious expression as he thought about this." Shannon, are you sure you want me to carry you?" Once he carried her, he''d never ever let go of her. Yvonne nodded and opened her arms. "Carry me!" Henry''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Okay, I''ll carry you." After he said that, he stepped forward and carried her. Yvonne wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his chest. "Let''s go home." "Okay, let''s go home." Henry looked down and walked towards the apartment while carrying her in his arms. Chapter 579 Where Did The Funds Go? Chapter 579 Where Did The Funds Go? Along the way, Yvonne leaned on Henry''s chest. Henry had no other choice. Because the woman in his arms waspletely wasted, she refused to listen to his words. "Were here. Where''s the key?" Henry asked the woman in his arms as he stood at the entrance of Yvonne''s apartment. After asking, there was suddenly a trace of regret in his eyes because he felt stupid for asking a redundant question. "Forget it..." With a low sigh, Henry adjusted his stance while carrying Yvonne. He went through her bag to find the key card and quickly found it. Henry opened the door and the light in the apartment turned on automatically when it sensed the key card. He carried Yvonne into the apartment without changing his shoes, and he walked directly towards the bedroom. There were two bedrooms. He did not know which one she lived in, so he went to the nearest one. However, the door of the room could not be opened - i t was locked. He didn''t understand why she had to lock the room in an apartment where she lived alone, but he did not think much about it and assumed that it was so that she could have a better sense of security. Henry released the doorknob and went to another room, thinking that if the other room could not be opened as well, he would need to wake her up and ask her where the key was. When he went through her bag earlier, he didn''t see any keys other than the key card in her bag. However, Henry was worried for no reason at all. The room was not locked and the door opened easily with just a slight turn. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was exactly the same as the perfume on her body. It was obvious that this was her room. "Shan." Henry gently shook the woman in his arms. The woman buried her head in his neck and made a sound, but there was no other reaction. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched slightly. He then carried her into the room like he had epted his fate. The floor-to-ceiling windows in her room were open, and the glow from the neon lights outside prated into the room, so Henry could clearly see where her bed was. He walked over to her bed as he nned to gently put her on the bed and leave after he tucked her in. Unexpectedly, when he put the woman down, the woman on the bed suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him down. Henry stared nkly at the woman who had opened her eyes. She seemed to have sobered up. But when he took a closer look, her eyes were still hazy. So she had not really sobered up yet - it was just an intuitive action. Henry lifted his upper body and tried to get up, but Yvonne pulled his sleeves and refused to let him go. Henry suddenly stopped and said, "Shan, let me go." "No." Yvonne suddenly freed her hand, grabbed his tie to pull him in front of her, and kissed him. Henry''s mind went nk and he was dumbfounded. For quite a while, he didn''t know how to react. When he snapped out of his daze, he did not push her away either. He gave her a deeper kiss. But at this moment, the phone started ringing and interrupted them. Henry hadpletely cleared his mind. After realizing what he was doing, he immediately let go of the woman and got off the bed. "What am I doing?" Henry frowned and murmured. As Henry looked at the woman lying on the bed, he pressed his thin lips. He tucked her underneath her nket and then covered her eyes to help her fall asleep. He actually wanted to, but not now. He was still married, so he could not do anything with her. Otherwise, she might be called a homewrecker. As Henry thought about it, his eyes shed. He nced at Yvonne and made a decision in his heart before grabbing his phone and leaving the room. Shortly after, there was a sound of the door closing from the direction of the living room, which indicated that he had left. Soon after he left, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright, and there was not a trace of confusion or drunken haziness. It was clear then that she was never actually drunk -she was just pretending to be drunk. Yvonne wiped the corner of her mouth and muttered with a vague expression, "I cant believe he stopped at the critical moment." Her initial intention was to make Henry think that she had fallen for him after pretending to be drunk. Then she would do something to him because based o n his personality, he would definitely be responsible for what he did. It would then speed up the divorce process between him and Jacqueline. She knew she was doing something wrong, but she couldn''t wait any longer. She desperately wanted Jacqueline to pay the price. However, what she didnt expect was that Henry actually stopped at thest moment. It changed the way she saw him, and she was somewhat relieved. Although nothing actually happened, the possibility of Henry divorcing Jacqueline should be a lot higher now after what happened today. After Dr. Tom resolved the psychological cues in his mind, he would definitely divorce Jacqueline immediately. After thinking about it, Yvonne was in a good mood. She stretched her body, lifted the nket, and got out o f bed to go to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a shower, she dried her hair before heading back to bed to sleep. The next day, Yvonne went to Dr. Murphy to see Theo first before going to thepany. When Yvonne arrived at the trading department, she approached Dennis. "Did you manage to find what I asked you to find?" Dennis nced at her and said, "You finally asked me after two days. Are you doubting my skills?" Yvonne''s mouth twitched because she knew how proud this person was of his skills, and could not tolerate the slightest suspicion. She quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no. I''ve had too many matters to take care of in the past two days, thats why I couldn''te to meet you." "For Sir Smith''s sake, I guess I''ll trust you then," Dennis said coldly as he lifted his chin. Yvonne replied, "Well, then please tell me the result, Big Brother Dennis." "Alright." Dennis nodded as he pulled out a file from the filing cab on the side and passed it to her." This is what you asked for. On the night I got here, I spent two hours and found everything already. You may leave now." "Okay. Ill head back to the office first. Dennis, Ill make a move now." Yvonne waved and left the trading department with the folder. As she made her way to the office, she started looking through the contents of the folder. Chapter 580 Divorce Agreement Chapter 580 Divorce Agreement In the folder, she saw all the details of Jacqueline''s fund transfers that she had asked Dennis to investigate. The details of the transfers and ounts were all included in the document, and they were extremely detailed. It was so detailed that it even included records such as Jacqueline spending five dors on online memberships. However, Yvonne didnt care much about the small amounts of money. What she cared most about was Jacqueline''srge amount of fund transfers in and out of her ount. Based on the information for the past six years, Jacqueline transferred arge amount of money out every month to a foreign country and a cardholder ount named Liam Lodge. "Liam Lodge..." Yvonne said the name softly. Wasn''t he the man Jacqueline actually loved? It seemed like Jacqueline was spending money on that guy, Liam. Yvonne turned to the other page of the folder, and it was a summary of transfers. When Yvonne looked at the numbers on it, she was in a rage. For the past six years, Jacqueline had actually transferred a total of five to six million dors to Liam! That money belonged to her biological mother, but Jacqueline actually spent it all on a man. It was beyond terrible! However, it did not stop there. Yvonne turned to another page and found that Jacqueline didnt just spend so much money on Liam - she actually got involved in drug trading as well. Drugs were exceptionally valuable as they would cost hundreds of dors per gram. Jacqueline actually spent two to three million dors to make huge profits, but the organization she invested in was seized three years ago. Therefore, the money was gone for good, and Jacqueline managed to escape as she hid herself well enough. She suddenly realized that Jacqueline''s courage was beyond her imagination. She did not expect her to get involved with something like the drug trade. Jacqueline then spent the remaining money on the construction of her ballet school, and on herself. After seeing that information, Yvonne''s heart was throbbing. She saw that money as her own, but Jacqueline used i t all. It was a hard pill to swallow. "Dennis." Yvonne returned to the trading department and threw the file in front of Dennis. Dennis frowned. "What do you want?" Yvonne looked at him and said, "Its not detailed enough. I want to know why Jacqueline transferred money to Liam Lodge. I don''t think she''s simply giving it to Liam. Theres no need to transfer hundreds and thousands of dors every month just to keep a person by her side. Also, I want to know the detailed records of Jacqueline''s involvement in the drug trade." With the records of the drug trade and Jacqueline''s two attempted homicide, it would no longer be possible for Jacqueline to be imprisoned for life. She would most probably get a death sentence. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "You''re so troublesome." Dennis red at Yvonne unhappily. Although he was a little unwilling to do it, h e turned on hisputer anyway to help her find the information she asked for. Yvonne knew he was very skilful, so she stood beside him and waited. After waiting for about half an hour, Dennis printed some documents. Yvonne walked to the printer and took the printed documents. "This is the transfer statement from thatdy named Conrad or something. It said the money transferred is actually hush money," Dennis said. Yvonne frowned, "What hush money?" "I don''t know. You can ask your brother to help you investigate," Dennis said as he crossed his arms. Yvonne nodded. "Okay. What about the records of the drug trade that Jacqueline invested in?" Dennis''s face darkened. "This information is a little difficult to track. After all, it''s been three years, so a lot of the information has been deleted. I can''t recover it now. It''s going to take some time." "How long will it take?" Yvonne asked. Dennis lifted his chin and thought for a while. "About three to five days." "Okay. I''ll leave you to it then." Yvonne nodded. Dennis waved his hand to motion that she could leave. Since Yvonne got what she wanted anyway, she didn''t need to stay much longer. Dennis was a person with many peculiar habits. He liked to be alone, he enjoyed darkness, and he did not like hanging out with anybody for too long. If one stayed too long, he would send them away. Back at the office, Yvonne carefully locked the documents in the drawer. Those documents would be her evidence. She then checked the time, only to realize it was almost noon. She took out her cell phone and called Henry. She fell asleep drunk, so it would make sense for her t o wake up at this time. As Yvonne thought about this, she put the phone to her ear. When the call connected, Henry said in a gentle voice," Shan. After six long years, when she heard him calling her name with such a gentle voice again, Yvonne couldn''t help but feel her heart flutter. She could feel a lump in her throat. 1 However, she didnt show any of those emotions and responded in her usual tone, "Henry, did you take me homest night? I remember calling you when I was drunk. There was a sudden silence on the phone. After a while, Henry''s voice sounded again, "You... You don''t remember what happenedst night?" "Last night? Did something happenst night when you sent me back?" Yvonne said as she pretended to b e unaware of what happened. On the other side of the phone, Henry lowered his eyelids to cover the disappointment in his eyes. She had forgotten. But it was okay, as long as he remembered it. "Nothing," Henry said. Yvonne seemed to be relieved. "Phew, I thought I did something crazy when I was drunk, like throwing up." "No, you''re quite good at drinking," Henry coughed slightly and pursed his lips. Although she didn''t do anything crazy when she was drunk, she acted like a child. But it was cute. "That''s good to hear. Thank you for sending me homest night, Henry. Would you like to have dinner tonight?" Yvonne offered. She thought he would agree but surprisingly, he refused. "I dont think I can make it tonight, I have some things to deal with." "I see," Yvonne replied and pretended to be sad. Henry couldn''t bear to see her like that, so he asked," How about tomorrow night?" "Sure." Yvonne nodded. "Tomorrow it is. Shan, I can''t talk now. I have some matters to deal with," Henry nced at the door of his office. Yvonne said, "Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow night." "See you tomorrow night," Henry smiled. After he hung up the phone, he controlled his expression and was cold once again. "Come in." The person outside pushed the door open and came in while holding a document in his hand. "Mr. Lancaster, this is the divorce agreement you asked me to print. Joe handed over the document. Henry grabbed it and took a look. "It doesn''t affect anything, right?" "No. When you married Jacqueline, Frederick made a lot of contracts for Jacqueline to sign. It was for your good and not for Jacqueline. In other words, once you are divorced, Jacqueline won''t get anything and she''ll leave the Lancaster family empty-handed," Joe replied. Henry nodded. "Great. Send someone to travel abroad t o notify Liam and send Anna Lancaster to him after that." "Okay," Joe responded. Henry closed the folder and stood up. "Prepare the car. I''m going to the Conrad vi." Now that the divorce agreement had been finalized, there was no need to dy it any longer. He wanted Jacqueline to sign it as soon as possible. "Yes!" Joe nodded and turned out to leave the room. Henry tidied up his clothes and walked out of the office. A few minutester, he drove away from the Lancaster Group and drove towards the Conrad vi. After driving for nearly forty minutes, he had finally arrived at his destination. Henry got out of the car and walked directly into the vi to go up to the second floor. The two bodyguards who were guarding the door saw him and quickly greeted him. "Mr. Lancaster!" "Where is she?" Henry asked. "Shes resting inside." "Open the door!" Henry ordered. The bodyguard responded and opened the door. Henry walked in and saw Jacqueline lying on the bed. She looked like she was dying, and she had a cold expression on her face. Jacqueline was awake so when she heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw that Henry was coming. A trace of panic shed in her eyes. "You... Why are you here?" Chapter 581 Divorce Certificate Chapter 581 Divorce Certificate Seeing this man again reminded her of the whip. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She never thought that the man who once loved her would do that to her. The injuries on her body had not fully recovered yet, but he was here again. She wondered what he would d o this time. "Sign this!" Henry threw the divorce agreement to Jacqueline. Jacqueline looked at the agreement and her eyes widened. "Divorce... Do you want to divorce me?" Henry didn''t have any expression on his face. "Hurry u p and sign it!" "No, I''m not going to sign this!" Jacqueline shouted emotionally. She never would have expected that the reason he came here was to divorce her. How could she ept this? It was impossible! To be Mrs. Lancaster and enjoy all the glory this title brought her, she had to give up ballet and her kindness. She became a devil. And when she finally seeded, it was taken away from her. How could she ept that? Even if she were to die, she would die as Mrs. Lancaster! When Henry saw that Jacqueline refused to sign the agreement, he sneered coldly, "Are you sure you don''t want to sign it?" Jacqueline gritted her teeth. "Henry, you can''t do this t o me. Have you forgotten the oath you took at the church? You said you would treat me with kindness for the rest of your life, and yet you want to divorce me now!" "I did say that, but at the time, you were still that kind Jacqueline. Do you think you''re worthy of that now? You asked a doctor to hypnotize me and gave me psychological cues, so what makes you think you still deserve my kindness?" Henry said coldly. Jacqueline choked up, "I... I did it because I was afraid of losing you, Henry..." "No, you''re not afraid of losing me, you''re just afraid of losing the title as Mrs. Lancaster. You don''t care about me at all, so why would I have any feelings left for you? " Henry said coldly. He then threw a pen and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to sign the agreement, otherwise..." "I told you I wont sign it!" Jacqueline waved and flicked the pen off the bed like it was boiling hot. Henry looked at the pen as it rolled to his feet. His eyes were getting colder and colder. "Both of you, make her sign it and get her fingerprint stamped on the agreement as well." "Yes!" The two bodyguards who were guarding the door heard his instructions and quickly responded before walking toward the room. Jacqueline shook her head with horror in her eyes. " Henry, youre using force against me." "I gave you a chance. Since you didnt appreciate it, I can only do it by force." Henry answered her coldly before he turned around and left the room. His psychological cues had not worked yet. However, i f he stayed with Jacqueline in the room for a longer period of time, he was not sure if he would suddenly change his mind about letting Jacqueline sign the divorce agreement. That was why he left the room. If he left the room and didn''t have to face Jacqueline, the influence of the psychological cues wouldn''t be as strong. In the room, the two bodyguards stepped forward and held Jacqueline. One held Jacqueline firmly, while the other firmly grabbed her hand. After the bodyguard grabbed her hand, he put the pen into her hand and controlled her hand to sign the name on one of the columns on the divorce agreement. Since it was not signed by Jacqueline voluntarily but b y force, the signature was crooked and ugly. It might b e suspicious as people might wonder if she really did sign the agreement herself when they submitted the document to the city hall to apply for the divorce certificate. That was why Jacqueline''s fingerprint was needed. When they ran her fingerprint through the database in the city hall, they would know that the fingerprint on the divorce agreement was indeed hers, so the divorce certificate would be processed. Henry had already thought about all these things. Jacqueline signed it after being forced by the two bodyguards. As she looked at the fingerprint and signature on the divorce agreement, she seemed to have lost all her strength and she was in aplete daze. It was not until muchter that she suddenly grabbed her hair emotionally and screamed with all her might. Her scream was full of hatred, sending chills down one''s spine. Although the two bodyguards thought that Jacqueline''s scream made them very ufortable, they did not pay much attention either. They quickly put away the divorce agreement and pen before leaving the room while covering their ears. "Mr. Lancaster, its done." The bodyguards handed the divorce agreement to Henry. Henry nced at the document and said, "Keep watching her. When she fully recovers, Ille and deal with her." "Roger!" Henry took the divorce agreement and left. After leaving the Conrad vi, he did not return to thepany. Instead, he went directly to the city hall to apply for the divorce certificate personally. The people from city hall were surprised to see him and they wanted to ask him why they were getting divorced, but after considering his identity, they held back their curiosity and got the divorce certificate processed. After receiving the two divorce certificates, Henry smiled and his body became more rxed than ever. His heart was also calm. 1 At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Henry threw the divorce certificate on the passenger seat and took out his cell phone. He took a quick nce and after seeing that the caller was Theo''s mother, he quickly answered the call. "Hello." "Mr. Lancaster, it''s me." A fake woman''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Henry was used to it already. "I know. Are you calling me to talk about the arrangement for me to meet Theo? "Yes. When I went to see Theo yesterday, I mentioned i t to Theo and he actually reacted, so I figured your presence may be helpful for Theo''s condition. So I want you both to meet as soon as possible," the woman replied. Henry suddenly clenched his hand that was holding o n to the car door and his eyes were full of surprise. " You said Theo''s condition might improve because of m e?" "Yes, so TH arrange for you to meet Theo at four in the afternoon. The venue will be Presidential Suite 301 at the Ster Hotel. Remember, it is four o''clock. If you arrive even a minuteter than that, I wont let you see Theo." After the woman said that, she hung up the phone. Henry didn''t care that she did that either. He raised his wrist to check the time. It was almost two o''clock, and it would be four o''clock in two hours. He was quite a distance away from the Ster Hotel, s o he would need to drive for about an hour to get there, and then get some gifts that the kids may like. It should almost be time by then. As Henry thought about it, he didn''t waste any time. H e put down his cell phone and drove towards the Ster Hotel. When he arrived, it was exactly three o''clock. With an hour to spare, Henry walked to a nearby supermarket as he wanted to buy something for the child. But there were so many things in the supermarket - h e had no idea what to buy. Finally, he didn''t know what else to do so he took out his cell phone and made a call. "Henry?" "It''s me." Henry nodded and his voice was gentle. "Did I bother you?" "No, but what''s the matter?" Yvonne smiled and asked. As Henry stood in front of rows of shelves filled with toys, he pursed his lips and replied, "I''m going to see Theo, but I don''t know what to buy for him. I want to get your opinion." There was a sh of surprise in Yvonnes eyes. She immediately asked, "Why do you want my opinion?" Could it be that he was getting suspicious of her? But she had never shown any signs in front of him! "I don''t know why I asked you. I assumed you would know what Theo likes since youve met Theo, right?" Henry replied. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, "I see. I thought..." "You thought what?" "No, nothing. Didnt you want to get my opinion about what to buy for Theo? You can buy a Rubiks Cube for him or some profound books. Theo likes those," Yvonne suggested. Henry raised his eyebrows, "Profound books? Can Theo understand them?" Chapter 582 This Is His Son Chapter 582 This Is His Son Yvonne said excitedly, "I understand. Of course, it''s only limited to storybooks. If it''s about academics, it definitely wont work. After all, hes only a five-year-old child. Oh, by the way, do you know that Theo tested his IQ once and he scored 180?" Henry was surprised too. One hundred and eighty! This was undoubtedly a very high number. A person with an IQ of 120 could be called a genius, not to mention that Theo had an IQ of 180. Henry couldnt help feeling proud knowing that the child with such a high IQ was his biological son. But the next second, he noticed something again and narrowed his eyes. "You seem to know Theo very well." Yvonne''s pupils trembled and then she returned to her senses. "Its alright. I''m really close to Shane, so he often mentions Theo to me. Naturally, I get to know more about Theo who''s such a smart child." "Really?" This exnation was reasonable. Henry didn''t hold on to it and soon put his doubts aside. He thanked Yvonne, "I see. Ill get them prepared then. Thank you." Yvonne smiled, "You''re wee. If you have any questions, juste and ask me any time." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She wouldnt be stingy to not answer everything regarding Theo. He was Theo''s biological father and he had the right to know this. Furthermore, it was normal for him to buy things for Theo. Since he wanted to buy something, why shouldn''t she tell him? "Okay." Henry nodded his head gently. When he hung up the phone, Henry no longer worried about what to buy. He took some of the most expensive Rubik''s Cubes and storybooks, put them in the cart, and went to the cashier to check out. After settling the bill, he went back to the hotel and went directly to Presidential Suite 301. When he reached the suite door, he checked the time. I t was twenty minutes to four. He thought it was almost time, so he rang the doorbell. Click. The door opened. A man who was familiar to Henry poked his head out from the inside and said, "Oh, you''re here." Henry looked at the man in front of him with his thin lips pursed. "How can it be you?" He had very mixed feelings about Shane. They used to be friends, but they parted ways six years ago. Although their friendship had improved a little, he was very concerned about Shane. He took it to heart about how Shane knew Shannon before him and that Shane knew Theo before his biological father. "How is it not me?" Shane pretended not to notice the gaze from him. He opened the door completely and said with a smile, "I''m Theo''s godfather. Of course, Id b e here. After all, apart from Theos mother, the closest person to Theo in Canada is me. If you''vee to see him, of course I have toe over and take a look. Come on in." Henry gave him a cold nce and walked into the suite. The moment he entered, Henry clearly felt that his mood had be intense it was not as rxed as when he arrived. Was it because he finally got to see Theo? As he was thinking, Shane''s voice sounded again, "Are these for Theo?" Shane looked at the bags in Henry''s hand. Henry didn''t bother to answer him. He immediately put down the bags, and then searched left and right. Shane didnt know what he was looking for. He said slowly, "Stop looking around. Theos in the room." Henry finally answered, "Which room?" Shane calmly walked to the bags that he had just put down. As he unpacked the bags, he said, "Dont worry. Let me see what you bought for Theo. Theo''s unlike other children. He may not be able to use or like what you bought." Henry said with a firm voice, "I bought everything that Theo likes. Shane didn''t believe it, so he took out the things in the bag one by one. After looking at them, there was a hint of surprise that shed in his sses. "Not bad. These are really what Theo likes. How did you know that Theo likes these?" Henry nced at him coldly and didn''t mean to answer. "Which room is Theo in? Take me there quickly! "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll take you there." Shane put down the toys in his hand, put his hand back into the pocket of his white coat, and walked to a room in front of him. Henry saw it and immediately caught up with him. When the two of them arrived at the door, Shane snorted, "Theo''s inside. You should go in yourself, but let me give you a heads up that Theo doesn''t respond, s o I hope you can talk to Theo more and be patient. Otherwise, you won''t be seeing Theo anymore in the future." Henry looked at Shane as if he was a fool. He twisted the doorknob and went in. A warm yellow light was turned on in the room and the whole room was painted with a pale yellow. It made people feel warm as soon as they entered. Henry subconsciously stepped lightly into the room and walked towards the big bed. As he got closer, the situation on the bed became clearer and clearer. The child lying on the bed had a face almost the same as his, but he was very young. Henry stood by the bed and looked at the child so deeply. He could hardly slow down his heartbeat. He reached out his hand uncontrobly and gently touched Theo''s face. The soft and weak touch made him feel as if he had touched electricity, and then he quickly retracted his hand. His action was very careful, like the child on the bed who looked like a fragile vase. He didn''t dare to touch it with force. This was Theo. This was Henry Lancaster''s child! He was sure of it even without a paternity test. Henry didn''t know how much courage he had summoned before he gently called out this word:" Theo. When he didn''t see Theo, he could call out his name easily, but now that he saw Theo, he finally understood how heavy this word was. Because this wasn''t just a name. It also represented a responsibility, a responsibility that belonged to him, Henry Lancaster. Theo, who was on the bed, didn''t respond or open his eyes. Henry wasn''t disappointed. He saw down quietly and called out again, "Theo, its Daddy. Not sure if his words had an effect, Theos eyshes trembled. He slowly opened his eyes under Henry''s intense gaze. Theo had inherited his eyespletely. They were extremely beautiful phoenix eyes with light brown pupils. Logically speaking, such eyes should be the bestlooking and the brightest. However, there was no light in Theo''s eyes, only dark grey. Those eyes shouldnt be what a five-year-old child should have. "Theo, Daddys here. Can you hear Daddy''s voice?" Henry reached out his hand and gently held Theo''s small hand. Theo blinked his eyes and his pupils turned to him as i f Theo was looking at him. At this moment, Henry couldn''t hold back anymore. H e lost his usual coldness. Like an ordinary father, he held Theo and hugged him tightly. Outside the room, Shane looked at the screen from the mobile phone monitoring and sighed emotionally," Bloodline is indeed the most wonderful thing in the world." Theo opened his eyes as soon as he heard Henrys voice. Henrypletely put down his mask of indifference and became an ordinary man who could express his fatherly love. It seemed that they took the right step this time. Thinking of this, Shane took out his phone and dialed Yvonnes number. "Yvonne, it''s true that Theo only responds to Henry now." "Are you telling me the truth?" Yvonne stood up excitedly on the other side of the phone. Chapter 583 Theo Has Spoken Chapter 583 Theo Has Spoken "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." Speaking of this, Shane took another look at the surveince. Once he looked at it, he jumped up in shock. "No way." Yvonne asked hurriedly, "What''s the matter? Shane was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly." Theo... Theo, he..." Yvonne became nervous when she heard that it was about Theo. "What''s wrong with Theo? Tell me!" "Theo. He has spoken!" Shane almost roared out these words. On the other end of the phone, Yvonne was confused. She was so surprised that she couldnt react to this huge surprise for a while. There was only one sentence in her mind: Theo spoke! "This... Is this true?" Yvonne spat out these words with difficulty after she returned to her senses. Shane nodded heavily. "Its true, Yvonne. It''s true! This was an audio monitoring device. He could hear everything in the room. He heard Theo speak very clearly. Well... He wasn''t speaking full sentences, but he uttered a syble. Shane couldnt hear exactly what that syble was. But it was nothing less than a delightful matter that Theo could make a sound. On the other end of the phone, Yvonne shed her tears i n excitement and couldn''t wait to ask, "Thats great, thats great! What did Theo say, Shane? Shane scratched his head. "I dont know what Theo said. He just made a sound and there are no further movements now." Yvonne suddenly calmed down and her tone was filled with some inevitable loss, "I see..." She thought that Theo was literally speaking. Shane asked her, "Yvonne, do you want toe over?" Yvonne sat back slowly. "No, Ill wait for Henry to leave." She asked Henry to visit Theo just to see if Theo would respond. She was just giving it a try. Unexpectedly, Henry was really useful. As soon as he went, Theo made a sound, which made her happy and jealous at the same time. She put so much effort and yet Theo didn''t give her any reaction, but Henry got it as soon as he went. It wasn''t abnormal that she felt sour in her heart. Shane nodded. "Alright then. I''ll contact you again when hes gone." Yvonne gave a hum and hung up the phone. Shane put down his mobile phone and continued to watch the surveince. In the following hours, Theo didnt have any reaction either. Henry coaxed Theo to sleep and came out of the room. He frowned when he saw the screen disyed on theputer in front of Shane. His tone was unhappy." Are you monitoring me?" "Im not monitoring you. I just want to know Theo''s situation at any time. You really exceeded my expectations. Theo actually reacted when you came," Shane said while exporting the recording and saved it as a video. These were all useful therapeutic resources. When Dr. Tom arrived, he''d show this to Dr. Tom so D r. Tom could figure out a treatment method for Theo. Henry pulled a chair out and sat down. He said lightly, "Because I''m Theo''s father. Of course hell react to me." But Shane sensed that Henry was proud and showing off. He said, "Theo''s mother said that you can visit Theo at this time every day." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henry was slightly surprised. "Did she really say that?" "Yes, she said so. I told her about how Theo reacted to you. Thats why she made such a decision." Henry pursed his lips. "I see. Shane nodded his head. "Besides, Dr. Tom will be here tomorrow in the afternoon. You can do a treatment for your brain too." Henry looked at him dangerously. "Treatment for my brain? It sounded like Shane was saying there was something wrong with his brain. Although he was hypnotized, it didn''t mean that he was a fool. 1 Shane also knew that his words upset Henry. He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He continued, "When Dr. Tom cures your brain, your memory should recover slowly. Are you ready? Henry frowned. "Ready for what?" Shane smiled mysteriously, "Ready for a situation that might make you fall apart. Alright, you should go. He gave an eviction order. Henry wanted to ask further, but Shane had closed theputer, gotten up, and walked to Theo''s room. Henry looked at his back, and his eyes shed before leaving the suite. 1 As soon as he left, Shane poked his head out of the room. After confirming that he had indeed left, he sent a message to Yvonne. When Yvonne saw the news he sent, she canceled her next meeting. She grabbed the car key and rushed towards the hotel. She thought that she could hear Theo''s voice when she came. However, Henry had coaxed Theo to sleep. Under the helpless situation, she could only wait here, waiting for Theo to wake up. She waited until nighttime. When Theo woke up, Yvonne realized that he was somewhat different, especially his eyes. Before this, Theo''s eyes were dull and gloomy, but now, she found that they were not so dim anymore. This happened after Henry came. It seemed that Henry had a greater influence on Theo than she imagined. Yvonne stayed with Theo in the hotel the entire night and didn''t leave until dawn. Dr. Tom got off the ne at nine o''clock in the morning and Yvonne went to pick him up. After that, she sent him to the hotel to settle down before returning to work in the office. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Dr. Tom went to Theos suite to make a diagnosis for Theo after he was well-rested. Yvonne was there too. It was only two oclock and Henry wouldn''t be there until four oclock. She wasn''t i n a rush to leave as she wanted to have a look at Theos diagnosis. Yvonne asked, "How is it, Dr. Tom?" Dr. Tom put down the small shlight in his hand. " It''s better than I thought. I heard from you on the phone that its very bad, but it doesn''t seem so now." "Well, it''s all thanks to someone," Shane said, then he took out his mobile phone and yed a video. "Look, D r. Tom. This is Theo''s father. Theo reacted when he appeared. "Oh." Dr. Tom was interested. He took his mobile phone and watched the video carefully. Yvonne leaned over to see it for the first time. Seeing Theo blinking his eyes at Henry in the video and how Henry put his coldness away to hold Theo like an ordinary father, her heart felt a littleplicated and heavy. It was so heavy that she didn''t know what to say. Perhaps it was a mistake from the beginning that she didn''t let both father and son meet. She used to ask Theo if he wanted a father. Theo said he didn''t want him and she believed it. Now it seemed that maybe Theo knew that she hated Henry, so he said he didnt want it at that time. As Theo''s mother, she didn''t notice it at all. Well, children would want to have both parents. How could they hope to not have their parents? She was wrong. She wasn''t a qualified mother... Feeling the self-reproach from the woman beside her, Shane patted her shoulder. "Whats on your mind?" "Its nothing," Yvonne squeezed the corners of her mouth reluctantly. I was just thinking that I should thank Sue for telling Henry that Theo''s his son. Otherwise, Theo won''t get better." "You''re right." She nodded and then asked, "Theo''s treatment will definitely involve Henry in the future. D o you really want to hide all the time?" Chapter 584 Hypnotic Regression Chapter 584 Hypnotic Regression After hearing this, Yvonne thought for a while and shook her head. "Actually, ording to the current situation, the day to meet Henry with Yvonne''s identity is getting nearer and nearer. Like you said, Theo''s treatment must have Henry and it''s impossible for me to note and see Theo. Perhaps Ill run into him one day." Shane sighed, "That''s true." Yvonne took a deep breath. "Alright. Let''s not talk about this. Dr. Tom''s done." They turned their eyes to Dr. Tom. Dr. Tom returned the mobile phone to Shane. "From the video, Theo was very eager for his father''s love. The reason why we didn''t realize this before was that Theo couldn''t express himself, so the key to Theo''s treatment is Theos father." Yvonne wasn''t surprised to hear this. She and Shane had guessed this earlier and they were just talking about it. Shane said, "Dr. Tom, Theo''s father needs your treatment too." Dr. Tom raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "What? His father has autism too? But I''ve never heard that autism is inherited. Its only a mental illness." "Knock on wood. Shane couldnt helpughing, "It''s not like that, Dr. Tom. Theos father doesn''t have autism or psychosis, but his other psychologist hypnotized him, so he can''t regain his memory." Dr. Tom looked serious. What? Why did he do such an awful thing? Who''s that psychologist? Was there any approval from your country when he hypnotized Theo''s father?" Shane shook his head. "No, he was bribed." "That''s a loss of conscience!" Dr. Tom smacked the table angrily. "Whats the name of the psychologist? I''m going to the International Association of Applied Psychology to sue him and let him take off his white coat." Yvonne looked at the indignant little old man and couldn''t helpughing, "Don''t worry, Dr. Tom. You don''t have to, we''ll send him to the association after this." Shane was the one who suggested to her earlier that D r. Ignis should be sent to the International Association of Applied Psychology. But Dr. Ignis was still useful for the time being, so she didnt do so. Dr. Tom nodded. "Thats good. If he could easily be bribed, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a psychologist." Yvonne smiled again. Her mouth opened slightly. She was about to say something when the suite doorbell suddenly rang. She looked at Shane. Shane happened to look at her too. "It should be Henry." Yvonne frowned. "It''s only three o''clock. Why is he here?" Shane thought for a while. "Maybe he''s anxious toe and see Theo. After all, he really likes Theo." Yvonne pouted, "I''ll hide first. 1 Shane proposed, "Hide in the next room." Yvonne said, "You''ll open the door and I''ll go to the next room now." After speaking, she stepped out of the room and hid in the next room. When Shane saw that she was hidden, he then walked towards the suite door. The door opened and the person outside was indeed Henry. Henry came in. "I''m here to see Theo." "Great. Dr. Toms with Theo now." Shane closed the door. Henry walked towards Theo''s door. "Dr. Tom''s here?" Shane teased him. "Happy? There''s hope for your brain." Henry nced at him coldly, opened the door, and entered the bedroom. In the bedroom, Dr. Tom was monitoring Theos diagnosis and treatment after returning to Canada. He turned his head around when he heard the door opened. He stood up in surprise when he saw Henry. "Oh, you must be Theo''s father. You really look like Theo." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Henry''s face darkened. "Its Theo who looks like me." Dr. Tom didnt quite understand. "What''s the difference?" Shane snickered, "Alright, Henry. Dr. Tom''s a foreigner. How can you say this? Hurry up and call Theo a few times. Let Dr. Tom observe the situation." Henry didn''t speak. He walked over to the bed and sat down. He picked Theo up and called his name like he did yesterday. Theo moved. He moved under the gaze of several people. Yvonne, who was in the next room, watched the surveince and covered her mouth excitedly to prevent herself from crying. Sure enough, Theo only responded to Henry currently. "Very good. I think I have a treatment n." Dr. Tom pped his hands, quickly picked up a pen and paper, and went to the table beside him to write. Shane curiously went to have a look. Henry didn''t go. For him, no matter what the treatment n was, it wasn''t as important as Theo, who was in his arms. A few minutester, Dr. Tom was done writing the treatment n and went back to the bedside. "Here are the treatment details, Theo''s father. We''ll start tomorrow." The word, Theo''s father, touched Henry''s heart. He took the notebook with one hand and nced at it. "Okay, I''ll cooperate no matter what." "Thatd be great. Dr. Tom nodded and then stared at Henry. "Theo''s father, I heard from Dr. Summers that you were hypnotized. Can I give you a diagnosis? "Sure." Henry put Theo down. Dr. Tom stepped forward and stretched out his hand t o cover his eyes. Immediately after that, Henry heard beautiful humming music, and then he started to feel dizzy. Shane looked at him and was surprised to see that Henry was hypnotized so quickly. Sure enough, psychiatrists were magicians in the medical field. The hypnotic effect was faster than anesthesia. Next door, Yvonne appeared to be extremely calm. She stared at Henry''s face in the surveince, not knowing what she was thinking. Time passed by every minute and every second. Half an hourter, Henry opened his eyes. He frowned and looked around. "What happened to m e just now?" He felt like he was falling asleep. Shane stood beside Henry and answered him aloud, "D r. Tom hypnotized you." Henry held his forehead. "Hypnotized?" Shaneughed foolishly at him, "Yes, Dr. Tom did a hypnotic regression for you. You''re free from now on. You''re no longer bound to Jacqueline anymore. Are you happy? Henry''s expression was indifferent. "Where''s Dr. Tom?" "Taking a call." Shane pointed to the balcony. Henry looked over and saw that there was a man outside the balcony, so he stopped paying attention and turned his eyes to Theo. Theo was asleep. He stared at Theo''s face and there was a slight indifference in his cold and indifferent eyes. Shane saw it and he was amazed. "People who be fathers are really different." Henry said lightly, "Shut up!" Shane snorted and shut up. At this time, Dr. Tom came back after answering his phone and saw that Henry was awake. He nodded with satisfaction. "You''re awake. This shows that your mental strength is very strong. Not bad. Then, the next hypnotherapy will be much easier for you." Henry frowned. "Hypnotherapy? My hypnosis hasn''t been cured yet?" Shane nced at him. "Do you think its that easy? Youve lost a few years of memory and you can''t remember itpletely. This is much harder than the usual hypnotherapy. Henry suddenly clenched his fist. "Can my memory recover after the treatment?" Shane wasnt sure either. "It should be possible right, D r. Tom?" Dr. Tom put on a pair of strange sses. "Not necessarily. He was forced to forget, not that he forgot as time goes by. If he forgets naturally, I can guide him to remember slowly. But he was forced to forget, so no matter how I guide him, he can only think generally." "In other words, there''s no way to recover all my memories?" Henrys face was gloomy and his heart was filled with reluctance. Chapter 585 No Recovery Chapter 585 No Recovery Dr. Tom exined, "Not really. It depends on luck. Maybe he''ll fully recover after a while, or maybe not. It''s hard to say." Henry was silent for a few seconds. "I understand. Then I''ll need to trouble you, Dr. Tom." "Okay. Dr. Summers told me about some of your forgotten memories. I''ll guide you based on these forgotten memories. Lets start now." After speaking, Dr. Tom took out an old pocket watch and shook it in front of Henrys eyes. Soon, Henry felt sleepy again. Yvonne returned to the room after he fell asleep. Shane looked at her. "If his memory recovers after a while, hell immediately recognize that youre Yvonne." Yvonne smiled, "Thats not necessarily. Didn''t you hear what Dr. Tom said earlier? His memory may not fully recover." Shane said, "Yeah, but even if his memory wont recoverpletely, what if he happens to remember that he once loved you?" Yvonnes eyelids drooped, and her long eyshes covered her eyes. A momentter, she said, "So what? Should I feel touched?" Shane shook his head. "You... Yvonne walked over to the bed and sat down. She looked at Theo without saying anything. Not knowing how long it was, Dr. Tom put down his pocket watch. Yvonne asked, "How is he?" Dr. Tom wiped the sweat from his forehead and said," He''s still immersed in the past. He''ll wake up later." Yvonne handed him a tissue. "Thanks for your hard work, Dr. Tom." Dr. Tom smiled kindly, "No worries. Youre my employer. It''s my duty." Afterward, Shane took him to the suite next door to rest. Yvonne stood in front of Henry and looked at him for a long time. When she saw that his eyshes trembled a few times, she realized that he was about t o wake up and quickly ran to the door. Henry opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure disappearing from the door. But the figure was too fast he didn''t manage to see it clearly. He felt that she was familiar, like Shannon. Could it be her? While thinking, the door opened and Shane came in. H e saw Henry and a sharp light shed in his eyes. "Yo- you''re awake." Henry asked, staring at him, "Is there anyone else in the suite?" Shane raised his eyebrows. "Who are you talking about?" "I saw a woman like Shannon." Henry was still staring at him. Shane pushed up his sses. "No, Shannon didn''te here. Did you see wrongly? Or maybe youre thinking of her, so you''re dazzled?" Henry didn''t believe it. "Shannon''s really not here?" Shane shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "Of course. You can search the suite if you dont believe it, or you can call her and ask where she is." Henry pursed his thin lips. "There''s no need for that. Maybe I saw it wrongly." Shane asked, "It doesn''t matter then since you see it wrongly. By the way, hows your memory recovery?" In the next room, Yvonne stared at the surveince. Her hands clenched together involuntarily, and there was unnoticeable tension in her eyes. Then, Henry shook his head. "No." "What? Shane was stunned. "You mean, your memory hasn''t recovered?" "Yeah." Henry''s face was gloomy. Shane couldn''t believe it. "Really nothing at all?" Henry replied impatiently, "Nope." "How is this possible?" Shane panicked. "Dr. Tom said that even if your memory wont recover completely, at least youll recover some of it." Henry squinted his eyes. "I''m not sure, but my memory hasn''t recovered at all." "No, Im going to ask Dr. Tom." Shane felt something was wrong and he quickly left the room. Henry didnt stay in the room any longer. He was afraid of disturbing Theo, so he leaned over and gently kissed him on the forehead. Then, he left the room. Yvonne looked at the scene where he kissed Theo and her eyes were a littleplicated. His action could tell whether he really likes Theo. Henry''s cautious actions and gentle expression when he kissed Theo were enough to show that he really loved Theo. Thinking about it, Yvonne squeezed her palm and decided in her heart. Then, she picked up her mobile phone and called Henry. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Once the phone got through, she half-covered her lips and said in a low voice, "I saw everything." Henry frowned. "What?" Yvonne stared at Theo''s sleeping face in the surveince. "I saw that you kissed Theo just now." "Huh?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Is there a surveince camera in the room?" He immediately thought of the reason. Yvonne snorted coldly, "Of course, I''m worried about Theo. What''s wrong with installing a monitoring device? Henry looked unhappy. "I''m Theo''s father and I won''t mistreat Theo. Your worries are unnecessary." No one would be happy to know that they were being monitored. Yvonne curled her lips. "So what if you''re Theo''s father? You''ve never participated in Theo''s birth and growth. Now that you suddenly learned that you have one more child, who knows if you have any feelings for Theo?" Henry lightly satirized her, Can''t you tell if I have feelings towards him? If you think that I have no feelings for Theo, then you wouldn''t talk or tease me i n this way." Yvonne wasn''t angry either. She rolled her eyes and said seriously, "Okay. I didn''t call to quarrel with you. I saw how you felt towards Theo and the improvement you made towards Theo''s condition. I decided to let Theo follow you for the time being." "What did you say?" Henry suddenly stood up from the sofa. "You mean, youre going to let me take Theo back to Lancaster family?" "Yes, I''m going to make a big move after this. It''s inconvenient for Theo to stay with me, so I''ll let Theo follow you. You have to take good care of him for me. Otherwise, I''ll never let you go," Yvonne threatened. Henry restrained his inner joy and said faintly, "He''s m y son. Of course, Ill take good care of him." Yvonne said coldly, "I hope so, but I don''t like that you''re bringing Theo to your dirty vi. I hope you can bring Theo back to the Lancaster family residence and arrange for Sue. I can rest assured only when Frederick and Sue are with Theo. Besides, I don''t allow Anna Lancaster to step into the family residence." She arranged everything for Theo clearly and properly. Of course, Henry had no objections, but he made a condition. "I want Theo to go to the Lancaster family tree and get to know his ancestors officially." Yvonne replied naturally, "Of course. Theos a child of the Lancaster family. Of course, you can do this. Not to mention, Theo will inherit the Lancaster family in the future." The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched slightly. He didnt know why, but he would be disgusted with people like her who always cared about the Lancaster family''s inheritance. However, he didn''t feel the slightest disgust in his heart. On the contrary, he felt funny. Henry didn''t think much about it either. He asked a question he wanted to know for a long time, "Since I know Theo now and you agreed to let Theo return to the Lancaster family, then you should be able to tell m e this. What''s Theos full name?" Chapter 586 Arrange For A Surgery Chapter 586 Arrange For A Surgery Yvonne told him Theos name, "Sure, Theo''s full name i s Theodore." "Theodore..." Henry said the name in a low voice with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "It''s such a great name." Yvonne said triumphantly, "Of course, my dad searched through the dictionary." The arc of Henry''s mouth grew wider. "What about hisst name?" Yvonne had no intention of revealing the Smith family. "I don''t have to tell you this. Anyway, when Theo returns to the Lancaster family, you have to change hisst name. It doesn''t matter what his last name is now." Henry sensed that she didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask further. "Okay, I got it. I''ll bring Theo and Dr. Tom to the Lancaster family after this. If you want to see Theo, you can contact me at any time." Henry nced at his watch. Yvonne snorted, "There''s no need for you to tell me that. Just treat your brain well." She hung up the phone. Henry frowned and as soon as he put down the phone, and Shane came back with Dr. Tom behind him. Dr. Tom went up to Henry with a serious expression and examined his brain. After the examination, he muttered to himself, "No, this isn''t right. It''s impossible that his memory isn''t restored at all. What''s the current situation?" Shane said, "I dont know. I''m not an expert in that area." "Mr. Lancaster." Dr. Tom looked at Henry and said," Tell me honestly. Have you ever suffered any serious injuries to your head?" Henry squinted his eyes suspiciously. "I don''t know..." In his memory, his head wasn''t injured. Of course, he couldnt remember whether he was injured in the three years that he couldn''t remember. Although he was in the hospital when he lost his memory, Joe told him that he went to the hospital because there was something in his head, but he didnt know whether it was injured as there was no wound on his head at that time. Shane came forward to answer, "I know. His head was injured. It was six years ago when he rolled down from the snow mountain. In order to protect someone, he had a concussion." When Dr. Tom heard it, he gave Henry a thumbs up in surprise. "Mr. Lancaster, you''re amazing. You''re a hero." Henry said, "Thank you for yourpliment. He couldn''t remember this at all, so he couldn''t really ept thispliment. Dr. Tom put down his thumb and asked Shane, "How did he recover from that concussion? Did he get medical attention in time?" Shane took a look at Henry. "Yes, but he was abroad at that time. I don''t know much about the specific situation, but after he came back, there weren''t any abnormalities in his head. It wasn''t until six years ago when he fainted that I found out that there was a blood clot in his brain." Then, Dr. Tom asked, "Oh my God, what happened then?" Shane said again, "I usedser surgery to break the blood clot in his brain, but he was discharged from the hospital before the blood clot waspletely dissolved." Dr. Tom guessed it right away. "In other words, there are still blood clots in his brain now. After six years of fermentation, has the blood clot solidified again?" Shane nodded. "That''s right. So I''m thinking that perhaps it''s rted to the blood clot that his memory hasn''t been restored? "Not necessarily. Do you have a dialysis chart? 1 Shane held a mobile phone to one side to make a call." Yes, just a moment. I''ll ask the hospital to send it over." Dr. Tom looked at Henry and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster, I''ll definitely help you recover your memory." Henry nodded gratefully. "Thank you very much. After that, he told Dr. Tom that he should go to the family residence with him. When Dr. Tom heard Yvonne agree to it, he was very interested in the Lancasters residence in the ancient garden, so he had no reason to refuse. At this time, Shane came back and handed his mobile phone to Dr. Tom. "This is the dialysis chart of his brain. Have a look." Dr. Tom took the phone and zoomed in on the dialysis chart. "Okay, let me see." 1 After looking at it, he touched the white beard on his chin. "I see, so theres a blood clot suppressing his memory nerve. Look here, this is the memory nerve." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Dr. Tom pointed to a tiny, almost invisible nerve on the dialysis chart. Shane looked at Henry sympathetically. "You have really bad luck." Henry was expressionless and he didn''t speak. Dr. Tom returned the phone to Shane. "He has to go for surgery to dissolve all the blood clots in his brain. When blood clots stay in the brain, they deteriorate into brain cancer." "I know. There''s no problem on my side. The surgery can be done at any time. It depends on him." Shane gave the choice to Henry. Henry''s eyes darkened. "I want to recover my memory." "I understand what you mean. Your surgery won''t beplicated. There''s no need for craniotomy. Our hospital can arrange it for tomorrow. After the surgery, youll need to rest for a while to dissolve all the blood clots." Shane made an arrangement for him. Henry had no objection. "Resting is fine, but I want to rest in the family residence and apany Theo for treatment." "The family residence?" Shane was shocked. "Are you going to take Theo to the Lancaster family residence?" "She agreed to it." Henry didn''t mention who she was, but Shane understood it. He opened his mouth unbelievably," How could she agree..." "You can ask her yourself. It''s almost time now, I should go. Dr. Tom, please wait for me outside," Henry told Dr. Tom politely and went to the room to pick Theo up. Then Shane watched Henry leave the suite holding a child in his arms along with an old man. Shane quickly ran into a room and said to Yonne who was looking at her phone, "Yvonne, what''s going on? Why did you agree to let him take Theo away?" Yvonne smiled and exined, "Because I''m going to retaliate against Jacqueline soon. I might not be able t o take care of Theo. It''s better to leave Theo with Henry since Theo''s condition is getting better. By the way, how is he? Why wasn''t his memory restored?" She only installed the surveince in Theo''s room, not in the living room. So she didn''t know what they were talking about in the living room. Shane''s attention was sessfully diverted and he exined the reason why Henry''s memory hadn''t recovered. After listening, Yvonne felt the same way as Shane. She thought that Henrys luck was really bad! "Alright. Since theyre gone, I should leave too. Shane, you can go back to the hospital too." Yvonne looked at Shane. Shane nodded. "Yeah, I have another surgery after this. Let''s go together. "Okay." They went out of the suite together and finally separated in the hotel parking lot. When Yvonne returned to her apartment, she opened Theos room and cleaned up some of Theo''s favorite toys and clothes in her suitcase. It was getting dark. Yvonne looked at the time and felt that she was almost done. Yvonne pulled the suitcase out of the door. When she reached a cozy restaurant, she sat down in a corner, ordered two cups of coffee, and then began to wait. After waiting for about ten minutes, a tall figure appeared and walked towards her with a bunch of bright red roses in his arms. "I''ve kept you waiting. Henry handed the roses to Yvonne. "This is for you." Yvonne pretended to be ttered and took them." Thank you. Why would you think of sending me flowers?" Chapter 587 Jacqueline’s Recording Chapter 587 Jacquelines Recording "Do you like it?" Henry asked instead of answering. Yvonne fiddled with the rose petals. "I like it." "I''m d you do." Henrys mouth curled upwards. Before he came here, he actually thought about getting her a gift. However, he didn''t know what to get, so he asked Sue. Sue suggested that he get a bouquet of flowers, preferably roses. So, he went and bought a bouquet of roses personally. Yvonne put the flowers aside. Her drooping eyelids made it difficult to see the emotions in her eyes. She didn''t expect Henry to get her roses. She was surprised, but at the same time, she also felt very conflicted. When they were still married, he had never given her roses, but now that she was living under the identity o f Shannon Smith, he got her roses. Even though it was all her, she still felt a little conflicted. "Well, let''s order our food, Henry." Yvonne gathered her thoughts and handed the menu to the man who was sitting opposite her. "Thank you for sending me backst night. Order whatever you like. Dont be shy. Henry chuckled lightly, "Okay." He took the menu and opened it. After a casual nce, he ordered a steak. After ordering the dishes, Yvonne handed the menu to the waiter. As soon as the waiter left, she thought of something. She got up and pushed a suitcase beside Henry, "This i s for you." "What''s this?" Henry looked at the suitcase in confusion. Yvonne took a sip of coffee and exined, "It has Theo''s clothes and toys. I heard from Shane that Theo i s with you. When he heard that we were going to have dinner together tonight, he gave me this so I could bring it here for you to take home." "I see." Henry nodded and put the suitcase aside. "Got i t. I''ll bring it to Theo." "Well, I''ll tell Shane that Ivepleted my mission then." Yvonne picked up her phone and started typing in front of him. She finally turned it off and put it back in her bag. At this moment, their dishes came. They stopped talking and began to eat. After the meal, Henry received a call and had to leave first. Yvonne didnt leave. She sat in the car to have a video call with Sam. In the video, Sam was in pajamas and he seemed tired in front of the camera. He looked at her begrudgingly," Shan, it''s literally dawn here. Yvonne stuck out her tongue. "Sorry brother, I forgot about the time difference." "It''s alright. Why did you call?" Sam cut her off by waving his hand. "I want to ask if you managed to find any information about Liam Lodge. Why did Jacqueline transfer such arge sum of money to him?" Yvonne immediately became serious when it came down to business. Sam yawned, "I was going to tell you after I woke up, but you called first." "So, you actually got the information?" "Well, it''s actually not that difficult. Just beat him up and he confessed everything himself," Sam replied lightly. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Is it really that simple?" "It''s that simple!" "I cant believe it." Yvonne covered her face. "All the people I encountered here were so stubborn. They refused to admit anything even after they were beaten up. I was forced to use mental torture on them instead, only then they would tell me the truth. Tell me, why did it be so simple when you were handling it?" "Well, all I can say is that you''re unlucky." Sam smiled sympathetically at her. "Not everyone is that difficult t o deal with. Since there are people who are stubborn, there will also be cowards. Liam is one of them. Hes a typical coward who would bully the weak and fear the strong. Just teach him a lesson and he''ll easily admit defeat." "I see. So why did he get so much money from Jacqueline?" Yvonne asked. "Well, I guess you can say its a threat." Sam poured himself a ss of water, and then continued, "When Jacqueline gave birth to a child five years ago, she went abroad to meet Liam once. At the time, they had a couple of drinks and Jacqueline got drunk. She opened up to Liam and shared some of her concerns. She talked about her two attempts to kill you. Liam is a very smart person, so he knew what Jacqueline said would be useful to him, so he recorded it." "And he threatened Jacqueline with the recording and asked her to pay him hush money monthly?" Yvonne took a guess. Sam nodded. "More or less." "What about the recording?" Yvonne was most concerned about this. Jacqueline''s confession would be key evidence, she must get it. "The recording is here. I''ll get someone to send it to you in a while." Sam had a sip of water. Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "Thank you, brother. Hows Liam now?" "He''s not a saint either. He hasmitted a lot of crimes over the years. Not only did he keep some of the customers jewelry to himself, but he also exchanged some of their jewelry for something else. This is a huge crime of theft. I''m going to detain him first. After we find out where the jewels are, we''ll send him to the police station," Sam replied. Yvonne said, "Okay, brother. It''s all up to you. Goodbye. " i "Bye," Sam responded. After Yvonne hung up, she stretched her waist and threw her phone on the passenger seat before leaving the restaurant. The next morning, when Yvonne was working at the office, Lisa knocked on her door and came in with a courier box in her hand. "Director, Mr. Smith sent this t o you." As soon as she heard it was from Sam, Yvonne immediately knew it was the recording. She quickly put down the pen in her hand and stood u p. "Quick, give it to me." "Here." Lisa handed the box over. Yvonne took out a small penknife from the pen holder and opened the box effortlessly. She then reached into the box and took out a recording pen that had some paint peeling off of it. The recorder still had some battery left, so Yvonne immediately started ying the recording. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sure enough, as Sam said, Jacqueline''s voice could be heard in the recording. It was soft and hoarse, she was obviously drunk. In the recording, Jacqueline confessed to all the bad things she had done and said that she did it for Liam. Yvonne thought it was extremely ridiculous for her to say that. For Liam? Jacqueline clearly did it for herself! Though she did love Liam, her love for him was far less than her love for the title "Mrs. Lancaster." The glory, power, and money that it brought were far more important. 1 So, that was why even though Jacqueline loved Liam, she chose not to be with him but with Henry instead. After listening to the recording, Yvonne connected the recorder to theputer. She was worried that if the recording device broke or disappeared by ident, the recording inside would b e gone. So, it would be better to keep a copy as a backup. After she transferred the file, Yvonne put the recorder i n her drawer and went to see Lisa. "Anything else?" "There''s actually big news." Lisa nodded. "What''s the big news?" Yvonne sat back and picked up her pen again as she was preparing to go through the remaining documents. Lisa gulped, "Director, haven''t you watched the news?" "No. I left thepany very early yesterday, and my work was already all piled up. I''ve been busy the moment I came in today so I didnt have time to catch the news at all. What''s the big news?" Yvonne asked casually while she continued to go through her documents. Obviously, she didn''t pay much attention to all the major events on the news and she was not very interested either. "Well, it''s shocking news. The whole city of Vancouver is in shock." "Then tell me, what''s the matter?" Yvonne was dumbfounded as Lisa had not told her anything about the big news yet. Lisa coughed slightly and cleared her throat. "Okay, Ill tell you then. Director, I hope you wont be too surprised. Mr. Lancaster is divorced!" Chapter 588 Yvonne Made A Police Report Chapter 588 Yvonne Made A Police Report For a moment, there wasplete silence. After a while, Yvonne recovered from the shock." What are you talking about? Henry is divorced?" "Yes, this news was released on the Lancaster Group''s website this morning." Lisa nodded. Yvonne didn''t ask any further. She quickly dropped the pen in her hand and grabbed theputer mouse to check the news on the Inte. Just as she had expected, the headline was about the Lancaster Group president''s divorce. It turned out to be true! Henry actually got divorced! Yvonne watched the news on theputer. Her lips were pressed tightly at first, but they slowly curved upward. "Great! This way, Jacqueline is doomed!" Yvonne muttered with her eyes filled with excitement. She knew that Henry''s marriage with Jacqueline would notst long. After her deliberate attempt to seduce him that night, she knew Henry was bound to divorce Jacqueline. But she never expected Henry to move so fast and that he had already divorced Jacqueline. Their divorce meant that this would be the end of Jacqueline, as she would no longer be under the protection of the Lancaster family. As Yvonne thought of this, she grabbed the phone on the table and walked to the trading department. When she arrived at the trading department, she walked directly into Dennis''s office without knocking the door. "It''s been two days. Have you found it?" Dennis shot a displeased nce at her. "Youre so restless!" "Of course. I can''t wait to take revenge, so of course Im restless." Yvonne pulled a chair and sat opposite him. Dennis knew everything about her past, so he understood her desire of getting her revenge. After a few taps on the keyboard, he printed something. "In order to restore that information and the list, I stayed up for two nights and even broke two mainframes. So, how are you going topensate me? " Dennis took the documents out of the printer and instead of giving them to Yvonne, he started asking forpensation. Yvonne was not annoyed at all. She smiled and said, "I heard from my brother that you''ve been eyeing up the Heart of the Ocean that I own, and you want to give it t o a beautifuldy. I can give it to you. Are you happy with thispensation?" Dennis''s normally-expressionless face was suddenly filled with a smile. "Of course." He then passed her the documents in his hand. Yvonne took them and said, "Okay, I''ll ask Lisa to open the safe in a while and bring the Heart of the Ocean to you." The Heart of the Ocean was a 19-carat deep blue sea sapphire ring. It was given to her by someone she met when she attended the Smith family banquet as Shannon Smith for the first time five years ago. Although it was not as valuable as blue diamonds, it was definitely still a valuable piece. However, for Yvonne, it was far less important than the piece of information in her hand, so she didn''t mind giving it away. "Send it after wrapping it nicely because I don''t know how to do it myself," Dennis said. Yvonne nced at him. "Okay, got it. You can tell me about the details of this document now." "Okay." Dennis nodded. "The two copies you have right now are name lists. This one includes all the primary people who ran the organization back then. The ones I circled are those who have been arrested. The ones that are not circled are people who escaped military detection or are on the run." "Well, I dont really care about this. What about this one?" Yvonne put one of the lists aside and raised the other one. She saw Jacqueline''s name on this one. "This list includes investors who use money to buy stocks in order to join the drug trade. They contribute a sum of money, and the organization will ssify them based on the amount of money given. After all the drugs are sold, the corresponding profits will be distributed to them. This way, money wille in quickly and inrge sums, so many people will be involved," Dennis exined. Yvonne roughly understood the idea. She pointed at Jacqueline''s name on the list with her bright red fingertip. "There are also names on this list that are not circled. Does it mean that the military and police haven''t found them?" "Yes. These people have invested in more shares, so the organization gave them a certain degree of protection by not registering their information in detail. Therefore, if the organization deletes all the information, the military and the police will not be able to find it," Dennis replied. Yvonne smiled. "I see. Jacqueline is pretty lucky." "Well, she''s definitely not as lucky as you. You have so many aplished people around you, and now you have all the evidence. Her fate is now in your hands." Dennis red at her. When Yvonne heard this, she was happy. "Youre right. "Also, I found something else of interest besides these things." Dennis looked at her with a smile. Yvonne frowned. "Is it rted to me?" "Yes. Didn''t you tell me that Jacqueline got a corpse to make your ex-husband believe that you were dead?" Dennis nodded. Yvonne narrowed his eyes. "Are you saying that Jacqueline asked someone from this organization to get the corpse? So Jacqueline was involved with this organization a long time ago?" "Something like that. But the people who arranged the corpse for her were unlucky and were caught by the military. They probably died a long time ago." "They deserve it. But do you know who the corpse was? Because of me, she did not die in peace." Yvonne spoke apologetically because she felt guilty. Dennis heard this and started tapping on theputer a few more times to bring up a personal profile interface before turning theputer to show i t to her. "Shes just an ordinary female college student. She was addicted to drugs and got involved with the organization. When she wanted to call the police, the organization found out before she could, so they murdered her," Dennis said lightly. Yvonne sighed, "I see. Please send me her familys contact information. Ill ask Lisa to transfer some money over. Her body was used because of me, so I feel sorry. The forensic pathologist epted Jacqueline''s bribe and deserves to be punished as well." "Why are you so troublesome?" Dennis frowned in disgust, but he turned theputer back and started tapping again. Soon, Yvonne got the family contact information of the corpse, as well as the current whereabouts of the forensic pathologist. She got up and said contentedly," Okay, I should go now. I''ll take this list with me." "Remember to give me the Heart of the Ocean," Dennis reminded her. Yvonne waved her hand without looking back as she walked out the door, motioning that she would not forget. Back at the office, Yvonne called Lisa and gave her the key to her safe. She asked her to take out the Heart of the Ocean, pack it nicely, and send it to Dennis. Later, she took the list and left thepany to go to the police station. She reported it to the police as a foreigner. With this list, it would definitely garner the attention o f the police. Once verified, they would start arresting the people involved immediately. When they got Jacqueline, she woulde forward to present the evidence that Jacqueline attempted to kill her. Once that happened, the drug trade and attempted homicides could only mean one thing for Jacqueline: a death sentence! Initially, she thought it would be enough to let Jacqueline be imprisoned for life, but when sheter learned that Jacqueline was also involved in the drug trade, she changed her mind. Hundreds of millions of investments in the drug trade meant that at least hundreds of families were destroyed because of Jacqueline. She had no conscience at all. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. People like her deserved a death sentence. 4 As for Dominic Conrad... Chapter 589 Jacqueline Ran Away Chapter 589 Jacqueline Ran Away Yvonne tapped on the steering wheel, and her eyes were cold. Dominic was not involved in the killing or the drug trade, and he didnt cause her biological mothers car ident either. However, Dominic knew that Jacqueline''s mother wanted to kill her biological mother, and yet he didn''t stop her. In fact, he even helped her, so he hadmitted the crime of being an aplice and indirect homicide. In addition, Dominic kidnapped her six years ago and extracted her bone marrow illegally, causing her miscarriage. He alsomitted the crime of kidnapping and illegal procurement of human organs. These crimes wouldn''t be sufficient enough to give Dominic a death sentence, but he would definitely have to serve more than ten years in prison. Now that Dominic was almost 60, he would be more than 80 years old by the time he served his prison sentence of more than ten years. At that time, society would have progressed so far already. Could Dominic still live? As Yvonne thought about this, her lips twitched coldly as she sped up the car. Two hourster, Yvonne finally came out of the police station and returned to her car. She called Henry. However, Henry didn''t answer the call. It was Sue instead. "Madam?" "Sue, why is it you?" Yvonne was slightly taken aback. Sue nced at the door behind her. "Mr. Lancaster just got surgery and hasn''t woken up yet." Yvonne suddenly remembered that Henry was getting a blood clot removal surgery for his brain today, so it was certainly a bad time for her to call. "Madam, do you need to talk to sir?" Sue asked. Yvonne said, "I just want to ask about the details of his divorce." "I see." Sue smiled. "Sue, do you know?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Sue nodded. "I know Mr. Lancaster was in a good mood when he returned home the night before yesterday. He asked Joe to prepare his divorce agreement. The next day, he made Jacqueline sign the agreement." "You mean Henry and Jacqueline actually got divorced the day before yesterday and not today?" Yvonne was slightly surprised. Sue replied, "Yes, they got divorced the day before yesterday. They made the news public today." "I see." Yvonne nodded. Sue squeezed the phone and said hesitantly, "Madam, I know you may not like to hear this, but I still want to say it. Now that Mr. Lancaster has fallen in love with you again, I can feel that you also have feelings for Mr. Lancaster. Both of you also have Theo together. Mr. Lancaster is officially divorced. Madam, is it really impossible for you and Mr. Lancaster to get back together?" "Sue, I remember that I''ve made myself clear already. It''s impossible between me and Henry. Too many things have happened between us, and it''s simply impossible for us to get back together." Yvonne''s eyelids drooped. Sue sighed, "What about Theo?" "Although it''s over between Henry and me, we will always be his parents and we love him just as much. I''ll tell him that his parents are just separated and not together, but we still love him." Yvonne smiled softly. Sue still didn''t want to give up, and she wanted to say something else. Yvonne cut her off and said, "Okay, Sue, lets not talk about this. Since Henry is still unconscious, can you tell me how Theo is doing now?" "Theo just ate a bowl of pasta and fell asleep. By the way, madam, Theo made a noise again today." When Sue said this, she sounded very excited. Yvonne was very happy too. "Well, thats really great. I have to focus on dealing with Jacqueline for now, so I can''t go see Theo. Sue, can you please tell me about Theo''s condition every day?" "Okay. Don''t worry, madam. I will." Sue nodded. Later, she asked, "Madam, you mentioned that youre going to deal with Jacqueline, right?" "Yes. Now that Henry and Jacqueline are divorced, she no longer has the protection of the Lancaster family. Itll be easy for me to deal with her." Yvonne''s eyes were suddenly serious. Sue asked again, "Is there anything I can do to help?" "Not at the moment." "Well, if you need any help, please tell me at any time, madam." "I will." Yvonne nodded. After Yvonne hung up the phone, she put her cell phone in her bag, took out her sunsses, and put them on. She nced at the police station onest time before driving away. Although the police station epted her report, they wouldn''t arrest her immediately. They needed time to verify the authenticity of that list. They would arrest her once the list was verified. It would probably happen by tomorrow. By then, news of Jacqueline''s arrest would make headlines. She nned to use her identity as Yvonne to attend to Jacqueline''s case. Once she used her identity as Yvonne, Henry would find out that she was his ex-wife. But so what? Those things all happened in the past. The reason she came back was to use him until he divorced Jacqueline, and then she would then dump him. This was her revenge against him. When Henry woke up, it was already night. He opened his eyes and felt a headache. Sue hurriedly stepped forward to help him and sat him up on the bed. "Sir, don''t move too much. You just got surgery done." Sue reminded him. Henry stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples. "Wheres Theo?" "Hes with Frederick," Sue replied. Henry narrowed his eyes and nodded. Sue gave him the phone and said, "Sir, Miss Smith called in the afternoon." When Henry heard Shannons name, he quickly opened his eyes. "What did she say?" "She asked why you suddenly got divorced." Sue observed his expression. Henry pursed his lower lip. "How did you answer?" "I told her the truth." "What was her reaction?" Henry asked. Sue shrugged. "She was surprised." "Really..." Henry whispered. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Henry signaled Sue to open the door. After the door was opened, Joe came in with a tense expression. "Mr. Lancaster." "What''s the matter?" Henry frowned. Joes expression was an obvious sign that something had happened. "The bodyguards who were watching Jacqueline just called me and they said Jacqueline escaped," Joe replied. Henry''s face sank. "What did you say? She ran away?" "Yes!" "How did that happen?" Henry looked furious and his eyes were cold. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jacqueline was locked up on the second floor of the vi. There were two bodyguards guarding the vi. H e was certainly angry that Jacqueline managed to run away under the circumstances. Joe lowered his head as he could feel the coldness around Henry. "The bodyguard said that when he was going to deliver some food to Jacqueline at night, he realized that there was no movement in the room. When he went in, the room was empty and no one was there. They looked through the room again and they finally found a rope tied to the balcony of the room. Jacqueline managed to escape using the rope from the second floor." "Rope?" Henry clenched his fists, "Where did Jacqueline get the rope?" "She made it by using the bedsheet and the duvet cover. Jacqueline tore them into pieces and tied them together to form a rope." Joe''s voice became lower and lower. Henry punched the bedside table and said, "Send our men to find her! We must find her!" "I''ve already sent someone to look for her. I''ll let you know if there''s any news, but I think Jacqueline will definitely return to the vi," Joe said, implying something else. Henry looked at her. "Do you mean that she''sing t o look for Anna?" Chapter 590 It’s All Because of Her "Yes, Jacqueline will definitely go to Anna.” Chapter 590 Its All Because of Her "Yes, Jacqueline will definitely go to Anna. Henry said in a deep voice, "But Anna was sent abroad this morning." Joe answered, "Jacqueline doesn''t know. She thinks that Anna''s still in the vi." Henry''s mobile phone suddenly rang when they were talking. He picked it up and took a look. It was an unfamiliar local number. Without thinking about it, Henry answered, "Who is i t?" Jacqueline''s anxious questioning voice came from the phone. "Henry, where have you been?" Henry lowered his eyelids. "I''m in the family residence." Jacqueline asked more eagerly, "You''re in the family residence? Is Anna there too?" Henry nced at Joe. Joe looked down at his watch. The person who sent Anna abroad told us in the afternoon that Rnd had something to do and he wasn''t at home, so they''re waiting in a nearby hotel, but theres no news for now." Henry ordered, "Make a call and ask about it!" Joe responded, took out his mobile phone, and walked out of the room. Henry turned his attention back to the phone and then answered Jacqueline, "Not here." "Not there?" Jacquelines voice became shaper." Anna''s not at the family residence? Where did she go? Henry replied indifferently, "I''ve sent her abroad to her biological father." There was a sudden silence on the phone. After two seconds, Jacqueline screamed, "Henry Lancaster, how can you send Anna to Rnd? Do you know that Rnd doesnt like Anna at all? He won''t take care of Anna." i Henry sneered, "So what? If the biological father doesn''t even take care of her, do you think that a stepfather who''s divorced from you and has no blood rtionship with you will take care of her?" He wouldn''t be raising Anna anymore. He had poured a lot of fatherly love onto Anna and this love should belong to Theo. Now, he wanted to take it back for Theo. Moreover, Anna bullied Theo, making Theo''s autism worse. How could he ept Anna? "Henry Lancaster, how can you be so heartless!" Jacqueline resented, "Even if Anna has no blood rtionship with you and isn''t your biological daughter, dont you have any feelings for her after living together for five years? How can you send Anna abroad? She''s so young..." Henrys face was cold. "That''s enough. Are you done? Let me tell you this, Jacqueline. I will no longer care about Anna. On the contrary, I''m kind enough to not send Anna to the orphanage. Jacqueline was stunned. "Send her to the orphanage?" "Yes, Anna bullied my son. She''s lucky that I didn''t do anything to her." "Son?" Jacqueline couldnt understand. "What son? Where did your sone from?" Henry said in a cold voice, "It''s Theo, the child that Anna bullied. He''s my biological son, so do you think Id have feelings for Anna?" Jacqueline''s body shook with a roar in her head. "Theo ... He turned out to be your son..." She knew that Henry only had one woman from beginning to end: Yvonne. So it was absolutely impossible for another woman to give birth to him. In other words, Yvonne was the one who gave birth to Theo, and Theo''s mother was Yvonne! It was Yvonne who reported her tax evasion and left her penniless. It was also Yvonne who kidnapped and intimidated Anna! She had everything figured out! Jacqueline roared with her distorted face and there was ruthlessness in her roar. It turned out that Yvonne was the one who targeted her from the beginning to the end. There was no other person. Great. That was really great! Listening to the harsh roar on the phone, Henry frowned in disgust and cut off the phone directly. At this time, Joe came back with a weird expression." Mr. Lancaster, Rnd''s in prison." Henry was slightly stunned. "What?" Joe touched his nose tip. "I just found out about this. The person who sent Anna abroad couldn''t wait for Rnd to be back, so he went to ask around and found out that Rnd had been taken away two days ago." Henry frowned. "By whom?" "Miss Smith." "You mean Shannon?" "Yes." Henry rubbed his phone and asked in a deep voice, " Why did she take Rnd away?" 1 Joe pushed his sses. "Our men stopped by at the police station for a while. They said Rnd designed a bunch of jewelry for the Smith family, but Rnd took the leftovers as his own. After Shannon found out about it, she investigated Rnd and got to know that i t wasn''t the first time Rnd decided to keep the leftover materials for himself. In addition to this, he also had a crime of changing the jewelry, so he was sent to prison." Henry suddenly spat out three words, "What a coincidence!" Joe knew that the coincidence he meant was that Rnd was actually sent in at this juncture. And this happened when Mr. Lancaster divorced Jacqueline and was ready to send Anna abroad. Joe said as he looked at Henry, "I think it''s a coincidence too. It feels like everything was nned and it''s very strange. There''s always a dedicated designer who designs jewelry for the Smith family and they won''t look for outsiders, but they looked for Rnd this time. I feel like there must be a particr reason for this." Henry pondered for a moment, then waved his hand." Don''t worry about this for now. What about Anna?" "Our men are taking Anna to the prison to see Rnd, but with the current situation, it seems that Rnd will be in the prison for a few years. So before hees out, Anna must be sent back." Joe scratched his head. Henry''s temples were slightly raised. "Then send her back for now and let Jacqueline take her away." Speaking of this, he handed his phone over." Jacqueline just called and I''ve recorded the call. Get someone to check her location and bring Jacqueline back." Joe took the phone and answered, "Yes." But before he got to the door, Sue knocked on the door in a hurry. "Sir, someone from the police station is here." "Police station?" Henry and Joe looked at each other. Joe shook his head. "I''m not sure why the policemen are here." Henry said, "Open the door." Joe stepped forward and opened the door. Sue stood at the door with a man and a woman in police uniforms. Henry looked at the two of them and said, "Pleasee in." The two police officers went in behind Sue. After entering the room, the female police officer took out a notebook, opened it, stood aside, and was prepared to take notes. Meanwhile, the male police officer stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Henry. "Hello, Mr. Lancaster." "Hello." Henry shook his hand, and then said, "You guys are here sote. What''s the matter?" The male police officer didnt answer immediately - h e took out a piece of folded paper from his pocket, opened it, and handed it over to Henry. Henry nced at it and found that it was a list with many names, including Jacqueline''s. Henry asked, squinting his eyes, "What does this mean?" The male police officer replied, "I''m not sure if Mr. Lancaster still remembers the anti-drug incident that shocked the whole country a few years ago when our military and police officers arrested a large drug trafficking organization?" Henry closed the list and replied faintly, "Yes, I know that the Lancaster Group also contributed to this, donating 10 million dors of equipment to the military and police." The male police officer nodded. "Yes, both the military and police are very thankful to Mr. Lancaster for this, but we''re here this time for Mr. Lancaster and your wife. Do you know about your wife..." Henry corrected him unhappily, "You mean ex-wife!" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The male police officer remembered today''s news and coughed embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. Allow me to correct myself. How much do you know about your ex-wife, Mr. Lancaster?" Chapter 591 Arrest Jacqueline Chapter 591 Arrest Jacqueline Henry only answered one sentence. "Married for six years, slept in separate rooms for six years. But the message was very obvious. They had slept in different rooms since they were married and that clearly showed that they had no feelings for each other. Since there were no feelings, how did they understand each other? When the male police officer finally reacted, he touched the tip of his nose which indicated that he understood, and then he asked, "So Mr. Lancaster, do you know what this list means? Henry looked at him. "You mentioned that organization. Does Jacqueline have something to do with that organization?" The male police officer exined, "Yes, someone made a report and provided this list. Everyone on this list is a special outsider of the organization. They invested a lot of money to make the organization have enough funds to buy poison powder and sell it at a high price to earn huge profits." Sue covered her mouth in horror. "Doesn''t that mean taking advantage of others misfortune? Jacqueline really took advantage of others'' misfortune?" The male police officer said sighed, "Yes, we''ve verified this list and found that its true. Miss Conrad has been in the organization for several years and she has hundreds of millions of investments. You can imagine how many families have been destroyed in the country because of her." Henry clenched his teeth. "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this. "It''s alright, Mr. Lancaster. In fact, we didn''t know this either before we got the list, but it''s not too late now. S o the purpose of our visit this time is to take Miss Conrad back for investigation, but we couldn''t locate Miss Conrad, so we''re here to ask you, Mr. Lancaster." The male police officer looked at Henry. Henry made a gesture to Joe directly. Joe stood up. "We dont know about Jacqueline''s whereabouts yet. Before this, Jacqueline made Mr. Lancaster upset because of tax evasion and Mr. Lancaster locked her up. After being locked up, we found that Jacqueline wasn''t in the right mental state, so we didn''t let her out. We were afraid that shed hurt people aftering out. "Wait a minute!" The male police officer frowned and interrupted him, "You said that Jacqueline wasn''t in the right mental state. Did she take that? As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Henrys eyes burst out with chills. "I don''t really know. We didn''t know that she was involved in that kind of business in the first ce, so we wouldnt think about her taking that kind of thing. We just thought that she wasn''t in the right mental state because she suffered from cyberbullying. The male police officer nodded. "I wouldn''t rule this out, but I would prefer Miss Conrad to have taken that kind of thing. As far as we know, if you want to join that organization and earn huge profits, you must firstmit a crime." Sue didnt quite understand. "What do you mean?" Joe exined, "It means that if Jacqueline wants to join the organization to make money, she must take drugs and get addicted to them. This way, they wont betray the organization and the organization wont be afraid of being betrayed because they''re all on the same side. The male police officer spected, "Yes, I suspect that Miss Conrad must have taken the drugs because this gentleman said that after they locked Miss Conrad up, they found out that she wasn''t in the right mental state. Perhaps she was addicted to drugs but couldnt take any when she was locked up, leading her to mental disorder." Although the spection wasnt necessarily true, everyone on the spot chose to believe it. Sue looked at Henry. "Maybe she did take them, sir." Henry didn''t answer but only looked at Joe. Joe understood. He took a step forward and handed the mobile phone to the male police officer. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "We told you that we don''t know Jacqueline''s whereabouts. In fact, Jacqueline ran away on her own tonight. Were looking for her too. She called Mr. Lancaster earlier and Mr. Lancaster recorded the call. I was going to locate her and bring her back because she wasn''t in the right mental state. We''re afraid that she''ll make trouble outside this time." The male police officer said seriously, "In that case, we understand, Mr. Lancaster. We''ll report the situation and send someone to arrest Jacqueline. I hope that M r. Lancaster will cooperate with us too. If there''s any news about Jacqueline, please inform us as soon as possible." Henry nodded slightly. "I know, Ill fully cooperate." "Thank you, Mr. Lancaster." The male police officer stood up and called the female police officer who was taking notes. After they saluted Henry, they turned and walked towards the door. Sue followed them and brought them out. Soon, the door closed again and Joe sighed, "I cant believe that Jacqueline is so bold to get involved in this." Henry stared at him unhappily. "Didnt I ask you to investigate what Jacqueline did in the past six years? Why didn''t you find out about this matter?" Joe felt that the abyss was staring at him and he couldn''t help but shudder "Mr. Lancaster, it''s not that I didn''t manage to find this, but I didn''t think of this at all, so naturally..." Henry interrupted him impatiently, "Alright. You should go out and cooperate with the police to look for her." Joe lowered his head. "Yes..." Not long after Joe left, Frederick came in with a child i n his arms. Henry frowned slightly when he saw the child in Frederick''s arms. "Theo." He called him once. Theo heard him and turned his neck to look at him. This action softened Henry''s heart. Frederick was surprised too. "The child really kissed you. He responded when he heard your voice. Ive held him for so long, but he doesn''t respond at all." Hearing this, Henry''s mouth curled up and showed a touch of satisfaction. "Of course, he''s my son." "Oh, you." Frederick put Theo into his arms in an annoyed manner and said, "Hold him slowly. You just had an operation." "I know," Henry answered casually and bowed his head to kiss Theo''s fair and tender face. Theo looked at him, opened his mouth slightly, and uttered a syble, "Mommy..." Henry was shocked and looked at the child in front of him in surprise. "Theo, did you just say Mommy?" This was the second time he heard Theos voice. Yesterday, Theo only uttered one syble, but this time it was different. This time, Theo really spoke and he was calling for his mom. Henry held Theos face and looked at him expectantly. "Theo, say that again! However, after Theo blinked his eyes, he didn''t speak anymore. Henry felt a little lost and touched Theos head. "Does Theo miss Mommy?" Theo leaned his head in Henrys arms. Henry patted him on the back. "If you miss Mommy, we''ll call her, okay?" Theo suddenly shook his head. Henry was a little surprised. "Doesnt Theo miss his mother?" At this time Frederick persuaded, "Alright, Henry. Let''s not call if the child doesnt want to." After thinking about it, Henry didn''t mention the phone call anymore. Frederick asked suddenly, "By the way, Henry, why did the policee just now?" Henry didn''t hide it from him and told him the story. After hearing this, Frederick red at him. "I opposed you marrying her back then, but you were determined to marry her. Look at what she has done now. Luckily, youre now divorced. Otherwise, shell affect the reputation of the Lancaster family and Lancaster Group sooner orter. Henry looked down. "I''m sorry for what happened back then." Seeing him like this, Frederick sighed, "Forget it. It''s not your fault. Who knew you''d lose your memory suddenly? If you didnt lose your memory, you wouldnt have married that woman. Speaking of which, its all Gods will." Henry pressed his eyebrows. "Frederick, I remember you said before that as long as I divorced Jacqueline, you''d tell me who the mysterious shareholder is, right?" Chapter 592 Missing Jacqueline Chapter 592 Missing Jacqueline "That''s right. Frederick''s eyes shed. He nodded and admitted, "But why are you suddenly asking about this?" Henry said with a deep expression, "Fifteen of the shares isn''t a small matter, nor is it a minority. It''s the secondrgest shareholder of the Lancaster Group. I can''t let go of such an uncertain factor." Frederick said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this shareholder isnt a bad person and it wont have any influence on the Lancaster Group." Henry raised his eyebrows. "Frederick, since youre so sure about it, then you can just let me know." Frederick pointed to the little guy in his arms. "Arent you holding it right now?" Henry was stunned and it took him a long time to react. He looked down at the little guys dim eyes and said, "Frederick, are you saying that Theo''s the shareholder?" Frederick touched the little guy''s forehead and replied, "Yes, Theo''s the current shareholder. Before this, it was his mother. His mother transferred the shares to Theo so he can use the shares when hes an adult." Henry''s expression becameplicated. So the shareholder that he had been looking for was actually his son. Henry didn''t know whether tough or cry. Henry asked again about what he wanted to know the most now, "So how did the shares get to Theo''s mother in the first ce? "It''s from the master." Speaking of the old man, Frederick sighed in a lonely way. He had been with the old man for a long time. He may have looked like his subordinate, but he was in fact his best friend. The old man had been dead for several years. In order t o keep an eye on Jacqueline and Mr. Lancaster''s brain disease, he survived for the past few years. Now that Mr. Lancaster wasn''t sick, Mrs. Lancaster was still alive and had given birth to a little young master. He thought that he could go to the underworld with the old man now. Thinking of this, Frederick turned his back and coughed a few times. His health was getting worse. Henry frowned. "From Grandpa?" His grandfather knew Theos mother and gave her fifteen percent of the shares. What was the virtue of Theo''s mother? "Yes, the master gave it to her. As for why, you can ask Theos mother in person when you see her later. Alright. It''s gettingte now. You should take Theo to sleep. I''ll head out first." After that, Frederick put his hands behind his back and walked away tremblingly. Henry felt a little sad seeing his rickety back. He knew that Frederick might not have much time left. Sue said that Frederick was coughing up blood yesterday. Tonight was destined to be extraordinary. The sirens of police cars in the city rang almost all night, making people panic until dawn. After waking up, Yvonne sat in front of the TV and watched the morning news. She heard the whistlesst night and even saw several police cars speeding by on the balcony. She knew that these police cars were all going to arrest the people on the list. The identities of the people on the list are not any ordinary people. They belonged to the ranks of the rich. Arresting them at night was the safest and they wouldn''t be able to run away. She believed that Jacqueline should be caught at this time. Thinking about it, Yvonne chuckled. The news also started at this time. As expected, news o fst night''s police dispatch was shown on TV. ording to the news, the police had arrested twelve who were involved in the drug trade and one person was still atrge and hadn''t been caught. Seeing this, Yvonne''s face showed that didn''t seem quite right to her. There were thirteen people on the list, twelve of them had been caught, and another one was at large. Who was atrge? Yvonne felt a little uneasy. She stared at the TV while calling the police station to inquire about the fugitives. Because she was the one who made the police report and provided the list, the police station didn''t hide from her and told her the names of the fugitives. Yvonne gritted her teeth and snarled, "So it''s Jacqueline!" She was very unwilling. Why would the fugitive be Jacqueline? She made the police report and sat there expecting to see the news that Jacqueline had been arrested. As a result, God yed a big joke on her and Jacqueline ran away! How did Jacqueline escape from the police? Did Henry cover for Jacqueline? Thinking of this, a fire burned in her eyes and changed her number to call Henry. Henry happened to be sitting in front of the TV, also watching todays news. When he heard his phone ring, he took a look at it and connected the call. "Hello." Yvonne asked, "Henry, where did you hide Jacqueline?" When Henry heard this, his face turned dark. "Theo''s mother, what do you mean?" Yvonne growled angrily, "I provided a list to the police yesterday. Why did the police only catch twelve people and not Jacqueline?" If it was really him, she couldn''t be med for being hard on him. Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. "So you''re the one who called the police." He was wondering who called the policest night. Unexpectedly, it was her. "It''s me. I have a feud with Jacqueline. Of course, I wanted to see her in a miserable state, so I called the police. I thought Jacqueline would be arrested today, but she ran away. Henry, if it wasn''t for you, how could she run away?" Yvonne firmly believed that Henry was involved. Henry was very unhappy in his heart. The feeling of her not trusting him made him extremely unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t protect Jacqueline. It This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. was an ident that she ran away." He didn''t expect that she would make the police report. It was a coincidence that Jacqueline jumped out of the vi before the police came to arrest her. Therefore, the police didn''t manage to catch Jacqueline. It could only be said that these were all idents and coincidences. But Yvonne obviously didn''t believe it and she smiled coldly, "Then tell me, how did Jacqueline run away? Didn''t you lock her up in the vi?" Henry rubbed his swollen temple and told her the details of Jacquelines escape, "She was in the vi, but she ran away." 1 After listening, the corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched slightly. It was such a coincidence that she ran away. Yvonne warned, "Henry, you''d better not lie to me. Otherwise, Ill make you pay the price!" Henry frowned ufortably. "I don''t have to lie to you." "Heh. I hope so!" Yvonne cut off the phone directly. She threw the phone on the sofa, stood up, and stared at the TV with her heavy eyes, feeling extremely unhappy. Now that Jacqueline had run away and the police didnt manage to catch her, she didnt know when she would be caught. Furthermore, where did Jacqueline go? Thinking of this, Yvonne didn''t continue to think too much. She turned off the TV, went out, and drove to the police station. Her heart feltpletely calm when she learned that the police had issued a wanted warrant against Jacqueline and would thoroughly investigate the tforms at the entrances and exits of Vancouver. Vancouver was now closed for Jacqueline, so she must be still in Vancouver. After all, the arrest beganst night and the news was only broadcasted this morning. Jacqueline didn''t know who was caughtst night. She would only know when she watched todays news, but it was toote to get out of Vancouver. Yvonne felt more relieved when she thought about this and then handed over the evidence of Jacqueline bribing Dr. Ignis to the police station. After the police saw it, they found that it was rted t o Jacqueline, so they immediately took it seriously and soon sent out the police officers to arrest her. Chapter 593 Swan Necklace Chapter 593 Swan Ne However, they only managed to catch the forensic doctor, but not Dr. Ignis. Because Dr. Ignis was in her hand. She had called Shane and asked him to help bring Dr. Ignis over. 2 Shane came very quickly. He handed Dr. Ignis to the police station directly and then walked towards Yvonne who was sitting in the police station hall drinking tea. "I didn''t expect you to ask so fast. Yvonne put down her teacup and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t made a big move since Ive been back home for so long. It''s because Jacqueline and Henry haven''t divorced yet. I''m worried that Henry will protect Jacqueline when I take action. But now that Jacqueline is divorced, I don''t have to worry about Henry. Naturally, I won''t drag on any longer. Shane sat down beside her and asked seriously," That''s true, but I saw that Jacqueline wasnt arrested. What''s going on? Yvonne briefly exined Jacqueline''s escape. After hearing this, Shane was a little worried. "I just heard from the police station that Jacqueline might have taken that thing, so she''s in a bad mental state. Now that she hasn''t been arrested, she''s been outside all the time, and she has no money, I''m worried that she''llpletely lose control of her physical addiction and act anti-socially." Yvonne said in a deep voice, "Im worried about that too, so I sent some people to look for her." Shane nodded. "That''s good, but we must find her as soon as possible. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be. She can do such crazy things when she''s mentally normal. If shes mentally abnormal, she may do more things. If its serious, Im afraid we won''t be able to settle that." Yvonne stared at the teacup in front of her and her voice was ethereal. "I know." At this time, a male police officer came over. "Miss Smith." Yvonne stood up. "Hello." The male police officer nodded to Shane again and then said solemnly, "In fact, Mr. Lancaster provided a clue to Jacquelines whereaboutsst night, but she was no longer there when we passed by. However, the roadside surveince showed that she did appear there. We also sent some people to look for her nearby, but unfortunately, we couldn''t find her, so I want to ask Miss Smith if you know where she''d go?" Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t know. I have nothing against her but hatred." When she made the police report yesterday, she revealed her true identity and the feelings and grudges between her and Jacqueline. That was why this male police officer came to ask her if she knew where Jacqueline would go. Unfortunately, she didnt know. "I see, alright then." Then the male police officer nodded and recorded Yvonne''s words. Yvonne looked at him. "Any other questions?" The male police officer closed his notebook and said," No, but regarding the forensic doctor and the psychologist, well investigate them together after we catch Jacqueline." Yvonne said, "I know that these are all rted to Jacqueline. ording to thew, it can only be carried out after Jacqueline is arrested. So I havent given you the decisive evidence that Jacqueline tried t o kill me twice." She nned to take out those audio and video recordings after Jacqueline was arrested. When the male police left, only Yvonne and Shane were left in the hall. Shane looked at her. "What are you thinking about? Yvonne patted her cheek and replied, "It''s nothing. I wonder how long will it take to catch Jacqueline." Shane took her hand off and said, "Dont pat it. Your face is red. Don''t worry, we''ll catch her soon. Let''s go. I''ll send you home." Yvonne smiled reluctantly, "Okay. They left the police station, got in the car, and left. After their car disappeared into the trafficpletely, a dirty figure came out from a corner, looking at the direction they were leaving with a venomous and suspicious look. The two people earlier were Shannon and Shane. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. How did they get together? And how did they meet? Thinking about it, someone suddenly came out from the police station. Jacqueline''s thoughts were interrupted. She quickly lowered her head, pulled her messy hair twice, covered her face, and left the ce. She came to the police station to hide. The police had been searching for her, but they didn''t expect that she was actually near the police station. As for the reason why the police wanted to arrest her, Jacqueline felt both hatred and fear when she thought of it. After escaping from the vist night, she went directly to the Lancaster family''s vi. In the end, she found out that there was no one in the vi. She had n o money, and her hair and clothes were dirty and messy. The vi security soon drove her out of the vi area. When she was driven out, she stopped someone by the roadside and borrowed the person''s mobile phone to call Henry. Then she found out that Henry and the others had gone back to the old vi and sent Anna abroad. Although she hated it, she didnt dare to find Henry directly because she was afraid that he would lock her up again. So she left the vi area after the phone call and made do with thest bit of money in a hotel for one night. She also heard the sirensst night. Although she was terrified, she didnt think about herself. But when she woke up this morning and saw the news on TV, she knew that the sky had changed and that the sirens were for her. As for why she was so sure, it was because she knew all the twelve people who were published on the news. They were all arrested and the remaining one had to b e her. Sure enough, her name was published in the news and her wanted notice was announced. She was shocked and scared, but she didn''t forget to leave the hotel to hide. In fact, she wanted to leave Vancouver the most, but now she had no money and she didn''t even have her ID card. Even if she had one, she didnt dare to use it. So now she was a vagrant who had no ce to go and this was all because of Yvonne. Only Yvonne hated her so much! Jacqueline left the police station resentfully and went to a cramped and darkmunity. Most of the people who lived here were the lowest level people in the previous organization, not even the peripheral people. So after the organization copsed, these people survived without being caught. On the contrary, they gathered together to form a gangster group, which had a good reputation in this area. In the past, she wouldn''t step in here at all as Mrs. Lancaster of the Lancaster Group, a high- ranking organization investor. Her shoes were dirty when she stepped in, but she had to be here. Knock, knock, knock! Jacqueline knocked on the door and the door opened quickly. A man with tattoos came out from inside. "It''s you?" Jacqueline said directly, "I need your help. The big man''s eyes shed and then he looked at her for a while. He said, "You have to pay for your help. What can you give based on your current situation?" Jacqueline snorted coldly and took off a ne from her neck. It was a swan ne, which Henry had ordered for her, and then Yvonne wore it on her neck. After Yvonne left the Lancaster family, she put it on again. Unexpectedly, it came in handy now. "This ne is worth seven figures..." Before she could finish her sentence, the man snatched the ne. "Okay, I''ll help you with this. Say it." Jacqueline clenched her fists with poison in her eyes. " I want you to go to the police station to find out the person whos after me and where they live. I know you can do it!" After the man smiled, he immediately called several people to the police station. The police station noticed that someone was asking for information about the news and immediately called Yvonne. After listening, Yvonne realized that Jacqueline must be behind these people. After rolling her eyes, she replied on the phone, "Please let those people know m y true identity." Chapter 594 End-Stage Liver Failure Chapter 594 End-Stage Liver Failure The people at the police station were dumbfounded. They hurriedly called her, "Miss Smith, the person who inquired about you is obviouslying for you. You''ll be in danger." "I know. I also know that the person behind this must be Jacqueline Conrad." "Since you know that, then you definitely understand the reason why Jacqueline asked was to get revenge against you. Therefore, we advise you not to go out in public for the time being. We will capture those searching for you, and then we''ll arrest Jacqueline," the policeman suggested. Yvonne shook her head, "It''s useless. Since Jacqueline has the nerves to openly ask about me at the police station, it means that she isnt afraid of being arrested at all. By the time the police acquire information of her whereabouts from those people, she would''ve probably escaped already." "But..." On the other end of the phone, the police officer was speechless. Yvonne took a deep breath, "So, just tell those people everything about me and let them pass the information to Jacqueline. When she finds out that Shannon Smith is actually Yvonne, she''ll definitely be in shock. She''ll find a way to approach me and try to take me down." "Miss Smith, in other words, you''re using yourself as a decoy to lure Jacqueline out?" "Yes. Since Im here, she''ll definitelye for me personally because she loathes me. When the timees, the police can arrest her when she shows up." Yvonne nodded. The officers in the police station understood her reasons and responded, "Okay, we''ll send a few men to protect you at all times." "It''s best to wear casual clothes and protect me in secret. Otherwise, Jacqueline might notice that and she won''t show herself." Yvonne reminded them. After that, she hung up the phone. Yvonne threw the phone on the desk and rubbed her aching waist. Her gorgeous face was full of rage. Jacqueline really surprised her. She was already a wanted criminal, yet she was still able to get someone she could order around. Jacqueline seemed to be more capable than she thought. "Director." Lisa''s voice could be heard outside the office. Yvonne returned to her senses, raised her gaze, and looked at the door. "Come in." Lisa walked in with high heels on and put an invitation card in front of her. "What''s this?" Yvonne nced at it and picked up the invitation suspiciously. Lisa exined, "This was just delivered by the Lancaster family and it''s a party that will be held in three days for the young master of the Lancaster family. Itll be a formal introduction of the young master of the Lancaster family to the public." "A party for Theo?" Yvonne was interested and she quickly opened the invitation card in her hand. Sure enough, it really was a party made specifically for Theo. Lisa smiled and said, "I didn''t know Mr. Lancaster cared about Theo so much." "How can he not? If he doesn''t care about Theo, I won''t let him go." Yvonne closed the invitation and sneered coldly. Lisa noticed the arrogance in her tone and she suddenly smiled, "Director, will you attend?" "Of course. It''s a party for Theo, so of course Ill go." Yvonne gave her a look for asking the obvious. Lisa stuck her tongue out. "Unfortunately, Director, you won''t be able to attend as Theo''s mother." "It doesn''t matter as long as Theo knows that I''m his mother." Yvonne waved her hand indifferently as she took a sip of the cold coffee on the table. After drinking the coffee, her expression suddenly changed. She turned pale in an instant and there were drops of cold sweat on her forehead. Her face was all scrunched up and she looked like she was in pain. 1 Lisa noticed it so she quickly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong, Director?" "It''s so painful here," Yvonne replied weakly as she curled up slightly in pain while pressing her hand on the left side of her stomach. "Your stomach hurts?" Lisa was taken aback but immediately helped her up, "Director, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital." An hourter, they finally arrived at the hospital. Lisa helped Yvonne get out of the car and they went straight to Shanes office. When they were almost at Shane''s office, Yvonne could not hold it anymore and copsed in pain. "Director? Director?" Lisa shook Yvonnes body. When Yvonne did not respond, Lisa became anxious and she immediately screamed, "Dr. Summers, Dr. Summers! Please help!" Shane was looking at his patient''s information in the office. When he heard the scream, he knew the voice was familiar. He immediately remembered that the voice belonged to Yvonne''s assistant, Lisa. "Give me a minute, I''ll go have a look," Shane said to the patient in front of him and put down the information in his hand before getting up and leaving the office. As soon as he got out, he saw Lisa approaching while holding a person. Shane''s pupils shrank when he noticed who she was holding. His voice became anxious, "What''s wrong with Yvonne?" "She has a stomachache and she passed out from the pain. Dr. Summers, please help her," Lisa begged. Shane grabbed Yvonne and his heart sank when he saw her pale face. After briefly touching her forehead, he shouted towards the nurse station, "Stretcher!" A stretcher was sent over quickly. Yvonne was carried to the emergency room by two medical personnel, while Shane changed into a surgical gown. Lisa walked around worriedly as she looked at the bright lights in the emergency room. Two hourster, Yvonne finally came out of the emergency room and was sent to the general ward. Lisa was relieved. When Yvonne woke up, it was already night. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. She could also smell the pungent odor of disinfectant in the air, so she knew where she was. "Miss, youre awake," a nurse said to Yvonne with a smile when she saw Yvonne open her eyes. Yvonne said, "What happened?" "You were brought into the emergency room in the afternoon. Do you remember?" The nurse stepped forward to help her up so that she could sit on the bed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yvonne shook her head. "I don''t remember much, but I remember I passed out." "Well, I''ll call Dr. Summers. He''s the doctor in charge. I f you have any questions, hell answer them," the nurse said. Yvonne nodded. "Thank you very much." "You''re wee." The nurse poured a ss of water for her and pushed the cart out of the ward. It didn''t take long before Shane came over. When he saw her, he had a solemn expression on his face. It seemed like he was very upset and angry with her. Yvonne looked at him, confused. "Shane, what''s the matter with you?" Shane ignored her and went to check on her drip. Yvonne rubbed her temples. "Shane, did I do something that upset you?" Shane finally turned his gaze to her after monitoring the drip, but his expression remained serious. "Let me ask you first, do you know why you were admitted into the emergency room?" Yvonne touched her waist and her eyes flickered as she shook her head. "I don''t know." "You really don''t know?" Shane narrowed his eyes. Yvonne pursed her lower lip without answering. Shane sighed tiredly, "When Lisa sent you here in the afternoon, she said that your stomach hurt, but I checked and found out that it wasn''t your stomach. It''s your kidney. Your left kidney to be exact. So, do you understand now? Your left kidney is already at the end-stage of liver failure." 4 When Yvonne heard this, her entire body went cold. In fact, she had a guess that the reason she was admitted into the emergency room was because of her kidney. 1 But she didnt expect her left kidney to be in such critical condition already. "How can it be in the end-stage already? When I returned to Canada, it was only in the middle stage." Yvonne''s expression finally changed. Chapter 595 Signs Of Waking Up Chapter 595 Signs Of Waking Up Shane pulled a chair and sat down. "Tell me honestly, since your return to Canada, how often have you been smoking? How much alcohol and coffee did you drink?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "I..." Yvonne opened her mouth when she heard his questions, but she was speechless. When Shane saw her like that, he knew what the answer was. He was angry and distressed, "I knew you didn''t do what I told you to." "I''m sorry, Shane." "What''s the use in apologizing? Youre only hurting your own body." Shane pointed at her. Yvonne lowered her head. "I dont know what else to d o. I want revenge and I have so much hate in me. I can''t live a normal life until I get revenge. Every time I think of Jacqueline and Henry, I can''t sleep. I can''t calm down. I can only calm myself down by smoking and drinking. Do you get it?" "I understand, but your body..." "It''ll be okay, dont I still have another kidney?" Yvonne smiled and pretended like everything was okay. Shane could not smile at all. "You do still have another kidney. People who have only one kidney wont die, but their health will eventually deteriorate to the point that they cant even do tasks that require very little strength. Besides, your other kidney is transnted so your health will only deteriorate even faster." Yvonne''s face went pale for a second. "So what should I do now? My kidney is already in its end- stage." "You can only change your kidney." Shane looked at her seriously. Yvonne was shocked. She then broke into a smile, " Where would I get a kidney transnt? You know..." "Dominic, or Jacqueline." Shane narrowed his eyes. Yvonne was startled,."What did you just say?" "Organ transnts between bloodlines have a low rejection rate and a high adaptation rate. Dominic and Jacqueline are rted to you, so their kidneys might b e a match," Shane said. Yvonne bit her lower lip with her teeth. For a long time, she could not calm down. She didn''t expect Shane to consider those two people. "You don''t want to?" Shane asked Yvonne when he noticed that she was not speaking. Yvonne''s mouth moved. "No, I''m just thinking that they may not be a match. My condition is completely inherited from my biological mother, so Dominic may not be of any help at all. As for Jacqueline, we have the same father but we have different biological mothers. So the possibility of being a match is very small." "I understand, but it''s not impossible. Lets run a test o n Dominic first. As for Jacqueline, she wont be able to escape a death sentence if she gets arrested. We can run a test on her before her execution. If she turns out t o be a sessful match, the organs of executed prisoners can actually be donated in ordance with thew." 1 After Shane said that, he looked at her to seek her opinion. Yvonne was silent for a while. "If I dont get a kidney transnt, how many years can I live after my health starts deteriorating?" "No more than ten years, and youll be living in pain," Shane replied earnestly. Yvonne closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "I understand. Lets proceed with your advice." If she could live for more than ten years, it did not matter if she found a matching donor or not, because b y that time, Theo would be an adult already. But just ten years would not suffice. Theo would only b e fifteen years old after ten years, she would not be ready to go just yet. What if Henry married another woman and gave birth to other children? She wanted to live and be Theo''s support. She would never allow anyone to take anything that belonged to Theo. "It''s good that you agree. You can get someone to send Dominic here secretly." Shane smiled with relief when Yvonne finally agreed with him. Yvonne nodded and took out her cell phone to ask the two guards who were watching Dominic to tidy him u p and bring him over. "Okay." After the call, Yvonne put down the phone. Shane opened a medical record folder and while he was writing something, he instructed, "No more smoking or drinking, not even coffee. You''ve consumed too much caffeine and your stomach is also affected." "Okay." Yvonne nodded repeatedly. "Good. I''ve asked Lisa to keep an eye on you in the future." Shane closed the medical record folder. Yvonne smiled, "By the way, when can I be discharged? I can''t stay in the hospital." "I know why you don''t want to stay in the hospital. I''m not going to force you to stay either. Even if I did, I know you won''t stay. You can leave the hospital early tomorrow morning. When youre done getting your revenge, you cane back to the hospital." Shane looked at her. Yvonne touched her nose. "Sure enough, you know me best." "Well, get some rest. I''ll go see Elliot later. Doctor Tom came over today and hes trying to help Elliot regain consciousness. I''ll go check on the situation." As Shane said that, he grabbed the medical records and left the ward to go to another ward upstairs. When he arrived, he happened to see Dr. Tom treating Elliot. He made his footsteps lighter as he walked towards Henry who was in the corner. "Why are you here too? Aren''t you supposed to rest in the family residence after removing the blood clots and fragments in your brain?" Shane frowned, displeased. Henry was sitting in a wheelchair while holding a little boy in his arms. He lowered his head slightly, and while ying with the little boys chubby hands, he answered, "Its just for a while so it shouldn''t be a problem. I want to see Elliot''s treatment. But you''re Elliot''s physician. Why did it take you so long toe?" "I just went to see a very important patient," Shane replied vaguely before turning his gaze to look at Theo. When he saw that Theo''s eyes were wide open and he allowed Henry to y with his hands, he was surprised. "After just two days at your ce, Theo has changed s o much?" He could see that Theo''s eyes were much brighter. He also believed that soon, he would be able to return to the way he was before he was bullied by Anna Lancaster. "Theo''s progress is very good." When Henry heard Shane talk about Theo''s improvement, his thin lips curled up. Shane could obviously hear the pride in his voice. He could not help but roll his eyes. "I''m complimenting Theo, not you. What are you so proud of?" "Theo''s my son. Obviously." Henry nced at Shane lightly. His nce made Shane feel like his heart just got stabbed by a sword. He felt a little bitter. He was obviously mocking him for not having any children! "Yvonne..." At this moment, a hoarse male voice suddenly sounded in the ward. This male voice immediately took Henry and Shane b y surprise. Shane went straight to Elliot''s bedside. Henry was sitting in a wheelchair and still on a drip. There was also a child in his arms, so it was inconvenient for him to get closer. But he could see very clearly that Elliot''s lips moved. H e really moved. Elliot called out for Yvonne just now. "Dr. Tom!" Henry suppressed his emotions and called D r. Tom loudly. Dr. Tom looked back at him and said, "Congrattions to Mr. Lancaster, your brother is showing signs of waking up." When he heard the answer he had always wanted to hear, Henry clenched his teeth to suppress the joy in his heart as he nodded. "Thank you." "You don''t need to thank me. This is the patient''s own consciousness. Even without me, the patient will wake up someday. When I entered his consciousness earlier, I found that his consciousness was in an active state. I think he''s also searching his way to consciousness," Dr. Tom said. Henry barely understood what he said. He clenched his hand that was still on a drip. "Then Dr. Tom, why can''t you lead his consciousness the right way? Maybe hell wake up when he hears your call?" Chapter 596 His Desire Chapter 596 His Desire Dr. Tom shook his head, "I''m not the key to his consciousness." "Huh?" Henry did not understand. Shane understood so he exined, "Dr. Tom meant that only Elliot''s desire canpletely awaken him." "Desire..." Henry whispered as he suddenly felt difort in his heart. Shane noticed his frown. "Do you know what Elliot''s desire is?" "I don''t know," Henry replied. Shane raised his eyebrows. "You don''t? I thought you knew." Henry nced at him and said nothing. Shane asked Dr. Tom again, "Dr. Tom, can you find his desire?" "Didn''t he just call out someone''s name? That''s his desire. As long as that person shows up, maybe he can be awakened," Dr. Tom said after thinking for a while. Shane suddenly understood something. His eyes widened as he said, "Elliot''s desire is her!" "Who?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Shane looked at him with a conflicted expression as h e did not know what to say. He always knew that Elliot had feelings for Yvonne. However, he didnt expect that his feelings for her would be so deep. During the years when he was in a vegetative state, he still loved Yvonne. He was so much better than Henry in this regard. 2 Shane pushed his sses up and said confidently, "I can''t tell you for the time being, but I''ll convey this to her. I believe she''ll be d to wake Elliot up after she hears about this." Henry stared at him. He took out his phone and said, "Ill go make a call." After he said that, he opened the door and left the ward. He walked to a secluded corner and called Yvonne''s number. Yvonne was looking at somepany documents that Lisa had brought. When she heard the phone ring, she turned her head and nced at the caller ID. She put down the pen and picked up the phone. "Hey." "Yvonne, I have good news," Shane said. Yvonne knew that he went to see Elliot. Now that he suddenly had good news, could it be rted to Elliot? "Did Elliot wake up?" she asked excitedly. Shane shook his head. "No, but he will. When Dr. Tom was giving Elliot a treatment earlier, Elliot spoke and called your name." "My... my name? Yvonne was taken aback. Shane nodded and said seriously, "Yes, Elliot loves you and youre his desire, so that''s why he subconsciously called out your name. Based on this event, it was obvious that you''re the key to waking Elliot up." i Yvonne had mixed emotions when she heard that. " The key to wake him up... Can I really do it?" "Yes, you need to believe in yourself and in Elliot. This is the only way to wake him up, so no matter what, we must give it a try," Shane said. Yvonne took a deep breath and she looked determined. "Okay, when do I start?" "Dont worry, Henry is here now so well wait until after he leaves." "Tomorrow then." "Okay, I''ll call you tomorrow." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." When the call ended, Shane returned to the ward. Henry shot him a suspicious look. He knew Henry was wondering who he called. He didnt panic as he looked back at Henry and said," Dont worry, she agreed. She''ll try to wake Elliot up." When Henry heard this, he looked away and had no objections. Later, Shane discussed Theo''s situation with Dr. Tom. After the discussion, it was almost midnight. Theo had already fallen asleep in Henry''s arms. Henry was worried that he might not sleep well, so he asked Joe to send them back to the family residence. The next day, Yvonne was discharged from the hospital early in the morning because thepany had a very important meeting. While listening to Lisa''s report on today''s itinerary, she put on a pair of sunsses as she left the hospital. When she walked to the parking lot, her eyes behind her sunsses suddenly narrowed and her footsteps suddenly stopped. Lisa stopped reading the itinerary and asked," Director, what''s the matter?" "I feel like someone''s watching me again," Yvonne looked around and said in a deep voice. Lisa looked around too. "No, I didn''t see anyone." Yvonne didnt speak. After pursing her red lips, she opened the car door and got in. "Get in the car first, then send someone to ask Shane for the surveince video in the parking lot." She was pretty sure that someone was looking at her just now, and it was full of malicious intent. There was only one person who had such hatred towards her, and it was obvious that it was Jacqueline. "Yes, I''ll send someone overter." Lisa nodded. She opened the car door, got in, and finally drove away. Back at thepany, the meeting had ended. Just after Yvonne sat down in her office, Lisa knocked on the door and entered with a sh drive. "Director, the surveince video you requested." Yvonne grabbed the sh drive. "Pour me a cup of coffee." Lisa didn''t move. Instead, she looked at her disapprovingly. "Director, have you forgotten Dr. Summers'' instructions? And your health condition." Yvonne was stunned for a moment. She then touched the tip of her nose, a little embarrassed. "Can I have a cup of tea, then?" "Just a moment." Lisa''s expression seemed better now and she went out to make some tea. Yvonne sighed helplessly as she plugged the sh drive into theputer. She opened it and there was a surveince video inside. Yvonne yed the surveince video and saw a sneaky figure appear in the upper left corner of the camera in the parking lot full of cars. Yvonne recognized the figure at a nce: it was Jacqueline! Even if Jacqueline disguised herself as a fatdy, she would be able to recognize her instantly. Because of the look and hatred in Jacqueline''s eyes, she could tell it was her immediately. "She even dressed up like this so that she wouldn''t get caught," Yvonne murmured with a sneer. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She was not surprised that Jacqueline knew she was a t the hospital. Jacqueline knew she was Yvonne, so she would definitely go to her energy sourcepany to inquire about her whereabouts. When Lisa took her to the hospital, many people saw them. So, it would not be difficult for Jacqueline to find out that she was at the hospital. "Director, your tea." At this moment, Lisa came in with a cup of tea. Yvonne thanked her and pulled out the sh drive to hand it to her. "Bring this to the police station." "Yes!" Lisa replied before turning around and leaving. Yvonne looked at the time and realized that it was almost noon. She remembered that she would try to wake Elliot up today, so without any further dy, she got up and left thepany. This time, instead of driving her usual car, she drove a low-key ordinary sedan to prevent Jacqueline from noticing her. Jacqueline probably didnt expect her to suddenly change cars. When she drove to the hospital, Yvonne did not park i n the parking lot. She parked at the side of the road instead. She then put on sunsses, a hat, and a mask before walking into the hospital. When Shane saw her disguise, he was in a daze." Yvonne, why are you..." "Didn''t Lisa ask you for the surveince video from the parking lot? Jacqueline was there at the time," Yvonne said after she took off her sunsses and mask. Shane finally understood. He frowned and said," Jacqueline actually came to the hospital?" "She came in the morning, but I dont know about now. Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s go and see Elliot." Yvonne pinched her temples and changed the subject. Shane had no choice but to follow suit. "Let''s go." "Hows Elliot doing today?" Yvonne asked as they walked. Chapter 597 Theos Party Chapter 597 Theo''s Party Shane walked beside her and replied, "It''s good. His breathing rate is close to normal." Yvonne smiled, "Thats good, that''s good." Soon, they arrived at Elliot''s ward. Shane opened the door and said, "Go in yourself. Ill stay outside." "Okay." Yvonne nodded and walked into the ward. Shane went up to the door and leaned against the wall to y with his mobile phone. Yvonne went in and subconsciously walked to the hospital bed. When she got to the bedside, she stopped and looked a t Elliots pale face. Her nose tip was a little numb. Yvonne said softly, "Elliot, Im here..." Elliot''s finger that was holding the ECG instrument suddenly curled up, but the movement was very small, so Yvonne didn''t see it. After sniffing her nose, she sat down beside the bed and put her hand on Elliot''s pale and cold back. She didnt know how to wake Elliot up and she didn''t know what to say to wake him up either. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After thinking for a while, Yvonne finally decided to talk to Elliot about her daily life and the next part of her n, just like how she spoke to others. She was also very bitter in her heart. She had a lot to say but didn''t know who to talk to. Now she couldn''t help but pour it all out to Elliot. In the afternoon, Yvonne''s voice was dry and she found that she had nothing else to say. She turned her head and looked at Elliot again. She sighed in disappointment when she found that he was still asleep. Shane heard the door opening, he immediately put away his mobile phone and looked at Yvonne coming out of the ward. "How''d it go?" Yvonne shook her head. "It''s no use. I''ve said all I can think of and what I can say. Elliot still didnt respond. Maybe I can''t wake him up." "Don''t be so discouraged." Shane put his hand on her shoulder. "In fact, he didn''t react as I expected. After all, youre only trying to wake him up for the first time. How can you seed so easily? If youe a few more times, you may get a reaction." Yvonne looked up at him. "Really?" Shane nodded. "Really." Yvonneughed, "Well, youforted me here. I hope its like that." "Don''t worry, Dr. Tom guaranteed that Elliot would wake up, so he must wake up." Shane took his hand away. Yvonne raised her wrist and looked at the watch. "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go back. I have something else to do at the office." "I''ll send you out." "No, don''t send me." Yvonne quickly rejected him and said seriously, "If Jacqueline''s nearby and you send m e out, shell definitely recognize you immediately. My disguise will be in vain at that point. After listening to Yvonne, Shane felt that it was reasonable, so he didn''t ask further. "Alright. You should be careful then." Yvonne hummed, put on her hat, sunsses, and mask. Then, she left the hospital. For the next two days, Yvonne lived peacefully. At first, she thought that Jacqueline was paying attention to her secretly and that she would do something to her. But two dayster, Jacqueline did nothing and didn''t reveal her whereabouts, which made Yvonne feel disappointed. Honestly, she really hoped that Jacqueline would jump out and fight with her so that people who had been around her could catch Jacqueline smoothly. It was a pity that Jacqueline didnt do it and it seemed that Jacqueline was much more cautious than she imagined. However, she also knew that this calmness wouldn''tst long. If Jacqueline didnt appear now, she would appearter. Jacqueline was like a mouse crossing the street. She couldn''t hide for long because she had n o money and couldn''t escape from Vancouver. "Miss Smith, this is your dress." Lisa opened the office door and came in with a beautiful gift box in her hand. Yvonne took the gift box and opened it. There were a long ck tube dress and a pair of silver- white high heels. Yvonne smiled with satisfaction, "Not bad." Lisa closed the gift box and said, "Miss Smith will definitely overwhelm the crowd when you wear this t o Theo''s party tonight." Yvonne said with a smile, "Forget about that. I just want to look reputable for Theo." Lisa said again, "Theo will be happy to see you." Yvonne sighed, "That little boy. He''s so close to Henry right now." Lisa joked, "Is Miss Smith jealous? Yvonne curled her lips. "How can you not be jealous? I gave birth to Theo and raised him. But, Theo now depends on Henry and his condition can only be improved because of Henry. It feels like a pig arched m y careful cabbage." Lisa smirked, "Mr. Lanaster isnt a pig though." Yvonne hummed coldly, "It doesn''t matter if hes a pig. Anyway, he''s the viin who stole Theo from me." 2 At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Yvonne nced at it and her face darkened. Lisa also looked at it and her smile widened." Speaking of the devil, Mr. Lancaster''s calling. "Okay. Don''t talk for now." Yvonne waved her hand and motioned for her to shut up. Then she picked up her mobile phone and slid the answer button. Henry''s deep voice could be heard from the other end 0 f the phone. "Hello? Are you ready?" Yvonne knew that he was asking about Theos party. She nodded. "Im ready. I''ll be there in a while. Henry said suddenly, "I''ll pick you up." Yvonne didnt understand why he suddenly wanted to pick her up. Listening to his tone, he seemed to be hiding something. Yvonne agreed, "Okay. She wanted to see what he wanted to do. "Well, I''ll be there in an hour." After Henry finished speaking, he cut off the phone. Yvonne frowned. "What do you think he meant?" "I don''t know." Lisa shook her head and then suggested, "Mr. Lancaster will be here soon. You can ask himter." Yvonne was silent for two seconds. "There''s no need t o ask about it. I think he''ll say itter." It was only an hour. She could afford to wait. Thinking about it, Yvonne let Lisa out. She went to the lounge with a gift box and put it on. Then, she put on beautiful make-up. After confirming that the make-up was perfect, she came out of the lounge. At this time, the sky was almost dark. Yvonne checked the time and it was almost seven o''clock. When there was a knock on the door, Yvonne picked u p the silver exquisite handbag, stepped into the high heels of the same color, and opened the door. The man outside the door saw her with an undisguised surprise in his eyes, but he quickly praised her earnestly, "You look so beautiful tonight." Yvonne smiled, "Thank you. You''re also very handsome." After speaking, she looked at him. He was really handsome tonight. His suit was more formal than usual. Even his hair was carefully combed to the back, revealing his delicate forehead. Henry heard thepliment from the woman in front of him. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he was obviously in a good mood. "Let''s go." Yeah," Yvonne answered, went out of the office, and walked towards the elevator with him. However, Yvonne wasn''t walking smoothly because the shoes were new and the heels were a little high. It was fine t o walk on smooth ground, but she stumbled a little on the carpet. Therefore, she walked slowly and carefully. Henry noticed her difficulty and suddenly bent his arm. Yvonne looked at him puzzledly. "Huh?" Chapter 598 Visiting Master Lancasters Grave Chapter 598 Visiting Master Lancaster''s Grave "Hold me so you won''t fall," Henry said. Yvonne was surprised, but she agreed and took his arm. Henry folded his arms slightly so that she would lean closer to him. In the car, Yvonne put down her purse, bent over, and squeezed her ankles. Henry was wearing his seat belt. He turned his head and nced at her. "Did you twist your ankle?" "No, its just a little ufortable," Yvonne sat up straight and answered with a smile. Henry said, "As long as you''re not hurt." "Don''t worry. I have you by my side. I wont get hurt. B y the way, I''m just curious, why did youe to pick me up personally?" Yvonne looked at him with her arms crossed. Henry''s eyes drooped slightly. "You haven''t been to the family residence, so I''m worried you might get lost. H "Really?" Yvonne didn''t believe him. There were many people who had never been to the family residence, so she was obviously not the only one. "Well, this is just one of the reasons. I''ll tell you the other reason at the partyter." Henry moved the gear and started the car. When he said that, Yvonne stopped asking. She turned her head and looked out the window. They finally arrived at the Lancaster family residence. After getting off the car, Yvonne stood in front of the gate of the house with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. After six years, she finally came to this ce again and she had mixed emotions. "Let''s go." Henry handed the car keys to the bodyguard who was guarding the door and walked to Yvonne. Yvonne quickly gathered her thoughts and nodded. After entering the family residence, she pretended like it was her first time there and looked around. After a quick look, she realized that nothing had changed here. It was just like when she left six years ago. The only difference was her identity. Six years ago, she was thedy of the house, but now, she was just an ordinary guest. "The party hasn''t started. You can grab a bite here, Ill talk to the other guests," Henry said to Yvonne after taking her to the banquet hall of the family residence. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and responded, "Go ahead." "If you need anything, just ask the servant at the banquet, or call me." Henry reminded her. Yvonne gave him a push. "Okay, go ahead. I know what to do." Seeing her urging him to leave, Henry pursed his thin lips and turned to leave. After he left, the smile on Yvonne''s face turned cold. She picked up a ss of red wine and quietly left the banquet hall to enter a quiet courtyard. When she walked outside the courtyard, the bodyguard who was guarding the gate did not verify her identity before letting her in. It was obvious someone had already told the bodyguard about her. Yvonne entered the courtyard and saw a thick plush carpet in the middle of the courtyard. On the carpet, a cute little boy was sitting on it while holding a big Rubik''s Cube with his small hands and fiddling with it. Yvonne covered her mouth excitedly when she saw the boy. Theo actually started ying the Rubik''s Cube again! Theo had never yed it since his autism worsened. But now that Theo had started ying the Rubik''s Cube again, it meant his autism had since improved a lot. As Yvonne thought about this, she took off her shoes and went to Theo. She bent down and held him in her arms. "Theo, Mommy misses you so much." Theo stopped moving his hand and blinked before he opened his mouth slightly and said, "Mom..." His voice was small and soft, like a child who had just learned how to speak. If she did not listen carefully, she probably could not hear it. But Yvonne heard it and her mind instantly went nk. It took her a long time to recover from the shock. She put her arms around Theo with her trembling hands and looked at Theo with excitement and surprise. "Theo, did you just call me ''Mommy'' just now?" Theo tilted his head and did not say anything else. Yvonne was not disappointed by his reaction. She hugged Theo tighter and shed tears of joy. "This is great, Theo. You can speak now. You called me '' Mommy''..." "Yeah, Theo has changed a lot in the past few days. He can make some simple sounds almost every day." At this moment, an old and kind voice suddenly sounded. Yvonne heard the voice and her body froze for a moment. She slowly raised her head, and her tears could not stop flowing. "Frederick..." "Madam, long time no see." Frederick smiled lovingly a then With tears in her eyes, Yvonne could barely smile. "It''s been a long time since Ist saw you, Frederick. I''m sorry I haven''t visited even though I''ve been back for s o long." "It''s okay, Sue told me about everything you went through in the past six years. Madam, youve been through so much." Frederick stepped forward and looked at her with sympathy. Yvonne broke down immediately when she saw the look in his eyes. She cried even more, "Frederick, I want to get revenge against Henry. Aren''t you mad at me?" Frederick shook his head. "Mr. Lancaster deserves it. I think even if Master Lancaster was still alive, he''d definitely support you too, madam." 1 "Grandpa... I''m sorry for not fulfilling Grandpas expectation of me." Yvonne covered her face. Frederick knew what she meant, and sighed with emotion, "When master passed away, I hoped you and Mr. Lancaster could live together happily, but no one would''ve expected those things to happen later. Madam, it''s a blessing that you''re still alive. You didn''t let Master Lancaster down." Yvonne sniffled, "Can I pay my respects to Grandpa?" "Yes, but the cemetery is a little far away, and it''ll be toote for you to go there. Let''s go to the memorial hall." Frederick nodded. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yvonne wiped her tears. "Okay, please lead the way, Frederick." After she said that, she stood up and picked Theo up before following Frederick. After paying her respects to the old man, they returned to the courtyard. Half an hour had already passed, and the party had been going on for a while. Henry frowned and walked towards the courtyard. When he saw Yvonne holding Theo and talking to Frederick, he was shocked and his eyes darkened. She was here! Just after he weed the guests, he went to look for her. He searched the entire banquet hall but he could not find her. He called her but she did not answer either. He thought she had gone back, but he did not expect t o see her here. Moreover, she was holding Theo and having a chat with Frederick, which made him even more suspicious. Theo would not normally ept a stranger''s hug because of his autism. So far, in the entire Lancaster family, only Sue, Frederick, and Henry were able to hold Theo. He was surprised to see that Shannon could do it too. Didn''t she say that she had only met Theo a few times and she was not familiar with him? Furthermore, the way Frederick was looking at Shannon was full of kindness and love - it did not seem like they were strangers. He obviously knew her. As Henry thought about this, he walked over with doubts in his heart. "What are you guys talking about?" "You''re here, Mr. Lancaster." Frederick stopped talking and looked at Henry. Yvonne went along and said, "I was talking to Frederick about Theo." "You know Frederick?" Henry asked as he narrowed his eyes. Yvonne''s heart sank. She knew that he must have seen her talking to Frederick earlier and was suspicious. She smiled calmly, "We just met. Just now, Frederick noticed that I looked very simr to your ex-wife, so we chatted for a while." "Really?" Henry looked at Frederick. Frederick nodded. "Yes." Henry pursed his lower lip. They did not know if he believed them or not. After a while, he asked again," Weren''t you in the banquet hall? Why did youe here?" Chapter 599 Sulfuric Acid Chapter 599 Sulfuric Acid Yvonne''s eyes flickered and she replied, "I went outside to answer a phone call and when I saw Frederick holding Theo, I approached them." Her answer seemed justifiable, and Henry couldn''t tell whether she was telling the truth or not. After he nodded slightly to imply that he understood, h e stopped asking. He stepped forward to take Theo away from her arms and said, "The party has begun. Let''s go." "Okay." Yvonne stood up and tried to straighten out the wrinkles on her dress. After talking to Frederick, she followed behind the father and son to go back to the banquet hall. Henry held Theo as they went up to the stage. On the stage, the lights came down, and their figures were illuminated brightly. It looked as if they were glowing. Henry took the microphone from Joe and began to introduce Theo. Actually, everyone knew about Theo''s identity already as it was clearly written on the invitation. Even if it was not written on the invitation, everyone could probably guess from Theo and Henry''s resemnce. They were curious about Theo''s mother. However, Henry didnt n to tell them. After introducing Theo, he asked Joe to hold Theo. "Now, I want to talk about something else." Henry held the microphone and suddenly looked in one direction. The lighting engineer followed the direction he was looking toward and turned the lights. Yvonne was in the spotlight as she pursed her red lips. She knew what Henry wanted to do. Frederick had told her earlier. This party was not just to introduce Theo, but it was also a banquet where Henry had nned to confess to her. To be honest, when she first heard about it, she was really surprised and conflicted. This was because if Henry had the courage to confess his feelings for her in front of so many people on an asion like this, any woman would be moved. But she knew exactly what she wanted. She might feel his sincerity through the confession, but she wouldn''t ept it. Sure enough, Henry walked towards Yvonne with a bouquet of bright red roses in his hands. He stopped in front of Yvonne and handed the roses to her. "Shan, didn''t you ask me why I wanted to pick you up personally when we were in the car earlier? The reason is..." "What are you talking about, Mr. Lancaster?" Yvonne suddenly interrupted him. The way she called him ''Mr. Lancaster made Henry frown. He looked at her and suddenly felt that she was different. "Shan..." "Are you trying to confess to me, Mr. Lancaster?" Yvonne interrupted him again with a yful tone. After seeing this side of her, Henry waspletely certain that she had be a different person. Although he was aware of this, Henry still nodded. " Yes." "Haha..." Yvonne reached out and fiddled with a rose i n front of her, but did not take the bouquet. She let him hold it, and said with a sneer on her face, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I won''t ept you." When she said that, it caused amotion. They didn''t understand how and why would this woman reject Mr. Lancaster. Even if Mr. Lancaster had two previous marriages, he was still Mr. Lancaster after all, the head of the Lancaster family. If she married into the Lancaster family, she could easily enjoy all the glory and wealth. Henry didn''t know why the woman in front of him refused to ept him. He put down his hand that was holding the rose bouquet and his face turned gloomy.1 Give me a reason." "The reason is that I don''t like you, Mr. Lancaster," Yvonne looked at him and smiled coldly. Henry''s pupils shrank. She didn''t like him? That was impossible! If she didn''t like him, why did she make it seem like she did? When she got drunk that day, why did she lead him on and make him feel like she wanted to be with him? "Shannon, do you know what youre talking about?" Henry put down the roses and looked at Yvonne with deep eyes. The emotions in his eyes were iprehensible. Yvonne trembled and avoided his gaze. She sneered again, "Of course I do. I always know what I''m talking about, Mr. Lancaster. To tell you the truth, I never liked you, so I cant ept your confession." 1 After she said that, she turned around and left. At this moment, a figure suddenly squeezed through the crowd and ran towards her while holding a transparent ss bottle filled with clear liquid in his hand. When the man ran in front of them, he held the ss bottle up high and stared at Yvonne with eyes that were obviously unfocused. He suddenly screamed, "Go to hell!" Right after the man said that, he threw the ss bottle at Yvonne. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne didn''t expect this person to being at her, s o she was just stunned and forgot to react. When the ss bottle was about to hit her, a big hand suddenly stretched out and pulled her back. Shatter! The ss bottle smashed into an empty spot and shattered to pieces as it fell on the ground. The liquid inside sshed everywhere. The ground stained by the liquid sounded like it was corroding. When everyone saw that, they all gasped and their eyes were full of fear. "Sulfuric acid. This is sulfuric acid!" someone shouted. When everyone heard it, they started screaming. Henry''s expression was extremely dark as he shouted, "Get him!" Soon, the bodyguard caught the man who threw the sulfuric acid. It was strange because after the man threw the bottle o f sulfuric acid, he didn''t try to run away immediately. Instead, he stood there and looked around nkly as i f he didnt understand what just happened or where h e was. Even when he was restrained, he didnt struggle either. He smiled, which was obviously abnormal. Henry tightened his arms around Yvonne. When she heard someone saying that it was sulfuric acid, she broke out in cold sweat. That turned out to be sulfuric acid! Sulfuric acid could actually burn someone alive! Had it not been for Henry who pulled her away in time, she would have been burned by the sulfuric acid already. It would be the third time that she would experience the feeling of getting burned again. Yvonne was terrified by the thought of it. At the same time, her feelings for the man who was holding her became a little moreplicated as well. She just rejected him and she did it in front of so many people. It must have embarrassed him, but he saved her. "Are you okay?" Henry noticed the woman in his arms looking at him. He lowered his head slightly and asked her nervously. Yvonne shook her head. "Im fine. You can let go of me. "Okay." Henry let go of her. After Yvonne was free, she turned her gaze to the person who had thrown the sulfuric acid at her, and her heart sank as she watched that person be more and more abnormal. Yvonne pointed to the person and said, "That person doesn''t seem to be crazy or stupid. It looks like hes on something and he''s losing his mind." Henry said, "I think so too, but well talk about thatter. I''ll send these guests out first." After he said that, he left temporarily. After he had almost sent all the guests away, there were only a few of them left in the banquet hall. Frederick and Joe also heard about what happened in the banquet hall, so they came over. "Who would dare do this?!" Frederick knocked his walking stick on the ground angrily. Yvonnes eyes flickered as she stared at the sulfuric acid that was being cleaned. Henry came and said, "He wasing for you. You know who did it, right?" Yvonne looked at him, "Yes, it could only be her." "Your enemy?" "Yes!" "Mr. Lancaster." At this moment, a bodyguard suddenly stepped forward and interrupted Henry before he could ask more questions. "Mr. Lancaster, w e searched the entire residence but there are no other suspects. Were not sure how this person got in." Chapter 600 Hes Afraid Chapter 600 He''s Afraid Henry ordered, "Say it!" The bodyguard responded and hurriedly replied, "This man knocked out one of the chefs, then put on his clothes and blended in. Because there aren''t that many chefs in the family residence, we had to hire some from the hotel. So, this man took advantage of this loophole." So that was what happened! Yvonne nodded. Unexpectedly, Jacqueline dared toe to the Lancaster family residence just to get back at her. However, Jacqueline was smart. Instead ofing here herself, she arranged for an addict to come. Henry pointed to the addict who the bodyguards were restraining and said coldly, "Wake him up!" The bodyguard who passed the message immediately did as he was told. Wow! A bucket of cold water was poured on the addict and h e woke up immediately. When he woke up and saw the situation he was in, his face turned pale. "You... you guys..." Henry walked up to the man and kicked him in the stomach. "I''m asking you, who made youe in and throw the sulfuric acid?" The man suddenly screamed in pain and his body crouched. But no one sympathized with him. Yvonne, as a victim wouldn''t, Henry, as a kicker wouldnt either. No one knew how scared he was when he saw the bottle of sulfuric acid hitting her. He even felt that if it fell on her, he would lose her again. Although he didn''t know why he thought that it would happen again, he knew very well that he didn''t want t o see her hurt in any way. So at this moment, he was very angry and kicked people directly. And the bodyguards who controlled this addict were also very good at seeing people''s expressions. When they saw that Henry was angry, the two bodyguards looked at each other in order to cooperate with the boss. One of them directly pulled the addicts hair and his head up while the other pped the addict''s face. He impatiently shouted, "Come on. Mr. Lancaster''s asking you!" The addict felt that his scalp was about to be pulled off and he writhed in pain. He answered, "I... I don''t know." Yvonne raised her eyebrows. He didn''t know? Didn''t Jacqueline reveal her identity to this person? Henry obviously didn''t believe it. "You really dont know?" The addict was afraid of nothing. When he first became addicted, he was irrational, so he wouldn''t be afraid of anything. But now the cold water temporarily suppressed his addiction, so when he knew that he fell into the hands of these people, all the feelings and fears in his heart surged up and he almost cried, "I really dont know. She came to me and said that as long as I do something for her, she''d give me a steady stream of drugs, so I did it." In fact, he didn''t want to take the risk in the first ce, but he had no money and couldnt afford the drugs. But he knew very well how ufortable it was to be addicted without drugs, just like tens of thousands of ants gnawing on the heart, making people miserable. So in order to keep his drug supply flowing, he agreed. Henry asked again, "She? So it''s a woman?" Yvonne looked at him. "Its a woman." The addict quickly agreed. "Yes, its a woman. It''s a pretty woman." Henry looked at him like a dead man. She gave you the sulfuric acid too?" The addict nodded hurriedly. "It''s her. She gave me the sulfuric acid and showed me a picture of this lady. She said I should get in here and throw the sulfuric acid at thisdy." Yvonne sneered, "It seems that she''s still painstaking. She didn''t burn me to death the first two times, but she wants to burn me to death for the third time." When Henry heard this, his pupils shrank and there was a trace of pain in his heart. "Youve been buried twice with sulfuric acid? He looked at her with shocking pain in his eyes. When Yvonne saw it, her heart started pounding. However, she soon retracted her emotions and said, "N o, I was burned twice. Didnt I tell you before that I had skin grafts?" Henry nodded. "I know, but I didn''t know you..." Yvonne interrupted him, Now you know." Henry''s thin lips moved twice and he wanted to ask more about her being burned twice. But looking at her gloomy face, he knew that she didn''t want to say it. On the other side, Joe was holding Theo. He looked at Yvonne who was full of hatred and a storm surged in his heart. Burned... Madam was also burned in a fire. And she also had the same face as the madam. It could be a coincidence. But was the same experience a coincidence too? Was she really madam or was Shannon her other identity? At this moment, Joe began to suspect Yvonne''s true identity, but he had no evidence! After thinking about it, Joe''s sses suddenly reflected light and he gave Theo to Frederick. Then, he left the hall calmly. His departure didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Yvonne took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred in her heart, and pointed to the addict. "Send him directly to the police station. Henry frowned. "There''s still a lot to ask." He wanted to know who was so cruel to her. Yvonne shook her head. "It''s meaningless. I know what you want to ask, but this person can''t answer you." Henry said, "I know, I just want to ask about the details. Although he doesn''t know who the woman is, he has seen her." He could figure out the woman''s identity even by asking about the details of the woman''s appearance. At that time, he''d find out who tried to burn her to death again and again. Yvonne lowered her head and said with a smile, "What if what he saw was made up? Who knows their real face?" Hearing this, Henry was taken aback. He hadnt thought of this. Henry looked at Yvonne. "So are you sure that you don''t want to ask this man anymore?" Yvonne hummed, "I already know what I need to know. Let him off." Henry nodded. "Okay." Then he waved to the two bodyguards who had restrained the addict. After the two bodyguards understood what he meant, they left with the addict. Yvonne yawned, Since everything''s fine, it''s time for me to leave. After that, she took a quick look at Theo and walked towards the hall entrance. Henry kept up with her. Yvonne naturally heard the footsteps behind her, but she ignored them until she walked out of the Lancaster family residence. She suddenly turned around and said, "Mr, Lancaster, why are you following me?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. This strange and indifferent calling of Mr. Lancaster made Henry feel ufortable. She was trying to distance herself from him on purpose. "What happened today is because we didnt have strict security in our residence. Please ept my apology," Henry said while standing two meters across from Yvonne. Yvonne fluffed her hair and smiled, "So Mr. Lancaster, you''re here to apologize? You don''t have to. That man came for me. Even if I weren''t in the Lancaster family residence today, I was destined to meet this catastrophe. So I''m the one who should apologize. I ruined the party and I also want to thank Mr. Lancaster. After all, you''re the one who saved me." Speaking of which, this was the second time he saved her since she returned to the country. The first time was in the elevator where he furiously blocked her in the corner of the elevator to help her stabilize her figure. Otherwise, the elevator wouldve hit her. The second time was just now when the sulfuric acid hit her - he didn''t hesitate to give her a hand. She could still remember his expression at that time. He was scared! But she didn''t know what he was afraid of. Was he afraid that something would happen to her? Chapter 601 An Explanation Chapter 601 An Exnation As Yvonne thought about it, she immediately shot the idea down. She just rejected him in front of so many people and embarrassed him. Why would he be worried about her safety? It would be a blessing if he didn''t hate her already. Yvonne closed her eyes when she thought about this." Mr. Lancaster, you should head back. I''ll take my leave now." After she said that, she pulled the car door open and got into the car. However, Henry didn''t go back. Instead, he walked around the front of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat before getting in. When Yvonne saw this, she was surprised. "Mr. Lancaster, what are you doing?" "Youre being targeted so I''ll be worried if you go back alone. I''ll see you off," Henry replied lightly while buckling his seat belt. Yvonne''s lips moved. "Mr. Lancaster, you know I''m being targeted so aren''t you afraid that you might get dragged into it as well if you follow me?" "I''m just afraid that something might happen to you." Henry looked into her eyes. His eyes were serious. He was genuinely worried that something might happen to her. Yvonne''s pupils trembled. "Why?" "Don''t you know? I love you," Henry said casually. Yvonne lowered her eyelids slightly. "Love? What a ridiculous word." 1 "Dont you believe me?" Henry frowned. Yvonneughed and said, "Why should I believe you? Its precisely because I believed in love that I ended up like that many years ago. If it wasn''t for the person who saved me, I wouldve died in that fire. Its ridiculous that the man who kept telling me that he loves me has absolutely no idea what I went through." When Henry heard her resentment, he felt very ufortable. He even felt a strong sense of guilt. "That man... Who was it?" Henry asked nervously. Yvonne raised her head slightly and inhaled, "Does this have anything to do with you, Mr. Lancaster?" "I want to know about your past," Henry said. Yvonne sneered softly, "What can you do about it? Can you make it up for me?" "If you want to, of course I..." "Forget it. I don''t want it, and you can never make it u p to me." Yvonne looked forward without any expression on her face. Her heart was already full of scars - how could he ever make it up to her? "Mr. Lancaster, get out of the car," Yvonne ordered him. Henry sat still. "I told you that I''ll send you back."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t need you!" Yvonne turned to look at him with her eyes full of determination. Henry was adamant. "It''s your business whether you need it or not and its mine to decide if I want to send you or not. Start the car." Yvonneughed at his behavior, "Mr. Lancaster, why are you doing this? Why do you need to send me off? Dont you hate me?" "What do you mean?" Henry frowned. Yvonne pointed out the window. "I mean, I rejected you in front of so many people and humiliated you. Don''t you hate me?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "If thats what you are referring to, I don''t hate you at all. Im not that narrowminded. Its your right to ept or reject me." Yvonne was startled to hear that. "You really don''t hate me?" "I never hated you," Henry told her seriously. Yvonne pursed her lips. "But what if I told you that I knew that you were going to confess to me at the party and I had already made the decision to reject and humiliate you even before that?" Henry''s eyes darkened. "Frederick told you?" Yvonne did not answer. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose, "I guess he did. But like I said, it''s entirely up to you to ept or reject me. However, I want to know why you wanted to humiliate me. And when you rejected me, I saw the pleasure in your eyes. What was that about?" After she rejected him, he could clearly see that there was a sh of pleasure in her eyes. Yvonne didnt expect Henry to notice it, and she felt a little guilty. She opened her eyes slightly and pretended to be cold as she said, "Nothing, I just felt like doing it." "Everything happens for a reason in this world. I believe there must be a reason behind any form of behavior. But if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either. All I want to know is, do you have any feelings for me?" When Henry asked her the question, he stretched out his hand to lift her chin and turn her face towards him, so that she could only look at him. Yvonne frowned and smacked his hand away. "No, I''ve never had any feelings for you, not at all. Are you satisfied with this answer, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry''s pupils shrank and his heart throbbed. He clenched his fists and his voice became a little hoarse. "I don''t believe you!" "Believe it or not, Henry, let me tell you the truth. I''ve never had any feelings for you. I called you Henry, but I was just toying with you. I treated you differently because I wanted you to fall in love with me just so I could dump you. What a fun game this is." Yvonneughed and ridiculed him. The pain in Henry''s heart worsened when he heard what she said. His eyes became red. "So you were just ying with my feelings?" "Of course. Do you really think I''m in love with you? That''s ridiculous. I don''t believe in love anymore, so why would I even fall in love? Henry, you''re so much more interesting than I thought," Yvonne said coldly before reaching out to unfasten his seat belt and leaning forward to open his car door. But at the moment she leaned forward, Henry suddenly grabbed her by her waist and pulled her into his arms. He then raised her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her deeply. Yvonne did not expect him to do this and she was taken aback. It took her a while to realize what had just happened. She struggled and tried to push him away. However, the man seemed to know that she would do this, so he hugged her even tighter. She could barely move. In the end, Yvonne panicked and bit Henry''s tongue. Henry released her and looked at her with his dark eyes. However, Yvonne didnt dare to look at him. After she rubbed her lips, she opened the door of the car and pushed him out. She didnt use much strength, because she remembered that he just had brain surgery and he had not healedpletely, so he should not fall and hurt himself. She used half of her strength instead. She was slightly relieved when she saw him standing steadily after getting out of the car. Finally, she closed the car door, stepped on the elerator, and drove away. Henry stood still as he looked at the car that was driving away. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and images began to sh in his mind like a movie. There were too many images in his mind. Henry tried t o control them and he could not stop. Those images felt like they were suddenly forced into his head. It made his head hurt so much, as if it was about to explode. His face turned pale like there was no blood left in his head. Finally, he could not hold it anymore. He grabbed his hair with both hands and groaned before he copsed. "Mr. Lancaster!" At the moment Henry fell to the ground, Joe ran out of the family residence and caught him just in time. He quickly helped him back into the house. Soon, the family doctor and Dr. Tom arrived in Henry''s room. Frederick watched anxiously while Theo sat on hisp. Theo seemed like he did not know what was happening. He continued to y with his Rubik''s Cube. However, if one watched carefully, they would realize that Theo''s movement of twisting the Rubik''s Cube was much slower than usual. "Doctor, how is Mr. Lancaster?" Joe asked the family doctor immediately after he examined Henry. Chapter 602 She Is Madam Chapter 602 She Is Madam The family doctor shook his head. "Mr. Lancaster is not in serious condition." "But Mr. Lancaster passed out." Joe pointed at Henry, questioning what the doctor had just told him. The doctor looked at Dr. Tom, "Dr. Tom should be able t o answer your question." "Yes, Mr. Lancaster''s body is fine. The reason he passed out was because he was slowly regaining his memory." Dr. Tom put away the small shlight and smiled. Joe was pleasantly surprised. "You mean Mr. Lancaster''s memory is going to be restored soon?" "Yes, I''m certain." Doctor Tom nodded. Frederick was also very excited. "Great, this is amazing news!" "Dr. Tom, when will Mr. Lancaster wake up? Will his memory be fully restored after he wakes up?" Joe asked again. Dr. Tom pondered for a few seconds before answering, "His memory will definitely be restored, but I cant be sure how long it will take for him to wake up. If he wakes up too soon, his memory will not be fully restored. If he wakes up after a long time, his memory will most probably be fully restored. This is because memory restoration requires an adaptation process." "I see." Joe nodded after he listened to the doctor''s exnation. Anyway, as long as Mr. Lancaster could wake up, everything would be fine. After that, Joe sent the doctors out. When he returned, he suddenly stopped Frederick. Frederick looked at him. "Do you have something to tell me?" Joe took a deep breath. "Frederick, I have a question and I think you know the answer. I hope you can answer me honestly." Frederick put Theo who had fallen asleep next to Henry and after he tucked the both of them in bed, he asked, "What do you want to ask?" "Frederick, is Miss Shannon Smith our madam?" Joe finally voiced out his doubts. Frederick''s eyes trembled. "Hmm? Do you think she''s madam? "Yes, I think she is. Actually, when I first saw her, I had suspected that she was madam because of her face. However, after I found some information about her, I cleared up my suspicions. It was when I heard her talk about how she was burned when we were at the party earlier." "And?" Frederick walked shakily with his walking stick to his previous seat and sat down. Joe looked at him. "Then I got suspicious about her identity again because in this world, there is no way two people can look so simr and share such simr experiences. How could both of them experience the same thing? That is obviously impossible unless theyre the same person." "Youre not wrong to say that." Frederick nodded. Joe clenched his fists excitedly. "So Frederick, she really is madam, right?" Frederick looked at Henry and sighed, "Well, I can''t keep the secret forever. Fine, Ill tell you the truth. She i s madam." "I knew it!" Joe gasped. Even though he was mentally prepared because of his suspicion, he was still shocked when he heard it from Frederick himself. "Madam has changed so much..." Joe said. The Shannon Smith they met had apletely different personality and was more capable than Yvonne. The only simrity was their face. "The reason why madam changed so much is that she experienced being on the verge of death twice," Frederick said. Joe swallowed his saliva. "Twice? Oh yes, I remember madam mentioned at the banquet earlier that she was burned twice, but as far as I know, it only happened once in the industrial zone. Did madam experience another fire that we don''t know about?" Frederick nodded. "Yes. The second fire almost killed her, but I shouldn''t talk too much about it. This is the most painful experience that madam has gone through and it is not up to me to speak for her. If you want to know, you can ask her for yourself when Mr. Lancaster recovers his memory." Joe thought about it. "Okay, but I have one more question." "Is it about Theo?" Frederick took a guess. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Joe repeatedly answered, "Yes, it is about Theo. Theo i s five years old this year. Madam was pregnant six years ago, so since she survived, her child should be about the same age as Theo. So I have a feeling that Theo is actually madam''s child. Is that right?" "Yes, Theo isn''t an illegitimate child. He really is the young master of the Lancaster family." Frederick looked at the little boy who was sound asleep beside Henry and his gaze was full of love. "No wonder Sue helped Theo''s mother. Sue must have known about it a long time ago." Joe''s eyes were red with excitement. So, Theos mother who kept saying that she has a grudge against Mr. Lancaster is actually madam, but why does she have a grudge against Mr. Lancaster?" This was the question he simply could not answer. Frederick shook his head. "Well, I''ll tell you the same thing. When Mr. Lancaster''s memory recovers, he can ask madam in person. When that happens, I think madam will tell him about it. By the way, youve already asked so many questions, but how did you find out that I knew about Shannons real identity?" Joe scratched his head when he heard that. "Well, about that... I actually didn''t think about it at first, until I heard what she said and suddenly remembered that I saw you and madam walking toward the memorial hall before the party, so I put two and two together." 1 After all, no one could enter the memorial hall except for the Lancaster family. But Frederick brought in an outsider, which showed that the outsider must have a close rtionship with the Lancaster family. "So that was what happened!" Frederick touched his beard andughed, "I didn''t know you saw us." "Yeah, if I hadn''t seen that moment, I wouldn''t have thought about it. Speaking of which, after knowing that Miss Shannon is madam, I think I know the mastermind behind the incident tonight. There can only be one person, and that is Jacqueline. Im sure Jacqueline also knows that she is Yvonne," Joe said affirmatively. Because madam never had any enemies, except for the Conrad family. In that case, could madam be responsible for Dominic Conrad''s disappearance? "Yes, the person behind this is Jacqueline indeed. Madam came back this time to seek revenge on Jacqueline. This is what madam told me personally," Frederick said. Joe clenched his fist. "It seems like the story about madam getting off the car in the industrial zone must have something to do with Jacqueline." "Let''s talk about it after Mr. Lancaster wakes up. When he wakes up, he''ll regain his memory and he''ll definitely meet madam. Even if he doesnt fully recover, he''ll definitely remember some things about madam. By then, all their grievances will be resolved face to face. The most important thing now is to find Jacqueline." "You''re right. Ill send more men to try to catch her as soon as possible." Joe turned around and left after he said that. After leaving the family residence, he got in the car while he tried to call Yvonne on the phone. Yvonne had already returned to the apartment. She was lying on the bed after taking a shower and was about to rest. When she heard the phone ring, she nced at the phone and was surprised when she saw the caller. Joe called her! What a surprise! Even though she was surprised, Yvonne still epted the phone call. "Mr. Woods, what''s the matter? Did something happen to Mr. Lancaster?" Her voice was calm and cold. Now that Joe knew about her true identity, he was still in disbelief when he heard her icy tone. Madam was such a gentle person. It was as if she had turned into apletely different person now. "Mr. Lancaster didn''t ask me to make this call, I wanted to call you," Joe replied respectfully after he gathered his thoughts. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "You wanted to call me? What''s the matter?" Chapter 603 Elliots Hand Chapter 603 Elliot''s Hand There was sudden silence on the phone, and it took Joe a long time to finally say, "Madam, I know your identity." Yvonne''s expression changed slightly. "What are you talking about?" "Madam, Frederick told me that you''re Yvonne and you''re Theo''s mother. I called you just to tell you that M r. Lancaster passed out after you left. Dr. Tom said that he''s regaining his memory." Regaining his memory? Yvonne clenched her hand that was holding the phone. "So what?" She admitted her identity. Frederick had already told him anyway, so it didn''t make sense for her to keep hiding it. Moreover, even if Frederick didn''t reveal her identity, she wouldn''t be able to hide her identity forever. It was inevitable that her identity would get exposed someday. "So madam, when Mr. Lancaster recovers his memory, he''ll definitely want to see you and ask about what happened six years ago," Joe replied. Yvonne sneered, "Fine, I''ll answer all his questions when the timees. I hope he can bear all the truth." After she said that, she hung up immediately. She didn''t sleep well that night. She kept dreaming about the sulfuric acid incidentst night, or the fire six years ago. She didn''t know why she dreamed about those incidents. When she woke up the next day, there were dark circles under her eyes. She applied a lot of concealer to cover it, but it barely covered the lethargy in her eyes. When she arrived at the hospital, Shane took a nce and instantly knew that she was not in good condition. He poured her a ss of water and asked, "I s something bothering you?" Yvonne yawned, "No, I just didn''t sleep well." When Shane saw that she didn''t want to say anything, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t ask further," How was the party that the Lancaster family organized for Theost night?" He didn''t attend because of a very important operationst night. Yvonne drank and replied, "It''s alright, but something happened." "What happened?" Shane raised his eyebrows. Yvonne put down the ss of water. "Jacqueline sent someone therest night." "What?" Shane raised his voice. Yvonne nodded and briefly told him about yesterdays events. After Shane heard about what happened, he furrowed his brows. "We were already on our guard, and yet she still managed to get someone to throw sulfuric acid at you." "Yeah, no one saw iting. Fortunately, Henry saved me," Yvonne rubbed the cup and said with a vague expression. Shane looked at her. "You''re not hurt, right?" "No." She shook her head. Shane breathed a sigh of relief, "Good. As long as you''re safe." "But..." Yvonne suddenly hesitated. Shane pushed his sses in doubt. "What''s wrong?" "It''s over between Henry and me." Yvonne suddenly smiled. Shane was surprised. "It''s over?" "Well, he confessed to mest night, but I rejected him in front of everyone and then told him that Ive never had feelings for him. Everything I did was to y with his feelings, so that he would fall in love with me and that I would dump him," Yvonne sat back in her chair and said lightly. When Shane heard that, he was not too surprised. "I see. You told me before that this was your way of getting revenge on Henry." Actually, he never thought that her way of revenge was actually a kind of revenge. It was just a prank at best. 1 With her current state of mind, if she really wanted to take someone down, she could definitely do the same a s she did with Jacqueline, rather than the way she treated Henry. He knew it was because she still could not truly let go of the feelings in her heart, so she could only seek revenge against Henry this way. However, he didn''t think Henry would feel defeated from that. "Yes. So I already decided from then on, there will no longer be any grievances between Henry and me. Apart from being Theo''s parents, there will be no other rtionship between us," Yvonne said lightly while looking at the water in the ss. Shane looked at her. "That being said, I dont think Henry will let you go. He fell in love with you even before his memory recovered. When his memory recovers, he definitely won''t let go. Your fates are destined to be entwined." Yvonne suddenly thought of something when she heard this, and her pupils trembled slightly. Shane noticed it and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "Joe called mest night and said that Henry passed out and was recovering his memory." She wondered if he was awake now. Shane raised his eyebrows in surprise. "He''s actually recovering his memory. Well then Yvonne, you..." "Enough, let''s not talk about it." Yvonne suddenly avoided the topic and asked, "Do you have the results for Dominic''s transnt screening test?" Shane knew that she deliberately changed the topic because she didn''t want to talk about Henry, so he secretly sighed and didn''t expose her. He went along and replied, "I was about to tell you, but you''re asking already. The result of his test is out, it''s not suitable." "I knew it." Yvonne was not surprised by this answer, because she had already expected it and was mentally prepared. She rubbed her temples. "Actually, I''m lucky that Dominic isn''t a match. Although I dont know much about medicine, I do know that human organs have a lifespan. Dominic is already so old, so even if his kidneys were a match, they won''tst forever. When a n organ reaches its lifespan, I''ll have to find another one. Its going to be troublesome." "What you said is true, but the reason why I tested Dominic was because your kidneys won''tst much longer either. Anyway, we can only bet on Jacqueline now," Shane sighed. Yvonne didn''t say anything. They still didn''t know where Jacqueline was. After a while, Yvonne suddenly stood up. "Shane, Ill g o see Elliot now." "Go, I''ll watch the entrance for you." Shane also stood u P- Yvonne shook her head. "No need. Joe knows my true identity because Frederick told him. So, even if Henry didn''t recover his memory, Joe would tell him that I''m Yvonne anyway. There''s no need to keep my identity a secret anymore, so just let it be." After she said that, she turned and walked out of the office to go to the inpatient ward. It was a promise she made with Shane that she would visit Elliot once a day until he woke up. That was why she came to the hospital so early today. After Yvonne entered Elliot''s ward, she pulled the chair and sat next to the bed. She then took his hand and started talking to him, just like she did yesterday. She spoke to him a lot yesterday and had already told him everything, so now she could only tell him about what happenedst night. However, when she talked about the sulfuric acid incidentst night, she suddenly felt a slight force on her hand. She looked down and saw that Elliot''s skinny hands were actually folded and he was grabbing her hand. Yvonne almost yelled out of excitement when she saw that. She quickly rang the call bell on the bedside with her other hand. After she pressed the button, she stared at Elliot''s face fixedly. Her hand that Elliot held started trembling uncontrobly. "Elliot... Are you going to wake up soon?" Yvonne asked in anticipation with her softest voice possible. It was the first time she had seen Elliot''s reaction with her own eyes. She used to hear Shane talk about it, but she had never seen it with her own eyes, so she always felt regretful. "What''s wrong?" At this moment, Shane opened the door and led several doctors and nurses in. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yvonne raised Elliot''s hand and motioned for them to see. "Elliot just had a reaction. He grabbed my hand." Chapter 604 Memory Recovery Chapter 604 Memory Recovery Shane ordered in a loud voice, "Come on. Hurry up, check on him immediately! As soon as his voice faded, other doctors and nurses immediately came forward and surrounded the bed. Yvonne didn''t leave either because Elliot was still holding her hand. The half-hour examination finally ended. Elliot let go of his hands a few minutes ago because he had no strength. When Yvonne could finally move her numb hand she walked up to Shane and asked, "How is it? Shane wrote on the medical report while answering, " Good news! Elliots brain cells are more active now and his brain will start to gain control of his body. In other words, it''s getting closer and closer for him to wake up. " Yvonne smiled happily. "Thats good. Thats good." Shane put down his pen. "By the way, what did you tell him that he held onto you? Yvonne didnt hide it from him either. She simply said what she told Elliot. After hearing this, Shane sighed emotionally, "Youre really his deepest obsession. His reactions are all rted to you." "But I..." Yvonne looked at the bed with guilt. She always knew that Elliot had feelings for her. But she was destined to be unable to respond to him, like how she couldn''t respond to Shane. She and Shane were just friends. She wouldn''t be with Shane, let alone Elliot. She was still Elliot''s former sister-inw. "I know what you want to say." Shane put his hand on Yvonne''s shoulder and gentlyforted her softly," It''s okay. When Elliot wakes up, I believe he''ll let it go, just like me." He now figured out that love wasn''t an obligation - he could choose to let go too. His understanding of love was that he wanted the person he loved to be happy rather than being together with him. Yvonne looked at the man in front of her. "Shane..." Shane put down his hand. "Alright. Let''s not talk about this. You''re tired. Go back to have a rest. Elliot''s fine here for the time being. You cane back tomorrow." "Okay." Yvonne nodded, then turned around and left. After leaving the hospital, she didn''t go back to the apartment, but went directly to thepany and held a meeting. It was almost noon when the meeting ended. Lisa suddenly knocked on the door and came in with aplicated look. "Miss Smith, Mr. Lancaster''s here. Yvonne was drinking her tea when she heard about Henry. Her eyes shed. "Where is he?" Lisa pointed to the office door. "Outside." Yvonne closed her eyes and said, "Let him in." She knew that whatever came woulde soon. Yesterday, Joe said that Henry''s memory would recover. It didn''t matter if his memory would be completely recovered, even if only part of it would be recovered, Henry would definitelye to her when h e woke up. So she had always been mentally prepared. Now was the time to face this moment. Lisa responded and turned around to leave the office." Okay, I''m going to let Mr. Lancaster in." The next moment, the crisp sound of footsteps sounded again, but it wasn''t Lisa''s high heels. It was the steady sound of men''s leather shoes. Like stepping on her heart, the sound made her tense. Yvonne raised her eyes to look at the source of the sound. The first thing she noticed was a pair of slender and strong thighs. Above the thighs were Henry''s handsome face with self-reproach and eyes with overflowing love. Seeing him in this way, Yvonne no longer had to ask. She knew that he didnt just recover some of his memory, but all of it. He remembered everything about their past. "Why?" Henry walked to Yvonne and stopped. His Adam''s apple slipped slightly and he asked hoarsely," Since you''re alive, why didn''t you tell me back then? Why did you hide your identity when you came back? Yvonne''s heart ached a little when he asked these two questions. She raised her head slightly and seemed to be suppressing something. Then, she replied coldly," Why didn''t I tell you? Do you think that I didn''t want t o? What did you do when I wanted to tell you that I didn''t die in that fire? You took Jacqueline back to your vi. Henrys thin lips trembled. "It''s not like that. There''s a reason why I did that." "It doesn''t matter anymore. Yvonne suddenly smiled, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes." Whatever reason it was, I dont want to hear it. After all, six years have passed and I don''t want to know anymore. As for why I wanted to hide my identity when I returned, that''s because I want to retaliate against you. Henry looked down. "You hate me! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His tone was very affirmative. Yvonne held her head and looked at himzily. "It''s obvious, isnt it? Whether I use the identity of Theo''s mother to talk to you or evenst night, I''ve clearly said that I hate you!" "Why?" Henry looked at her. "Because I brought Jacqueline to the vi back then?" "That''s just one of them. The other reason is that when I was burned beyond recognition in the fire, I struggled to recover and survive, but you forgot me and wanted to marry Jacqueline. How is this different from betraying and abandoning me? Tell me. How can I not hate you?" Yvonne''s eyes were red and filled with tears of hatred. Henry looked at her and he felt pain in his heart. He wanted to reach out and hold her in his arms. In fact, he did that, but before he could touch her, she struggled and got away from him. She didnt want him to touch her! Realizing this, Henrys face turned pale for a moment. His outstretched hand stopped in the air stiffly before he put it down. Henry apologized, "I didnt mean to forget you. I just believed that you were dead at that time. I couldn''t ept it for a while. Im sorry." Yvonne didn''t feel very happy seeing him so humble. 0 n the contrary, she feltplicated. Yvonne squeezed her palms and forced herself to say indifferently, "I don''t want your apologies. Theres no way to clear things up between us. We''ve already broken up, so your apologies will be worthless." Henry pursed his thin lips. "I know that it''s all my fault. I''ll make it up to you in the future. But the reason why Im here today is because I want to know what happened to you that year. You said that you were burned twice in the fire beyond recognition. What do you mean by that?" Yvonne squinted her eyes. "You really want to know?" Henry nodded. Yvonne said lightly, "Okay, then I''ll tell you about the first fire in the industrial park. When we were evacuating, Jacqueline pushed me out of the car and asked the driver to drive away. I was left in the fire like that. Fortunately, there was ake at that time. I jumped and escaped." It sounded like she wasn''t telling her story, but a trivial story. But for Henry, there was a huge killing intent. How dare she! How did Jacqueline dare to do that! "Yvonne..." Henry no longer cared if Yvonne would be willing or not. He went forward and hugged her tightly as if he wanted to viciously press her into his body. Yvonne didnt expect that he would do that and she struggled subconsciously, but the more she struggled, the tighter he held her. She simply gave up. Furthermore, she felt his hands shaking. Yvonne asked suddenly, "Are you afraid?" Chapter 605 I Wont Give Up Chapter 605 I Won''t Give Up The emotion he showed felt like what she sawst night. He was also feeling afraidst night. Last night, she convinced herself that he was afraid of other things and it could not be because of her, but she could not lie to herself any longer. He was worried for her safety. "Why bother?" Yvonne sighed when Henry did not answer her. Henry continued to hold her in his arms and finally said, "Since you escaped the fire, why didn''t you come back? Why didn''t you contact me? I hadnt brought Jacqueline back to the vi at the time." "I lost consciousness after being washed away in theke, so how could I contact you? When I woke up, I heard that you two got very close already," Yvonne said nkly while looking in front of her. Henry was silent for a while before he asked, "Who saved you?" "My brother did." "Sam?" "Yes!" Yvonne nodded. Henry''s eyes shed. No wonder Sam was so concerned about her at the beginning. He even went to see him at the Lancaster vi. He must have gone there to get information for her. Although he felt ufortable about it, Henry was still very grateful that Sam appeared in the industrial area and saved Yvonne in time. "What about the second fire?" Henry let go of Yvonne a little and looked at her cold face. Yvonne lowered her eyes and sneered, "The second fire was on the day you brought Jacqueline back to the vi. When I found out about what you did, I went back to the vi to see you, but I ran into Jacqueline. I was knocked unconscious and she locked me in an abandoned building in the suburbs. She poured gasoline all over me to burn me alive. Luckily, Sam appeared again, so I managed to survive." Henry''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard that. It turned out to be that day! "Although I didn''t die, I was disfigured by the fire." After Yvonne said this, she pushed him away and pulled up her shirt in front of him. She pointed to therge scar on her waist and abdomen as she said coldly, "Do you see this scar? This is what the fire left me with. If it weren''t for Dr. Peter, my face would look like this ugly scar and I wouldn''t be able to meet anyone." Henry felt his head buzzing as he stared fixedly at the scar on her waist and his eyes turned red. It was shocking to see that huge scar. He couldn''t imagine the fire that engulfed her body, and how desperate and painful it must have been when she was burned by the fire. When she was burned by the fire, he was not by her side. The most ridiculous thing was that he was the one who sent the arsonist to her. If he had not brought Jacqueline to the vi that day, she wouldn''t have fallen into Jacqueline''s hands and been burned again. It was him. He was a murderer too! No wonder she hated him. She should hate him! "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know!" Henry squeezed his fist and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged. He was obviously very emotional at this moment. Yvonne pulled down her shirt indifferently. "You know now, dont you? I swore to myself that as long as I survived the fire, I would definitely make those who caused me pain pay for all the suffering I went through. That includes you, Henry, but I changed my mind after that. For the sake of being the father of my child, I wont seek revenge against you, but..." Her eyes darkened. "But I also want you to lose your pride and understand what it''s like to be abandoned. However, it seems like I didn''t do enoughst night. I could not bring myself to be mean to you, but I also came to terms with it. Since you''ve helped Theo get better, I wont seek revenge against you. From now on, we no longer have anything to do with each other." "Are you cutting me out of your life?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne looked at him. "Of course. Do you think we can still go back to how we used to be?" "Why not? I''ve always loved you. During my marriage with Jacqueline, I never ever touched her. Youve always been the only one," Henry grabbed her shoulders and said anxiously. Yvonne was taken aback as she stared at the man in front of her in awe. He had never touched Jacqueline? For a while, Yvonne felt a little joy in her heart, but she quickly suppressed the feeling. "So what? Our rtionship isnt that simple. Even if you didnt touch Jacqueline, do you really think we can be together just like that?" Yvonne said. Henry clenched his hands. "Of course we can. We still have feelings for each other, dont we?" "Feelings aren''t everything. Even if there are feelings between us, there are too many grievances and aversions between us. It''s simply impossible. There are many people who love each other but just cannot b e together." Yvonne took his hand off her shoulder. Henry gritted his teeth. "They have nothing to do with us. We''re different." "Were not different." Yvonne looked away. Henry said in a deep voice, "What about Theo? Dont you want Theo to have aplete family?" "You are Theo''s father, and I am Theo''s mother. Theo still has both parents, so it doesn''t matter if he has aplete family or not, because Ill always love him. Hell be my only child now and forever," Yvonne replied. Henry didnt expect her to be so stubborn. His eyes darkened as he said, "So in the end, you still dont want to get back with me?" 1 "Im not your wife anymore. The moment you announced my death and annulled my identity, our marriage was over. Now, Im just a woman called Shannon Smith, do you understand?" Yvonne looked a t him seriously. Henry closed his eyes and opened them again. There was determination in his eyes. "I dont understand. Whether you are Shannon or Yvonne, you''re my wife and Theo''s mother. The three of us will always be family." "Are you trying to force me?" Yvonne frowned. Henry rubbed his temples. "I will pursue you again. If you still dont want to let go, I''m just going to make you ept me. Yvonne, I once said that when I fall in love with you, you''ll be mine for the rest of your life and only mine. I won''t let you leave me." She had been gone for six years, so he would never lose her for another six years. When Yvonne heard Henry''s domineering deration, she was actually touched, but she was also resistant." So this is a threat after all." "If you don''t want me to force you, just promise me that you''ll get back with me, and we''ll get married again." Henry continued, "I still have my wedding ring and the scarf you knitted for me. I still have it." Scarf... There was a sh of memory in Yvonne''s eyes. The scarf he mentioned was the scarf she knitted for him back then as a birthday present. It was a pity that she got into the ident before she could give it to him. "Why did you keep that thing? Didn''t you forget about me? Why did you keep it then?" Yvonne asked mockingly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Henry suddenly smiled. "Because I like it very much." Speaking of it, he did not know why he did that either. He had forgotten about her, but he still could not get rid of the things she left behind. "Hah. So what? You won''t like it forever," Yvonne muttered and her eyes looked gloomy. After she said that, she took a deep breath and pointed to the door. "Mr. Lancaster, you should go now." Henry frowned. He didnt want to leave, but by the looks of it, he knew she needed to calm down at the moment. "Okay, Ill take my leave, but I''ll say this again. I wont give up on you. Since you''re back in my life, I''ll make youe back to me." After Henry said that, he walked towards the door, but he suddenly stopped in front of the door. "Although you said you don''t want to know why I brought Jacqueline back to the vi, I still want to let you know. I did it because I wanted to get you a matching kidney, and Jacqueline''s kidney matches yours!" "What?" Yvonne was shocked. Chapter 606 An Average Human Being Chapter 606 An Average Human Being Henry went on. "Before I came to see you today, I had already contacted Shane. He told me that your other kidney is failing as well, so I must find Jacqueline and get you a kidney transnt. Trust me, I won''t let anything happen to you." After he said that, he opened the door and walked out. Yvonne stood still while looking toward where he was leaving. For a long time, she could not calm her emotions. 1 It turned out that he already knew Jacqueline''s kidney was a match six years ago, and he wanted Jacqueline to donate her kidney back then. If that was truly the case, did she misunderstand him six years ago? 1 He didn''t take Jacqueline back to the vi because she died and he wanted to rekindle his rtionship with Jacqueline, but he did that because of her. For a while, Yvonne''s mind just kept buzzing. She rubbed her temples as she sat back on the chair feebly. She was at a loss. After a while, her cell phone on the table suddenly rang. Yvonne reluctantly raised her gaze and looked up. She felt better when she saw it was Sam calling. She picked up the phone and answered the call. "Brother..." "Shan, Henry just contacted me and thanked me for saving you back then. Has he already..." "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. Sam exhaled, "He finally regained his memory." "Other than thanking you, what else did he tell you?" Yvonne asked. Sam smiled, "Nothing much. He gave me a foreign trade port to thank me for taking care of you and your son over the past few years." "The trade port? Is it the one at the customs?" Yvonne looked slightly surprised. "Yes, he really spent some big bucks this time just to thank me," Sam sighed. Yvonne''s lips moved, but she was suddenly at a loss for words. Indeed, Henry would lose a lot by giving away the trade port. Normally, trade ports were state-owned, and there were very few privately-owned ones. The Lancaster family only had five trade ports, and each trade port was like a pir that supported the group. Now that Henry had surrendered one of the pirs, it meant that the Lancaster Group had just suffered a major loss, and their annual revenue would be much lesser now. If Henry had not been the majority shareholder who held the most shares, the Board of Directors would probably kick him out for giving the trading port away. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Shan, why aren''t you speaking?" Sam asked when Yvonne did not respond to him for a long time. Yvonne shook her head. "Nothing, I''m just surprised." "Yeah, I''m surprised too. Hes willing to give up so much for you and Theo, and that shows how sincere h e is," Sam said. "Ill return the trade port to him. Yvonne bit her lip. "No need, brother. Just take it." "Hmm?" Sam was stunned to hear that. "I should take i t?" "Yes. Theo is his biological son and you took great care of Theo. As a father, he should give you some form ofpensation anyway, so you dont need to return the trade port to him. Just keep it. I know him well and hes the type of person who doesn''t like owing people favors. So, even if you don''t want to ept it, hell find some other way to give it to you," Yvonne exined. Sam was silent for a moment. "After six years, you still know him so well." "Hes my enemy, so of course I have to know him well," Yvonne said with a gleam in her eyes. Sam smiled, "Really? Hes just an enemy, yet you still understand everything about him. Isn''t that because you still love him?" Yvonne clenched her hand that was holding the phone. "I don''t..." "Fine, you can lie to yourself, but you can''t lie to me. If you don''t love him, why do you have to seek revenge against him that way? After making him fall in love with you and confessing his feelings for you, you rejected him to embarrass him. That is extremely childish, Sam criticized her mercilessly. 1 Yvonne lowered her eyes. "How is that childish?" "Isn''t it childish? Do you think revenge like that can hurt Henry? It doesn''t do anything at all. You didn''t hurt him at all, so your revenge is nothing but a prank. Point is, you simply dont have the heart to seek revenge against him," Sam said. Yvonne felt a little guilty but she pretended like she was fine. "Thats nonsense. Of course I want to seek revenge." "If you really have the heart to seek revenge, you could easily get someone to beat him up and hurt him. Wouldn''t an act of revenge like that make him suffer more?" "I..." Yvonne choked up and she was speechless. Sam smiled again. "Look, I was right, wasn''t I? You still can''t let him go. Over the past six years, youd search the inte for news about him from time to time. Sometimes, when you get drunk, you''ll cry and call out his name like you love and hate him. Sometimes, you''d even stare at Theo in a daze. Everything you did showed that youve always loved him and you still do." Yvonne''s eyes were red, but she still didn''t say anything. Sam could feel her sadness and sighed, "I know, you''ve always resented Henry in your heart because h e forgot about you and married Jacqueline. You think he betrayed you and abandoned you, so you wanted to seek revenge against him. I, too, felt that way at the beginning, but..." "But what?" Sam smiled, "But Henry just contacted me and told me why he forgot about you six years ago and why he brought Jacqueline back to the vi. I suddenly realized that we misunderstood him. In fact, he was a victim too." "Hmph. I don''t think so," Yvonne sneered. Sam knew she was just being stubborn but he didn''t expose her. He continued, "Six years ago, when Master Lancaster passed away, Henry didn''t make it in time. I think ever since that day, Henry has always med and resented himself. When you were in the ident and they saw the corpse, everyone believed that you were dead, and so did Henry. How do you think that made him feel when he thought that you were dead?" Yvonne''s expression changed slightly when she heard that. She suddenly realized something. But before she could say anything, Sam went on," Henry definitely felt the same way he felt when Master Lancaster passed away. He med and hated himself. He med himself for not being by your side at the time and for not being able to save you. You and Master Lancaster are his only family. When both of you died, he was the one who suffered most because h e was the only one left behind." 2 Sams words made Yvonne''s heart ache, and her face suddenly turned pale. Yes, she only thought of her own pain of being forgotten, but she never thought of how depressed Henry must have felt when he thought that she was dead. At that time, Henry loved her. When a loved one passed away, the one left behind would suffer the most. Although she didnt actually die, Henry really thought she was dead at the time. He put on a false front to cover his true self and over time, he couldn''t take off his facade anymore. Even if the person he cared the most died, he still would not express much emotions on the outside, but what about how he felt deep down? Yvonne suddenly felt so ashamed she could barely breathe. Because Henry would always give others the impression of someone cold and emotionless, she forgot that he was just an average human being. He could feel sadness, misery, and pain, but because people always got the impression that he was a cold person, people often forgot about that. As Yvonne thought about this, she covered her face and sobbed softly, "I was wrong..." Chapter 607 Not Hating Him Anymore Chapter 607 Not Hating Him Anymore Listening to her sobbing on the phone and what she said, Sam knew that she understood. Sam sighed, "Yeah, were all wrong, but Henry has his faults too. He looks cold all the time and we subconsciously ignore these things. But then again, he lost the master and you. Hes indeed the most painful one. Yvonne was still crying. "But I''ve never thought of this. I hate him for forgetting me, but I''ve never thought about how he would feel when he heard the news of my death..." Sam replied, "So were all at fault. His amnesia is because he was in too much pain to ept the death o f two people who he cared the most about. Besides, he also had surgery at that time, so he lost his memory in grief. He''s very innocent too." Yvonneughed at herself, Speaking of which, I''m the one who doesn''t trust him enough." If she trusted him and told him earlier that she was still alive, perhaps so much wouldn''t have happened between them. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. "Yvonne, what are you going to do next? Henry told m e that you don''t want to be with him, but he wont let you go. You..." "I don''t know." Yvonne grabbed her hair. "I''m in a mess right now, I don''t know what to do." Sam didn''t push her further. "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Take your time and think it over." Yvonne didnt speak either. After the call ended, she put down her mobile phone andy it on her desk, making it impossible to see her expression at that time. Not long after that, Lisa knocked on the door and came in with a document. She was shocked to see Yvonne like this. She thought that she was sick and quickly stepped forward to help her up. "Miss Smith, are you okay?" Yvonne replied with a hoarse voice, "Im fine." Lisa felt uneasy and touched her forehead. When she found that her forehead wasnt hot, she was relieved." Its good that you''re doing fine, but what are you doing on the table? Is it your kidney?" Yvonne rubbed her temples and asked in a dumb voice, "No, I''m just a little depressed. Do you have anything for me?" Lisa handed her the document. "This is the inventory report forst month." Yvonne stood up and said weakly, "Okay, just put it down. I''ll see it tomorrow. Im a little tired today. Ill go back first." Seeing her like this, Lisa naturally had no objections. She also took the initiative to send her back to the apartment seeing that she wasn''t in a good mental state. After arriving at the apartment, Yvonne kicked off her high heels and went back to her room. She fell into a deep sleep on the bed in her bedroom. Shortly after she fell asleep, the door suddenly opened and a tall figure appeared at the door and walked in slowly. The man stopped beside the bed and looked down at her deeply. After watching for a while, the man suddenly sat beside the bed and then reached out to touch her pale face with a soft sigh. At this moment, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket suddenly vibrated. The man took his hand away from Yvonnes face and h e took the mobile phone out of his pocket. It was a text message. Sam texted him the message. Henry didn''t hesitate and directly clicked it. There was only one sentence: I s Yvonne okay? Henry took another nce at Yvonne who was asleep. Then, he replied to the text. He only replied a ''yes and told Sam that she was fine, and then put the phone back in his pocket. The reason why he was here now was that Sam said h e was a little worried about Yvonne and asked him toe and have a look. So he rushed over, but he went to the energypany before he came. From there, he learned that she had left thepany so he came here. Sam also told him why he was uneasy about Yvonne, especially after the phone call between them. Sam didnt hide that and told him everything. In fact, Sam was right. When his Grandpa passed away, he didnt manage to see him for thest time. H e always felt guilty and med himself. Later, when he learned that Yvonne had died too, he couldn''t ept it even more. He even thought of dying together. This was because he always felt that he was useless and couldnt protect anyone, but he had lost his memory before he could do anything. And now he was suddenly d that he had lost his memory. Otherwise, he wouldnt have seen her. Henry looked at Yvonne and suddenly apologized, "I''m sorry..." Then, he bent down and kissed her on the cheek. He kissed her for a long time and didn''t get up until she moved a little ufortably before he straightened up. Henry didn''t leave the ce and stayed here with Yvonne all night. The next day, Yvonne woke up and saw the man lying next to the bed. He was asleep at the moment, but his brows were furrowed and the dark circles under his eyes showed that he didn''t sleep well. Also, how could he sleep well in this posture? Yvonne moved and sat up. Henry, who was lying next to the bed suddenly felt the movement and opened his eyes quickly. "Youre awake?" Yvonne pursed her lips, "Why are you here?" Henry raised his eyebrows slightly and he suddenly realized that her attitude towards him had changed. In the beginning, when she used Shannon''s identity, she was enthusiastic about him, but he always felt that kind of enthusiasm was against him. It wasnt until two days ago when she rejected his confession to her, he then realized that her enthusiasm was pretentious, so it made people feel vited. And ever since she refused his confession, she didn''t pretend to be enthusiastic anymore. Her attitude towards him naturally changed and she became indifferent and sarcastic from time to time. But now, the indifference was gone, the sarcasm was gone, and her attitude was much more natural. It also revealed a touch of awkwardness. Was it because of the phone call with Sam yesterday? Thinking of this, Henrys thin lips twitched slightly and he replied softly, "Sam''s the one whos worried, so he asked me toe over and have a look." Yvonnes eyes shed after hearing this. "Theres nothing to worry about. You should go back, Mr. Lancaster. Henry said directly, "The name, Mr. Lancaster sounded too foreign. I dont like it." Yvonne frowned and was about to speak. Then, he said, "Just call me by my name." Of course, Yvonne wouldn''t listen to him and call his name. She leaned on the bedside and looked at him lightly. "Mr. Lancaster, I should apologize to you." Henry squinted his eyes. "Huh?" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "The biggest reason why I hated you and took you as my enemy is because you forgot about me and rekindled your love with Jacqueline when I needed you. At that time, I thought that you were betraying me and abandoning me, so I hated you all the time." Speaking of this, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth. "But my brother''s phone call yesterday made mepletely understand that my hatred is actually meaningless. I only think for myself and never thought of what kind of consequences my death would bring to you. I didn''t think this through, s o I''m sorry." Henry didn''t speak and just looked at her. After a while, he said, "So do you still hate me?" Yvonne shook her head. "No. I just said that my hatred is meaningless but rather ridiculous." He forgot about her because her death brought him great pain and remorse, so mentally, he sealed his memory to protect himself. Otherwise, he might copse. And he took Jacqueline back to the vi to get her a kidney transnt. It could be said that he did everything for her, but she hated him for six years, which she shouldn''t have done. Chapter 608 What Are You Doing Here? Chapter 608 What Are You Doing Here? Henry looked at the woman with hope in his always indifferent eyes. "Since you don''t hate me anymore, can we be together again?" He expected her to say yes. However, Yvonne avoided his eyes and squeezed her palms. She replied, "No. Although I don''t hate you anymore, there are too manyplications between u s, so we can''t go back to the past." Henry said suddenly, "You can''t get over that stage, can you?" Yvonne''s heart trembled and she didnt speak. He was right. Yes, she couldn''t get through that, so she couldn''t be with him. Every time she dreamed in the middle of the night, she couldnt stand the thought of him marrying Jacqueline! Thinking about it, Yvonne took a deep breath. "Since you know that, why do you want to be with me again?" "You''re the one I''ve loved from the beginning to end," Henry said. "So I want to be with the one I love. Is that wrong?" Yvonne choked for a while, but quickly snorted, "And I said yesterday that there are too many people in love i n this world. Not everyone has to be together." "Thats their business. It has nothing to do with us. You know my character. I''ll never let go when I fall in love, so I won''t let you go." Henry looked into her eyes with her extremely stubborn eyes. Yvonne sighed, "I won''t step back anyway." Henry stood up. "I know, but I''ll take it slowly. I''m sure I''ll be able to impress you again someday." Yvonne looked at his firm eyes and pursed her lips." Then youll wait slowly." Henry switched the topic and stopped talking about it. "Well, I will. Alright. Get up and wash up now. I''ve prepared breakfast." After talking too much, they''d only get back to the starting point, arguing about whether to reconcile or not. So it was better to put that topic aside and impress her with practical actions instead. He had searched online before he came. People on the inte said that women were emotional. As long as men used warmth, even the indifferent women would be moved. Men would always seed in the end if they were thick-skinned. He felt that it made sense and decided to use it. "Breakfast?" Yvonne was slightly stunned. "When did you make breakfast?" Didn''t he just lie on her bed and sleep? Henry straightened his cuffs and replied, "I slept for a while after I prepared them before dawn. Get up quickly. Talking about it, he wanted to stretch out his hand to help her out of the bed. Yvonne pped him away. "That''s not right. Who told you to touch my kitchen? And how did you get in? "I asked management to open the door for me. Henry calmly replied, "As for the kitchen, you''re my wife.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Why can''t I use your kitchen?" "Wife?" Yvonne''s eyes widened. "Who''s your wife? Henry answered seriously, "You!" Yvonne smiled angrily, "Henry, didn''t you forget that six years ago, we... "In my heart, you''re my wife. Alright, get up quickly. With that, Henry left the room. Yvonne saw that he had gone. She wanted to say that nothing would work, but she could only get angry in the end. After washing up, she walked out to the living room and saw Henry wearing her apron, serving cereal at the dining table. When Henry saw hering out, he put down the bowl in his hand and waved to her. "Come here." Yvonne walked over with a dark face and nced at the cereal and toast on the table. She felt a little touched. Seeing her stand still, Henry pulled the chair for her and said, "Sit down and taste them. I havent been in the kitchen for many years. Thest time I went into the kitchen was when I cooked for you six years ago." Hearing this, Yvonne''s nose was slightly sore and the memory suddenly appeared in her mind. But she couldn''t help sneering, "Don''t lie to me. You''ve done it for Jacqueline in the past six years, right?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "Are you jealous?" Yvonne seemed to be irritated and she raised her voice. "Who''s jealous? What are you talking about? Henry grinned. "I didn''t cook for Jacqueline. I told you yesterday that I''ve never slept in the same room with Jacqueline. I didnt even touch her. How would I do this to her? Come on. Let''s eat." After speaking, he stuffed the utensils into her hand. Yvonne looked at the utensils in her hands, moved her lips, and sat down. When Henry saw that she didnt eat, he stared at the toast in a daze. He thought that she was disgusted with the appearance of the toast and couldn''t help exining, "I haven''t cooked for many years. Some of the toast don''t look good." Yvonne came back to her senses. When she heard him, she said without mercy, "It''s quite ugly. It must taste bad." 1 After speaking, she picked up a toast and took a fierce bite. In fact, the toast wasn''t bad or ugly. She just wanted to make him feel hurt. How could Henry not know? But he was indulgent and tolerant. Now he was trying to impress her with tenderness to let her remarry him again, so no matter what she did, h e didnt care if she was angry. After breakfast, Yvonne went back to her room and changed her clothes. Henry cleaned up the kitchen and had juste out. When he saw her, he asked, "Do you want to go back to the family residence to see the child?" His words were like a husband asking his wife whether she wanted to go back to her hometown to see her parents. Yvonne''s eyes trembled for a moment and she agreed. She did miss Theo. "Come on. I''ll drive," Henry said and went to the entrance to get his shoes changed. When Yvonne passed by, she saw that he had changed his shoes and took her shoes out of the shoe cab and put them on the doormat. Yvonne looked down and found that the pair of high heels he was holding was exactly what she was going t o wearter. Henry asked suddenly, "Did I choose the right one? Of course, Yvonne wasn''t willing to make him happy. She deliberately kicked off the shoes in front of him, took a new pair from the shoe cab, and put them o n. She said proudly, "This is what I want to wear!" Henry looked at her red high heels and her light green long-sleeved dress. His expression was a littleplicated. "The color doesnt match. Yvonnes face scrunched up for a moment. "Who said that? I like this. Get out of the way. Im going out." With that, she pushed him away and walked out angrily. 2 Henry looked at her swaying back and pursed his thin lips. He seemed to be holding back a smile. How could he not see that she did that on purpose? Instead of wearing the heels he had chosen for her, she wore another pair to oppose him and not do as he wished. Henry shook his head and muttered amusedly, "Such ego. Then, he bent down to pick up the high heels that Yvonne kicked away and closed the door to chase her. When he managed to get to her, she was already in the car wearing her seat belt and getting ready to drive. Henry went directly to her and opened the passenger door to get in. Yvonne turned to look at him. "Take your own car." "We''re going back together. Why bother driving two cars? That''s it." Henry put down the high heels and fastened his seat belt. Yvonne frowned when she saw him acting recklessly. Henry suddenly looked at her and said, "Don''t move!" Yvonne subconsciously didn''t dare to move, but she still asked, "What''s the matter?" Instead of answering, Henry bent down, pinched her right ankle, and lifted it. When Yvonne saw this, her face changed. "What are you doing?" Chapter 609 What To Do With Anna Lancaster? Chapter 609 What To Do With Anna Lancaster? Henry still didn''t reply to her. He lifted her foot up and put it on hisp before taking off the red high heels and put on the white high heels he brought. Yvonne suddenly realized that he was changing her shoes. "You..." "Now that should be it." Henry put her foot back and his gaze fell on her other foot. His intention was obvious. Yvonne''s face flushed and she avoided his gaze. "No need, I''ll do it myself." She stretched out her hand as she wanted him to hand her the other shoe. However, Henry didn''t understand. He kept staring at her left foot. Yvonne knew he wanted to do it for her so she smacked the steering wheel angrily. "I said, I can do it myself. I don''t need you to do it." "But I want to change it for you," Henry replied. Yvonne opened her mouth and said, "But I''m not used t o this." "It''s okay, youll get used to it after this," Henry insisted. Yvonne didn''t know what else to do because she knew that if he couldn''t achieve his goal, he wouldn''t give u p. So, she closed her eyes, unfastened her seat belt, and stretched out her left foot as she ordered, "Hurry u p!" When Henry saw how unwilling she was, his mouth twitched and he didn''t say anything as he gently changed her shoes. When Yvonne saw that her shoes had been changed, she red at him and was about to withdraw her feet. However, Henry suddenly pressed on her leg to stop her from pulling it back. Yvonne was stunned. "What are you doing?" Henry smiled and unfastened his seat belt before he put his arms around her waist and picked her up from the driver''s seat. Yvonne eximed, "Henry, what are you doing?" "You can''t drive with high heels on, so I''ll drive instead," Henry answered her. Right after he said that, they had switched positions already. Yvonne was furious. He actually switched their positions like that. Wasn''t h e just taking advantage of her? "Okay, sit tight, I''m going to start the car." Henry fastened his seat belt and reminded Yvonne when he saw that she was still sulking. Yvonne nced at him, dissatisfied. She then fastened her seat belt and exaggerated her movements while she did it. After Henry made sure that she was buckled up, he started the car with confidence. Along the way, Henry would try to start a conversation asionally, but Yvonne ignored him and kept looking out the window. Henry knew that she did it on purpose because she was mad at him. He smiled as he was not bothered by that. Finally, they arrived at the Lancaster family residence. After Henry parked the car, Yvonne opened the door and got out of the car. Frederick was waiting in front of the gate. When he saw them, he broke into a big smile. "Sir, madam, you''re here." Henry nodded, which was his response to Frederick''s greeting. Yvonne frowned and she looked a little embarrassed. "Whats the matter, madam?" Frederick asked her after he noticed it. Yvonne smiled reluctantly, "Frederick, stop calling me '' madam, I''m no longer your ''madam.'' "But..." Frederick looked at Henry. Henry gave him a look. Frederick immediately touched his white beard and smiled, "Madam, don''t say that. In my heart, no matter what happens between you and Mr. Lancaster, you''ll always be the ''madam'' I know." "But..." "Okay, madam,e in first. Theo is already awake and he''s thinking about you." Frederick interrupted her as he entered the house first. Henry looked at Yvonne. "Let''s go, our son misses us." Yvonne sneered coldly, "Did you do it on purpose?" "Huh?" Henry pretended to not understand what she meant. Yvonne pinched his waist. "You made Frederick call m e that." Henry felt a little pain when she pinched him, but he didn''t stop her. "No, I didnt. Isn''t that how Frederick called you in the past?" "Just like you said, it was in the past, but we''re not in the past, are we?" Yvonne snarled. Henry didn''t change his expression as he replied," Whats the difference? Sooner orter, you''ll be thedy of the Lancaster family." "Hah, that''s impossible!" Yvonne sneered as she finally let go of him and walked through the door. Henry looked at her figure and silentlyughed. If it was impossible, why did she enter the Lancaster family residence so quickly? Theo had been awake for a while now and Sue was serving him breakfast. When Yvonne and Henry arrived together, Theo raised his head to look at them, but he didn''t have any reaction. After he saw them, he lowered his head again. However, when Sue saw theme in together, her face lit up. If it was not for the distance between them, Sue would have thought that they had made up. "Sir, madam," Sue greeted them with a smile. She could finally call her ''madam'' openly now. Yvonne heard Sue call her ''madam,'' and she was troubled, but she didn''t bother correcting her. She knew that it would end up just like what happened with Frederick, and she could not change them. She would just pretend like she didn''t hear it. As Yvonne thought about this, she decided not to care anymore. She walked towards Theo. "My child, Mommy is here." Sue handed the child to her. "Madam, Theo has been a good boy. He just ate a te of pasta." "Really. Theo is awesome!" Yvonne''s eyes lit up for a moment and she kissed Theo''s face. When Theos autism worsened, he didnt eat much, especially during the first two days. He refused to eat a t all, and he was given nutritional injections. After that, he started acting like a robot and would only eat i f he was fed, but he would only take a few bites every time and then he would just stop eating. Now that Theo could actually finish a te of pasta, she was certainly overjoyed. Yvonne was happy and she kissed Theo a few more times. Henry silently watched and his eyes darkened. He then reached out and took Theo from her arms before he looked down and kissed Theo right where she had just kissed. Yvonne''s eyes widened when she saw it. "Henry, you..." "What''s the matter?" Henry didn''t seem to find anything wrong with that. He simply looked at her. Yvonne''s face was flushed from anger, but she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t bring herself to say that what he did earlier was literally indirect kissing. Besides, she truly believed that he did it on purpose. "Youre such a rogue!" Yvonne turned her head away and stopped looking at him. Not too far away, Sue and Frederick saw what happened. They knew something was going on, so after looking at each other, they quietly left the dining hall together. Only Henry and Yvonne were left in the dining hall. Yvonne didn''t realize that Sue and Frederick had left. She was still mad at Henry. Henry was aware that Sue and Frederick had left, but h e didn''t say anything. He knew they wanted to give them space for them to get along. "Okay, stop holding Theo, he hasn''t finished his meal yet," Yvonne said to Henry. Henry returned Theo to her. After carrying Theo, Yvonne picked up the te on the table and took a spoonful of meat sauce to feed Theo. Theo looked at her and opened his mouth obediently t o eat the pasta. Yvonne smiled softly, "Theo is such a good boy." "He''s our child, of course hes a good boy," Henry said. When Yvonne heard this, she rolled her eyes. "You probably say this to Anna Lancaster all the time." "No, I''ve never praised her," Henry replied earnestly. Yvonne looked at him for a while. Deep down, she actually believed him, but she simply did not want to admit it so she replied, "Youre lying. I heard that you brought Anna Lancaster back again?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Henry''s expression became serious when he heard this. "Well, I initially asked Joe to get someone to send her to her biological father, but Liam went to jail because of Sam. There''s no other way but to bring Anna Lancaster back. She''s now at the vi and I found a nanny to take care of her." 1 "So, are you going to keep Anna Lancaster around forever?" Yvonne looked at him. Chapter 610 The Will Chapter 610 The Will Henry frowned. Yvonne said it again, "Rnd won''t be out in ten years '' time and Jacqueline will die in the end. Dominic Conrad will also be in prison, so no one will adopt Anna. That''s why Im asking you, do you want to raise Anna?" Henry didn''t answer, but he asked her instead, "What about you?" Yvonne rolled her eyes at him. "What does it have to d o with me? Even if I''m Anna''s aunt, I won''t raise her. I won''t ept her as long as Jacquelines the mother. Whats more, she treated Theo this way, so I''ll never ept her." She was so cruel that she didn''t even want to take care of a child. Who told Anna to do such things? If Anna didn''t inherit Jacqueline''s viciousness and didn''t treat Theo this way, she might show mercy and arrange a good ce for Anna. But now, she didn''t care about it. Henry didn''t think that there was a problem with Yvonne not adopting Anna. "I know what you mean. Ill send Anna to the orphanage." If it was him, he might not be as kind as her. Yvonne warned him, "It''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t want to see you raise Anna, let alone give Anna a penny in the future. Your money belongs to Theo." Henry nodded with a smile, "Well, its all yours." Yvonne red at him and corrected him. "I don''t want it. I have money. In the future, my money will also belong to Theo." "Sure, Henry responded and suddenly took out his mobile phone. Yvonne didn''t know what he was going to do and looked at him suspiciously. He called Joe and said to the other end of the phone," Make a will for me and list all the shares, working capital, and all real estates under my name. If anything happens to me, Theodore Lancaster will inherit them all." Yvonne was surprised. "You..." She never thought that he would make a will. And he made it in front of her. On the other side of the phone, Henry''s action surprised Joe too. Although he wanted to ask Mr. Lancaster why he wanted to make his will this time, h e held back and agreed in the end after listening to M r. Lancaster''s unbearable tone. At the end of the call, Henry put down his phone and looked at the surprised woman with a smile. "Are you relieved now? Yvonne pursed her lips and turned her head away." Hmph." Henry patted Theo on the head. "When Jacqueline''s arrested and brought to justice, I''ll send Anna to the orphanage. Then, I''ll announce Theo as my sessor. Yvonne fed Theo another mouthful of cereal and said," It''s up to you. 1 Henry reached out his hand. "Give Theo to me. Ill feed him. You should be tired after feeding him for so long." Yvonne hesitated for a while and gave Theo to him. Both father and son had a close rtionship and she wouldn''t stop them. Yvonne stayed in the family residence the entire morning. After lunch, she left and went back to thepany for a meeting. Henry was supposed to send her off, but he received a call halfway through and needed to make a video call, so he couldnt make it. When Yvonne returned to thepany, Lisa immediately handed her the meeting materials. The meeting wasnt particrly important, so it didn''tst long. After the meeting, Yvonne didn''t stay longer in thepany, so she drove to the hospital to see Elliot. It was five o''clock in the afternoon after she visited Elliot. She went to Shane''s office and Shane poured her a ss of water. "Henrys memory has recovered, right?" Yvonne took the ss of water and gave him a strange look. "Didn''t he tell you yesterday? Shane tilted his sses. "Yes, but I''d like to confirm with you." Yvonne took a sip of water and let out an absentminded hum. Shane was silent for two seconds. "What are you going to do? Be with him again? With his character, he definitely won''t let you go." Yvonne rubbed the ss and answered lightly, "I won''t be with him. Ill leave when I get my revenge." Her answer surprised Shane. He could understand if Henry didnt recover his memory and she gave up on Henry to go abroad. But now that Henry had recovered his memory, she still wanted to give up on Henry and go abroad, so he didn''t quite understand. Yvonne said, "Things have changed between Henry and me. We''re impossible." Shane asked, "What about Theo? Who will be with Theo? Yvonne answered him, "We''ll take turns." She had this nned from the beginning. Shane said, "Is this okay? Aplete family is the most important thing for a child. A family is when both parents are together, and you guys..." Yvonne looked at him and said, "Theo isnt an ordinary child." Shane rubbed his forehead. "I know and because Theo isnt an ordinary child, he needs his parents even more, especially for an autistic child." Yvonne closed her eyes. "Then tell me. What should I d o? Theres a barrier in my heart. I can''t be with Henry again without anyints!" 3 "This..." Shane suddenly had nothing to say because h e understood her difficulties. Yvonne asked, "Alright. Lets not talk about this. Did Henry tell you that Jacquelines kidney matches mine?" Shane shook his head. "No, but did Henry really say that Jacqueline''s matched?" Yvonne answered with some uncertainties, "Since he said so, it should be true. Shane rubbed his palms excitedly. "That''s great! You can be saved then. Not only you, but other patients can be saved too." After hearing this, Yvonne smiled, "Jacqueline isnt dead yet, but you''re excited about her organs." As a doctor, of course, I have to focus on this matter, but we don''t know where Jacqueline is now." Shane had a headache. Yvonne''s eyes were slightly cold. "Don''t worry, she''ll appear someday since Im here. She''ll always come to me. Even if it''s not for me, there''s Anna." Shane nodded his head. "That''s true." Yvonne yawned, "I should go now." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s go together. I wont work overtime today. Shane took off his white coat. Yvonne had no objections, so she agreed. They reached the parking lot. Yvonne took out her car key and pressed it. Shane went to open up the passenger car door. When they were about to get in the car, a doctor in a white coat came over and greeted Shane, "Dr. Summers, is this your car?" Shane asked the man, "What''s the matter?" Yvonne looked at the doctor too. The doctor pointed to the wheel and said, "When I sent a patient away, I saw someone wandering around the car and took pictures from time to time. I paid more attention to it because the person looked a bit fierce." "Fierce?" Yvonne and Shane looked at each other. Both of them saw the dignity in each others eyes. But soon, Shane looked back and smiled gratefully at the doctor. "Thanks for letting me know, Dr. Steve." "You''re wee. I don''t think that person looks kind. Dr. Summers, please pay more attention to this. Becently, our hospital isnt that peaceful and there are too many problems. A group of family members came t o our hospital in the middle of the night and said that the medicine in our hospital killed people and smashed ourboratories." Dr. Steve shook his head emotionally. Shane echoed, "Yes, I''ve heard about it." "So you should be careful, Dr. Summers. All the family members are like neuropathy. No matter which doctor treats them, they''ll make a lot of noise when they see the doctor, Dr. Steve said and left. Yvonne asked Shane, "Did you encounter any trouble i n your hospital?" Chapter 611 Loose Tire Chapter 611 Loose Tire Shane recalled what he heard at work today and exined briefly, "Well, this happenedst night. I don''t know much about it, but I just heard that a group of people suddenly broke into the hospital, injured several doctors, and smashed the pharmacy andboratory." Yvonne nodded, indicating that she understood. Then she looked at her car. "The doctor just said that a fierce person surrounded my car. I''m not sure if it was the troublemaker at the hospital or Jacqueline." Shane said in a consideration of the overall situation," It doesn''t matter who it is, don''t drive the car. Get someone to inspect it." Yvonne hummed, "I think so too." Shane suggested, "Let''s hail a cab outside. Ill get someone toe overter." Yvonne had no objections. So they closed the door and walked out of the parking lot. They stopped a cab outside the parking lot and left. The next day, Shane called her and wanted to tell her about the car inspection, but Henry was the one who picked up the call. Henry asked, "What car?" Although Shane was silent for a moment, he still answered, "Yvonne''s car was parked in our hospital yesterday. A doctor said that someone stalked around the car, so I got someone to inspect it. Sure enough, the tire was loose." Speaking of this, Shane''s tone obviously had a trace of happiness and a trace of fear in it. It wasn''t a trivial matter that the tire was loose. It was very likely that the tire would be loose while driving. At that time, the car would definitely lose its bnce and hit the building. When that happened, the driver would be disabled if he or she didn''t die. This showed the sinister intentions of the people who did something to the tire. Naturally, Henry knew what would happen when the tire was loosened. At this moment, his face was gloomy and very ugly. "Who did it?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Shane replied, "I''m not sure. It may be the troublemaker at the hospital or Jacqueline, but I''m more inclined towards Jacqueline because Ive inspected other cars in the parking lot too and there aren''t any problems. Yvonne''s car was the only one that had a problem, so if it''s the troublemaker, he definitely wouldn''te into direct contact with Yvonne. Therefore, its very likely that it''s Jacqueline. Henry squeezed his phone tightly. His eyes were full o f killing intent. "Jacqueline..." Shane reminded, "So, Henry, we must find her as soon as possible." Henry pursed his lips. "You don''t have to remind me o f this." "That''s good. I''ll hang up first. You should tell Yvonne about this matter and ask her to be careful when she goes out," Shane finished his sentence and hung up. Henry put down his phone in a gloomy way and the expression in his eyes was obscure. At this time, Yvonne snorted twice, suddenly moved her body, opened her eyes, and woke up. When she woke up, she felt that something was wrong and there seemed to be some heat source around her. She suddenly turned her head and saw Henry lying naked next to her. Her eyes widened and then she raised her feet abruptly to kick him off. As a result, the man had anticipated her action and grabbed her foot from the bed. "You..." Henry spoke in a warm tone, "Are awake!" Yvonne red at him. "Why are you here again?" She was sleeping on the bed and she didnt feel it at all. Henry let go of her feet and sat up. "I''m here to apany you." "Who needs yourpanionship?" Yvonne shouted," Also, when did youe here?" Henry grabbed his shirt and answered as he dressed slowly, "I came in the middle of the night." Yvonne patted his forehead annoyedly. In the middle of the night... She was in deep sleep at that time. No wonder she couldn''t feel him at all. Henry buttoned his shirt and said suddenly, "Shane called you earlier. He took over Yvonnes attention. "Did he talk about my car?" "Yeah, your tire was loosened." After Henry buttoned his shirt, he took his coat and put it on. When Yvonne heard this, she furrowed her eyebrows. " The tire was loosened, tsk..." She gasped, obviously thinking about the consequences of a loose tire. Luckily she didnt drive yesterday. Otherwise, she would''ve been in an ident. Not only she would be injured, but Shane would''ve been affected too. This was all thanks to the doctor yesterday. If it wasnt for him, she wouldn''t have thought that someone would do something to her car. "What else did Shane say? Did he mention who did it? Was it the troublemaker at the hospital or... Jacqueline?" Yvonne squinted her eyes when she said the name. Henry looked at her with a faint smile. "Youre guessing that it was Jacqueline too?" Hearing this, Yvonne squeezed her palms. "So Jacquelines the one who did it?" Henry nodded. "Maybe. Shane said that there''s no problem with the other cars in the parking lot. Your car was the only one that had been tampered with. If it''s the troublemaker at the hospital, it shouldn''t be just one car, so Jacqueline could be the one." Yvonne hummed coldly, "It must be her then. She stalked me in the hospital parking lotst time, and now she''s tampering with my car in the parking lot. Its not surprising that she wants my life, but there''s one thing that I can''t figure out. How does Jacqueline still have the ability tomand some people?" Jacqueline used drugs to lure the addict previously. But drugs weren''t a practical promise. However, Jacqueline couldn''t give empty promises all the time. There were always people who weren''t addicted to drugs. Even if there were, they may not be as stupid as the addictst time, thinking that Jacqueline could give them a steady supply of drugs. So something must be wrong here. Henry looked at Yvonne''s twinkling eyes and asked, " What are you thinking about?" Yvonne didn''t hide from him either and told him about her assumptions, "I can think of two spots where Jacqueline should be able to hide so that we cant find her for the time being, but these two spots are not fixed locations. The first one is that Jacqueline disguises herself as a beggar, lives in a dark corner of the city, prostitutes herself, and instructs some equally vicious people to help her." Thinking of Jacqueline''s rugged look as she was photographed in the hospital parking lotst time, Yvonne thought that it wasnt possible. Jacqueline was now penniless with no identification card, and couldn''t leave Vancouver. She was wanted all over the city and could only hide in these ces. Moreover, Jacqueline had lived a luxurious life since childhood and had never suffered. Based on this, they would subconsciously ignore the possibility that Jacqueline would disguise herself as a beggar. Henry asked again with a sh of light in his eyes, " What you said is possible. What about the other one?" Yvonne held up two fingers. "The second one is simr to the first one, that is Jacqueline joins the dark organizations and temporarily hides in them. Shes beautiful. She could trade her beauty and let those people do things for her." These were the spots where she thought Jacqueline might hide. However, neither of these two spots had a fixed location and needed to be checked. Henry nodded. "I see. I''ll arrange for some men to go to the ces where beggars wander. At the same time, Ill arrange for some men to go to those organizations." When Yvonne heard his n, she moved her lips and said, "You dont have to. This is my business. You don''t need to participate in it." Henry looked at her. "Who says it''s only your business? Jacqueline''s my enemy too." Other than what Jacqueline did to his brain, she even tried to kill Yvonne twice six years ago, causing both o f them to be separated for six years, and made it so Theo became like this. Hed never let Jacqueline off the hook. Chapter 612 The Freys Chapter 612 The Freys "That''s up to you." Yvonne saw the murderous intent i n Henry''s eyes and she knew that he would not let Jacqueline go, so she did not say anything further. In fact, it would be nice to get him involved as well. At least it would be much more likely for them to find Jacqueline. "Well, time to get up and have breakfast." Henry lifted the nket and got out of bed, interrupting Yvonne''s thoughts. Yvonne stared at him angrily. Why was he acting like this was his home? Although she was displeased, Yvonne still got out of bed to put on her clothes and wash up. Just like yesterday, she saw that Henry had already set up their breakfast. Yvonne took a quick nce before she picked up a bowl and started eating. After eating, she made a call and asked Lisa toe over and pick her up. Her car was still in the hospital parking lot. Although there were other cars in the parking lot of the apartment, she wasn''t sure if Jacqueline had done anything to her other cars, so she thought it would be better to not drive for the time being. Not only did she stop driving, but she also stopped Henry from driving his car. His car was parked in the middle of the nightst night, so who knew if Jacqueline did anything to his car as well? She didnt want to take that risk or let anything happen to him. It was not because she was worried about him, but she feared if anything happened to him, Theo would lose his father and he might turn back to how he was before. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lisa arrived within half an hour. She was surprised to see Henry next to Yvonne. "Mr. Lancaster?" Henry nced at her and nodded, which was his way of responding. Lisa looked at Yvonne again as she tried to find out what was going on and why Henry was there. However, Yvonne didnt exin. She pulled the door and got into the car. What could she say? She couldn''t tell her that Henry climbed into her bed i n the middle of the night. The three of them got in the car and left in an awkward mood. After arriving at the energypany, Yvonne got out o f the car with Lisa and left the car to Henry so that he could drive to hispany by himself. Henry agreed with the arrangement and drove away. Lisa looked toward the direction of the car as it drove away and finally asked, "Director, are you and Mr. Lancaster back together?" "That''s impossible," Yvonne replied casually as she walked into thepany. Lisa hurriedly caught up with her. "But I noticed the mood between the two of you seems like you have reconciled. Plus, Mr. Lancaster was in your apartment early in the morning, which was obviously abnormal." "Enough, hurry up and tell me my work itinerary today. If you keep going on about this, I''ll deduct your bonus," Yvonne warned her coldly. Lisa stuck out her tongue and took out a notebook she brought with her to report on her itinerary for the day. She finally stopped asking Yvonne questions. At noon, Henry asked someone to bring the car back. H e also sent a sumptuous lunch for her and said that he made it himself. When Lisa heard that, she was astonished as she could not believe that Henry could actually cook. Yvonne''s reaction was not that exaggerated, but she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect Henry to actually make lunch and send someone to bring it to her. It had only been a while since he left to go to the Lancaster Group. Had he been cooking and not working all morning? "Director, hurry up, open it and let me check out Mr. Lancaster''s skills. Lisa was very curious and urged Yvonne to open the lunch box quickly. After all, it was surprising that someone like Henry could cook. Yvonne opened the lunch box after she rolled her eyes at Lisa. The moment she opened the lunch box, they could immediately smell the refreshing fragrance of the food. Lisa gulped as she stared at the food box with her gleaming eyes and eximed, "Wow, what a hearty meal. Director, it''s all your favorite food. It smells and looks great. I''m sure it''s delicious. I didn''t expect Mr. Lancaster to have such good cooking skills." "What''s good about it? This is just ordinary food." Yvonne pouted. Lisa looked at her like she was a monster. "Ordinary food? Director, I think you probably have bad eyesight, or you simply dislike Mr. Lancaster''s cooking. In that case, you can give me your lunch box so I dont have to go to the cafeteria." After Lisa said that, she was going to grab the lunch box. Yvonne immediately pped the back of Lisas hand when she noticed it. "What''re you trying to do? This is mine." "But didn''t you say you don''t like it?" Lisa pursed her lips. Yvonne''s eyes shed slightly. "Im not giving it to you even if I don''t like it. I''ll just throw it." "It''s a shame to throw it all away. Why can''t I eat it for you?" Lisa said again. Yvonne waved her hand. "Enough. You should go out now, since you have work to do." "Hmph!" Lisa gave her a bitter look and nced at the sumptuous food in the lunch box again before leaving the room. The office door closed shut and after Yvonne made sure that Lisa was really gone, she took out the cutleries from the lunch box and put a piece of fish into her mouth. The aroma of the tender piece of fish filled her mouth. It tasted so good that she closed her eyes while savoring it. She knew that Henry was good at cooking since six years ago because she had tasted his food before. Now, six yearster, his culinary skills were still as good. Yvonne ate her lunch happily in the office and finished it very quickly. As she stared at the empty food container, she silently pursed her lips and touched her bloated belly. She refused to admit that she had eaten so much. At this moment, the cell phone on her desk suddenly rang. Yvonne moved her hand from her belly to her cell phone as she picked it up to take a look. Henrys name popped up on the screen. She did not hesitate when she answered the call," Hello?" "Are you done eating?" Henry''s gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Yvonne felt as if her ears were tickled. She couldn''t help but retract her neck involuntarily as she asked," What are you talking about?" She pretended like she didn''t know what he was talking about. Henry chuckled lightly. "The lunch I asked someone t o send you." Yvonne''s gaze subconsciously fell on the empty lunch box and she denied it. "No, Im very busy, I don''t have time to eat." "What work do you need to get done? I''lle help you so you can eat," Henry said. Yvonne could hear the sound of him getting up through the phone and she panicked. "You really want toe over? No way. How can we let you do ourpanys work? What if you steal my company''s confidential information?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "If thats the case, then you should eat the lunch box. I wonte over if you don''t eat." "Fine. Ill eat itter," Yvonne replied as she pretended to be impatient and busy. Henry said, "Okay." "Did you really call me just to ask me whether I''ve eaten or not?" Yvonne suddenly asked. Henryughed. Hisughter was attractive and he had a deep voice. Women would swoon over that. But Yvonne refused to admit it and she sneered, "What are youughing at? Just tell me already." "Okay, Ill tell you." Henry suddenly turned serious. "I sent someone to the ce where beggars are seen the most in Vancouver this morning. Although I didn''t find Jacqueline, I found two people I never thought I''d see." "Who?" "You know them." "Huh?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes in confusion. "Who, exactly?" "It''s the Freys," Henry replied. Yvonne looked surprised. "What? Why would they be there?" "I was surprised too, so I asked some of my men to look into it. It turned out it was because Jason was still gambling after we caught him. After I got someone to break his hand, he still continued to gamble, but he hid it very well so we didn''t know about it. Jason ended up with a huge debt because of gambling. After his death, the Freys became responsible for his debts." At this point, Yvonne could already guess what happened next. "They couldn''t afford to pay off his debts, so those creditors took their house?" Chapter 613 Farewell Chapter 613 Farewell "Yes, Jason was in too much debt and the Freys couldn''t pay everything off, so the group of people from the casino took their house away from them to pay off the debt. Jason''s father resisted and was beaten up so badly that he broke his leg. Moreover, they''re both getting older and can''t survive on their own anymore, so they can only make a living by begging," Henry said lightly. 1 Yvonne was silent. She had always known that the three members of the Freys, which were Jason and his parents, were allzy and they didnt have any skills either. 1 Six years ago, when Jason was burned to death by the fire, she no longer hated him or the Freys anymore. After all, he passed away and it was time to let bygones be bygones. But since then, she never thought about having any rtionship with the Freys. When she returned to Canada this time, she didn''t ask about the Freys at all, let alone see them. She was certainly shocked to find out that they ended up like that. It was quite depressing. Yvonne gathered her thoughts and asked, "Where are they now?" Henry knew what she wanted to do, so he told her the address and asked, "Do you want to take care of them i n their remaining time?" "Well, they raised me after all. Now that Jason is dead, I can''t just leave them begging for the rest of their lives. My grandparents also treated me well back then, so I want to give their son and daughter-inw a way out," Yvonne answered as she wrote the address on a paper. Henry smiled, "How do you n to do that?" "I''ll send them back to their hometown and get someone to send them one thousand dors every month as their living expenses. I won''t give them anything more than that," Yvonne thought for a while and said. One thousand dors would be equivalent to average living expenses for them. "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick them up then." Henry understood what she meant, so he immediately arranged for someone to contact Mr. and Mrs. Frey. Yvonne wanted to stop him since it was her own business and she didn''t need him to intervene, but he hung up the phone before she could say anything. "Sigh..." Yvonne put down the phone and got up with the food container in her hand as she went to the bathroom to clean it. After washing the container, she came out and packed it nicely before calling Lisa in. "Send this to Henry." Yvonne handed the food container to Lisa. Lisa thought she had not eaten it, but when she grabbed the container, the corner of Lisa''s mouth twitched. It was so light, she must have eaten it. Not only did she eat it, but she also finished everything. "Director... You said..." "Hmm?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes and gave Lisa a look to warn her. Lisa suddenly rolled her eyes. "Fine, I won''t say anything. I''ll send someone to deliver the container." After Lisa said that, she turned around and went out. Yvonne finally stopped putting on a straight face, shook her head, and smiled before getting on with her work. In the afternoon, she checked the time and it was almost three o''clock. She cleared the table and got ready to go to the hospital to see Elliot. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But at this moment, Henry sent her a text. "Would you like to send them off and see them onest time?" Yvonne looked at this message and she seemed conflicted. She knew that the ''them'' he was referring to were the Freys. Seeing them onest time meant that after they left Vancouver, they would nevere back again. She would not go visit them either so they would never see each other again. It would be thest time indeed. Yvonne sighed and tapped on the ''reply'' button, and replied with an ''okay.'' She finally agreed to meet the Freys for thest time because they did raise her up after all. She should be grateful that they didnt sell or give her away. They were also once nice to her before Jason was born. So, it would be okay to see them. As Yvonne thought about it, she put away her cell phone, took off her coat from the coat rack, and put it over her shoulders before walking out of the office in high heels. When she arrived at thepany''s lobby, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of her. The window of the car was rolled down, and Henry''s handsome face would be seen. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "You..." "I came here to pick you up. Get in the car." Henry leaned forward and opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Yvonne didnt say anything as she got into his car. Henry was a little surprised to see that she got in the car without hesitation. He thought she would not enter his car. Perhaps Yvonne could tell what Henry was thinking, s o she said while putting on her seatbelt, "We''re just going to meet them and we''re not doing anything else. So if I can get a free car ride, why not?" "Why don''t I give you free car rides for the rest of your life?" Henry started the car and suddenly smiled. Yvonne frowned. "I''ll get out of the car if you keep saying things like that." "Ive already started the car, you cant get off," Henry replied as he stepped on the elerator. Yvonne was agitated, but she did not bother replying anymore. She turned her head to look out of the car window and enjoy the scenery. Henry drove all the way to the high-speed rail station. After getting out of the car, Yvonne looked around and she didnt see the Freys. She was about to ask when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. Yvonne yelled, "What are you doing?" She shook her hand as she tried to get away from his grasp. However, Henry held on to her tightly and pulled her into the high-speed rail station, "They''re in the waiting room, I''ll take you there." "Well, you don''t have to hold me. Let go!" Yvonne still wanted to shake his hand off. Henry pretended not to hear her words and held on tightly so she couldnt shake him off no matter how hard she tried. She was getting tired and sweaty from doing so, and people were starting to notice her. "Here we are. They''re right there." When they arrived a t the second floor of the train station, Henry grabbed Yvonne''s hand and stood by the railing on the second floor. He pointed his chin downward and motioned for her to look. Yvonne didnt care that he was still holding her as she looked in the direction he was pointing at. In the huge waiting room, the Freys were sitting close together, with two bodyguards dressed in ck next t o them. It was a scene that would certainly attract attention. Yvonne didnt care about the two bodyguards at all. She looked at the couple with a nk expression but she felt conflicted. They were old, but even though they were the same age as Dominic Conrad, they seemed to appear much older than him, especially Mrs. Frey, whose hair had turned whitepletely. On the other hand, Mr. Frey who suffered from a broken leg looked like he had shrunk significantly, although he was a pretty tall man. It was evident that they had gone through a hard time in the past six years. "Would you like to go down and say hello to them?" Henry asked Yvonne. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I''ll just look at them from a distance. In their hearts, I''m the one who killed their son, and I''m also dead to them. So, there''s no need to show myself. By the way, you didnt tell them that I''m still alive, did you?" "No," Henry replied. "Good." Yvonne exhaled and stopped talking as she stared at the couple. She didn''t know how long she had been watching them. There was suddenly an announcement about the arriving train on the speakers. Yvonne saw the couple getting up from their seats and walked to the ticket gate under the escort of the bodyguards. As Yvonne looked at their old figures, one of them was limping. She clenched her hand on the railing as her eyes turned a little red. At this moment, she knew that she still cared about those two people. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have felt so reluctant when she had to bid farewell to them. "Theyre gone." Henry watched the Freys go through the ticket gate until they werepletely out of sight. Chapter 614 Virus Chapter 614 Virus Yvonne sniffled, "I know. Let''s go, there''s nothing to look at." After she said that, she let go of the railing and turned around to walk towards the stairs. Henry followed behind her. "Where are you going now? Back to your apartment or thepany? Or to the family residence?" "I''m going to the hospital to see Elliot." Yvonne raised her head slightly and took a deep breath. When Henry heard that she was going to see Elliot, he had no objections and quickly opened the car door for her. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When they arrived at the hospital, Shane was surprised to see them walking in together. "You guys... H "I''ll go see Elliot first." After Yvonne said that, she walked towards the inpatient department. Henry stayed in Shanes office. Shane looked at him and asked the question he wanted to ask earlier, "Why are you guys here together?" "I went to do something with her," Henry replied casually. Shane asked, "What''s the matter? Is it rted to Jacqueline?" Henry frowned, "No." He briefly talked about the Freys. After Shane heard about what happened, he was relieved. "Luckily, its not about Jacqueline. However, you need to find her as soon as possible. Yvonnes kidney wont be able to hold up much longer. If she doesnt undergo surgery within a month, she may need to be hospitalized." "Its that serious?" Henry frowned sternly. Shane sighed, "She is in the end stage of renal failure, and her other kidney was also transnted. If her kidney failspletely, the transnted kidney may be affected as well, and this might cause a reaction in her body." Henry pursed his thin lips when he heard this and his deep eyes were suddenly filled with determination. " Got it. Ill find Jacqueline as soon as possible." "Good. Do you want to go and see Elliot?" Shane asked. Henry shook his head. "No, I don''t want to see him." His tone sounded a little irritated. Shane smiled, "I guess no one likes seeing their own rival, even if its their own brother." "Aren''t you my rival too?" Henry nced at him coldly. "You, on the other hand, will need to work harder if you want to be with her again." He gloated as he patted Henry on the shoulder. Henry smacked his hand away with a gloomy expression. "Go away!" Shane had a disapproving look as he returned to his seat. At this moment, Joe called. Henry took out his cell phone and answered the call," What''s the matter?" "Mr. Lancaster, we found where Jacqueline is," Joe said. Henry''s eyes narrowed instantly. "Where is she?" "In an organization." "I knew it!" Henry gritted his teeth. Yvonne was right. Jacqueline would either act as a beggar to avoid any attention or join an organization t o avoid getting caught. Those were the only two possible scenarios that could keep her hidden for so long. "Will you be able to capture her?" Henry asked. That was what mattered most to him. However, Joe''s answer was disappointing as he replied, "No, the organization isnt that simple. I bribed a few people in the organization half an hour ago and asked them to trick Jacqueline out so that it would be easier for me to capture her, but they got caught by the organization. I guess Jacqueline probably ran away again." "Darn it!" Henry punched Shane''s desk. Shane was drinking coffee and he choked as he was startled by Henrys sudden outrage. "Get the details of that organization immediately, especially its leader. I want to meet him in person," Henry ordered. "Yes," Joe replied. After the call ended, Henry put away his phone and said, "I''ll take my leave now. When Yvonne comes back, you can tell her about it." Shane heard about the call so he agreed. He waved his hand and said, "Go now." Henry turned around and left. Not long after he left, Yvonne came back from visiting Elliot. Shane told her about Henry''s phone call and after she heard about it, her expression became serious and she seemed troubled as she was worried about Henry. This world was ck and white, and since there was white, there would certainly be the opposite, or ck. The people who had set off on this path were all ouws. The trades they were involved in were trades that no ordinary human would dare to touch. Although the Lancaster family had businesses in the industry in the early years, it had been completely removed since its reformation. Today, the Lancaster Family only partake in proper businesses. She really did not want Henry to have any contact with people from that industry anymore, even if it was to arrest Jacqueline. If he had too much contact with those people, the country would have suspicions about the Lancaster family''s intention, and Henry would also be in danger. He was the head of the Lancaster family after all, so many people would want him dead. His life was just far too valuable. "Are you worried about Henry?" Shane guessed as he noticed Yvonne''s frown. Yvonne didn''t lie to him either as she nodded. Shane smiled, "Don''t worry, hes still alive till this day instead of getting killed by foreign spies or killers who want to take down our country''s economy. Its evident how resilient he is." "I know, but still..." "It''s going to be okay." Shaneforted her. Yvonne rubbed her temples and took out her cell phone to call Henry. But after waiting for a long time, no one answered the call. When Shane saw this, he said, "He probably didn''t hear it. Don''t worry, hell see itter and hell call you back. "I hope so. Ill go to the family residence to see Theo now," Yvonne said. She would also wait for Henry there. Although she would not get back together with Henry, she still did not want anything to happen to him. Theo was still young and could not lose his father. "Okay. Be careful on the road." Shane reminded her. Yvonne nodded and walked towards the door. When she was walking towards the door, a nurse suddenly ran over anxiously and almost hit Yvonne. "Dr. Summers, bad news. Theboratory that was destroyed yesterday just got cleaned up. Dr. Richard found out that a tube of the new virus was missing," the nurse said to Shane. Shane was shocked. "What? The new virus went missing?" "Yes, Dr. Richard suspected that it was taken away by the group of protesters," the nurse replied. Shane was furious. "Call the police and report this immediately. We must retrieve that tube, or else the consequences will be unimaginable if the virus leaks out." "Shane, what''s the matter?" Yvonne had not left yet so she asked Shane when she saw how nervous he was. Shane clenched his fist tightly. "Some time ago, a patient came to the hospital. The patient was involved in drug testing and because there was a problem with a new drug, the patient was infected with the virus. W e extracted the virus from his blood and it was preserved for future research, but the virus is now gone!" "Is that virus dangerous?" Shane nodded and his eyes were red. "It''s very dangerous. The patient passed away because we don''t know how to treat the virus. So after his death, we analyzed the tube and found that the virus leak would be highly infectious. If we can''t find the antidote within half a month, the patient will die." "Gosh..." Yvonne gasped, "That''s terrible. If the virus leaks, wouldn''t Vancouver be..." "That''s why I''m so nervous now. I must get that back a s soon as possible, but I just hope that whoever got the tube didn''t open it," Shane took off his sses and said in a deep voice. Yvonne furrowed her eyebrows. "Something is fishy about this." "What about it?" Shane asked hurriedly. Chapter 615 Theres A Conspiracy Chapter 615 There''s A Conspiracy Yvonne said what she thought was wrong, "That''s the group of troublemakers at the hospital. Why did they take that test tube with the virus instead of others?" Yvonne had offered something that was like divine enlightenment and Shane was shocked. "Yeah, why did they go all the way to the pharmacy andboratory instead of the ward or the hospital office to make trouble? Damn, I didn''t think of that in the beginning." Yvonne said, "Shane, I think this is like a conspiracy. I just dont know whether it''s against you or the hospital." Shane looked very serious. "It''s not only against me, but also the hospital. This is a very important matter. I must catch those troublemakers at the hospital as soon as possible, get the virus back, and then interrogate them on why they did that." After speaking, he raised his foot and walked out of the office to theboratory with a gloomy face. Yvonne wanted to go back in the first ce, but now that something had happened here, she was a little worried about it. Therefore, she gave up the idea of going back and followed him to see the rest. Following Shane to theboratory, Yvonne didn''t go in and stood at the door to look inside. In theboratory, Shane was talking to a doctor about something. Yvonne couldnt hear clearly, but looking a t the seriousness on their faces, she knew that they were talking about the test tube. After a while, Shane came out when he was done talking with the doctor. Yvonne stepped forward. "How''s it going? Shane replied, "I''ve asked Dr. Richard again. Indeed, only one test tube of the virus is missing and the other experimental drugs are still here. Yvonne touched her chin and analyzed the situation." Thats to say that those troublemakers aimed for the virus from the beginning and you said that the virus is a new type, so there isnt any relevant therapeutic serum that has been developed yet. I remember that i n medicine, viruses that aren''t developed won''t be announced to the public. It must be kept secret, right?" Shane nodded. "Yes." Yvonne pursed her lips. "Thats right. Since it''s confidential, how do those troublemakers know? There''s only one answer. There''s a traitor in your hospital who leaked the news about the virus. Then the person behind these troublemakers arranged for someone to steal it." Shane said with his extremely pissed face, You''re right. This way, the troublemakers will be able to divert the hospital staff''s attention, thus ignoring the traitor. Then, that traitor can sit back and rx. This was his hospital. He didn''t expect that there was a traitor under his nose! Yvonne reminded him, "Shane, you better check all the medical staff in the hospital quickly and find out who the traitor is. Additionally, check to see if any medical staff has resigned or asked for a leave recently. There''s a possibility that the traitor has left and asked for a leave. Shane clenched his fist. "I know, you should go back first. I may not be able to look after you for a while." "Okay. Yvonne nodded and left the hospital. It was past six o''clock when she drove to the Lancaster family residence. At this time, the sky was dimmed and it was almost dark. Yvonne was watching TV in the living room with Theo in her arms, but her eyes weren''t focused on the TV. She nced at the door from time to time. Sue came over with a te of fruit. "Madam, what''s the matter?" Yvonne shook her head. "Its nothing. Where''s Frederick?" Sue sat down beside her. "Frederick''s resting. Hes getting old. He''s no longer energetic when it''s dark." Yvonne gave a hum, indicating that she understood. At this moment, Sue suddenly muttered, "Why isn''t sir back yet?" When Yvonne heard Sue mention Henry, she stiffened slightly. Sue noticed that and she asked with a smile, "Madam, are you also curious when will sir be home?" After hearing this, Yvonne''s face changed immediately and she said stiffly, "No, I don''t want to know." How could Sue not see that Yvonne was deceitful? Sue smiled and stopped talking, but she was excited in her heart. She was excited that madam still had feelings for sir, but she didnt want to admit it. If this went on, maybe they could really reconcile. Thinking of this, the smile on Sues face grew wider and Yvonne felt ufortable. Suddenly, the sound of a car came from outside the family residence. Theo lifted his head from Yvonne''s arms. "Daddy..." "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment, then she realized that Theo spoke and called out to his dad, Henry. Suddenly, Yvonne felt jealous. "Baby, you haven''t called Mommy yet." Theo hadn''t spoken these two days. As soon as he spoke, he called for Henry. How could she not be jealous? Theo blinked his eyes and looked at Yvonne. "Mommy Yvonne''s eyes widened and she became excited. She kissed Theo on the cheek. "Baby, you''re awesome. You finally called Mommy." Sue looked at Theo lovingly and said, "Theo has be more lively recently." Yvonne nodded. "I know, so I''m very d to send Theo over here. I want to thank you for telling Henry who Theo is, Sue. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do to make Theo feel better." Sue wiped the corner of her eyes and replied, "You''re wee. I was selfish at that time. Sirs memory wasn''t recovered. All of us knew that Theo was his child, but we had to hide it from him. It was very unfair to him and sir was in pain too, so I couldn''t help but say it." Yvonne lowered her eyes. "No matter what, you did better than me, Sue." Henry''s voice came from the outside of the living room, "Did what well?" The next second, he appeared at the living room door and he came in. He wasn''t surprised to see Yvonne and didnt ask how she had arrived. In his opinion, this was her home and she came home. Sue smiled and took the briefcase in Henry''s hand." Madam said I did a good job in telling you Theos identity. Henry looked at Yvonne. "In fact, I hope you would''ve told me in person at that time." Yvonne snorted, "I hated you so much. Do you think Id tell you in person? Should I let you take Theo back for Anna to bully him?" Henry looked at her seriously. "No, I won''t let anyone bully Theo in the future." Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne''s lips moved. Right when she wanted to say something, Henry added, "...And you." Yvonne was shocked. "What?" Henry exined, "Im saying that I won''t let anyone bully Theo and you in the future." Yvonne looked stunned and then she turned away ufortably. "You should just protect Theo. I don''t need your protection." Henry took off his coat and sat down beside her. "But I want to protect you." Yvonne held Theo and moved aside to distance herself from him. Henry felt a little helpless when he saw that she wished to stay away from him. It seemed that there was a long way to go to win his wife back. Yvonne handed Theo to Sue and got down to business. "By the way, I heard from Shane that you went to see the boss of the organization that Jacqueline''s in?" Henry answered her while untying his tie. "Yeah, I met him. Jacqueline had been hiding at his ce in the first ce." Yvonne was puzzled. "In the first ce?" Chapter 616 Theres No Place He Cant Go Chapter 616 There''s No ce He Can''t Go Henry exined in detail, "She initially took cover under that organization, but after Joe found out about i t, she went and took cover somewhere else." "Took cover somewhere else?" Yvonne frowned. Henry pinched the bridge of his nose. "Yes, she''s no longer in that organization. After I talked to the leader of that organization, he told me that Jacqueline had left." "Do you believe him?" Yvonne suddenly asked. Henry smiled. "Of course I dont. Jacqueline must still be in that organization, and that leader said those things on purpose just to mislead me." "I think so too. First of all, if Jacqueline left, where else can she go? Were not by the sea, so there''s no way for her to sneak out of the city. The possibility of her leaving Vancouver is very small. The only possibility i s that the leader is lying. But why would he try to protect Jacqueline? Is Jacqueline that important to him?" Yvonne couldn''t figure it out. i Henry reached out and touched her brows. "Dont frown, you look ugly like that." "I dont care." Yvonne swatted his hand away. Henry looked at the back of his hand that had gone red after she pped his hand. He was not angry. He simply withdrew his hand and went on, "Don''t worry, we should hear back from them soon." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "What did you do?" Yvonne noticed his confidence and suddenly realized that he must have done something. Henry smiled, "When I went to see the leader, I took the opportunity to install a bug. That was actually my real intention of seeing him. If I asked Joe to go by himself, the leader wouldn''t see him." "I see." Yvonne suddenly realized what he had done. So that was the reason why he went personally. "But aren''t you afraid that the leader might find out? What if the leader..." "Are you worried about me?" Henry interrupted her. Yvonne''s expression changed and she turned her head away. "No, I''m not. Who cares about you?" "Weren''t you worried just now?" "No, I said I''m not!" Yvonne shouted. 1 Henry looked at her with a smile. "Fine, you''re not, but I''ll just assume that you are. Don''t worry, he wont find out. That leader has been at the top for too long and its been so long that he let his guard down about all the warnings and advice he got when he fought for the position as a leader. All that''s left in him is ignorance and arrogance." "So you mean that because of the leader''s arrogance, h e wouldn''t expect you to install a listening device on him?" Yvonne understood what he meant. Henry nodded. "Yes, this is amon problem among high-ranking people." "I can tell that you have it too." Yvonne nced at him. Henry smiled and didn''t refute as he agreed as well. After a while, he stood up and said, "Well, let''s get some food first. Joe will be monitoring them. I believe i t won''t take long before we hear back from him." Yvonne nodded and got up to head to the dining room with him. After the meal, she wanted to leave. However, Sue stopped her since she didn''t want her to leave. In the end, Yvonne couldn''t reject Sue and it was gettingte anyway. It would be dangerous to go back, so she agreed to stay. Sue happily went to clean up her room, and the room she had chosen was next to Henry''s room. Yvonne obviously knew that Sue did it on purpose, but she didn''t say anything. The room was still next door after all and she didn''t need to share a room with Henry. Moreover, she was no longer a member of the Lancaster family, so she had no right to ask Sue to get her another room. "Theo will be sleeping with me tonight. I haven''t been with Theo for so long," Yvonne suddenly said before returning to the room. She was Theo''s mother, so everyone naturally had no problem with that. They happily handed Theo to her. Yvonne hugged Theo and kissed him. She then followed behind Henry and walked to the room. When they arrived at the door of the room, Yvonne went directly into her room without saying anything t o Henry. Henry raised his eyebrows when he saw her closing the door coldly. Heughed and entered his room next door. After washing up in his own room, Henry took care of some official business. When it was almost eleven o''clock, he suddenly stretched his neck and got up. He walked out of his room to the room next to his. When he arrived in front of the room next to his, he didn''t knock. Instead, he took out a key card and swiped it. There was a beep, and the door was unlocked. Henry put the key card away calmly and gently opened the door. Who were they kidding? This was his family residence - there was no ce he couldn''t go. Even if Yvonne didn''t want to live with him, he could certainly make it happen by himself. As Henry thought about this, he walked into the room. The room was dead silent and it was very dim because all the lights had been turned off except for a small bedsidemp. Henry walked towards the bed and stopped when he reached the bed. He looked down at the mother and son that were lying on the bed. Yvonne was already asleep as she was probably exhausted. She looked like she was sound asleep, while Theo was lying in her arms. To Henry''s surprise, Theo was not asleep. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at the ceiling quietly. After Theo saw him, his gaze shifted from the ceiling t o Henry. He then stared at him for a long time. "Shh..." Henry raised a finger and hushed Theo, "Be quiet, don''t wake Mommy up." Theo blinked and he suddenly rolled over with his butt facing Henry. Theo thought that his dad was stupid because he still couldnt really speak. He could only utter a few sybles or call out for his parents, so how could he wake his mom up? As Henry looked at Theo''s back, he raised his brows slightly. Did this kid just look down on him? "Theo." Henry leaned over and gave Theo a little push. Theo ignored him as he kept his eyes shut. Henry couldn''t do anything to him, so he had to give u p. He then walked to the other side of the bed, pulled back the nket, andy on the bed. After hey down, he wrapped his arms around Yvonne and Theo before closing his eyes. Maybe it was because he was right beside his loved ones, but Henry fell asleep soon after. Soon after he fell asleep, Theo''s breathing gradually calmed down and he fell asleep too. When Yvonne woke up the next morning, not only did she see Theo''s sleeping face, but she also saw Henry''s. Henry''s posture was exactly like Theo''s, and so was his expression. They were cast in the same mold, and they were obviously father and son. However, that was not the point. The point was, why was Henry here? Yvonne pursed her lips and suddenly remembered that since two days ago, she would find Henry in her bed every time she woke up, so it was self-exnatory as to why he was here this time. Once again, he climbed into her bed in the middle of the night shortly after she fell asleep. This man was just... Yvonne wrinkled her nose and she didnt know how to describe this man. She wanted to kick him out of the bed, but Theo was still in his arms. She would definitely wake Theo up if she did so, so she could only hold back. "What a douche!" Yvonne red at Henry''s sleeping face while gently removing his hand from her waist. She then pushed back the nket and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she was done washing up, she saw that Henry had woken up and he was ying with Theo''s long eyshes while leaning his head on his hand. When Yvonne saw this, she said angrily, "Don''t wake him up." "I wont," Henry answered her confidently before looking at her. His eyes darkened as he stared at her flushed face after she had just washed up. "What are you looking at?" Yvonne noticed the thirst i n his eyes and red at him. Chapter 617 Revenge On Society Chapter 617 Revenge On Society Henry looked back and said, "Nothing." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After he said that, he pulled the nket and got up. Yvonne watched him walk into the bathroom before removing her fierce disguise. She raised her hand and touched her face to feel the heat on her cheeks. Hmph! He thought she didn''t see it, but his eyes made i t seem like he wanted to eat her alive. At this time, Theo, who wasying on the bed, suddenly moved. Yvonne quickly put down her hand and walked over. Theo opened his eyes and blinked when he saw her. Yvonne saw how adorable he was, so she reached out and lightly touched his little nose. "Theo, are you up?" Theo was probably thinking, and after two seconds, he stretched his hand out to her. Yvonne''s eyes immediately welled up. Now, in addition to calling "Mom and "Dad," Theo could also interact with people. Theo had recovered to the way he was before Anna Lancaster bullied him. He had even be better than what he was at that time, because he could call people now. "Okay, Mommy will pull you up." Yvonne held back her tears of excitement, took Theo''s little hands, and pulled him out of the bed. After that, she took the clothes on the headboard of the bed so that she could put them on Theo. However, Theo refused as he took the clothes from her hands and put them on himself. Yvonne didn''t stop him, and she was not unhappy either. She had always known how sensible and independent her son was. "Theo is awake?" Henry also came out of the bathroom after washing up. Yvonne just got a response from Theo, so she was extremely happy. She answered him cheerfully, "Yes, h e just woke up." "Then Ill take Theo to get washed up," Henry said as h e stepped forward to carry Theo from the bed. When Yvonne saw the father and son heading to the bathroom, she smiled. She had to admit that Henry was a good father. Theo had recovered so quickly. It would be impossible for him to recover so quickly without the affection and fatherly love that Henry gave him. Knock knock. There was suddenly a knock on the door. "Madam, are you up?" Sue asked from outside the door. Yvonne walked over and opened the door. "Yes, I''m up." "Good. It''s time for breakfast. I''ll go next door to call sir." After Sue said that, she walked towards the next room. Yvonne held her. "No, he''s here in my room. He''s helping Theo wash up." "Sir is here with you, madam?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne nodded. Sue asked again, "Madam, did sir sleep in your roomst night? Joe came overst night and when I went t o knock on sirs door, he didn''t open it. I thought he was just sleeping too soundly and didn''t hear me, but i t turns out..." When Yvonne heard this, her eyes shed and she quickly refuted, "No, he wasn''t here. He came here in the morning." "Really?" When Sue saw her slightly flushed face, she obviously didn''t believe it. Yvonne nodded. "Of course." Sue covered her mouth and smiled, "Well, madam, tell sir that it''s time for breakfast. Joe is also here. He seems to have something to tell sir." "Okay," Yvonne agreed. Sue stretched her neck to take a look at the room behind Yvonne before leaving jokingly. As soon as Sue left, Henry came out of the bathroom holding Theo. "Who was it just now?" "It was Sue. She said its time for breakfast." Yvonne turned around and saw him putting shoes on Theo. She suddenly thought of the scene when he put her shoes on for her yesterday morning. Henry suddenly noticed that she was quiet. After putting on Theo''s shoes, he looked up and saw that she was in a daze so he asked, "Whatre you thinking about?" Yvonne snapped out of her daze and coughed lightly," It''s nothing. Sue said earlier that Joe is here and he has something to report to you. Its probably very important. He actually came here in the middle of the night yesterday." "I see. Let''s have breakfast first." Henry carried Theo with one hand so that Theo could sit in his arms. He then walked towards the door. Yvonne quickly stepped aside and let the father and son go first. However, they stopped beside her. "Whatre you doing?" Yvonne looked at Henry in confusion. Henry suddenly took her hand with his other hand. " Let''s go." Yvonne was dragged out of the room by him in a daze. She finally understood why he had to hold the child with one hand. Because then he could spare his other hand to hold hers. After she found out about Henry''s motive, the corner o f her mouth twitched slightly. Although she was a little speechless about Henry''s behavior, she didn''t try to pull away. Holding a child with one hand was dangerous, so she did not want to let Theo fall just because she wanted t o pull her hand away from Henry. Just like that, the three of them went to the dining room. Frederick watched the three of them walk in. There was a sudden gleam in his blurry old eyes. "Now that''s a family of three," Frederick said. Yvonne was actually very embarrassed. After all, apart from being Theo''s mother, she was no longer married to Henry. It was not right to call them " a family of three." But she didnt correct Frederick either, because she knew that it wouldn''t make any difference. In their hearts, she had always been Henry''s wife. "Now, sit down and eat. The food is getting cold," Frederick urged when he noticed three of them were not seated yet. Only then did Henry let go of Yvonne''s hand and motioned for her to sit down. He then held Theo and sat next to her. After breakfast, Henry handed Theo to Frederick before looking at Yvonne. "Theres nothing important happening in the Lancaster Group, so Joe is probably here to tell me news about Jacqueline. Would you like t o listen together?" Yvonne was wiping the corners of her mouth. Her eyes narrowed when she heard this and said, "Of course!" "Follow me to the study." After Henry said this, he got up. Yvonne also got up quickly and followed behind him. Joe was waiting outside the door of Henry''s study. He was quite surprised to see the two of them coming together. But it was only for a split second as he soon returned t o his normal expression. He greeted the two of them," Mr. Lancaster, madam." Hearing Joe call her "madam" made her feel conflicted. Sure enough, just like Sue and Frederick, Joe was unwilling to change her title. "Come in first." Henry naturally saw Yvonne''s problem and his thin lips raised upward slightly. He pushed open the door to the study and walked in. Yvonne then followed behind as Joe let her in first. Yvonne knew that if she didn''t go in, Joe would find it odd to go in first. So she went in first without questioning Joe. Joe came inst, and when he entered the room, he closed the door. "Sit here." Henry pulled a chair and ced it next to him. He patted the chair to motion Yvonne to come and sit down. Yvonne nced around the study and found that besides that chair, there was also a sofa. She then walked toward the sofa without even looking at the chair he just motioned to her. Although Henry had expected her to be like this, he was still disappointed when he saw her rejection. However, he quickly sorted out his emotions and looked at Joe. "I heard you called mest night?" "Yes." Joe replied, "I came over right away after I heard the news about Jacquelinest night." "What news?" Henry asked. Yvonne also looked at Joe. Joe replied, "Jacqueline didn''t actually leave. She is still in that organization, and I heard that the leader of that organization even praised Jacqueline for her great ideas. They seemed to be plotting something big. Chapter 618 Reason Behind Their Revenge On Society Chapter 618 Reason Behind Their Revenge On Society "A plot?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Yes, but what they said was very vague. I didn''t hear much about the details. I only heard a few key words, such as medical protests, and virus to get revenge on society or something like that," Joe said. Yvonne stood up in shock. "Virus?" "Whats the matter?" Henry asked when he saw her reaction. Yvonne gulped and didn''t answer. Instead, she nced at Joe for confirmation. "Are you sure you heard about the virus?" "Yes." Joe nodded firmly. Yvonne''s face turned pale. "So it turns out that this has something to do with Jacqueline too." "What the hell is going on?" Henry asked again. Yvonne finally looked at him. "Do you still remember the trouble with those medical protestors at Shanes hospital two days ago?" "I heard about it from him." Henry nodded. Yvonne took a deep breath. "At first, we all thought it was an ordinary medical protest. It wasnt until yesterday after you left that went back to Shane''s office after visiting Elliot. A nurse told Shane that a tube of the virus was missing from their laboratory." "You mean..." "So, when Joe mentioned the virus earlier, it made me think that the group of protesters that were causing trouble at the hospital were from the organization you guys were watching. The virus is now in their hands, and since they mentioned getting revenge on society, the organization is probably nning to spread the virus," Yvonne said with an extremely solemn expression. 3 Henry''s expression sank. "What kind of virus is that? I s it dangerous?" "Shane told me that its very dangerous and highly infectious. Theres currently no treatable antidote. Its a new type of virus with a high mortality rate," Yvonne replied. Joe gasped, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the entire city of Vancouver be..." "Yes, Shane said the same thing. So now, we must retrieve the virus before it is spread." Yvonne looked a t Henry. Henry pursed his thin lips into a straight line. "Joe, go and tell the police about the news that the virus has fallen into the hands of the organizations leader and ask them to take necessary precautions. After they realize the danger of the virus, they will probably contact the military. Then they''lle up with the best way to destroy that organization." "Okay, I''ll go now then." Joe knew the seriousness of the matter, so he wasted no time and set off immediately. Only Henry and Yvonne were left in the study. Yvonne took out her cell phone. "Shane probably still doesn''t know where the virus is. He''s probably still looking for those who were involved in the medical protest. I must tell him this." Henry watched her movements and didn''t stop her. A few minutester, Yvonne put down the phone after she ended the call. Henry asked, "What else did Shane say?" "Shane said he knew, and the traitor in their hospital was also found. He''s currently being interrogated as they''re trying to find out the reason why the organization is trying to get revenge against society. A t the same time, he has formed a medical team to study the virus as soon as possible based on all the information they have left so that they can create an antidote, just in case," Yvonne said truthfully. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Henry nodded. Yvonne exhaled, "I should go back." "I''ll send you home." Henry stood up. Yvonne wanted to refuse, but when she saw how serious he was, she suddenly didn''t know how to reject him so she agreed. After an hour and a half, they arrived at her apartment. As Yvonne unbuckled her seat belt and was about to open the door, Henry suddenly took her arm and said," Why don''t youe back to the family residence and live with me?" "Huh?" Yvonnes eyebrows were raised. Henry said solemnly, "Vancouver isnt really peaceful a t the moment. We haven''t caught Jacqueline and theres also the organization that wants to get revenge. You live here alone and I''m worried." Yvonne was silent and it took her a while before she replied, "I''ll be fine." 2 Before she could get her revenge, she wouldn''t let herself get into trouble. Henry let go of her arm. "I know you wont let anything happen to yourself, but if someone wants to harm you, theres no way you can stop them. If it was just Jacqueline, I wouldnt have said this. But now, there''s an organization backing Jacqueline up. If that organization sends someone over to take you away forcibly, do you think you can stop them?" "..." Yvonne moved her lips, but she was speechless. He was right. If Jacqueline was alone, she really didn''t have to be afraid of anything. But if that organization sent a group of people over, she would be taken away without a doubt. When Henry saw the hesitation on Yvonne''s face, he knew that she was a little convinced by what he said. He continued, "The Lancasters family residence belongs to a protected area, and there''s also a military division around it. No one would dare to do anything there, so I can be at peace if you move there. You dont want Theo to lose his mother at a young age, right?" Those words made Yvonne''s hesitation disappear immediately. His words hadpletely touched what she cared about most in her heart. Theo was only a few years old, so she really didn''t want to die so early. If she was still alive, she could protect Theo. Even if Henry married another woman or had other children, everything in the Lancaster family would belong to Theo as long as she was still around. If she was gone and Henry married another woman and gave birth to a child, then Theo would definitely b e bullied. As Yvonne thought about this, she had already made a decision in her heart. She nodded heavily and said," Okay, Ill move over." Henry smiled. "Go and pack your things then. Ill wait for you here." "Okay," Yvonne responded and opened the car door. After getting out of the car, she turned her back to him and said quickly, "Thank you." Henry was slightly startled. However, before he could react, Yvonne had already entered the apartment building. He let out augh. At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Shane. Heposed himself and picked up the phone. "Hey." "Henry, I found out who the traitor was after interrogation," Shane said over the phone. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Tell me." "The traitor is an administrator at theboratory, so he knows the effectiveness of the various test products i n ourboratory. Also, he''s a member of the organization Yvonne talked about. This exins why he wanted to betray the hospital and get that virus tube for that organization," Shane replied. Henry tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and asked, "Have you ever asked why the leader of the organization wanted to get revenge on society?" He didnt hear any useful information about this through his listening device. "Yes!" Shane said. Henry straightened his back. "So whats the reason?" "Speaking of which, although theyre despicable, I pity them. I heard from the traitor in our hospital that the leader''s sister was a celebrity. When some scandals came out on the inte, she was attacked by keyboard warriors online. In the end, she couldn''t stand the pressure andmitted suicide by jumping off the building. So now..." Shane didn''t go on, but Henry already understood. The leader''s family was forced to death byizens. N o wonder they would seek revenge on society. "Well, no snowke in an avnche ever feels responsible. This saying is so true. Thoseizens hide behind theirputers and insult people mindlessly. They drive people to death and they dont know that there are consequences," Shane sighed. Henry didnt say much. He asked, "What about Jacqueline? Did you ask him how Jacqueline joined that organization?" "Of course, I didn''t miss any important details." Shane smiled. Henry frowned impatiently. "Then tell me quickly, how did Jacqueline join the organization?" Chapter 619 Elliot Wakes Up Chapter 619 Elliot Wakes Up "Well, it was also a coincidence. In the beginning, Jacqueline really did hide in the underground bridges where some beggars stayed to avoid being spotted by the police. But one day, she happened to meet the leader of the organization, recognized him, and took the initiative with him. "Recognized? Jacqueline knew the leader?" Henry immediately caught this key point. Shane shook his head. "Maybe. Jacqueline''spany was involved in the entertainment industry in the beginning. The sister of the leader had originally signed with Jacqueline''spany. Later, when the leaders sister died, Jacqueline''s entertainmentpany could no longer go on." Henry said, "That seems to be fifteen years ago." Shane teased, "Yes, Jacqueline hadn''t dated you at that time." Henrys face darkened. "Go on." Shane exined, "Okay, okay. I''ll continue. After the leader''s sister passed away, the Conrad family lost a lot of money and the leader was the one who received the money. I think Jacqueline met him at that time and the leader thought that the Conrad family was a benefactor. That''s why he took Jacqueline in when she found him." Henryughed sarcastically, "Benefactor? People like the Conrad family will be kind to others?" Shane sighed helplessly, "Actually, the leader really thought that the Conrad family was kind to them. More than twenty years ago, Dominic Conrad donated arge sum of money to the orphanage to get the government''spliment. It turns out that the orphanage was where the leader stayed with his sister." Henry was also a little speechless. He really didn''t expect that this was the secret behind Jacqueline joining the organization. Shane sneered, "It''s brutal, right? Henry pursed his lips. "Alright. You should research the serum as soon as possible. Otherwise, the results will be disastrous. Shane said, "I know, but we don''t have a clue at all. I hope the leader doesn''t let out the virus so soon." Henry thought for a while. "I''ll pay attention to the development over there and I''ll let you know as soon a s something happens." "I''ll leave it to you then. Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''ll continue to analyze the virus'' framework in theboratory. "Okay." At the end of the call, Henry put down his mobile phone and pinched his nose bridge tiredly. When Yvonne came back from packing, she noticed that he seemed very ufortable. She couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter with you?" Henry replied, "It''s nothing, but I don''t feel too well." Hearing that he was ufortable, Yvonne subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead. Yvonne muttered, "It''s not hot though." Henry chuckled twice. "I don''t have a fever." Yvonne asked again, "But you said that you don''t feel well. Is it a headache?" Was he still suffering from a headache? If this was the case, it made sense too. He had surgery not long ago and he hadn''t cultivated well, so he might have had a headache. Yvonne suggested, "Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital." Henry started the car. "No, Ill be fine in a while. Lets not disturb Shane these days. Yvonne asked, "What''s wrong?" Henry said, "Hes in theb, studying the virus serum." Yvonne remembered and smacked her forehead in frustration. "How could I forget such an important thing?" Henry reminded, "Alright. Fasten your seatbelt." Yvonne began to fasten her seat belt again. Soon, they arrived at the family residence. Sue saw Yvonne go back and forth. Seeing her suitcase, she knew that Yvonne had moved to the family residence. She was very happy. If madam was willing toe back to stay, didnt it mean that she was reluctant to give up on Theo and sir? It seemed that it wouldn''t take long for madam and sir to reconcile. Thinking about it, Sue quickly took Yvonnes suitcase and helped her put it aside. Yvonne didn''t know whether to cry orugh at Sue''s excitement. She probably guessed the reason why Sue would be so happy, but it was hard for her to tell Sue that she wouldn''t reconcile with Henry. She was afraid that it would make Sue sad if she said i t out loud. Nevermind, shed leave Sue alone. Yvonne withdrew her feelings from Sue and asked Henry, "Where''s Theo?" Henry didn''t know. After all, he came back with her. "TH ask around," Henry said and took out his phone to ask Frederick. Frederick quickly told him where Theo was. Henry answered Yvonne''s curious eyes, "Theo''s in Grandpa''s study room. There are many books in there. Theo usually likes to stay there. Yvonne nodded, indicating that she understood. "Theo likes to read. Although he only went to kindergarten, my brother and father found out that he was very smart in the early stages and invited many elite teachers to teach him. Although Theo wouldnt respond to those teachers at that time, I know that Theo learned what they taught." That was why she told Henry before that Theo could understand certain storybooks. Henry nced at Yvonne. "Our son''s a genius." Yvonne was a little ufortable when he said that Theo was their son. She blushed and turned around. "You dont have to say that. Don''t I know better than you?" Henry smirked. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. At this time, Dr. Tom came over with a book in his arms. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Smith." Henry looked at him. "Whats the matter? Dr. Tom pointed to his watch. "It''s time for Theos treatment. Where''s Theo?" "Ill take you there," Henry replied, then turned his gaze to Yvonne. "Are you going?" "I havent seen Theo''s treatment process for a long time. Of course, I''ll go." "Let''s go then. Henry walked in front of them. Yvonne followed Dr. Tom. When they arrived in the old man''s study room, Theo was reading. Yvonne and Henry didnt disturb him either. They just let Dr. Tom in. Looking at Dr. Tom treating Theo, Yvonne suddenly thought of Elliot. "Henry Lancaster." Henry responded, "Huh?" Yvonne said, "Let''s bring Elliot back. He can no longer be in the hospital in his current situation. Shane said that his brain cells are very active now and he may wake up at any time. It''s easier to take care of him when he''s back. Besides, I''m worried about leaving Elliot alone in the hospital after the incident between Jacqueline and the organization." Although Henry was a little jealous that she cared about Elliot so much, Elliot was his younger brother after all, so naturally, he wouldn''t have any objections. "I''ll arrange for him toe back," Henry said and went out to make a phone call. Seeing him sofortable, Yvonne felt that she was valued in his heart and the corners of her mouth twitched. Henry''s men took action quickly. Elliot was picked up before noon. Sue cleaned the room herself and the room was opposite to Henry. Yvonne went to see him. Although he didnt respond, h e looked much better than when she first saw him after she returned to Canada. Shane said that as long as Elliot looked better, the time for him to wake up would be shorter. Presumably, it shouldnt be long before Elliot woke up. With this thought, Yvonne and Henry apanied Theo with Legos for a few days. Sue ran over in a hurry. She looked extremely excited and she couldn''t exin her words clearly, "Sir, madam, young... young Mr. Lancaster... he''s awake!" Chapter 620 Elliot Speaks Chapter 620 Elliot Speaks As soon as this was remarked, Henry and Yvonne both got up from their chairs in shock. Henry asked again to confirm, "What did you say? You said that Hayden''s awake?" If one listened carefully, they could hear his trembling voice. It was obvious that Henry was happy and excited when Elliot woke up. Sue said hurriedly, "Yes, the young Mr. Lancaster has just opened his eyes. Dr. Tom is checking on him now." Yvonne couldn''t wait any longer. She rushed out of the door and ran towards Elliot''s room. Elliot was in a vegetative state because he saved her years ago. She had always felt guilty for Elliot. Now that Elliot was awake, she cared about him more than anyone else. Henry saw Yvonne run out. He didn''t stop her, but he raised his foot and followed her. He knew why she ran so fast and he understood. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Although he was jealous, he knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible between her and Elliot. Yvonne finally slowed down when she reached the door of Elliots room. She looked at the wide-open door, clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and then she mustered the courage to step in. As soon as she entered, she saw Elliot staring at the ceiling motionlessly with his eyes open as if he was absent-minded. Dr. Tom stood beside him while holding a pen, and he seemed to be writing something. Yvonne walked over lightly, looked at Elliot with teary eyes, and called his name in a broken voice, "Elliot... However, Elliot didn''t seem to hear her and didn''t respond. If he hadn''t opened his eyes, she would have thought that he wasn''t awake yet. Yvonne asked Dr. Tom quickly, "What''s the matter? Henry came in at the same time and noticed that Elliot''s situation wasnt right. He looked at Dr. Tom, waiting for his exnation. 1 Dr. Tom put down his pen. "Well, Mr. Taylor just woke up, but his consciousness hasn''t recovered yet. However, he can still feel the outside world. He''ll be able to respond to you when he regains his consciousness in a few hours." After hearing the exnation, Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief, That''s good. She thought that Elliot was awake with only his eyes open and everything else was the same as when he was in a vegetative state. "Sue," Henry turned to look at the door and called Sue who wasing outside with him. Sue asked hurriedly, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Henry looked at Elliot. "Get in touch with the rehabilitation team immediately. Once Hayden regains consciousness, start the rehabilitation slowly s o that he can move freely as soon as possible." "Okay, I''ll do it now." Sue nodded and went to do it immediately. Yvonne wiped the corner of her eyes. "Thats very thoughtful of you. I''m immersed in the thought of him waking up. I didn''t think of hiring a physiotherapist for him." 1 Henry said, "He''s my brother. Of course, I''ll be more considerate of him." Yvonne said with a smile, "Now that Elliot''s awake, when will you disclose his identity to the public?" Originally, Henry was ready to disclose that Elliot was the second son of the Lancaster family six years ago. H e even arranged the date of joining the genealogy, but Elliot was involved in an ident, causing the outside world to not know that there was a second son in the Lancaster family. Henry replied, "No need to rush on that matter. We''ll wait till he can control his body. Yvonne nodded. "That''s true. With his current situation, even if he regains his consciousness, he can''t get out of bed and it''s not easy for him to go meet people outside." Henry checked his watch and reminded her, "Let''s go. We''lle back to see Haydenter. It''s time for his massage." Yvonne answered softly, looked at Elliot whose eyes were nkly open, and then followed Henry out. About a few hourster, Sue brought another piece of good news. Elliot was sober. In other words, Elliot could respond. Yvonne couldn''t wait any longer and rushed to Elliot''s room again. Meanwhile, Henry left the family residence two hours ago and went back to the Lancaster Group for a meeting. "Dr. Tom," Yvonne first called Dr. Tom, and then looked at Elliot. Elliots eyes were still open, but they were much more energetic than what they had seen before. And now that he was conscious again, he felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Yvonne. His movements made Yvonne weep with joy. Because she knew that he was really awake. Yvonne called out to him hoarsely, "Elliot..." She called his name with a heavy heart. Dr. Tom, who was at the side, knew that she had a lot t o say to Elliot, but he didn''t n to stay any longer. He patted her on the shoulder and reminded her, "Miss Smith, the patient has just regained consciousness, so dont talk to him for too long. You have to let him rest after half an hour. He''ll be fine when he''s fully adapted to it." Yvonne replied, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Dr. Tom left the room at ease. There were only two of them left in the room. Yvonne sat down and held Elliot''s hand tremblingly." Elliot, it''s great that you''re finally awake. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? Six years... Her tears began to roll down even more as she spoke. Elliot''s mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t control his bodypletely, so he couldn''t make any sounds at the moment. But Yvonne knew that he wanted tofort her and tell her not to cry. So Yvonne raised her head slightly, sniffed her nose, and tried her best to hold back her tears. She stopped crying and forced a smile. "I''m sorry, Elliot. I haven''te to see you in the past six years. I''m really sorry and thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldnt be alive right now." The bullet was aimed at her at that time, but Elliot blocked it for her so she could survive. She was much shorter than Elliot. The bullet went through Elliots chest, which meant that the bullet was aimed at her head in the first ce. So if Elliot hadnt blocked it for her, she would''ve been hit in the head and there was absolutely no way shed be alive. Because of this, she felt even more guilty and sorry for Elliot. Although she was very d that she survived, she always thought that if she could do it again, she wouldn''t let him block the bullet for her because she didn''t want anyone to suffer because of her. Elliot heard Yvonne''s words, but he couldn''t speak. He could only blink her eyes to tell her that he didn''t me her. Knowing that, Yvonne felt really guilty. After that, Yvonne stayed with Elliot all the time and talked to him. Half an hourter, Dr. Tom, who was outside the ward, knocked on the door and told her that time was up. 1 Although Yvonne still had a lot to say, she got up and left for the sake of Elliots recovery. In the evening when Henry came back, he went to see Elliot once he knew that he was awake. He stayed in Elliots room for half an hour, not knowing what he said to him. Yvonne didn''t ask but she looked forward to the next day silently. Because the next day, she could see Elliot again. And ording to Dr. Tom, Elliot''s body had been massaged regrly for the past six years and his muscles hadn''t atrophied. So as long as he was awake, he would recover quickly. Sure enough, the third day after Elliot woke up, he was able to speak and sit up with a little help, but he couldn''t move much or get out of bed. But he could raise his hands and do some other light movements. When Elliot saw Yvonneing, he suddenly asked about Theo, "Where''s Theo? I haven''t seen him yet." Chapter 621 The Virus Is Leaked Chapter 621 The Virus Is Leaked Yvonne was serving Elliot some soup. She was a little surprised when she heard what he said and asked," You know about Theo?" She had not mentioned Theo to him in the past few days. "Yes, I actually knew about Theo a long time ago." Elliot smiled with a pale face. Yvonne replied, "A long time ago?" "Well, when you had just returned to Canada, didn''t youe to the hospital to see me and talk to me? From that time on, I was already conscious, but it was quite vague. I vaguely heard what you said, so I knew about Theo," Elliot exined. Yvonne broke into a smile. "I see. Give me a moment, I''ll go and get Theo toe over." After she said that, she put the soup down and walked out of the room. Soon, she came back with Theo in her arms. Theo stayed in her arms obediently as she held him. H e was holding a Rubik''s Cube in his two little hands and was ying around with it seriously. Elliot looked at Theo''s small face that was simr to Henry''s and secretly sighed in his heart. A hint of sadness shed across his eyes. He knew that his love for Yvonne had really ended. "Theo, this is Uncle." Yvonne didn''t notice Elliot''s expression. She put Theo down on Elliot''s bed. After Theo heard what she said, he stopped ying with the Rubik''s Cube and looked up at Elliot. Elliot happened to be looking at him too. The adult and the child looked at each other and the scene looked a little funny. "Theo, can you call Uncle?" Yvonne leaned down and said to Theo gently. Theo could only call his parents now and still couldn''t speak. He still couldn''t say anything else, so frankly, she didn''t have the confidence to make Theo call Elliot "Uncle." Sure enough, Theo didn''t call him, nor was he looking at Elliot. He looked away and focused back on the Rubik''s Cube. Yvonne rubbed his little head and said to Elliot awkwardly, "I''m sorry about Theo, he..." "I know, I heard you mention that Theo has autism, but I might be wrong. You can tell me about the specific details about Theo''s situation and your life abroad in the past few years. I don''t remember much about what you told me in the past." Elliot also raised his hand and touched Theo''s head. But he quickly put his hand down after touching him. He actually wanted to touch the child a little longer, because Theo was Yvonne''s child after all. But he really didn''t have the strength anymore. It took him a lot of strength to even lift his hand for a few seconds. "Sure." Yvonne dly agreed. She sat down and told him everything that happened in the past six years. Now that he had woken up, she had also let go of her grievances with Henry. The only thing left was to get her revenge against Jacqueline, so there was nothing for her to hide. After Elliot heard everything, he smiled bitterly." Speaking of which, I was also wrong. When Jacqueline and Dominic Conrad were still with Shaw, I should''ve gotten rid of them. Those things wouldn''t have happened then. But fortunately, youre still alive." Yvonne touched Theo''s forehead as she said with a smile, "Yeah, Im also very d that I survived and gave birth to Theo, but it was not your fault at all. You still didn''t know about your true identity at the time." Elliot lowered his eyes and asked, "Where is Shaw Taylor buried?" When he fell into a vegetative state, Shaw was still alive. He was not clear about what happenedter. He found out that Shaw was dead when she told him about it when he was still in the hospital. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "It seems to be at the public cemetery. I don''t really know the details. When Henryes back, I''ll ask him about it," Yvonne replied. Elliot nodded slightly and agreed. Soon, it was time to rest again. Yvonne went out while holding Theo. At the corner of the corridor, she met Henry. Henry came forward naturally and took Theo from her arms. "Is Elliot resting?" "Yeah." Yvonne was also used to his behavior of taking Theo from her arms, so she didnt say anything about it as she responded. "How is he?" Henry asked. In the past two days, he was a little busy and he didn''t visit Elliot much. "He''s recovering well. I heard from the physiotherapist that starting tomorrow, he can start doing simple rehabilitation exercises. He''ll start with the movement in his arms," Yvonne replied. Elliot could only blink, speak, raise his hand, and turn his neck. He couldn''t do other movements, and he couldn''t hold anything with his hands, so special training was required. "Thats good." Henry nodded and didnt say anything else. Yvonne suddenly realized that something was wrong with him. Henry furrowed his eyebrows as if something was bothering him. After she thought about it, she finally couldn''t stand the urge in her heart and blurted out, "Did something happen to you?" "I thought you wouldn''t ask," he smiled. Yvonne stared at him nkly. "Shut up, just tell me if you want to. If you don''t want to talk about it, forget it." "Okay, there''s nothing to hide. Just now, Joe just received news that the leader of that organization was conducting a human experiment and injected some people with the virus. Currently, there are already infected people in that organization." Henryposed himself and his expression turned solemn. Yvonne''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle. "What? Theyve already started?" "Yes." Henry held Theo with one hand and rubbed his temples. Yvonne asked again, "How many people are infected i n that organization?" "I don''t know the specifics. I asked Shane and he said that the virus is very contagious and strong. Theres n o antidote yet, so presumably, there are people in that organization who have been infected already," Henry said. Yvonne shuddered. "Well then, wouldn''t it spread across the organization soon, and then from that area, spread to the entire city of Vancouver, and then to the entire country?" "At the moment, it''s not that bad yet. But if no measures are taken, it will definitely end up like that. The military has sent people to surround the ce where the organization is located, and some of the public have been evacuated to prevent the spread of the virus temporarily. This will buy Shane some time t o conduct research on the antidote as soon as possible, " Henry replied. "But this cures the symptoms, not the root cause. The leader wanted revenge on society. So, even if the military isted the area, the leader can definitely still find a way to spread the virus," Yvonne said in a deep voice. Henry nced at her appreciatively. "Youre right, but this is the only way right now. The military is also making arrangements with all the outlets in Vancouver. They are ready to close the city at any time so that the virus won''t spread outside the city before they find an antidote." "Yes, but do you know about the early symptoms of infection?" Yvonne asked. If they knew about the symptoms, they would be able t o take precautions in time. "This is exactly what I was going to tell you when I got back." Henry told her about the symptoms that Joe had found out. After listening, Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "These symptoms seem to be verymon." "Once infected, it will take less than two days before the patient is unable to get up and they''ll experience shortness of breath. After another two weeks, if there''s no vine, the patient will definitely die," Henry told her solemnly. 2 Yvonne let out a long sigh. "It seems like it''s best to avoid going out if possible. Maybe someone who got infected with the virus has escaped from that organization and is spreading the virus everywhere." "That''s right. You should stay home and spend time with Theo for the time being," Henry said as he rubbed Theo''s nose. Theo frowned ufortably. Yvonne smiled and asked, "By the way, has Joe heard anything about Jacqueline?" Chapter 622 Theos Help Chapter 622 Theo''s Help Henry replied, "He hasn''t, but the military is making ns." "n?" Yvonne was a little confused. "Whats the n?" Henry exined in detail, "An arrest n. When Shane makes some masks and protective clothing that can temporarily defend against the virus, they''ll b e ready to forcibly break into the organization and arrest all the people in the organization so that Jacqueline can''t escape." Upon hearing this, Yvonne couldn''t hide the excitement on her face. "Thats great, but how long will it take?" Henry gave her an answer. "I asked Shane and he said it''s going to be these few days." Yvonne''s heart couldn''t stop pounding and she held her hands unknowingly. "Just a few more days to go and I can get my revenge!" Looking at her excitement, Henry freed up a hand and held hers. "Don''t worry, Jacqueline will pay the price." "Of course, I know. Im just so happy." Yvonne withdrew her hand and walked forward on her own, then she disappeared from sight quickly. Henry looked at his empty hand and sighed in his heart. After all this time, she still didn''t want him to touch her. It seemed that he had to continue to work hard. Henry looked at Theo in his arms and said suddenly," Son, if only you can help your Daddy. Theo blinked his eyes and stared at Henry with his brown pupils, which were identical to Henry''s. It seemed like Theo understood what he was saying, but it also didnt look like it at the same time. Henry subconsciously thought that it was thetter. After Theo retracted his gaze, he didn''t think much and ran after Yvonne with Theo in his arms. In the evening, Yvonne went back to her room after dinner, washed up, and got ready to go to bed. Theo was sleeping with Henry tonight and not with her. As soon as shey down, there was a knock on her door. Yvonne thought it was Henry and she wanted to ignore it. But the knocking didnt stop. She got up from the bed angrily and went to open the door. She yelled, "What are you doing, Henry Lancaster?" But after she shouted, she realized that there was no one in front of her but air. Was it a ghost? Yvonne shivered. As she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt someone pulling her pajamas. She looked down and saw a sweet pea pulling her pajamas and staring at her. Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Theo?" It turned out that it wasnt Henry who knocked on the door, but Theo. The reason why she didnt notice him at first was because Theo was too small and short. She didn''t look down, so she couldn''t see anyone. After sorting out this matter, Yvonne was a little dumbfounded. Then, she bent down and picked Theo u p. "Baby, why are you here? Weren''t you sleeping with Daddy?" Theo put his arms around her neck and didn''t speak. Yvonne thought about it and smiled, "I know. Baby wants to sleep with Mommy, right? Okay then, sleep with Mommy. Let''s go." She closed the door and was about to carry Theo back t o the bed. But Theo pulled her sleeve, pointed to the door with his puzzled eyes and said, "Daddy!" "Huh? Yvonne was shocked for a while, then she reacted quickly and asked with uncertainty, "Theo wants to sleep with Daddy?" Theo nodded. Yvonne was in a bad mood all of a sudden and her eyes turned gloomy. "Didn''t Theoe here to find Mommy? This means that you want to sleep with Mommy." Theo nodded, then shook his head. Yvonne didn''t know what he meant. She endured the jealousy in her heart, carried him out of the room, and then went to the next room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. The door opened quickly. Henry was surprised when he saw the both of them." Why are you bringing Theo back here? Didnt he want t o sleep with you? He just came out of the shower and was ready to undress Theo so that he could coax him to sleep. In the end, Theo broke away from him, opened the door, and left the room. He chased after him and saw Theo standing outside Yvonne''s room, knocking on the door. Henry thought that Theo wanted to sleep with Yvonne, so he returned to his room. Unexpectedly, she brought Theo back again. Yvonne replied, "No, I just asked Theo if he wanted to sleep with me tonight, but he shook his head." Henry looked at Theo. Theo ignored him and pointed to the room. It wasnt convenient for Yvonne to get into the room, s o she handed Theo to Henry to let him take Theo to bed. But Theo hugged her neck even tighter and he didn''t want Henry to carry him. Henry was left with no choice but to turn sideways and get out of the way. "You can bring him in." "Sorry to disturb you," Yvonne said politely, carrying Theo into his room. Yvonne stopped at the bedside, put Theo on the bed, and then got up to leave. But Theo suddenly took her hand and patted the empty space beside him. How could Yvonne and Henry not get what he meant after seeing this scenario? This little guy specifically brought her over to ask her t o sleep here. Yvonne was a little embarrassed. However, Henry suddenly understood something and looked at Theo meaningfully. He recalled what he said to Theo during the day. So, Theo was helping him now. 2 This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Thinking of this, Henry gave Theo a thumbs up where Yvonne couldnt see them. Theo turned around and continued patting the empty space beside him. "Sleep! This time, Yvonne and Henry were surprised. Theo actually said other words! Usually, he would only call Daddy or Mommy when he spoke, but he was saying other words now. "Theo... Theo patted the space again when Yvonne was about t o say something. "Sleep!" Yvonne was in a dilemma. She didn''t want to refuse Theo because this would make him sad, but at the same time, she also didn''t want to sleep here. She no longer had any rtionship with Henry, so it wasn''t appropriate to sleep here. Seeing Yvonne''s dilemma, Henry''s eyes darkened for a moment and he said, "You can sleep here with Theo. I''ll go to another room." Yvonne looked at him. "Will that be alright? This was his room after all. Henry smiled. "Dont worry about it. Just sleep here." After speaking, he turned around and was ready to leave. Theo suddenly looked nervous and screamed. Henry quickly stopped. Yvonne rushed tofort Theo too. "What''s wrong, baby?" Theo opened his mouth. He seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t say it, so he scratched his ear anxiously. Seeing this, Henry took a guess. "I think Theo wants m e to stay, so..." Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Theo nodding his head suddenly. Yvonnes eyes widened. "It''s true..." Henrys mouth twitched slightly. Then he pretended to be very embarrassed and looked at Yvonne. "Why don''t we sleep together tonight? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you and it''s not like we havent slept together before." Upon hearing this, Yvonne couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Did she want to sleep with him? Obviously, he was the one who came to her room over and over again, alright? Seeing that Yvonne didn''t agree for a long time, Henry said, "Forget about it if you don''t want to, but Theo..." "That''s enough!" Yvonne interrupted him and red at him angrily, "I agree. Dont you use the child as an excuse." As he mentioned earlier, it wasn''t like they had never slept together. Everything would be fine as long as he didnt mess around. Besides, Theo was sleeping between them and he wouldn''t be able to mess around. So it was decided. Theo was no longer anxious - he became quiet and hey in bed obediently. Henry and Yvonney down on the left and right sides of the bed, sandwiching Theo in the middle, acting as a barrier between them. However, Theo suddenly stood up from the bed when Henry was about to turn the lights off. Yvonne sat up and asked, "Whats the matter, baby?" Chapter 623 Start Of The Arrest Chapter 623 Start Of The Arrest Theo didnt answer. He stood up and walked towards Yvonne''s left instead. On her left was the bed. Yvonne didn''t know what he was going to do, so she just looked at him without speaking. Then, Theoy down on the side of the bed and pushed her in as he tried to make her sleep closer to the center of the bed. Yvonne wiggled her body inwardly without noticing that Henry was behind her. She moved into Henry''s arms just like that. Yvonne''s body tightened when she felt his chest behind her. She suddenly understood what Theo was doing. He was trying to push her and Henry together. "Theo..." Theo pretended not to hear Yvonne''s call. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Yvonne was helpless and didn''t dare to move. She feared that if she moved, she would touch the man behind her. However, the man suddenlyughed lowly, "Theo obviously wants us to reconcile." Yvonne didn''t reply. Henry went on, "Theo wants aplete family." "Really? I don''t think so!" The emotions in Yvonne''s eyes were iprehensible. Henry suddenly stretched out his arm and put it on her waist to embrace her in his arms. Yvonne was so startled that she almost got up. "What are you doing?" "Shh!" Henry motioned her to be quiet. "Speak softly because Theo is asleep. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I just want to hold you. Since Theo wants us to reconcile, do you have the heart to let him down?" Yvonne froze and her voice became a little softer," Hmph. Do you think that I don''t know what you''re thinking about? Stop using Theo as an excuse and put your hands down." Henry didn''t let go of her. Yvonne raised her eyebrows and raised her hand out o f the bed as she reached out to pull Henry''s hand off her. But before she could even touch his hand, he turned around and held her hand instead. "You..." "Enough, you''re going to wake Theo up." Henry reminded her. Yvonne looked at Theo who actually opened his eyes. "Theo," Yvonne called out to Theo. Theo yawned, "Sleep!" Yvonne saw his sleepy eyes and knew that he really wanted to sleep. So she could only stop bickering with Henry and wait for Theo to fall asleep again before pulling her hand out. However, she was already asleep before the time came. Henry looked at her sleeping face and smiled quietly. She would only let him do this when she was asleep. Henry pulled the nket up and covered Yvonne. He then propped up his upper body and kissed her on the forehead. "Goodnight." After he said that, he turned off the light in the room and pulled her into his arms before sleeping. The next day, Henry was woken up by a phone call. After he woke up, he took his cell phone and hung up immediately because he was afraid of waking up the mother and son. After making sure that they were not awake, he gently removed his hand from Yvonne''s waist, put on his clothes, and got out of bed. He walked out to the balcony and called the number back. The phone call was from Joe, and Joe quickly answered his call. "Mr. Lancaster." "What''s the matter?" Henry squeezed the bridge of his nose. Joe said in a serious voice, "Dr. Summers just contacted me and said that the first batch of protective clothing and masks are ready. They''ve been sent to the army stationed in that ce." "Great. Did the army get all the materials?" Henry asked. Joe was with the army so that he could get information about the situation at all times. Joe nodded, "Yes, they''ve received it. But because this i s only the first batch, so not everyone got it. However, more than half of them got it, so now the top level of the military is already discussing how they will arrest those people from the organization. Mr. Lancaster, do you want toe over and have a look?" The corner of Henry''s mouth raised coldly as he said," Of course, I''ll be there right away." "Okay," Joe replied. After the call ended, Henry put away his phone and returned to the room. Yvonne just woke up and saw himing in from the balcony with his cell phone. Her eyes shed as she asked, "Were you on the phone?" "Did I wake you up?" Henry nodded. Yvonne stretched. "No, I woke up by myself." She then squeezed her neck and got up from the bed. Henry walked towards her. "The call earlier was from Joe." Yvonne was putting on her shoes. When she heard this, she stopped immediately and looked at him." Joe?" She knew that Joe''s most recent mission was to be with the army and to inquire about the organization. So since Joe called, there must be some news from the organization. When Henry saw the eager look in the woman''s eyes, she smiled slightly and he told her about the phone call. Yvonne almost yelled when she said, "I want to go too!" How could she miss such a momentous arrest? She wanted to see Jacquelines arrest with her own eyes. However, Henry kept a straight face and disagreed, "N o, you can''t go." "Why?" Yvonne was a little unhappy. Henry exined, "Now that many people in that organization have been infected with the virus, the military wants to arrest everyone in that organization, which means that those who are infected will also be arrested. Even if they pass on the protective clothing, they may not be able to guarantee that you wont get infected, so I can''t let you take this risk." Yvonne felt warm in her heart when she heard that and she was not upset anymore, but the expression on her face remained as she asked, "What about you? Are you going there?" "I''ll go over and take a look." "No. What if you get infected when you go there?" Yvonne frowned when she heard that he was going but asked her not to go. She quickly stopped him. Henry smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m going there to meet the top-level military personnel and I will not be in contact with those soldiers, so I wont get infected. But you''re going there to talk to those soldiers so that you can witness Jacquelines arrest, so I won''t let you go." Yvonne waspletely speechless after hearing that. It was because he was right. The reason why she wanted to go was that she wanted to see Jacqueline being arrested with her own eyes. If she wanted to see it personally, she would most likelye into contact with those soldiers, and those soldiers would have direct contact with the people in the organization. They may or may not be infected. But the top-level military personnel were different. They only needed to give orders for the arrest. They didn''t need to do the work personally, so they would not be infected. Yvonne suddenly felt relieved when she thought about it. She sighed, "Well, I won''t go, but you have to be careful to not get into contact with those soldiers." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As Henry changed his clothes, he responded to her, "I know, but I''m d you care about me." Yvonne turned her head and her expression seemed unnatural. "Who cares about you? I''m just worried that you might be in contact with those soldiers and possibly infect Theo, Frederick, and Sue." "What about you?" Henry looked at her. "Why didn''t you count yourself too? Don''t worry, even if I get infected, do you think I''lle back and spread it to you?" Yvonne pouted, "Anyway, go wash up. I''m going back t o my room." Right after she said that, she walked towards the door. Henry looked at her as she was leaving. The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked at her tenderly. This woman obviously cared about him in her heart, but she refused to admit it. He wondered when she would change her behavior of speaking with her tongue in her cheek. Chapter 624 Dominic Conrad Wants To See You Chapter 624 Dominic Conrad Wants To See You Henry left and went to the ce where the organization was. Yvonne stayed with Theo in the family residence while waiting for Henry''s news. She really wanted to hear the news of Jacqueline getting arrested. As long as Jacqueline was arrested, her heart that had been hanging on by a thread would finally return back to normal. Sue could obviously tell what she was up to at the moment. She put a ss of milk in front of her and said, "Madam, have something to drink." Yvonne''s thoughts were all on Henry and the situation at the organization at the moment. She was not in the mood to drink anything so she shook her head. "No, I can''t drink." "I know you''re waiting for news about the arrest, but theres no oue yet. There''s no use for you to be so anxious now. It''s better to just go with the flow. When the timees, Mr. Lancaster will naturally call you., Sue persuaded her. Yvonne smiled bitterly. "Of course I know, it''s just that I want this revenge to happen so much. After thinking about it for six years, I can finally get Jacqueline and punish her, so of course Im on the edge." "That''s true, but madam, you should rx first. Being too anxious is not good for your health. I think your face is a little pale. Does your kidney feel ufortable?" Sue asked when she saw the droplets of cold sweat on her forehead. Yvonne touched her waist. "I''m fine. I feel a little difort for a while every day, but I''ll be fine after I get through it." She was not bluffing. Her kidney would now hurt for a period of time every day, but she would be fine after the pain. However, she could clearly feel that the pain in her kidney was getting longer every day. She specifically recorded it the day before yesterday. 0 n that day, her painsted forty minutes, and yesterday, it was fifty minutes. In other words, every day after that, the pain wouldst longer than the day before. It was obvious how bad of a state she was in right now. But it was not as bad as five years ago, when she had not even had her first kidney transnt. At that time, she had not given birth to Theo, so she could not have the surgery yet. However, at the time, her right kidney was also in its end stage. It was worse than her left kidney now, and the pain was more apparent. She would often scream in pain. Sopared to what she experiencedst time, her current condition was not too bad, at least she could bear the pain. Anyway, there was no need to tell Sue and the others about that. Sue didn''t know the specific symptoms of this disease, nor had she seen Yvonnes illness five years ago. Yvonne could stillugh right now, so Sue believed what she said and was relieved that there was nothing serious. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Its okay. Do you need something to eat, madam? I can prepare it and see if it relieves the pain!" Yvonne shook her head. "Its okay, Sue." "Well, I''ll ask Theo then. It happens to be time for Theo''s nutritious meal. Ill see what he wants to eat." Sue then walked out of the living room and walked to Master Lancasters study. Yvonne looked at her figure and smiled slightly. She pressed on her waist before she took out a medicine bottle from her bag, poured a few green pills out of it, and threw it into her mouth. She then picked up the milk on the table, drank a big mouthful, and swallowed the medicine. The effect of the medicine soon took effect, temporarily suppressing the pain. But she knew that over time, the medicine would gradually lose its effect. "Phew..." After taking a long breath, Yvonne checked the time. It was almost noon. There was no news from Henry at all since he left. She didn''t know what was going on over there. Just when she was thinking about it, the phone on her side suddenly rang. Yvonne thought it was Henry, so she quickly picked u p the phone to answer the call. However, after she saw that the caller ID was Shane, the disappointment in her eyes was evident. "Hey, Shane," Yvonne answered the phone anyway. Shane heard the misery in her tone and smiled dejectedly. "Whats wrong? Is it because I called at the wrong time, or am I not the person youre waiting for?" When Yvonne heard those words, she smiled while touching her forehead. "What are you talking about? Not at all. Since you called, is there anything you want to tell me?" "Yes, it''s about Dominic Conrad," Shane said. Yvonne asked softly, "What about him?" Since thest time Dominic was taken out of the vige, he had been in the hospital. She had never asked about Dominic''s situation or visited him, not even when Dominic did the test to see if he was a match for her kidney. Even when Shane called to tell her about Dominic, she didnt have much interest. "He''s not very well," Shane said in a solemn voice. Yvonne frowned. "Not very well? What''s the matter?" "Last night, one of our nurses went to see him and found that he was in aa on the hospital bed. Then, after an examination, we found that he had a tumor in his stomach and it was malignant," Shane said. "A malignant tumor?" Yvonne squinted her eyes. "I remember that malignant tumors can easily turn cancerous, right?" 1 "Yes, his tumor has be cancerous now and the cancer cells have spread, so it would be meaningless t o do surgery to remove the tumor," Shane sighed. Yvonne was silent, and after a few seconds, she said," I know, but why does he have a tumor in his stomach?" "Well, regarding this, our hospital concluded that it has something to do with his living conditions. He used to have bad living conditions and would often run out of food. Later on, when he got married and lived a good life, he ate all the good food and delicacies. When he lost all that money, his life reverted back to its previous state. If the stomach couldn''t adapt, it would be affected by diseases," Shane replied. Yvonne nodded suddenly to imply that she understood now. "In my opinion, he is getting retribution." Dominic was with Yvonne''s biological mother for money, and after being together, he started eyeing the shares and power in her biological mother''s hands. He clearly did not have the ability to manage thepany, but he was unwilling to ept that fact. He then cheated with his first love and watched as his lover set Yvonne''s biological mother up. Therefore, in her opinion, Dominic was just suffering from retribution now. He deserved it! Shane could obviously hear Yvonne''s resentment towards Dominic, and he didnt feel that it was wrong either. If it was him, he would also think that it was retribution. But there were still some things he had to rify. "Yvonne, should we treat him?" Yvonne replied coldly, "It''ll be good enough to just stabilize his condition. Theres no need to cure it. Just make sure that he can survive until Jacqueline gets arrested so he can go to the court as a witness. We dont need to care about the rest." Not to mention that Dominic had cancer now, they could just say that he didn''t, and he might not be able t o live out of jail at such an age. After all, Dominic''s body was not in good condition to begin with. Now that he had fallen ill, he might die at any point. It would be a good thing for him since he at least did not need to suffer too much in prison before he died. "Okay, got it. Ill make the arrangements to help stabilize his condition. By the way, there''s one more thing," Shane said again. Yvonne said, "Go ahead." "Dominic wants to see you. He said he has something for you." Shane conveyed what Dominic said at the time. Yvonne pursed her lips in confusion. "What is it?" "He didn''t tell me. All he said was that youll definitely want that thing." "I''ll definitely want it?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. There were only a few things that she wanted to take from Dominic Conrad, one of which was the Conrad''s wealth. But now, Jacqueline had lost all that money. The other thing she wanted was the things that were rted to her biological mother. Could it be that the thing Dominic wanted to give her was rted to her biological mother? Chapter 625 Regretted Chapter 625 Regretted Then she had to see Dominic Conrad. While thinking, Yvonne softly replied to Shane, "I know. You can tell him that I promise to see him. THe over right away." 1 Shane reminded, "Okay, be careful." Yvonne hummed and cut off the phone. Then, she picked up a bag and walked to the family residence gate. On her way out, she met Elliot when she passed by the garden. A servant was pushing Elliot who was in a wheelchair to get some fresh air in the garden. He recovered very quickly in the past two days. Not only could he use his arms freely, but he had the strength to hold things too. He could now get out of the room for a short time. She believed that he might be able to stand up without a wheelchair in no time. Yvonne stared at Elliot sharply. Elliot noticed her and waved to say hello. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne walked over with a smile. "You look good today. Elliot smiled back, "Yeah, Sues supplements have never stopped. I''ll be embarrassed to see her if myplexion looks bad still." Yvonne looked at his emaciated face. "You should eat more of them. You''re too thin." Elliot smiled bitterly. "I''ll recover slowly." Since waking up, he had been taking all kinds of supplements and now he felt nauseous just by seeing them. How could Yvonne not see the horror in his eyes? She shook her head amusedly. "The weather is getting cold. You should go back to the room soon." "I know, but are you going out?" Elliot looked at the bag on her shoulder. Yvonne replied, "Yup, to get some work done." Elliot pointed out, "Is it something dangerous? I heard from Henry that Jacqueline hasnt been arrested yet. She may attack you at any time. You should be careful." Yvonnes heart warmed up. "Don''t worry, I can handle i t myself. I''m no longer the same Yvonne from before. I have to go now, you should get back to your room quickly and don''t catch a cold. Goodbye! With that, she waved and walked forward. Elliot looked at her back, the faint smile on his face disappeared slowly. He returned to peace and finally let out a long sigh. Yes, she had changed a lot and she was no longer the old Yvonne. Yvonne left the family residence and drove all the way to the hospital. Shane had been waiting for her at the hospital entrance for a long time because he was worried about her. He was relieved when he saw her arrival. Jacqueline wasn''t arrested yet. He didnt know if she woulde out to harm people at any time. Yvonne was alone. He was really worried if there would be any ident on her way here. He was relieved to see her arrive safely now. Yvonne saw Shane too and she trotted to him in her high heels. "Shane." Shane took out a tissue from the pocket of hisb coat and gave it to her. "Wipe off your sweat." Yvonne took the tissue and thanked him, "Thank you." Then, she followed him to the inpatient department while wiping her sweat. At the door ward in the inpatient department, Shane stopped and said, "Hes inside." Yvonne took a look at the name tag on the door. It was a private ward for cancer patients. Yvonne said, "Why do you let him stay here? You should just put him in the shared ward." She felt that it was a waste to let Dominic stay in a private room. Shane spread his hands and said, "I have no choice. Cancer patients are in huge pain when they get sick. 1 have to do so in order not to disturb other patients." "I see." Yvonne nodded to indicate that she understood. Immediately afterwards, she reached out for the doorknob and gently opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she was greeted with the smell of disinfectant, and Yvonne couldnt help frowning, She raised her feet and entered the ward. She stopped at the bedside. Then, she lowered her eyes and stared a t the person on the hospital bed. Dominic''s eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep. He was dressed in a blue and white hospital gown and he was as thin as a skeleton. He was out of shape and looked frightening. Yvonne asked, "Why is he so thin?" Although Dominic was thin when she imprisoned her again, he was definitely not as thin as he was now. How long had it been? Shane exined, "Cancer is one of the most tormenting diseases, especially when its onset. He''s old and his body is weak. Once he gets sick, he''ll lose weight naturally." Yvonne pursed her lips. "Serves him right! How long can he live?" Shane looked at Dominic and said, "I''m not sure. Although hes at ater stage, it''s not endangering. So he may live for a few years or even several months." Yvonnes eyes shed. "I see." At this time, Dominic''s eyelids moved when hey on the bed and it looked like he was about to wake up. Yvonne looked at him coldly and he opened his yellow and turbid eyes. These eyes made her wonder if he could see anything. Dominic looked at Yvonne and said in a weak voice," You''re here." Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Well, it seemed he could still see. Yvonne replied faintly, "I''m here. I heard you have cancer, so Im here to see you." Shane squinted his eyes at her. She didnte here to see Dominic. It was for what Dominic said. Sure enough, she had changed. She was now a philistine. She talked to people in theirnguage and she was no longer the innocent rabbit she used to be. "Haha," Dominic suddenlyughed, not in a sneering o r mocking way, but it was a realugh. He seemed to b e in a good mood. Yvonne frowned. "What are youughing at? Dominic looked at Yvonne and said, "I''m happy. I didnt expect you toe see me. He was really happy. He waspletely alone and widowed. The daughter he had raised for more than 20 years robbed all his wealth and left him in the countryside. In the end, the daughter whom he hurt and didnt want to recognize was the one who stayed by his side. Although he knew that she didnte to see him just because she was worried or cared about him, he was still very happy thatshe came. Yvonne sneered, "Alright, Im just being polite. Do you really think Im that kind? You told Shane before that you have something for me. What is it?" Domini replied, "Its about your mother." Yvonne thought so in her heart. Yvonne asked urgently, "Where''s the thing? Dominic shook his head. "Don''t worry. Before I give it t o you, I want to apologize to you and your mother." Yvonnes face sank. "Apologize? Apologize to me and even my mom? How is this helpful?" Dominic licked his lips twice. Yvonne clenched her fist. "Its useless. Let me tell you what, Dominic Conrad. Its useless. I wont forgive you. I don''t know about my mother, but I think she wont either. She took out all her wealth to help build your empire, but you betrayed her and even let your mistress kill her, so you have no right to apologize." "I know, I know its my fault. I''ve been dreaming a long dream these days. I dreamt about your mother. There was a touch of nostalgia in Dominic''s eyes. After Yvonne saw it, her face became colder. "And then?" Dominic smiled bitterly, "Then, I was shocked to find out that the person I loved has always been your mother. I know you wont believe me, but this is the truth." Yvonne shouted with red eyes, "Love? Do people like you know about love? Does your love involve cheating and hurting? To hurt my mother and me?" Dominic wept, "So Margaret, Dad regrets it now." Yvonne was shocked for a moment. "What Margaret?" Chapter 626 Your Mothers Belongings Chapter 626 Your Mother''s Belongings Shane touched his chin and said uncertainly, "He called you Margaret. It should be what he wanted to name you before this." "That''s right. I thought that name when your mother was still pregnant with you. If it''s a daughter, it''ll be Margaret. If it''s a boy, it''ll be Lucius. But who knows, people can change in just a few months," Dominicughed at himself. At this moment, he finally knew what kind of person h e was when he was young. He used to refuse to admit that he was nasty, but now that he was dying, he had to admit that he was indeed not a good man. And what made him sad and ridiculed the most was that he wasn''t thinking about the other woman, but Laura when his life wasing to an end. That woman had long been blurred in his memory, but Laura was still so clear. It turned out that the reason why he still remembered Laura so clearly wasn''t because of anything else - he still loved her all the time, but he didn''t want to admit i t in the past because he made a mistake. So, he subconsciously kept Laura in the bottom of his heart and didnt think about her. Only in this way would he feel that he had done nothing wrong. Thinking about it now, he had just been deceiving himself. He had never forgotten her. She had always been at the bottom of his heart, so he took care of all her belongings for all those years. Yvonne was impatient and roared, "That''s enough. I dont want to hear these things. Dont tell me about your confession. If you want to confess, go down and tell my mother in person. I''m just her daughter, so what''s the use in telling me? I have no right and I won''t forgive you for her!" What she hated the most now were peopleing back to repent after doing something wrong. What was the point? Since you''ll regret itter, why did you do it in the first ce? 2 Therefore, she would never sympathize with such a person. Hearing the disgust in Yvonne''s tone, Dominic''s heart throbbed for a while and he mumbled about something. After a while, he suddenly pulled something from his neck and handed it to her. "This is the key to my safe box." Yvonne looked at the small key, which had been rusty for a long time. Her eyes were very puzzled. "Safe box?" "Theres a secretpartment under the floor of my study room. A safe box is there. All the things your mother left are in it. I''ve kept them all this time and I''ve never told anyone. Jacqueline and the rest dont know about this. I''m giving it all to you now." After Dominic spoke, he put down the key and closed his eyes. Yvonne looked at him as if he was very tired. Her lips moved and she wanted to ask a lot of questions, but she couldn''t. She wanted to ask why he kept her mothers belongings since he betrayed her biological mother and watched her die. Not only did he keep her belongings, but he also put them in such a hidden safe and kept them close to him. Looking at the scratches on the key, she knew that the key had never left him. Obviously, it was very important to him. Was it true when he said that the person he had always loved was her biological mother? Shane saw Yvonne in a daze and gently reminded her, "Yvonne, let''s head out." Yvonne bit her lower lip, took the key, then turned around to walk to the door. Outside the ward, she looked at the key in her palm withplicated eyes. "What do you think is in the safe?" Shane said, "I dont know. But Im really surprised by the meaning behind this key. I thought it was a decoration. When I checked on Dominic yesterday and wanted to take it off, he stopped me. He looked very nervous about this key at that time." Yvonne put the key away. This key should be around his neck all the time." Shane nodded. "Seems like it. This key is rusty and slightly deformed. Its clear that it has never been removed. In fact, I''ve always had some impressions of this key." Yvonne looked at him. "Huh?" Shane said with a smile, "That was ten years ago. Well, it was the year before you married Henry and there was a banquet that year. I saw Dominic with this key o n his neck, but I thought it was just an essory so I didnt pay too much attention to it. Now I know the importance of this key." Yvonne took a deep breath and said, "Lets go. No matter what, I have to see if there really is a safe in his study room." Shane shrugged his shoulders regretfully. "I can''t go with you. I have to go to theboratory to continue with the vine research." Yvonne asked, "Is there any progress?" Shane shook his head. "There''s no way to do a deeper analysis as there''s no virus in that bottle. So there''s no progress currently." Yvonne thought for a while and said, "Then let Henry get someone who''s infected with the disease so that you can carry out further research. Shane stretched his waist. "I thought so too. I''ve told Henry and he''ll arrange for that. "That''s good. I''ll be going then." Yvonne waved and walked to the elevator. When she got to the parking lot, she circled her car first. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her car, she then got in the car and left. On the way, she finally couldnt hold back and dialled Henry''s number. She thought Henry wouldn''t answer, but the phone got through unexpectedly. Henrys deep voice passed through the phone, "Hello? Yvonne let out a sigh of relief when she heard his gentle voice that contained no other emotions. This meant that everything was fine with him and nothing had happened. She was worried if there were any changes since she hadn''t heard from him for so long. Yvonne said, "It''s me. Henry smiled, "I know." Yvonne asked, "I''d like to know how are you doing over there? This was what she wanted to know the most at the moment. Henry nced at the group of people who were arrested. His eyes darkened and he replied," A lot of people have been arrested. The medical staff are testing them to see if they''re infected with the virus, but there are many people in the organization. Some haven''t been caught and some are still being arrested." "What about Jacquline? Has she been caught?" Yvonne was very concerned about this matter. Henry shook his head. "Not yet. Jacqueline and the leader haven''t been arrested yet, but they can''t escape either. They must be hiding somewhere. The authorities are searching for them, perhaps they need some time. Yvonne reminded him seriously, "I got it. Be careful not to get close to those people." Henry felt warm in his heart and his voice became gentle. "Don''t worry, I know. Are you outside now?" Suddenly, he heard the sound of a car horn on the phone. Yvonne didnt hide from him and replied, "I went to see Dominic." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Henry frowned. "What did you want to see him for?" He knew that Dominic was in the hospital. Yvonne said softly, "He wanted to see me. Do you know that he got his karma? He has cancer." Henrys mouth twitched slightly. "Cancer?" "Yes." Yvonne told him everything about meeting Dominic. Henry suddenly said, "So you are going to the Conrad Estate now?" "Yes. I want to see if he really has my mother''s belongings." Henry said, "I''ll send someone to help you. The floor is thick - how can you move it alone?" Yvonne didn''t refuse either. "Okay, you can ask that person to go to the Conrad Estate directly. I''m almost there, so I''ll hang up first." After the conversation, she put down her phone, then parked the car in front of the Conrad Estate. Chapter 627 Photos of Laura Chapter 627 Photos of Laura Yvonne first looked up at the estate, then she walked towards the entrance. The door of the vi wasn''t locked. It was closed, so she could open it with a light push. Since Jacqueline ran away, there was no one here. The vi was covered with ayer of dust in just a few days'' time. Yvonne didn''t pay too much attention to these things and went upstairs directly. Although she had never been here, she still knew where Dominic''s study room was. Dominic''s study room was the innermost room on the second floor. When she arrived, she opened the door and went in. Dominic''s study room hadnt been used for a long time and no one had entered for a long time. The dust here was much thicker than in other ces. Yvonne took out a mask from her bag and put it on. Then she took out a pair of gloves. After putting on her gloves, she began to walk around the study room, trying to find the floor with a hiddenpartment. She wore high heels and the heels could feel where the hiddenpartment was. If there was a hidden grid, the sound of that tile would be different from other tiles. Sure enough, when Yvonne walked to the desk, there was a tile next to the window. She suddenly felt that the sound under her feet was different. It was empty. She stopped, knelt down, and gently tapped the floor with her hand. There was an echo from under the floor, which clearly indicated that there was an empty space underneath. I t seemed that the hiddenpartment should be underneath the tile. As she was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door with a rough man''s voice outside the door," Madam, Mr. Lancaster sent me here to help." Upon hearing this, Yvonne knew that Henry had sent him here. She stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her hands, and said, "Come on in." As she spoke, the study room door was pushed open and a bodyguard in a ck suit came in with a big bag in his hand. Yvonne pointed to the floor in front of her and said to the bodyguard, "Come here and open up this tile." The bodyguard nodded. He took the tools out of his bag, went to where she pointed, squatted down, and then knocked and smashed the floor. A few minutester, the floor was smashed open. The bodyguard picked up the broken tile pieces, revealing the obscured space below. "Its done, madam." Yvonne thanked him, then she squatted down again. Her eyes darkened as she looked at the oval time capsule in the hiddenpartment. The time capsule was veryrge with a diameter of at least 30 cm and a height of at least 30 cm. Moreover, the color of the time capsule had faded and it wasn''t clear what the original color was. It could prove that the time capsule had indeed been buried for more than ten or twenty years. Yvonne ordered, "Take it out." The bodyguard responded, then reached out to take out the time capsule. He ced it on the desk at the side. Yvonne followed him and waited for the bodyguard to put the time capsule down before she opened it. As soon as the lid was opened, something fell out of it. It fell right off the desk andnded beside her feet. Yvonne looked down and found that it was a photo. However, it was the back of the photo. She couldn''t see what the photo was. But then she thought that all the things in it belonged t o her biological mother, so this photo might be her biological mother. Thinking of this, Yvonne quickly took off her gloves and bent down to pick up the photo. After picking it up, she turned the photo over. The photo showed a very gentle and beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a pastel yellow dress with her hair tied up. She was standing in front of a university with a bright smile. That university was the University of Vancouver, which her biological mother attended. And looking at the woman''s eyes which were simr t o hers, she was able to determine the woman''s identity. It was her biological mother, Laura. Yvonnes eyes were red and she called her mother in a broken voice, "Mother..." It was the first time she had seen her biological mother''s face clearly. Although there was a photo of her biological mother o n the tombstone, that photo wasn''t clear and it was in ck and white. It was a photo that Henry cut from a newspaper dated more than twenty years ago, so it looked blurry. 1 It could be said that she just knew what her biological mother looked like. Yvonne gradually cried harder. At the same time, she held the photo tightly and carefully pressed it against her chest. She didn''t expect Dominic to have a photo of her biological mother, and it was so well preserved. After looking at the photo, Yvonne put the photo into her bag to cherish it. Then she went to check on other things in the time capsule and found that they were all souvenirs, as well as some valuable jewelry. These should all be her mother''s belongings. Yvonne closed the time capsule and handed it to the bodyguard. "Put this in the car for me." The bodyguard picked up the time capsule and went out. Yvonne wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, she rummaged through the study room to see if there was anything else rted to her mother. As a result, she found the property deed of the estate! Yvonne opened the property deed. To her surprise, the name on the deed wasn''t Dominic, nor Jacqueline or Jacqueline''s mother, but the name of her biological mother, Laura. In other words, after her biological mother''s death, Dominic was a hereditary heir but he didn''t modify the owner of the estate at that time. At this moment, Yvonne suddenly understood something. Perhaps Dominic had always loved her biological mother. Otherwise, Dominic wouldn''t have kept her biological mothers belongings and photo, let alone this property deed. But Dominics love was far inferior to his own. Instead of saying that he loved her biological mother, i t was better to say that the person Dominic really loved was himself. He was willing to love someone only when his interests were satisfied. But if the person he loved didn''t give him the benefits he wanted, he would withdraw his love at any time. This was Dominic''s true color. Thinking of this, Yvonne sneered then picked up the property deed of the estate and left. Yvonne got into the car and said to the bodyguard," You can go now." The bodyguard nodded and walked to the other car. Yvonne nced at him, then drove away. Instead of returning to the family residence, she went t o a real estate agency with the property deed to list this sinful Conrad estate and prepare to sell it off. This was her biological mothers estate. She didn''t want to leave it to anyone, nor did she want to live in i t. It was disgusting! So it was better to sell it! After that, Yvonne walked out of the real estate agency and looked up at the gray sky. The sky gave people a feeling of depression, but Yvonne felt much more rxed now. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps it was because she managed to take back some of her mother''s belongings. But she would never get the other things back. With a wry smile, Yvonne got in the car and went back to the family residence. The sky waspletely dark when she arrived. When Sue saw her walking in with such a big box, she quickly stopped doing the chores and took it over from her. "What''s this, madam?" Yvonne answered, "Its my mother''s belongings." Sue looked at the time capsule in her hand." Belongings? Is it your biological mother''s? Where did you find them?" Her biological mother had passed away more than twenty years ago, almost thirty years, and her belongings were still kept. It was really surprising. Chapter 628 Jacqueline Is Arrested Chapter 628 Jacqueline Is Arrested Yvonne replied casually, "I found them in the Conrad Estate." Sue nodded didnt ask any further questions. After putting down the time capsule in her arms, she poured Yvonne a ss of water. Yvonne happened to be thirsty. She took a few sips and asked, "Is Henry back?" 2 Sue replied, "I haven''t." Yvonne frowned. "He''s not back yet?" Sue checked the time and said, "Yeah, but he should b e home soon. He''s been out the whole day." Yvonne thought the same, so she asked another question, "Where''s Theo?" Sue said with a smile, "Theo''s with the young Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne put down the cup in her hand. "I''ll go and have a look. Sue, help me put this in my room." She pointed to the time capsule. Sue answered, "Okay, madam. Go ahead. I''ll keep this nicely for you. "Thank you." After thanking Sue, Yvonne went to Elliot. When she reached Elliots room, she heard Elliot''s voiceing from inside. Elliot said softly, "Theo, please call Uncle once again. Please." Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Once again? Did Theo just call him Uncle? Thinking of this, Yvonne knocked on the door. The person inside the room heard the knock and immediately said, "Come in. Yvonne pushed the door and went in. Elliot saw her. "It''s you." Yvonne said with a smile, "I just heard you asking Theo to call you Uncle. Did Theo call you Uncle before?" Elliot tapped on Theos forehead and said helplessly," Yes, he called me once and then he stopped." Yvonne''s smile grew wider. "It''s okay. When Theo can speak, he''ll call you often, right Theo?" She walked over and rubbed Theos hair. Theo looked up at her and suddenly stretched out his arms for a hug. Yvonne bent down and picked him up. "Elliot, is Theo disturbing you?" Elliot said while looking at Theo, "Nope, I like this kid a lot. I asked Sue to bring Theo over to keep mepany. Yvonne nodded. "It''s good to know that he''s not disturbing you. You''re in the recovery period now, so I''m afraid he''ll affect your recovery. Elliot waved his hand and didn''t care. "I''m not that weak. At this time, a servant knocked on the door and came i n with medicine. After seeing it, Yvonne bid goodbye, "Alright, Elliot. You should rest after taking the medicine. I''m taking Theo back to the room now. See you tomorrow." Elliot agreed. "Okay." Yvonne left his room with Theo in her arms and went t o her room which opposite to Elliot''s. After putting Theo on the bed, she took out her phone t o call Henry to ask about his situation over there. The call got through this time, but no one answered, which made her a little worried. Yvonne put down the phone and said to Theo, "I''m not sure how your daddy''s doing now." Theo stopped ying with the Rubik''s Cube and shook his head. Looking at his action, Yvonne guessed, "Is Theo saying that Daddy is doing okay?" Theo nodded. Yvonne touched his head. "Since Theo said that Daddy''s fine, Mommy believes you. Alright, Mommy will help you take a bath now." With that, she took the Rubik''s Cube from Theo and took him to the bathroom. After showering Theo, Yvonne coaxed him to sleep right away, but she didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t feel like sleeping without waiting for Henry toe back and hearing the news that Jacqueline was arrested. So that night, Yvonne didn''t close her eyes until it was almost dawn. She only managed to sleep for two hours and then Sue woke her up. "Madam, sir is back." Hearing this, Yvonne quickly opened her eyes, put on her coat, and went to open the door. Sue stood outside the door with a joyful smile on her face. Madam, sir is back." She thought Yvonne didn''t hear her just now, so she said it again. Yvonne asked while buttoning up her coat, "When did hee back?" Sue said, "A while ago. I came to inform you as soon as he was back." Yvonne looked at her son who was on the bed. "Sue, please take care of Theo for me and clean Theo when h e wakes up. I''m going to see Henry." Sue patted her chest. "Okay. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of Theo." After thanking Sue, Yvonne ran to the living room of the family residence to see Henry. Henry was drinking tea in the living room. He looked u p when he heard the hurried footsteps and saw Yvonne running over with her messy hair. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Henry poured a cup of tea and handed it to her." What''s the rush?" Yvonne ran too fast and she was panting. His tea came at the right time. After she took it, she drank it all in one breath and her breathing eased slightly. Yvonne nced at him. "You''re asking me? Of course, I want to know the result. You didn''te back for the whole day and you didn''t answer when I called youst night. How can I not be in a hurry?" Henry smirked, "I got your call, but I was busy at that time, so I didn''t answer. When I called you back after I was done, your phone was off." Upon hearing this, Yvonne quickly took her phone out of her coat and it was indeed turned off. She patted her forehead and said annoyedly, "I forgot t o charge it." Henry pulled a chair for her. "Have a seat." Yvonne sat down and said, "How is it? Has Jacqueline been arrested?" Henry nodded under her gaze. "Yes, she was caught in the middle of the night." Yvonne almost jumped up in surprise, but she forcibly held back and asked, "Why in the middle of the night?" Henry exined briefly, "Jacqueline hid well with the leader and was ready to escape secretly, but the military dog found her in the end, so she was arrested." Yvonne held her palms together excitedly. "She deserves it. I don''t believe that she''s always that lucky to be able to escape. Where''s Jacqueline now?" Henry answered her, "At the police station. She''s been detained temporarily." Yvonne got up and said, "I''m going to see her." Henry held her. "You can''t see her right now. The people in the organization are all in quarantine and no one''s allowed to see her. They won''t start the trial until a few dayster when its been confirmed that they''re not infected." Upon hearing this, Yvonne sat back in disappointment. "I see..." Henry patted the back of her hand. "Dont worry, Jacqueline has been arrested and she cant run away. After they confirm that she''s not infected, the court will hold a trial for her. You can see her then. Yvonne asked again, "I know. What about the leader?" Henry''s face became stern. "The leader has also been quarantined and will be on trial in a few days." Yvonne said, "Like Jacqueline, he cant escape the death sentence, right?" Henry took a sip of tea. "Maybe." The leader robbed such a dangerous virus and used it t o retaliate against society. His crime was extremely heinous and he would definitely end up with serious consequences. Moreover, it wasn''t known whether there were any infected patients in the public yet. If there were, then Vancouver would suffer, and the leader''s n to retaliate against society would seed. Yvonne looked at Henrys flickering eyes. She knew what he was thinking and sighed, "Let''s wait for a few more days. If theres no news of infection in the public, it means that the virus only spread in the organization and it hasn''t spread into the public yet." "That''s what they said too. Its up to Shane now. I wonder what the progression of the vine is like." Henry squinted his eyes. Chapter 629 Transplanted Memory Chapter 629 Transnted Memory "I asked him about it yesterday, but he said he doesnt have a clue yet," Yvonne answered. Henry rubbed the space between his eyebrows. "Ive asked Joe to send him a patient who has been infected with the virus. Hopefully, he can study it as soon as possible." "Are you tired?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry smiled, "I''m okay." "Look at those dark circles under your eyes. Dont tell me you didn''t get any restst night." Yvonne stared a t him closely. Henry didnt deny it either, "You too, right?" Yvonne didn''t expect him to be able to tell that she didnt rest wellst night immediately. She looked a little surprised. "How did you know?" "Your dark circles are no better than mine," Henry lifted his eyelids and said. Yvonne quickly touched her face-only then did she remember that she had not washed her face and put o n makeup because she was in a hurry to meet him. No wonder he could see her dark circles. "Lets go, you can get some sleep with me for a while." Henry stood up and took her hand. Yvonne frowned. "You can go to sleep if you want to. Why do I have to go with you?" It was odd. Henry held her wrist tightly. "You''re my wife and I want you to apany me. Let''s go." "I''m not going!" Yvonne shook his hand. However, Henry held it so tightly that she could not shake it off no matter what. He then dragged her out o f the living room. Just like that, Yvonne was forcibly pulled into the room by Henry so that she could sleep with him. Yvonne couldn''t get away from him. Finally, she fell asleep pressed against his body. When she woke up, it was already noon. There was no one besides Yvonne when she woke up. She didnt know when Henry woke up and left the room. Yvonne was annoyed. Pretending as though the pillow was him, she started hitting it to vent. He took her to the room and she actually ended up falling asleep, which was embarrassing. What made Yvonne angry the most was that she found herself resisting Henry less and less. If this went on, she might actually give in and promise to be with him. No, she shouldn''t do that. She had been hurt too many times when she was with him, and she no longer wanted anything to do with this so-called love anymore. 2 As Yvonne thought about it, she clenched her fists and decided in her heart that she could not be too softhearted. After she finished taking her revenge, she should stay away from him. Knock knock... At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The next second, before she could say, "Come in," the door was already pushed open. Henry came in from outside and saw Yvonne sitting 0 n the bed. A light shed in his eyes. "You''re awake." He thought she had not woken up yet. Yvonne hummed and didn''t want to talk to him. She pushed the nket to get out of bed. Henry came over and handed her a jacket. "Just right 0 n time for a meal." Yvonne ignored him as she pulled her jacket and left the room. Henry looked at her figure and didn''t understand why she was angry again. But he didn''t think too much about it since she would ignore him from time to time anyway. He got used to i t. After the meal, Yvonne took her cell phone out and searched the inte for news about the organization''s arrest. 1 It was impossible for such a big matter to not be on the inte. Sure enough, as she searched through it, she found it. However, there was not much news because of the virus. The military and police didn''t expose it on the inte for fear of causing panic among the public. Unfortunately, Jacqueline was not in the picture of the arrest in the news. "I''m going out." Yvonne put down the phone. Henry was ying with Theo. When he heard this, he immediately looked at her. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to the hospital to see Dominic Conrad and tell him the good news that Jacqueline has been arrested." Yvonne''s mouth curved into an evil smile. Henry raised his eyebrows. "TH send you there then." "No need. Jacqueline has been arrested already so I don''t need to worry about people messing with me anymore." Yvonne rejected him. But Henry pretended like he didn''t hear it. He handed Theo to Sue and got up. "Lets go, I''ll drive." After he said that, he took the lead and left the dining hall. Yvonne stared at him from behind. Why was this man getting more and more shameless? She already said she did not need him to send her! "Madam, why are you still standing there? Hes already left, hurry and follow him." Sue kept urging beside her. Yvonne rubbed the middle of her eyebrows and followed behind helplessly. As she got in the car, Henry suddenly asked, "Didn''t you say yesterday that Dominic kept some of your mother''s belongings? Did you find them?" "I found it. There were some mementos, jewelry, and a photo." Yvonne touched her bag. That picture was in her bag at that very moment. Henry saw her movements and he kind of knew what she meant. He nodded, "The picture on your mother''s tombstone isnt clear enough. Lets go and change it." Yvonne looked at him. Henry nced at her quickly before returning his gaze to the road ahead. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" "I didn''t expect you to remind me to change the picture." Yvonne smiled. Henry turned the steering wheel and said, "I was the one who moved your mother''s tomb so I also chose the picture. However, your mother doesn''t have a picture that is avable to the public. The only picture is from when Conrad''spany was founded, the picture of your mother in the newspaper, but that picture isnt clear. I know that." "You''re right. There''s a photo studio right in front. Let''s go there and get them to scan my mother''s photos into theputer and reprint a few copies." Yvonne pointed to a shop by the roadside outside the car window. Henry nced at it and pulled the car over without saying anything. After the car came to a stop, Yvonne got out of the car and walked into the photo studio. Henry didn''t follow, so he sat in the car and waited for her. After waiting for about ten minutes, Yvonne came out with several new photos in her hand. As soon as she got in the car, Henry grabbed one of them and saw the person in the photo. He smiled slightly, "Looks like you." "You''re wrong." Yvonne took back the photo that was i n his hand and put it in her bag, "Im the one who looks like her. It''s the way I looked before that is very simr to her." Henry continued driving. "Is there any difference? The way you look now hasn''t changed much from before." "There are still differences. Well, at least I''ve forgotten what I used to have on my face." Yvonne looked into the rearview mirror, and her voice was ethereal. Although her face was very simr to how it was before, it was still different after all. There were many more elements that only Shannon would have. "Anyway, you''re still you, aren''t you?" Henry said. Yvonne lowered her head and smiled, "Perhaps, but there was a time when I didn''t really know who I was." "What do you mean?" Henry didn''t understand. Yvonne looked out of the window. "In order to be more like Shannon, I transnted Shannon''s memory. During that time, Shannon''s memory kept overpowering my own memory, and it almost reced my own memory." 4 As she thought about it, she still felt a little scared. Although she said that she would be Shannon Smith, she didnt want to actually forget her past. But in the end, she relied on her strong willpower to perfectly merge Shannon Smith''s memory with her own so that Shannon would live in her memory and she would be in Shannon''s. When Henry heard what Yvonne said, he almost ran into the car in front of him. "What did you say? You transnted Shannon Smith''s memory?" He thought that she was just pretending to be Shannon. He didn''t expect that she actually had Shannon''s memory. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded. "Is there any problem?" Chapter 630 Dominic Conrads Will Chapter 630 Dominic Conrad''s Will "Of course, do you know how dangerous it is to do things like transnting memories? You might turn into another person if youre not careful enough and you won''t be you anymore!" Henry''s temples bulged and his voice sounded like he was suppressing his anger. Yvonne teased the hair behind her ears. "I know." "You know but yet..." "I want to repay the Smith''s family," Yvonne interrupted him, "Sam saved me twice and I have no other way to repay him. I know Smith''s family is infatuated with Shannon, so Im willing to repay them by turning into Shannon." "..." Henry suddenly didnt know what to say. After a while, he freed one of his hands and rubbed the middle of his eyebrows. "That was ruthless, but fortunately you''re still there." When Yvonne heard the relief in his tone, her eyes dimmed slightly and she didn''t say anything. For the rest of the car ride, it was very quiet. The silence was finally broken when they arrived at the hospital. Yvonne walked towards the inpatient department. Henry followed her and asked her about Dominic''s current situation. Yvonne briefly told him about it without saying too much detail. Because he would see it with his own eyes in a while. They arrived at the ward. Yvonne didn''t knock on the door. She simply opened the door and went in. There was a nurse in the ward who was hanging a drip for Dominic. When the nurse saw them coming i n, she nodded slightly and pushed the trolley out. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Only three of them were left in the ward. Yvonne walked to the bed and lowered her head slightly as she looked at Dominic on the bed. Dominic slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw her, he didnt seem to be surprised at all. "You''re here..." "Not just me, but your little son-inw is here too." Yvonne pointed to the man beside him. The mans face turned dark and he red at her with his cold eyes. Little son-inw? Henry didnt want to be Dominics son-inw at all. If he could time travel back to the past, he wanted to g o back and kill the Henry who had lost his memory. It was because of his memory loss that Jacqueline manipted him and ended up marrying her. It caused his true love to refuse to be with him. "Henry is here too?" Dominic naturally understood who the little son-inw Yvonne was talking about. H e turned his head slightly and looked towards the direction she was pointing, and he saw Henry Lancaster. Henry ignored him and didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just stared at Yvonne. However, Yvonne''s attitude towards Henry was just like how Henry treated Dominic-shepletely ignored him. "It seems like yourplexion today is much better than yesterday." Yvonne looked at Dominic. Dominic smiled weakly, "Maybe it''s because I''ve made a lot of things clear, so I can finally let go in my heart." "Really," Yvonne said lightly. Dominic looked at her. "Have you found the time capsule?" Yvonne didnt answer. Dominic knew the answer and sighed, "There''s a picture of your mother in there, as well as gifts we gave each other when we were together. There is also some jewelry that your grandmother left for your mother. I have kept those this whole time and didn''t give them to Jacqueline''s mother." Yvonne sneered, "Even if you were willing to give her, she probably wouldnt want it. I''ve seen those mementos and they were things from that era. They''re worthless now, and the jewelry are simply ordinary gold and silver. Jacquelines mother already had the entire Conrad family, so she could easily buy diamonds and jewels, couldn''t she? She wouldn''t even fancy those." Dominic''s mouth twitched when he heard that. Even Henry could not help but raise his eyebrows. But he also had to admit that what she said was right. Any woman would choose jewels over normal jewelry. So that was probably the real reason why Dominic was able to keep her biological mother''s belongings. Because no one wanted them! If those pieces of jewelry were all jewels, they would definitely be gone. If Henry could think of it, Dominic could surely think o f it as well. Dominic smiled bitterly, "I initially thought that you would be grateful that I still kept your mother''s belongings, but I didn''t expect..." "Anyway, the reason Im here today is not to talk to you about this. Im here to tell you that Jacqueline has been arrested and the trial will begin in a few days. As a witness, you have toe forward. In other words, you''ll be able to see your favorite daughter now. Are you happy?" Yvonne stared at him coldly. Dominic was shocked. "Jacqueline was arrested?" "Of course. Oh, yes." As if she just remembered something, Yvonne patted her forehead. "I almost forgot. I haven''t told you about what happened to Jacqueline recently. Well, I called the police to report Jacqueline''s involvement in the drug trade, and after that, she ran away and was wanted in the entire city. I n order to avoid that, she gave herself to someone who could easily be her father." When Dominic heard this, he stared fiercely with his old eyes that were almost popping out. When Yvonne saw how beaten he looked, she felt joy i n her heart. Henry didn''t say anything because he knew that Yvonne did this to punish Dominic. "Look at your favorite daughter. In order to survive, she can do everything, and she is willing to do anything without any limits at all. Now that she''s been arrested, it is such a joy," Yvonne said as she pped her hands. Dominic closed his eyes in pain. "Well, thats good. Its good that shes been arrested. We''ve been doing evil things all our lives, so it''s time to face the consequences." "Hah. As expected, when you reach the end of your life, you''lle to ept things that you couldn''t before. Anyway, that''s good because I hope you will testify in court when the timees. Dont give any false testimonies by saying that Jacqueline is innocent. Otherwise..." Yvonne narrowed her eyes dangerously. But the next second, sheughed again, as if the threat just now had not happened. "It doesn''t matter even if you give a false testimony because what Jacqueline did is enough to make her die a hundred times already. The reason why you were asked to testify is just to make Jacqueline''s notoriety even worse." Dominic smiled sadly, "Dont worry, I wont give a false testimony." "Whatever. There are still a few days left so for the next few days, so I will pay your huge medical expenses to keep you alive." After she said that, she stopped looking at the front, turned around, and walked towards the door. Henry followed her. Outside the ward, Shane ran towards them wearing a surgical gown. When he saw them, he waved and asked, "Are you guys leaving now?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded. Shane gasped, "So soon. I just heard from the nurse that you guys were here." "I just came to say something to Dominic and we''re leaving now that we''re done," Yvonne replied. At this moment, Henry finally spoke. "What are you doing here?" "I came here to tell you about Dominic''s current situation," Shane replied while taking off his mask. "His situation?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "What situation?" Yvonne also looked at Shane. Shane nced at the ward behind them, "Dominic left a will for you." He retracted his gaze to look at Yvonne. Yvonne pointed to herself. "A will for me?" "Yes." "What else can he give me?" "It''s the Conrads'' vi. He left it for you, saying that it''s thest property he has," Shane said. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "That vi was under my mother''s name and I already listed it for sale through a real estate agent yesterday. Do I even need him to give it to me?" When Henry and Shane heard this, they nced at each other and saw aical look in each other''s eyes. Because they did not expect that she had actually sold the vi. If Dominic knew, he would probably be miserable. "Well, there''s another will." Shane took out his cell phone. Chapter 631 Meeting Jacqueline Chapter 631 Meeting Jacqueline Yvonne frowned. "What is it? Shane said while he switched on the phone and yed a recording, "You''ll get it when you hear this." Yvonne and Henry were very surprised after listening. Because they didn''t expect that Dominic would make such a decision. He decided that after he died, he would donate his organs to those in need and Yvonne would be the agent. Shane put down his phone. "Isn''t it surprising?" Yvonne nodded. "Indeed..." Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that Dominic had done well at this moment. In her opinion, people who were willing to donate their organs were great. Shane said, "Dominic came to mest night and told m e that he wanted me to hire awyer for him to make these two wills. I agreed and invited awyer over this morning. Thewyer should be making the will now. I thought of informing you when it was done since I didn''t expect you to be here today." Yvonne pursed her lips. "I dont understand. Dominic can donate his organs directly to your hospital. Why does he want me to be his agent?" Henry said, "I think this is thest thing he wants to d o for you. Yvonne looked at him. He stretched out his hand to take a long hair that had fallen from her head. "He sumbed to his conscience and regretted what he did to you, so he wants to make up for it, but he can''te up with anything right now. The only thing that he can give to you is his organs. He wants those who benefited to thank you." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Is that so?" Yvonne lowered her eyelids, hiding the emotions under her eyes. Shane patted her on the shoulder. "Dominic wont live long. This is hisst wish. You should ept it, not for Dominic, but for those who need organ transnts." Yvonne raised her head and smiled, "I know. I didn''t say that I''ll reject it." Henry pped Shanes hand with a dark face. Shane red at him. Yvonne pretended not to see the confrontation between the two men. After taking a nce at the ward behind her, she asked, "Dominic''s a cancer patient. Are his organs eligible?" Shane exined, "Yes, he has gastric cancer and the cells haven''t spread widely yet. The liver, spleen, and heart can be transnted to people in need, but it''s best for the person to be about his age." Yvonne nodded. "Thats good. We''ll make a move first." "Okay. I''ll talk to thewyer and when the will is ready, I''ll go straight to you." Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth forcefully and agreed. "Okay." The two went to the car after leaving the hospital. After fastening the seat belt, Yvonne closed her eyes tiredly. "I really didn''t expect that Dominic would donate his organs." Henry replied, "No one thought of this, did they?" Yvonne rubbed her cheeks. "Yeah, I think this may be the only good thing he has done in his life." Henry said, "That''s why you agreed to be his agent." Yvonne opened her eyes. "Yes. Otherwise, I''d never agree. Henry asked, "Well then, let''s go to the cemetery? Yvonne took out Laura''s photo. "Of course, I want to change the photo and tell my mother about Dominic''s decision." Henry nodded slightly and started the engine. "I''ll start driving then." It was evening when they returned from the cemetery. They went back to the vi. After dinner, they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. 3 The next few days were calm again. Right when Yvonne thought there would be no virus infection in Vancouver, Joe brought a piece of news that made her heart sink. The news was that some people in Vancouver had symptoms of dizziness, fever, and vomiting. Those people had been sent to the hospital for examination and tested positive. Yvonne looked at Joe and said affirmatively, So before the organization was wiped out, people were infected with the virus and they''ve left the organization, right?" Joe replied solemnly, "Well, none of us entered that organization at that time and we dont know how many people in that organization participated in the human experiments, let alone how many of them were infected and how they left the organization, so now... Henry continued, Now it''s up to Shane. It''ll be fine as long as he can develop the vine in a short amount o f time." Joe titled his sses. "But Dr. Summers has only made small progress. It''ll take a long time for the vine to be done." Yvonne sighed, Yes, we cant help either." At this time, Joes phone suddenly rang. Joe answered the phone after getting Henry''s consent. When the phone hung up, Joe looked at Yvonne. " Madam, the call was from the police station. They said that Jacquline is allowed to have visitors now." Upon hearing this, Yvonne immediately stood up. "I''m going to the police station." Henry stood up. "I''ll go with you." Yvonne didn''t refuse and agreed. They drove directly to the police station. Jacqueline was in the interrogation room. When Yvonne went in, she saw Jacqueline sitting on a chair in handcuffs, wearing a prisoner uniform and her hair had been shaved off, so she looked like a haggard. She was nothing like a beautiful white swan like before. Jacqueline heard someonee in, so she raised her eyes and raised her gaze. "You''re here." She wasn''t surprised that Yvonne and Henry hade for a visit. Because the police told her. Yvonne went to the interrogation table and sat down while looking coldly at Jacqueline who was opposite her. "Yes, I''m here." Jacqueline suddenlyughed sarcastically, "Are you feeling proud? "What?" Jacqueline looked at Yvonne with a sneer, "I''m a prisoner now. Shouldn''t you be proud and happy?" Yvonneughed too, "You''re right. I should be happy and proud that you''ve finallye to this point. "What are you so happy about? You just have more helpers than me. You can''t win over me if you dont have these men by your side. Jacqueline turned her gaze to Henry who was leaning against the door. Henry nced at her and quickly retracted his gaze as if he was looking at a piece of garbage. The look in his eyespletely irritated Jacqueline and her face turned hideous. "Have you recovered your memory?" Yvonne answered on his behalf, "Yes." Jacqueline revealed a touch of despair in her eyes." Why? Why is God so unfair? Why is He not giving me what I want? 1 "I don''t think your brain''s functioning well. Why is it unfair? I should be the one who thinks that God''s unfair." Yvonne narrowed her eyes. Jacqueline stared at her sinisterly. Yvonne looked at Jacqueline fearlessly. "You''re alwaysining about God''s injustice, but have you ever thought that you''re actually getting more than I do? You''re just an illegitimate daughter, but because of your mother, you became the daughter of the Conrad family and enjoyed what should belong to me." Speaking of his, Yvonnes eyes turned red. "That''s not i t, but you''re still not satisfied and you want more. Although the Conrad family isn''t as wealthy as the Lancaster family, they''re still a wealthy family in Vancouver. You feel that there are too many members in the family and you can''t be at the top of the pyramid, so you want to get married into the Lancaster family, to this man." She pointed to Henry. "You clearly don''t love him, but you''re hanging around him. What is that for if it isn''t for the status of Mrs. Lancaster?" Chapter 632 Trial Chapter 632 Trial Henry didn''t expect that Yvonne would drive the conversation directly to him. He squinted his eyes at her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne red back at him and said, "Of course, this man''s blind. When he was with you, he didn''t see your ambition at all. Instead, he really fell in love with you." Henry was speechless. Was he always a blind man in her heart? Yvonne sneered, "Jacqueline, if you''re not greedy and didn''t leave Henry hanging while falling in love with another man, you''d be the one who married Henry back then and it''d be none of my business. Unfortunately, you''re not content. You want the status, money, and power from the Lancaster family and you want to pursue love at the same time. In the end, there''s nothing left, but an empty bucket." Jacquline stared at her steadily. "What do you mean I''m not content? Is it wrong for me to pursue what I want? I''m not wrong, you''re the one who''s at fault. Why did you show up and why did you marry Henry? I f you didn''t show up, Henry wouldve waited for me all the time. Even if I lose my love, I still have material things, but you ruined everything!" Jacqueline roared. Yvonne rejoiced, "You really lead the life of a whore and expect a monument to ones chastity. You said that I''m wrong, so I should say that your personal views are indeed taken after your mother. There are n o ethics, only benefits, right?" Jacqueline didn''t speak, but looking at her arrogant look, Yvonne knew that she was right. Yvonne beckoned to Henry, "Henry,e here." Henry came over. "Whats the matter?" Yvonne pointed to Jacqueline and said, "Take a good look at how you fell in love with such a person before this." The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched. He was also thinking about how he fell in love with Jacqueline. Perhaps he was really blind like what she said. Thinking of this, Henry clenched his fists and coughed, "Maybe I was really blind. i Yvonne nodded seriously. "I can see that." Henry shook his head with a smile and returned to his previous position. Yvonne looked at Jacqueline and sneered, "See, Henry admits that he was blind when he fell in love with you. This shows how much of a failure you are." Jacqueline trembled. "It''s you. You snatched Henry away. If it wasn''t for you, the person he loves has always been me." Yvonne said coldly, "You''re still in denial. Let me tell you this, Jacqueline. No one will love someone for a lifetime and no one will wait forever in this world. Even if I never appeared, Henry will never love you again and he''ll meet another person someday." Henry interrupted at this time, "No, you''re the only person I love." Yvonne nced at him speechlessly. Jacqueline shook her head as if she had been hit hard. "No, it''s not like that. He loves me and he can only love me. I don''t want much. I just want someone who loves me with the wealth I want. I''m not wrong. You''re wrong. You want to snatch him away from me. I''ll kill whoever snatches him from me." Looking at the crazy and incoherent Jacqueline, Yvonne squinted her eyes. "It seems like her drug addiction is kicking in again." The police officer who heard this from outside came i n and took an instrument to test Jacqueline, and then nodded. "Time''s up, Miss Smith. She must go to drug rehabilitation now." "Okay." Yvonne stood up and looked at the police officer taking Jacqueline away before leaving the interrogation room with Henry. "I still have a lot to say. I didn''t expect that she''d..." Henry nced at her. "In fact, there''s no need to say it. You both know it very well." Yvonneughed, "Yes, Jacqueline''s a typically selfish person. She''s more selfish than anyone I''ve ever met. She robbed my identity, my father''s love that belonged to me, and my property. That wasn''t enough. She even targeted the Lancaster family. This kind of person will never be fed enough." Henry nodded in agreement. Yvonne said again, "She took so many things away from me, and yet sheined about Gods injustice before me. She even said that I took you away and wanted to kill me. With this mindset, she''s simply not a normal person." "That''s true, but she''s right about something." Yvonne looked at Henry. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "What is it?" Henryughed, "She said that you snatched me away. She''s right, you did." Yvonne stomped on his foot angrily. "Who snatched you away? You guys had broken up when I showed u p." Henry corrected her, "I mean, you took my heart away from her. Yvonne was still unhappy. "I havent even said that you''re just a backup. The dignified CEO of Lancaster Group is actually a backup. How funny will that be if the outside world knows about it? "If you want them tough at me, you can tell the public. I don''t care. Henry shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Because that was the truth. Jacqueline never loved him even when they were dating. It was all because of the help and convenience that the Lancaster family could provide when the Conrad family couldn''t for her to be a famous ballet dancer in the shortest time possible. When she became famous, she abandoned him and went abroad to pursue her love. After being crippled i n love, she came back to him and it was obvious that h e was just a backup. The funny thing was that at the beginning, he didn''t realize that he was a backup and even schemed his wife''s bone marrow for her. Thinking about it now, he wasn''t a gentleman at that time. 2 "Forget about it. I''m not interested in publicizing your business. It has nothing to do with me. Yvonne didnt know what Henry was thinking. She hummed and didn''t intend to announce to the public that he was a backup. The police officer who had just taken Jacqueline away came back. "Miss Smith." Yvonne hid her emotions and smiled at the police officer. "Hello." The police officer said, "I''m here to inform you that Jacqueline will go for trial tomorrow onwards. You must bring all the evidence you have for sentencing." Yvonne noted it down. "I will." She only provided some of the evidence. The remaining pieces were still with her and she was ready to hand them over at any time. The officer gave Yvonne a timetable. "This is the court''s session for tomorrow. As a intiff, you have t o be there. Yvonne took it and had a nce. "Thank you." The police officer left. Henry took the timetable and looked at it. After that, h e returned it to her. "Lets go back." Yvonne nodded. The next day, Jacqueline''s trial finally came. Yvonne went to the hospital early in the morning to pick Dominic up. The trial started at nine o''clock in the morning. Yvonne went to the intiff''s stand while Dominic went to the witness stand. The opposite dock was still empty at this time and Jacqueline hadn''t arrived yet. It wasn''t until 9:20 a.m. that Jacqueline appeared in the dock under the control of two bailiffs with her head lowered. Jacqueline even looked haggardpared to yesterday. Perhaps the process of rehabilitation was too painful. Jacqueline looked like shecked energy and was in a state of depression at this moment. But Yvonne only nced at her for a while, then retracted her gaze and looked at the evidence she had brought. Chapter 633 Revenge As She Wished Chapter 633 Revenge As She Wished The court they were going to today was different from the previous one. There would be no first or second appeal. It would be the final appeal instead. It was because Jacqueline took part in the drug trading and it had been confirmed. There was also evidence at the police station. The oue of her court case was pretty much set in stone. There was no need for the first and second appeal, so the final appeal could be done directly. The final appeal was not for Jacqueline''s involvement in the drug trade, but for two of her intentional homicides. Yvonne handed in evidence of Jacquelines attempts t o kill her. With Dominic Conrad''s testimony, Jacqueline could only sign a confession submissively. However, when Jacqueline was signing the confession, she looked at Dominic resentfully. Her resentment towards Dominic far exceeded that of Yvonne''s. Yvonne could probably tell why Jacqueline hated Dominic so much. Dominic was Jacqueline''s father and in her heart, her father who had been spoiling her since childhood should always sacrifice for her. Now that Dominic had testified that Jacqueline did try to kill Yvonne, it was the same as pushing Jacqueline to the verge of death. So Jacqueline certainly hated him. After all, her father who had always spoiled her had turned his back against her and used her of murder. It was no different than a betrayal. "Now, I pronounce the defendant, Miss Conrad, guilty o f criminal charges in drug trades and intentional homicides with conclusive evidence. Miss Conrad is sentenced to death and shall be deprived of political rights for life. Execution shall be in five days!" Bang! As the judge''s gavel struck, Jacqueline''s face looked like it had turned into ashes. It was as if she had lost her soul, and the bailiff took her away. As Yvonne looked at her figure, she could not help the tears of joy welling in her eyes. It was a death sentence, just as she expected! "You got your revenge." Henry came as apanion and sat behind her. He spoke when he noticed her body that was slightly trembling. Yvonne raised her head and held back her tears. Yes, she exacted her revenge. But it was not over yet! The trial was not over yet. Jacqueline''s trial was over, but there were also Dominic Conrad and the others. Dominic was taken from the witness seat to the defendant seat by the bailiff. Although he did not bribe the driver who killed Yvonne''s biological mother, he did finish up the job for Jacquelines mother. Since Jacqueline''s mother had passed away, there was nothing they could do about it. However, Dominic was still alive, so he was found guilty of harboring because he helped Jacqueline''s mother finish up the job. Moreover, six years ago, Dominic kidnapped her and took her bone marrow forcibly. He caused the loss of her child, and he had alsomitted the crime of kidnapping and transnting human organs illegally. Dominic was sentenced to twelve years in jail because of all those crimes. Although he would not live for another twelve years, Yvonne was still very satisfied with the length of the sentence. "I''m sorry!" When Dominic was detained by the bailiff, he suddenly apologized to Yvonne. Yvonne turned away and did not look at him, let alone respond to him. Dominic knew that she would not forgive her. He was taken away by the bailiff miserably. 1 After that, the people who were put on trial were Dr. Lucas, the forensic pathologist from back then, and the driver who harbored Jacqueline. Back then, the driver was afraid and concealed the truth about Jacqueline pushing Yvonne out of the car. Now, six yearster, he should pay the price. Nevertheless, the three of them did notmit serious crimes, so the forensic doctor and the driver were given a light sentence of only three years. Dr. Lucas was given a heavier sentence because he hypnotized people without any official approval. Henry''s maniption from the inside also caused Dr. Lucas to be revoked from his medical qualification certificate and he was also sentenced to eight years in jail. The jail he would be going to was no ordinary jail, but a special jail. Only a special jail could contain someone like Dr. Lucas who could hypnotize people. The trial finally came to an end. When Yvonne walked out of the court, it felt as if the sky had cleared up. Henry put his arms around her shoulders and held her in his arms. "Congrattions, you got your revenge as you wished." Yvonne turned to look at the hand he ced on her shoulder, but in the end, she did not push him away. Forget it. She was in a good mood today, so she let him hold her for a while. "I haven''t gotten my full revenge yet. Jacqueline''s not dead so I can''t rx yet. It will be an act of actual revenge after five days," Yvonne said as she lifted her foot and started walking towards the car parked in front of the court. Henry followed behind closely. "Well, the oue is the same anyway." "You''re right. Let me take you out for dinner today," Yvonne suddenly said to him as she was pulling the car door. Henry raised his eyebrows. "Are you asking me out?" "I''m in a good mood today, so you can say that." Yvonne smiled at him and got into the car. Henry''s eyes turned bright. After getting in the car, he asked, "Where are we going to eat?" "Lets go to the clubhouse. The wine there is good. We can pop a few bottles to celebrate today," Yvonne replied while wearing a seat belt. Henry frowned. "You can''t drink." "It doesn''t matter. Jacqueline is going to die anyway and her organs will be donated by the police and the court by default. Her kidneys already mine and since I''m happy today, I''m going to drink." Yvonne stuck out her tongue at him. Six years ago, Jacqueline extracted her bone marrow and made her suffer. Now, it was only fair for her to take Jacqueline''s kidney in return! "Well, in this case, I''ll allow you to drink as much as you want today." Henry didn''t say anything anymore a s he drove towards the clubhouse. When he arrived at the clubhouse, Yvonne ordered plenty of wine and dishes. Although Henry felt that she had ordered so much for just the both of them and they would not be able to finish drinking or eating everything, he did not stop her because she was happy. Throughout the dinner, Yvonne had only been drinking and not eating. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He knew she was a good drinker. However, she ended up getting drunk. She cried andughed while holding a bottle of red wine, and she kept mumbling. She was not talking clearly so Henry could not really hear what she said. But he could guess what she was talking about based on what happened today. "Henry Lancaster..." Yvonne burped as she walked towards him. Henry put down his spoon. "What''s the matter?" "Cheers!" Yvonne gestured to him while raising the bottle. Henry picked up his wine ss and clinked her bottle. She chuckled before raising the bottle and poured more wine into her mouth. Halfway through, she suddenly could not drink anymore and she fell into his arms after she gagged. Henry quickly held her. "Are you okay?" "I''m okay. Where''s my wine?" She squinted as she tried to get up from his arms to find the bottle of wine. Henry felt stressed out as he looked at the wine bottle that was on the ground and the red wine flowing out o f the bottle. He did not stop her so it seemed like she went overboard. "Youve finished your wine," Henry said without conscience. Yvonne muttered, "No, I haven''t finished drinking yet." "Youve really finished it." Henry kicked the bottle farther away to prevent her from seeing it. Yvonne was quite drunk at that moment so she did not see his movement at all. She stretched out her arms to try to get other bottles of wine on the table. Henry stopped her and asked, "What are you doing?" "Wine!" Yvonne hit him as she was a little unhappy. Henry grabbed her hand and she was unable to move." We ran out of wine. You drank it all." "Ran out?" Yvonne raised her head, obviously in disbelief. "Yeah, weve finished it all." Henry nodded. He was not lying because she had indeed drank those bottles of wine. "Then order a few more bottles. I have money and I''m rich now. I''m not the poor Yvonne Frey from the past!" Yvonne moved around and said. Henry held her down. "I know you''re rich now, but you cant order any more wine." "Why?" Yvonne hupped and looked at him nkly with her drunken little flushed face. She looked very cute. Henry''s eyes dimmed. "I thought you were drunk." "Nonsense. I''m not drunk, I''m a good drinker." Yvonne struggled with dissatisfaction. Henry rolled over and pressed her against the sofa. '' You really are drunk." "I''m not drunk!" Yvonne iled her legs. "Since you said that youre not drunk, then tell me who I am." Chapter 634 Reconciliation Chapter 634 Reconciliation Yvonne squinted her eyes and looked at his face." You... You''re Henry Lancaster?" Henry''s eyes shed with wisdom. It seemed like she still knew. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Since you know, then I''m going to tell you that you''re not allowed to drink anymore. I''ll take you back," Henry said as he was about to get up. Yvonne suddenly grabbed his tie to stop him from getting up. "No. I''m not going back. I''m happy and I still want to drink!" "You cant drink anymore." Henry frowned. Yvonne pouted and said, "No, I want to drink!" She started acting unreasonably. Henry stared at her as he pursed his thin lips. After staring for a while, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Yvonne seemed to be stunned by the kiss and her eyes were wide open as she suddenly forgot to react. After a while, she made a move by stretching out her arms and wrapped them around his neck as she tried t o reciprocate his kiss. Her response was like a great encouragement to him. That day, they spent the night in a private room. "Yvonne." Yvonne had already fallen asleep. Even though she heard his voice, she could not open her eyes so she just let out a muffled hum. Henry looked at her with his deep eyes and rubbed his forehead helplessly. He picked up his shirt and pants o n the floor and put them on before walking towards the bathroom. After briefly washing up, he came out and helped Yvonne put on her clothes. He then cleaned up the sofa and carried her out of the room. When they returned to the family residence, it was daybreak already. Sue saw them from afar and quickly walked over. "Sir, youre back. What happened to madam?" Sue asked with concern as she thought something had happened to Yvonne. Henry looked down at Yvonne with a gentle expression on his face. "She''s okay." Sue looked at Yvonne suspiciously. When Sue saw her neck, she suddenly noticed something. She covered her mouth and smirked, "I see. Sir, please send madam back to the room to get some rest." "Okay." Henry nodded and continued to walk towards the room. Sue looked at their figure and she smiled broadly. She was still smiling when Frederick walked over with a cane. "Sue, why are you smiling?" Frederick asked curiously. Sue told him about what she had just seen. Frederick was surprised at first. He then smiled with relief, "Great. This is really great. It seems like it won''t be long before the family of three can reconcile." "Yes." Sue nodded. "Sue, go and make some soup for madam so she can have it when she wakes up," Frederick ordered. Sue agreed repeatedly and walked towards the kitchen. At the other side of the house, Henry carried Yvonne t o his room instead of her room. Theo was in her room, so it was inconvenient. After they entered his room, Henry took Yvonne to the bathroom and gave her a bath before carrying her back to bed and covered her with a nket. Perhaps Yvonne could feel the softness of the bed, but she turned over and rubbed the nket with her cheeks. She fell into a deeper sleep as she was wrapped in the nket. Henry looked at her for a while and his thin lips curved slightly. He then returned to the bathroom and took a bath himself. After his shower, he did not go anywhere. He went to bed and slept with Yvonne in his arms. It was already afternoon. Yvonne finally had enough sleep. She opened her eyes and woke up from sleep. She felt something restraining her on her waist. There was also something warm next to her. Her face darkened. She didn''t even need to look to tell what was the source of the warmth beside her and the restraint on her waist. Henry climbed into her bed again! For a moment, Yvonne''s mind went nk and she was in a daze. Could it be... She slept with Henry! "Ah!" Yvonne could not help it anymore and she yelled while clenching her fist. When Henry heard her voice, he frowned before he opened his eyes and woke up. "What''s the matter?" Because he did not wake up naturally, his voice sounded exhausted. Yvonne nced at him with a murderous look in her eyes. "Henry, what did you do to me?" Henry raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "Isn''t i t obvious what I did to you?" "You''re crossing the line!" Yvonne''s face was full of anger. "Do you know that it''s against thew?!" Henry narrowed his eyes. "Against thew? Did you forget what happenedst night?" "What happenedst night?" Yvonne felt strangely ufortable. When Henry saw her like that, he knew that she had forgotten about what happenedst night. "Last night, you said that you were in a good mood and you asked me out for drinks. You had one too many, and it ended up like this. Do you remember? So I didn''t break thew, you did it voluntarily." Henryy on his side with his arms propped up to hold his head. He stared at Yvonne calmly. Yvonne refused to believe what he said and retorted loudly, "Thats impossible!" "Is it really impossible? Try to think about it and see if what I said is true," Henry said again. Yvonne closed her eyes angrily and began to recall what happenedst night. It was fine when she did not try to recall, but once she tried to recall her memory, all the memories fromst night suddenly started flooding her head. She drank too much and wanted to keep drinking, then Henry stopped her and refused to let her drink. She did not want to listen and kept asking for more drinks. Henry kissed her, and she hugged him by wrapping her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Then the rest was just natural... "God!" Yvonne covered her cheek in horror. What did she dost night? "Remember?" Henry smiled with his eyes when he saw Yvonne''s reaction. Yvonne heard him and uncovered her face as she stared at him fiercely. "Even if I did it willinglyst night, you kissed me first, so you were the one who started everything. If you didn''t kiss me, how could I reciprocate?!" Yes, had he not made the first move, why would a drunk person like her do that kind of thing? Henry red at her. "Is it really because of me?" Chapter 635 Wont Be Together Chapter 635 Won''t Be Together "Isnt it?" Yvonne shouted. Henry pursed his thin lips. "I admit, I did kiss youst night, but you were the one who took off my clothes first." "I..." Yvonne was speechless. At the same time, another memory popped up in her head. She did undress him. The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. She turned over with her back facing him. "Well, lets call this a misunderstanding and not take this to heart. What do you think?" The expression on Henry''s face instantly went cold." You call this a misunderstanding?" "Is there any problem? We''re both adults, so there''s no need to take it to heart. Neither of us will lose anything. Wouldn''t that be great?" Yvonne looked at the floor and said lightly. Henry''s face had gonepletely coldeven the aura around him became much colder. He sat up, turned her over firmly, and lifted her chin." Yvonne, do you think this is something casual?" "Its verymon in foreign countries. If a man and a woman feel right, they can do it anytime." Yvonne looked at him. The look in Henry''s eyes burst into a freezing cold. "So you did this with other men when you were abroad..." "Hold up!" Yvonne took his hand away from her chin." Although I recognize the open-mindedness of foreign countries, I''m not so casual about it. Besides, I haven''t gotten my revenge yet so I''m not in the mood to find a man." Henry was startled at first when he heard that. Later, the coldness in his eyes dissipated and even the aura around him calmed down slightly. It turned out that she had never slept with other men. But... "If you didnt do it, then why do you think this kind of behavior is right?" Henry was still very upset. Yvonne sneered, "Haven''t you heard the saying, ''When in Rome, do as the Romans do?" "In that case, the customs here are different from foreign countries. They can do those things in foreign countries, but not in our country. I''ll be responsible for what happened between usst night, Henry said. Yvonne hurriedly waved her hand. "No, I don''t need you to be responsible and I don''t want to get you involved in unnecessary arguments. I''ll leave after Jacqueline gets her death sentence in five days." "Leave?" Henry clenched his fists. "Yvonne, do you want to leave me that bad?" "Two people who have nothing to do with each other should have never been together in the first ce, right?" Yvonne did not answer his question. Henry''s expression turned bad. "I always thought that we made progress during this period of time." "You just said ''you thought''. I''ve never said anything about getting back together with you." Yvonne sat up and leaned against the bed while holding the nket t o cover her body. Henry looked at her coldly. "You''re far crueler than I thought." Yvonne curled her lips and smiled, "Experience has made me the way I am. I used to be too kind and softhearted, so that''s why I had so many near-death experiences. I''m not like that anymore." "Thats good. You can protect yourself now. But Yvonne Frey, I''m telling you that I wont let go," Henry said word by word, his eyes filled with madness. Yvonne looked at him and her eyes shed. "Really? We''ll wait and see if you''ll let go or if I''ll give in eventually." "Okay, let''s take a gamble." Henry suddenly lifted the nket. Yvonne''s eyes widened and she quickly turned away while blushing. "You bastard." Henry''s thin lips curled up. "What is there to hide?" "How can it be like old times?" Yvonne shouted. He was her husband in the past, so she was fine when he looked. But now, they were no longer in a rtionship. Besides, when he was still her husband, she was embarrassed to look too. Henry was pleased to see Yvonne''s flushed face. Just like that, Henry stood by the bed and put on his clothes slowly before walking towards the bathroom. Yvonne turned her head back when she heard the sound of the bathroom door closing. There was no one left in the room anymore. She looked around but she could not find her clothes under the bed. She couldn''t care less about where her clothes went. She pulled arge bathrobe that was on the bedside and put it on while holding back the sharp pain she felt down there. She left with her weak legs and went back to her own room next door. After getting into her room, she hurriedly walked to the bathroom and got into the bathtub to prepare a hot bath. She really did not expect something like that to happen between her and Henry when she was drunk. She always thought that sleeping with people when drunk was something that was only on TV, so she never thought she would experience it herself. What the heck! Yvonne covered her face. After the hath, it was already an hourter. Yvonne was bending over by the bed as she got dressed. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and i t scared her so much that she fell on her butt and sat down. "Who''s that?" "Madam, its me," Sue replied. Yvonne was relieved because she thought it was Henry again. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne asked. "Sir just got up and he wanted me toe over and ask you to eat in the dining room," Sue said. Yvonne nodded. "Okay, I got it. I''ll go now." "Alright. I''ll go first." As Yvonne listened to the sound of footsteps outside the door getting softer and softer, she rubbed the middle of her eyebrows. She happened to be a little hungry. So Yvonne hurriedly put on her clothes and after getting dressed, she walked towards the dining hall. As soon as Yvonne entered the dining hall, she saw Henry also. She pretended not to see him and went to sit on the other side of the dining table with a straight gaze. Sue quickly served her the same meal as Henry and she had one more dish than him. It was a bowl of chicken tomato soup. Yvonne suddenly understood something and she smiled reluctantly. She remembered that six years ago, every time she slept with Henry, Sue would make this soup for her because it was good for blood cirction. She didn''t expect Sue to prepare this soup for her now. In other words, Sue knew what happened between her and Henry. What a shame! With a ''bang,'' Yvonne mmed the table. "What''s wrong with you?" Henry looked at her suspiciously when he heard the noise. Yvonne raised her eyes slightly and nced at him before lowering her head again. How dare he ask what was wrong with her! He really had no clue what was wrong with her at all? As Yvonne was thinking about it, her phone that was o n the side suddenly rang. Yvonne sat up and nced at her cell phone. She then answered with a serious expression, "Hello." Henry looked at her. "Whos calling?" "The police station." Yvonne quickly replied and she heard the person speak on the other end of the phone. "Is this Miss Shannon Smith?" "Yes, it is. Is this Officer Turner?" Yvonne asked. The person on the other end of the phone replied, "It''s me." "What''s the matter, Officer Turner?" Yvonne was curious. He was calling at this hour. Could it be rted to Jacqueline? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Well, Miss Smith, ording to thews of our country, some prisoners who are about to be sentenced have some rights that they can execute. It means they can get their wishes fulfilled if it is within reasonable means. So, Jacqueline Conrad told us that she would like to see you and Mr. Lancaster," Officer Turner replied. Yvonne frowned and looked at Henry. "Did she mention the reason for meeting us?" Chapter 636 Jacqueline’s Begging Chapter 636 Jacquelines Begging Officer Turner said, "No, because her only wish was to meet you guys, so we didn''t ask any further." Yvonne took the phone and put it aside. "How is it? Do you want to see her?" "Lets go. Henry raised his eyes. "Didn''t you say that you had something to say to her the day before yesterday?" "Yeah," Yvonne smiled and put the phone back to her ear. "Okay, Officer Turner, we''ll be there in a bit." After the call, Yvonne put the phone aside, picked up a spoon, and started drinking soup. She wasn''t going to go now. She hadn''t eaten yet. In her heart, food was much more important than Jacqueline. Yvonne finished her meal an hourter. She then set off to the prison with Henry. After they arrived at the women''s prison, Officer Turner who called earlier came over. "Miss Smith." "Officer Turner." Officer Turner nodded. "Please wait a moment, Miss Smith. Jacqueline wants to meet Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne looked at Henry. Henry narrowed his eyes. "I''ll go first." Yvonne replied, "Okay." Henry said to Officer Turner, "Let''s go." Officer Turner made a gesture of invitation. Both of them walked towards the visiting room. After Henry went in, he saw Jacqueline behind the ss window. She was holding the telephone and looking at him with tears. Henry frowned, walked over, picked up the telephone o n his side, and put it to his ear. Jacqueline said with a broken voice, "Henry! Henry ignored her. Jacqueline suddenlyughed in despair, "Why? You don''t even want to say a word to me now?" Henry pursed his lips. "Why are you looking for me?" Jacqueline suddenly lowered her head. "I want to apologize to you." Henry was taken aback for a moment. "Apologize?" "Yes, I did a lot of mean things to you. You protected m e when we were together, and yet I left you alone. You loved me so much but I used your feelings to go further. I even bribed Dr. Ignis to hypnotize you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." At this point, she cried even more sadly, as if she really realized her mistake. If it was someone else, they might believe it. But Henry didn''t. He clearly saw the n behind her tears. She was still scheming at this time. Henry said while putting the phone down, "Well, if this is what you want to tell me, then it''s not necessary. So be it." Seeing this action, Jacqueline hurriedly called to him, " Please wait, Henry." Henry stopped. Jacqueline held the phone tightly. Henry, don''t you believe me? I know I was wrong." Henry became impatient. Do you really know that you''re wrong or are you trying to deceive me with your tears? We both know this very well. There''s no need to y any tricks. Come on, what do you want?" Jacqueline didn''t expect that he could read her so easily. She looked a little embarrassed. She knew that whatever she said now would not be believed or sympathized with. So she thought of a way, and that was through tears. She used her tears to tell him that she knew she had done wrong in the past, hoping to get his forgiveness. She thought he would be touched, but now she knew how outrageous she was. He was more cold- hearted than she imagined. "Okay, I''ll say it." Jacqueline no longer wanted to deceive this man with tears. After taking a breath, she said, "Henry, I know that Im doomed and I can''t escape, but Anna is still outside. I can only beg you and you''re the only one who can help me. I hope you can help me take care of Anna." 1 Henry''s eyes darkened slightly. "Anna?" Jacqueline nodded again and again. "Yes. Anna. Henry, you must promise me. Anna has been your daughter for the past six years. Even if she''s not your biological daughter, you both had affection for each other. I can''t find anyone else to help me but you." Henry remained silent. Jacqueline was anxious. "Henry, are you really not going to help me with such a small matter? After all, Anna called you her father. Henry, I beg you. Please, I beg you..." She knelt down when she said that. Henry could see that she was really begging him. He suddenly found it funny. He always thought that there were only power and status in this woman''s eyes and there were no ethics o r humanity. But now reality told him that she still had them. Henry said, "You actually care about Anna." Jacqueline nodded. "She''s my daughter. Of course, I care about her." "You never asked about Anna, nor did you think of taking her away when you were on the run." Henry looked at her mockingly. Jacqueline lowered her head and said, "I had no choice. I didn''t want Anna to run away with me, so I had to leave Anna alone because I knew that you wouldn''t do anything to her." "Is that so..." Henry looked down. Right when Jacqueline wanted to say something, the jail guard who was on the other side suddenly walked up to her with a baton. "Okay, time''s up. You can''t talk any longer." The jail guard stepped forward and tried to take her phone away. Jacqueline stubbornly held the telephone and shouted anxiously, "Henry, please. Please take care of Anna..." After Jacqueline said that, the jail guard forcibly took her out of the visiting room. Henry had some doubts. Wasn''t Jacqueline going to see Yvonne? Why was she taken away? Officer Turner reminded, "Mr. Lancaster, you may leave now." Henry put down the telephone and asked his question. Officer Turner exined, Well, that''s because Jacqueline wants to have a face-to-face meeting with Miss Smith and not across the ss." "I see." Henry nodded to indicate that he understood. Then, he followed Officer Turner out of the visiting room. Outside, Yvonne saw himing out and got up from the chair. When she was about to ask what Jacqueline had said t o Henry, Officer Turner motioned her to follow him. With no choice left, she suppressed her curiosity and followed Officer Turner in. As soon as Yvonne entered the room, she saw the jail guard holding Jacqueline on a chair. When Jacqueline saw hering, her eyes immediately filled with strong hatred. Yvonne was speechless seeing Jacqueline in this way. It was sad and ridiculous that Jacqueline still had the strength to hate Yvonne when her death was approaching. "What do you want to say to me?" Yvonne walked over and sat down on the chair opposite Jacqueline. She wasn''t afraid that Jacqueline would hurt her as the jail guard was still behind Jacqueline. Jacqueline looked at Yvonne sinisterly. "Yvonne Frey, do you know how much I regret it now?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "What do you regret?" Jacqueline said with a grim face, "I regret that I didnt kill you when you were at your weakest. I should have nned to kill you when I just returned to Canada since my body was still weak and Henry''s heart was with me. Henry wouldn''t care even if you were dead because he didn''t love you at that time." Then the jail guard struck a baton on her to warn her. Yvonne was angry at first, but seeing her like this, she suddenly lost her anger and felt that it was ridiculous. "Really? But it''s useless for you to regret it now. You''re the one who''s going to die." Jacqueline grinned, "Yes, Im the one who''s going to die, but do you think youve won?" Looking at her smile, Yvonne felt that something was wrong and she felt uneasy. "What do you mean?" Jacquelineughed loudly like a psycho that made people feel nervous from the bottom of their hearts. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Let me tell you this, Yvonne Frey. You can never beat me. You think you''ve won, but from the way I see it, you still lose. If I die, you can''t live either!" Chapter 637 Jacqueline’s Backup Plan Chapter 637 Jacquelines Backup n Yvonne raised her eyebrows, feeling a little uneasy. " What do you mean?" Jacqueline smiled hideously, "Do you want to know? I''m not going to tell you. Anyway, were each other''s enemies. How can I do nothing and just die in this way when you want me to die? Wait for it. You''lle down with me soon!" Yvonne looked at her coldly. "Did you have a backup n?" Jacqueline didn''t answer butughed even more crazily. Yvonne lowered her eyelids and thought for a while." Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll figure it out myself." 1 Jacquelineughed, "I''m afraid that it''ll be toote for you when you find out. Hahaha..." Yvonne looked at the jail guard behind her. "Officer, her drug addiction is kicking in again and she threatened me with words. You can take her down and teach her a lesson now." As a convicted prisoner, if the victim was threatened o r beaten, the victim could ask for help from the jail guard. And the jail guard would bring the prisoner for rehabilitation. Since Jacqueline wasn''t willing to talk about her backup n, then Yvonne would let the jail guard teach her some lessons. The jail guard nodded, stepped forward, and pulled Jacqueline up from the chair. When the jail guard took Jacqueline away, she shouted, "Yvonne Frey, you won''t live long. I''ll see you i n hell!" Yvonne pursed her red lips tightly, staring coldly in the direction of Jacquelines disappearance then turned around and went out. Henry asked Yvonne when she came out, "So soon? Yvonne nodded. "Lets go." Henry answered, "Okay. After that, both of them signed off and left the prison. In the car, Henry exined what Jacqueline said even before Yvonne could ask. After listening, Yvonne couldnt help sneering, "How could she be so thick-skinned to ask you to help raise her child?" Henry answered while driving, "She knows that Dominic is also in jail and there are no other rtives i n the Conrad family. She can''t find anyone else to take care of Anna, so she can only ask me." Yvonne turned her face sideways and looked at him faintly. "Did you agree?" Henry shook his head. "Nope." How could he agree? He didn''t forget what he said before. He promised that he would send Anna to the foster home. Yvonne leaned back in her seat with a smile in her eyes. "I thought you would." Henry smiled too. "I have no feelings for that child anymore. I can''t adopt her when I think of what Jacqueline has done to you. Moreover, I promised you that I wouldn''t." Yvonne praised him generously, "Well done." Henry smiled even wider. Yvonne was curious. "By the way, how did Jacqueline react when you refused to adopt Anna? Henry turned the steering wheel. "I remained silent when she asked me to adopt Anna. She thought I promised her." "Puff!" Yvonne couldnt helpughing, "She thought you agreed. Would she copse if she knew that you didn''t agree, but was ready to send her daughter to the foster home instead?" "Do you want to see? Henry raised his eyebrows. "If s o, we can go back again." With that, he was about to make a U-turn. Yvonne quickly stopped him. "No, I just met Jacqueline and I dont want to see her again. Besides, I will always regard the meeting just now as thest meeting." "Really?" Henry turned the car back on track. Seeing that he had given up the idea of going back to the prison, Yvonne sighed in relief, "When are you going to send the child to the foster home?" Henry asked for her advice, "Tomorrow? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded. "Yeah, send her over as soon as possible so that she can adapt to life in the foster home earlier. In addition, you have to change herst name before sending her over. She''s Jacqueline and Liam''s daughter, she can have Conrad or Lodge as herst name, but not Lancaster. I dont want her to have the samest name as Theo." He better not think that she was vicious for not being able to tolerate a child, even the child''sst name. She was kind enough for not passing the hatred towards Jacqueline to a five-year-old child. If Anna didn''t bully Theo before this, she might not be this mean. But Anna bullied Theo, so she couldnt be med because Anna was Jacqueline''s daughter anyway. Anna had carried a sin foring out of Jacqueline''s belly! "Of course." Henry didn''t know what Yvonne was thinking. Without hesitation, he agreed to her request t o change Anna''sst name. Yvonne was a little surprised. "You agreed so easily. Henry replied with a smile, "Otherwise?" Yvonne pursed her lips. "I thought you''d think that I was going too far." Henry stood by her for no reason. "I''ve never thought s o. It''s not a big deal to send Anna to a foster home and change herst name. Besides, shes not a child of the Lancaster family, so she shouldn''t have Lancaster as herst name. Changing herst name is just merely getting her originalst name. It''s not too much." Yvonne was in a good mood, but she refused to admit i t. She even teased him, "Weren''t you the one who gave her Lancaster as herst name?" Henry choked for a while, then coughed lightly and said, "It''s not really me. It was the Henry who had lost his memory and his brain went haywire. It''s not the current Henry." Yvonneughed, Since when did the dignified Mr. Lancaster be so shameless? Is this not the real you?" "It''s true." Henry looked serious. "I never felt that the m e in the past years was the real me. I even felt like I was dreaming for the past six years." Yvonne kept her smile. "Well, let''s not talk about this." "Okay, lets talk about you then. What did Jacqueline say to you when you met her? You didn''t look very well when you came out. Henry looked at her while waiting at the traffic light. Yvonne frowned. "In fact, we didn''t say much, just a few things..." She didn''t conceal anything and told Henry everything that happened during the meeting. After hearing this, Henry squeezed the steering wheel tighter. "Youre saying that Jacqueline might have nned something out there to get your life?" Yvonne said, "Yeah, looking at Jacqueline''s attitude and what she said at that time, she seemed certain that I''d die with her." Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I won''t let you die. Ill deal with this matter." 1 Yvonne asked, "What are you going to do?" Henry didn''t answer clearly but simply said, "You will figure it out very soon." Yvonne knew that she couldn''t ask any further. She gave up asking and turned her eyes to the window, looking at the scenery outside while thinking about something. She never thought that there would be no danger even when Jacqueline was sentenced to death and in jail. Things couldn''t be that simple when Jacqueline dared to say that Yvonne would die together with her even when she was in the current situation. Maybe Jacqueline really nned something before she was arrested and she was very confident that she would seed. 1 What kind of n would give Jacqueline such confidence? Chapter 638 Changing The Last Name Chapter 638 Changing The Last Name Yvonne couldnt figure it out, so she had to let it go for the time being. The next day, Henry asked her to get in the car after breakfast. Yvonne didnt know where he was going to take her t o. She didn''t ask any further and followed him out. When they arrived at the Registrar General, she realized that he had brought her here to change Annasst name. After changing Anna''sst name, Yvonne squinted at him and said, "You cane alone for this matter. Why do you want to call me over?" Henry replied, "You''ll rest assured when you see it with your own eyes because I''m not lying to you." Yvonne snorted, "I still dont trust you based on such a trivial matter. Henry said, "But I want you to witness it. "Nobody wants to see it." Yvonne pushed Anna''s residence card toward Henry and strode towards the car. Henry looked at her back, smiled lightly, and chased after her. Yvonne asked after getting into the car, "Where are we going next?" As Henry fastened his seatbelt, he answered, Were going to send Anna to the orphanage, so we''ll go back t o the vi first." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." They just changed Anna''sst name at the Registrar General following Jacqueline''sst name. From now on, Anna would no longer have Lancaster a s herst name, but Conrad. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yvonne thought that this could be regarded as helping the Conrad family to keep the family tree growing. Soon, they arrived at the vi. Ever since Theo returned to the Lancaster family, Henry never returned to this vi. Anna and a nanny were the only ones living in it. Henry rang the doorbell and soon someone came to open the door. The nanny popped her head out from the inside. After seeing Henry, she quickly opened the door and let him and Yvonne enter. Henry walked into the living room of the vi and saw that there was no one in the living room. He asked casually, "Where''s Anna?" Yvonne went straight to the sofa and sat down. The nanny replied respectfully, "Sir, Anna''s in the room. She''s sleeping now as she was tired from ying." Yvonne curled her lips as she looked at the toys on the floor. There were so many toys that she could open a toy store. It would be strange if she wasn''t tired of ying them. Theo didn''t have so many toys, i Henry, who had been paying close attention to Yvonne, noticed her thoughts. He put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''llpensate for Theo in the future." Yvonne didn''t expect that he would read her mind. She was a little embarrassed for a moment, but she didn''t refute his words. He really shouldpensate Theo. Who told him to give all his paternal love to Anna for the past six years? 1 Seeing that Yvonne didn''t speak, Henry knew that she had acquiesced. After smiling, he withdrew his hand and his expression turned indifferent again. Go upstairs and bring her down." The nanny replied and immediately did as ordered, " Yes." Very soon, the nanny carried Anna down. When Anna saw Henry, she yelled for the nanny to put her down. The nanny put her down obediently. As soon as she stood up, she ran happily towards Henry. "Daddy, you finally came to see me." Yvonne sneered in her heart when she heard that, but she didn''t say anything and continued to look at them. Yvonne took a step aside to avoid Anna when she ran over. Anna jumped into the air and fell directly to the ground, crying out in pain. The nanny came over quickly to pick her up from the ground. But Anna refused to get up. She was kicking non-stop while looking at the nanny. The nanny was very helpless. Henry said, "Let her sit on the ground if she doesnt want to get up." "Okay." The nanny couldn''t wait to stay away from the little devil. When she heard this, she stood aside naturally. Anna was the only one who was dumbfounded. She stopped crying and looked at Henry in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that he just let her sit on the floor. Anna called Henry again, "Daddy..." Henry looked cold and unmoved. Yvonne couldn''t helpughing, "Sure enough, she''s Jacqueline''s daughter. Shes naughty and pretends to be wronged, just like Jacqueline. "Its you, bad woman!" Although Anna didn''t understand what Yvonne was talking about, she knew that Yvonne was definitely talking about her. She immediately became angry. She got up from the ground and stared at Yvonne. Bad woman? Yvonne narrowed her eyes and was about to speak when Henry took the lead in yelling, "Who calling the bad woman?" Anna pointed at Yvonne. "It''s her, Daddy. She scolded me." Yvonne''s mouth twitched yfully. She stopped Henry who was angry, then looked down at the little devil in front of her. "Kiddo, you say I''m a bad woman. What about your mother then? I can''t beat her at all." "You''re talking nonsense-my mother isnt bad. I''ll beat you up if you talk about my mother again. Anna seemed to be agitated. She clenched her fists and rushed towards Yvonne. However, before Anna could reach Yvonne, Henry lifted her up and threw her on the sofa on the other side. The sofa was very soft. Although Anna wouldn''t be injured, she was dizzy from the fall. "Say it again. Who are you going to beat?" Henry looked at Anna fiercely and the anger in his eyes was more intense than before. Anna was frightened and looked at Henry timidly. '' Daddy, youre scolding me..." She felt that her daddy didn''t love her anymore. He hadn''t visited her for such a long time. Now that he was here, he didn''t hug her but scolded her for that bad woman. This was uneptable! As she was thinking, Anna turned her gaze to Yvonne. The hatred in her eyes was exactly the same as Jacqueline''s. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. She could only sigh knowing that blood ties were so wonderful. Jacqueline really passed on all her vicious essences to this girl. And this girl matured earlier than the ordinary children, so her character couldnt be changed anymore. In other words, this girl was born evil. After inheriting Jacqulines viciousness, she would harm others when she grew up. Yvonne ignored Anna''s hatred. She pointed to Henry and said to her, "You''re calling him Daddy, right? Anna sobbed. "Bad woman, I know you want to snatch my daddy away and be my stepmother. I won''t ept you. Dont you dare to be my stepmother!" Yvonne burst intoughter, "Be your stepmother? I dare not let you be my daughter. How many sins have I done in my past life to have a daughter like you?" Speaking of this, she nced at Henry. How could Henry not understand what she meant? It was obvious that she was trying to say that after being Anna''s father for six years, he had sinned in his past life too. "You!" Henry held his forehead and his tone was doting. Yvonne shivered. This man became strange since he recovered. "Hey, girl," Yvonne ignored Henry then returned her gaze to Anna. "Let me tell you this. I won''t be your mother and he''s not your father. Your father is Liam and he''s your biological father. This man, he''s Theo''s biological father. You should know who Theo is, he''s the one you bullied." Although Anna was only five years old, she understood a lot of things. Therefore, she naturally understood Yvonne''s words. Because she understood, Anna waspletely dumbfounded. This bad woman said that her father wasn''t her father, but Theo''s. Her father was someone else named Liam. No, it was impossible! "You lied to me. This is my daddy. My daddy isn''t Liam. No..." Anna panicked and the tears that had just stopped started rolling down again. Chapter 639 Foster Home Chapter 639 Foster Home When Yvonne saw her crying, she didn''t feel ashamed at all for making a child cry. "I''m not lying to you. Your father is actually someone else. You''re not the child of the Lancaster family, nor are you Henry Lancaster''s daughter. If you dont believe it, ask him." Yvonne pointed at Henry. Anna Conrad asked Henry, "Dad, this bad woman is lying, right? Im your daughter, right?" "No!" Henry said coldly. Anna''s pupils shrank and she was dazed and frightened. "Dad, you''re lying. I''m your daughter." 3 Although she was young, she understood everything she needed to understand. Although she was unsure how rich the Lancaster family was, she believed that since she could get whatever she wanted, she must be filthy rich. Her mother also said that she was the only daughter of the Lancaster family and she would be the heiress of the Lancaster family in the future. Everything in the Lancaster family would belong to her. 1 But now, the bad woman and her father told her that she was not the daughter of the Lancaster family. She would be a child who would grow up alone in the future. Everything in the Lancaster family would not belong to her anymore. It would belong to that annoying Theo instead. How could this be?! "Look, girl. Your father said so too. You''re not his daughter. Do you still think I lied to you?" Yvonne looked at Anna who was flustered with a smile. Anna Conrad raised her fist once again as she rushed towards her while crying loudly, "Its all you, you bad woman. If it weren''t for you, Dad wouldn''t say something like that." This time, Yvonne had already held Anna down before Henry made a move. She put a hand on Anna''s head and pressed it down hard. Anna was young and did not have much strength so she could not break away at all. She could only il her arms and legs as Yvonne''s hand was pressed against her head. "You think that''s the reason why your father said that you aren''t his daughter? You''re wrong, it''s because you weren''t his daughter from the beginning, so he was just telling the truth. Do you know why your father came here today? He''s here to send you away. You''re not a child of the Lancaster family so you don''t deserve to stay here anymore," Yvonne said. Anna Conrad stopped in her tracks as if she could not believe what she just heard. Dad was going to send her away? "Dad, what the bad woman just said is fake, right? You wouldn''t send me away, right?" Anna looked at Henry with hope. Henry''s eyes didnt waver at all as he replied, "What she said is true. Theo has returned so you should go now. You''ve taken away what was supposed to be Theo''s life for six years, and now its time for things to go back to how they''re supposed to be." "What''s the point of telling her all that? Just send her away and that''s it." Yvonne got up from the sofa. She suddenly felt like she was a viin now. But for Theo, she was willing to be a viin. In a nutshell, she could not let Anna Conrad stay. Anna was Jacqueline''s daughter and she had inherited all of Jacqueline''s bad traits in nature. 3 Moreover, Anna hated Theo, and if they let Anna Conrad stay, she might bully Theo when Henry was not watching. What if she became ambitious and had eyes on the Lancaster family''s wealth when she grew up? Therefore, she absolutely could not tolerate Anna Conrad. She would rather be the viin for the sake of Theo. "Okay, I''ll send her away now." Henry had no objection to Yvonne''s words. He nodded and stepped forward to pick Anna up and walked out of the vi. On the way, Anna cried and yelled as she tried to get out of the car. She did not want to go with him. But Henry was indifferent as he drove the car to the foster home. Anna finally realized where her father was taking her. Her father did not want her anymore and wanted to leave her in a foster home. She knew about foster homes because she had seen them on TV. They were full of children who did not have parents. In the past, she disliked those children the most because she thought they must be naughty children, and that was why they did not have parents. Now her father actually wanted to send her there. The director of the foster home received a notice early in the morning and knew that Henry was going to send a child over, so he was already waiting outside the foster home. When the director saw the caring, he stepped forward. "Mr. Lancaster, Mrs. Lancaster." "I''m not..." Just as Yvonne was about to say that she was not Mrs. Lancaster, Henry interrupted her," Director, we''ll leave her to you." Yvonne red at him. Did he think she would not know what he was thinking about? He just did not want her to say that she was not Mrs. Lancaster. What a sneaky man! 1 Henry pretended not to see Yvonne''s eyes as he carried Anna and passed her to the director. But Anna grabbed his sleeve and refused to let go as she cried, "Dad, don''t send me here. Im scared, Dad. Take me back. I''ll be a good girl and I''ll behave in the future. Sob..." Anna knew that if she did not fight for herself now and stayed here, she would never be able to get out again. Yvonne looked at Anna who was crying desperately. "I f only you didn''t inherit your mother''s characteristics. If you can always be a good, obedient girl and not bully my little Theo, I might just agree to let you stay i n the Lancaster family and be Theo''s ymate. However, you did not learn anything goodyou learned all the bad qualities from your mother instead." "Miss Smith, I was wrong. I apologize to Theo. Please allow my dad to let me stay, Miss Smith..." Anna was very smart. She could tell from Yvonnes words that Yvonne was the one who could change Henry''s decision to keep her instead. She immediately changed her words and apologized to Yvonne. She did so in hopes that Yvonne could convince Henry to let her stay. Although Yvonne was surprised at how clever the little girl was, she was not impressed at all. Instead, she looked at Henry. After Henry noticed her gaze, he said to the director," Ill leave her to you. I''ll get someone to send the fundster. If there are any families who like her, let them take her." 1 "Okay, Mr. Lancaster." The director nodded in response. He then pulled Anna''s hand away from Henry''s sleeve and carried her away from him. After Anna was carried away from Henry, a huge panic surged in her heart. She started struggling aggressively. "Dad..." Henry went to the car with Yvonne as if he had never heard of her before. When Anna saw that they were leaving, she quickly bit the director''s arm. The director was in pain and he let her down subconsciously. After Anna got free, she chased Henry''s car like she was crazy. While she chased him down, she shouted hoarsely, "Dad, don''t go, don''t leave Anna. Sob... Don''t g o, Dad. I''m scared..." In the car, Yvonne looked at the figure that was getting smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror. The corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Do you think we''re malicious?" "Huh?" Henry looked at her out of the corner of his eye. Yvonne leaned her hand on the door of the car. "The two of us just dumped a five-year-old child in a foster home." "So what? Her mother has been sentenced to death, her grandfather is in jail, and her father is also in jail. She no longer has any family. Where else can she go if not the foster home?" Henry said lightly. Yvonneughed, "You''ve raised her for five years after all. Is it really okay for you to be so cruel?" However, she was quite happy with his indifference towards Anna. Theo could rest assured only if he was unsympathetic towards Anna Conrad. "Why not? When I didn''t know Theo was my son yet, I was disgusted when she beat Theo up. Later when I found out that Theo was my son, I was even more disgusted," Henry said nkly. The feeling he felt when Anna bullied Theo was just like Yvonne''s. Therefore, Anna Conrad simply could not be tolerated. Besides, no parent would be able to tolerate their adopted child bullying their biological child. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "It seems like you have a clear mind now," Yvonne teased. Henry was speechless. "My mind has always been very clear." "Come on, if you had a clear mind, you wouldn''t marry Jacqueline. Even if you lost your memory, your brain wasnt broken. Not only did you marry Jacqueline, but you also helped raise somebody elses child." Yvonne clicked her tongue in disgust. Henry was not annoyed. He smiled slightly, "In the future, I''ll only raise our children. How about we have another one?" Chapter 640 Go Or Stay Chapter 640 Go Or Stay "Huh?" Yvonne was stunned when she heard his words. Another one? What did he mean by another one? What did she have to do with him? He just asked her t o have another child. Was he really that shameless? "Henry, have you forgotten what our rtionship is?" Yvonne looked at him coldly. Henry knew what she meant and curled his lips calmly. "Our current rtionship is only temporary. We''ll eventually be husband and wife again." "That''s just what you think." Yvonne snorted disdainfully. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Henry nodded. "Well, it''s my thought, but my thoughts will always be reality. You''re Theo''s mother and Theo needs you. Do you have the heart to make him schedule an appointment every time he wants to see you?" Yvonne seemed stunned for a while and she quickly avoided the topic. "Okay, let''s not talk about that. You can concentrate on driving." Henry certainly knew that she did not want to talk about it. He sighed secretly and changed the subject. He knew that he should not push her too hard. "Regarding Jacqueline''s contingency n, I found some clues," Henry suddenly said. Yvonne looked at him and asked, "What about it?" "I told the police station yesterday and asked them to take the initiative to investigate everybody from the organization. They got some results, saying that Jacqueline seemed to have made some arrangements before she was arrested, but the details of the arrangement have yet to be identified," Henry turned the steering wheel and said indifferently. Yvonne pursed her red lips. "No one knows what her arrangements are?" "Yes, but those from the organization say that the person who knew about Jacqueline''s arrangements was killed on the spot when he was arrested. It was before they could catch him," Henry said with a cold expression. Yvonne''s eyebrows furrowed unwillingly. "So you mean that if we want to find out about Jacqueline''s contingency n, we can only get it from Jacqueline?" "Yes, I''ve already informed the jail guard and asked the jail guard to ask as much information as possible." Henry nodded. "Can you call and ask?" Yvonne urged. Henry nced at her and didnt say anything. He took out his phone with one hand and called a number. After a while, the call ended. Henry put down the phone with a gloomy expression. When Yvonne saw him like that, she could guess the content of the call. "They didn''t manage to get any information?" Henry replied with gloomy eyes, "The jail guard said that Jacqueline would not speak no matter what, even after they used a baton." "She really is stubborn," Yvonne said with emotion. Henry furrowed his eyebrows. "Jacqueline is already getting sentenced to death and the execution date is the day after tomorrow. The oue won''t change and she knows that she''ll definitely die, so shes not afraid of anything. Naturally, she won''t sumb to any form of torture. We miscalcted in this regard." 1 "What you said is right, but lets just leave it at that. There''s no need to check her contingency n anymore. Since she''s made the arrangement for a contingency n, it''ll be exposed one day. So, well just have to wait," Yvonne said with a deep gaze. Henry was a little worried. "But we don''t know what kind of contingency n she arranged. A situation like this is very dangerous and it''ll be easier for her to arrange a contingency n to seed." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it wont be the first or second time she''s done this to me. Ive avoided it so many times, so why should I be afraid this time?" Yvonne sneered. She then looked at the watch on her hand. "Send me to thepany. I have a meeting in a while." "Okay." Henry agreed before turning the car around. When they arrived at thepany, Yvonne got out of the car and left without even saying goodbye to him. Henry looked at her back through the car window and shook his head helplessly. This woman was really cruel. "I''lle to pick you up in the afternoon," Henry suddenly said in the direction where Yvonne had left after he sighed. Yvonne had not walked too far, so she heard it naturally. After a pause, she walked forward casually without responding. Henry did not insist that she had to respond either. After he saw that she heard it, he drove away. He would stille to pick her up in the afternoon, whether she wanted it or not. When the time came, she could only get into his car. "Lisa." Yvonne returned to the office and called Lisa in. Lisa looked at her. "Do you need anything, Director?" "Show me the agenda of the meeting thats happeningter. I''ll take a look." Yvonne ordered. Lisa nodded, "Okay, I''m going to prepare it now." After Lisa said that, she turned around and went out. Soon, she brought a copy of it. After Yvonne took it from Lisa, she let her leave. Yvonne was the only one left in the office. She rubbed her temples, pulled out the chair, and sat down. She then picked up the meeting agenda and looked through it. When she was halfway through, her cell phone suddenly rang. She nced over and when she saw that the caller ID was Sam, she smiled slightly. She took the phone and put it to her ear. "Brother." "I heard that youve sent Jacqueline to prison. Why didn''t you tell me about this big news?" Sam''s voice was somewhat unhappy. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Brother, you heard?" "If I didn''t, why would I make this phone call?" Sam asked back. Yvonne touched the tip of her nose. "Well, Brother, it''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but Jacqueline hasn''t been executed yet, so I n to wait until she gets executed and actually dies before I tell you. This way, nothing will possibly go wrong. I didn''t expect you to find out already. By the way, who told you that?" "Lisa. I couldn''t get through to you, so I had to call and ask her," Sam replied. Yvonne nodded. "Maybe my reception was weak, or maybe my phone was turned off." "Fine. The reason I''m calling you now, is to ask you about your future ns." Sam''s tone became serious. Yvonne pursed her lips. "My ns?" "Yes. Jacqueline will die the day after tomorrow. When she dies, it means that you''ve gotten your revenge. Are you nning to stay in Vancouver? When you first returned to Vancouver, you said that you''de back after your revenge. Are you stilling back?" Sam asked. Yvonne didn''t expect Sam''s call to be about this. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. Indeed, when she first returned to Canada, she said that she would return to the Smith family after she got her revenge. She would then live as the daughter of the Smith family and stay there forever. But now, she didn''t want to leave. "Brother, lets talk about this after Jacqueline is dead," Yvonne said with gleaming eyes. Sam snorted, "Come on. Do you think I can''t tell that you''re avoiding my question? But your avoidance makes me think that your heart seems to have wavered. It seems like you''re not as certain as you were before you returned to Canada. You dont want toe back and you want to stay in Vancouver, don''t you?" "I..." Yvonne lowered her head in shame. Before Yvonne returned to Canada, Sam asked her if she would return to the Smith family''s home after taking revenge. Her answer at the time was ''Yes,'' and she did not hesitate to answer. Because at that time, she only had hatred for Vancouver-there was nothing to reminisce about. But now, when Sam mentioned it and asked her to return to the Smith family, she was reluctant to leave. She did not know why she was reluctant. Was it because Vancouver was where she grew up or was it because of something else? "Well, since you cant even speak, I think I know the answer. You n to stay in Vancouver, right?" Sam said. Chapter 641 Decided To Leave Chapter 641 Decided To Leave "It''s not like that, Brother. I don''t n to stay in Vancouver. I just want to stay in Vancouver for a while. Now that Theo has returned to the Lancaster family, I can''t just take him away. If I go back to the Smith family now, it''ll be very difficult to see Theo again in the future, so..." "Alright then. You don''t have to exin anymore." Sam interrupted her, "You just don''t want to leave and want to stay in Vancouver. Do you think I don''t understand you yet?" Yvonne went silent when her mind was read. Sam suddenlyughed, "If you want to stay, just stay." Yvonne was stunned. "Huh?" Sam''s voice softened, "In fact, from the day you returned to Canada, I knew that you''d stay here because of Henry and Theo. You''ve never let go of Henry, but with your attitude, you won''t admit it frankly. However, your words and actions show that you care about Henry." Yvonne retorted subconsciously. "I don''t." Sam didn''t know whether he should cry orugh. "You see. This is it. You don''t want to admit that you still love Henry, but everyone can see that you love him. Otherwise, you wouldn''t leave Theo to him." Yvonne said, "Theo''s his son. I allow Theo to stay with the Lancaster family just to inherit the Lancaster family''s properties." Sam rubbed his eyebrows. "Here we go again. Even if Theo is allowed to inherit the Lancaster family''s properties, why don''t you just let Henry make a will? Why do you have to stay with the Lancaster family? Making a will won''t affect Theo''s right of inheritance. When Henry dies, Theo can come back with a will and inherit it smoothly." After hearing this, Yvonne moved her lips and she couldn''t answer. Sam said, "So the reason why you left Theo with Henry is obvious. It''s because Theo is beside Henry, you can then take the chance to see Henry in the future when you visit Theo, right?" Yvonne didn''t know what to say at this moment. Sam dug out the deepest thoughts in her heart. What else could she say? Sam said again, "Yvonne if you go on in this way, you''ll one day be soft-hearted and be with Henry again." Yvonne''s heart trembled and her eyelids dropped, concealing the emotion in her eyes. When she remained quiet for some time, he probably guessed what she looked like at the moment and sighed, "So you n to stay with Henry in the future, don''t you? If so, you can stay. Otherwise, you should leave him as soon as possible or you won''t be able to get away from him in the future. Our parents think so too. It''s one of the purposes for this phone call." Yvonne said reluctantly, "I know, Brother. I''ll think it over." Sam hummed, "Think about this as soon as possible. The sooner, the better for you. The longer you drag it out, the more you can''t let go." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." The phone was hung up. Yvonne threw her phone and closed her eyes tiredly. Sam''s phone call reminded her of the questions that she had always deliberately left behind. But she had to think about it now. Yvonne went through the entire day absent-mindedly. In the evening, after dinner, she yed with Theo for a while and went back to her room. Looking at leaving figure, Sue nced at Henry and said, "Sir, what''s the matter with madam? Did you bully madam?" Henry pursed his lips. "No." He didn''t know what happened to Yvonne either. She had been acting this way since he picked her up. Sue was puzzled. "You didn''t bully madam, but why is madam like that?" Henry didn''t speak. After his eyes flickered a few times, he got up and followed Yvonne. 1 Yvonne was changing her clothes, ready to have a rest. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yvonne patted her cheek and opened the door. She wasn''t surprised to see the man outside. "What are you doing here?" Henry asked her, "Did something happen?" Yvonne frowned. "Why are you asking this?" He looked at her. "Answer me." Yvonne shook her head. "No, nothing happened." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Really? If nothing happened, why were you so preupied when you came back?" Yvonne bit her lower lip, then pushed him angrily. She pushed him outside the door. "It''s none of your business." With that, she mmed the door and went back into the room. At this moment, she had to admit that she was upset and what Sam said was right. She loved Henry and it had never changed. The reason why she came back with Theo wasn''t just for him to get to know his ancestors, but also to take this chance to meet Henry at any time. And because of this, she couldn''t ept it. She couldn''t ept that she was the one who suffered these injuries. Why couldn''t she forget Henry and why did she love him still? 1 So she had been evading and denying the fact that she loved him and even used apathy to disguise it in order to make it seem real. But the disguise was just a disguise after all. A caring person could see her true feelings at a nce, just like Sam. Her feelings for Henry were veryplicated now. She loved him but didn''t dare to be with him. She had suffered too many hardships, injuries, and was hurt from the inside out when she was with him. Therefore, she was scared. She was really scared and afraid that she would be hurt again after getting back together with him. This was the real reason why she always said that she wouldn''t get back together with him. After all, she was timid, had no courage, and was afraid of what might happen in the future. Maybe Sam was right. If she didn''t dare to face the future, then she should get away from here and stay away from Henry as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult to start dating again in the future. As for Theo, if she wanted to meet Theo, she could send someone to pick him up at any time. After thinking about this, Yvonne sighed and fell on the bed. That night, she suffered from insomnia. The next day, Sue was shocked when she came to the dining room with a suitcase and two dark circles under her eyes. "Madam, what happened to youst night?" Yvonne smiled bitterly. "I couldn''t sleep." The two dark circles were so bad that she couldn''t hide them with her foundation. Sue asked again, "Is something bothering you, madam?" Yvonne shook her head. "No." Sue obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask further. Instead, she looked at the suitcase Yvonne had brought and was surprised. "Madam, this is..." Yvonne said with a smile, "Well, Jacqueline has been arrested. It''s time for me to leave too. I''m sorry for disturbing you for such a long time. Henry''s cold voice came from the door. "You''re leaving?" Yvonne stiffened for a moment, then raised her eyes t o look at him and nodded under his cold gaze. "Yeah, It''s time to leave after staying over for such a long time." Henry asked her with a gloomy face, "This is your home. Where are you going?" Yvonne lowered her eyes. "Mr. Lancaster, you''re wrong. This isn''t my home. My home is abroad, not here, so I want to return to my home." Henry''s voice boomed in front of her, "Are you going abroad?" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, but not until Jacqueline''s dead. You do know that Jacqueline wanted me to die and she has a backup n. I''m going abroad for safety purposes. On the other hand, it''s time for me to go home too." Chapter 642 Henry Lancaster Chapter 642 Henry Lancaster Henry stared at her coldly. "I disapprove!" Yvonne frowned. "Mr. Lancaster, I''m here for revenge. Since the revenge is over, I should go, right?" Henry repeated, "I said that I wont allow that." Sue persuaded as well, "Yes, madam. This is your home. How can you leave? What will happen to Theo i f you leave? Are you willing to leave him?" This sentence gripped Yvonne''s heart and she felt a little unpleasant. Of course, she was unwilling to do so. That was the child she gave birth to after so many hardships. How could she be willing to do so? But she was also afraid. She was afraid that if she stayed for a long time, she would fall into it again. She would really copse if she was hurt again. Even without Jacqueline, there would be another Jacqueline in the future. With Henry''s identity, status, and appearance, there was no doubt that a number of women would show u p. Yvonne was too tired. She didn''t have any intention nor did she want to go through what she did six years ago. Thinking of this, Yvonne took a deep breath and said," I''ll video call or send someone to pick Theo up in the future if I want to see him." "This..." Sue didn''t expect Yvonne to say that. She didn''t expect Yvonne to not give up her idea of leaving even when Sue mentioned Theo. She was stunned for a moment as she didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Henry. Henry''s eyes were shing, making it unknown as to what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly grabbed Yvonne''s wrist, pulled her out of the dining room, and walked towards the room with his gloomy face. Yvonne didn''t want to go with him. She struggled all the way to get rid of him. But Henry had long expected this, so he held her tightly so that she couldnt shake him off no matter what. Yvonne yelled, "Henry, what on earth do you want to d o?" Henry ignored her and pulled her forward. Along the way, Elliot, who came out for the morning fresh air, saw them and asked the servant to push him over. "Henry, what are you doing?" Henry nced at him, ignored him, and pulled Yvonne past him. Elliot shouted at Henry, "Don''t do this to her, Henry!" Henry replied coldly and pushed the door open while dragging Yvonne in, "Mind your own business." After dragging her in, he took Yvonne to the bedside and threw her on the bed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The bed was very soft. Yvonne didnt feel any pain, but she was a little dizzy from the fall. Henry looked at her with his gloomy eyes. "Yvonne Frey, like I said, I won''t let you go. If you insist on leaving, then I''ll y hardball. I''ll tie you to the bed and I won''t let you go for the rest of my life." "You..." Yvonne was shocked. She didnt expect that he would say something like this. She looked at him and the madness in his eyes startled her. Yvonne''s face turned pale. "Henry, are you serious?" Henry twitched his mouth coldly. "Do you think I''m joking with you? I can do anything if you want to leave me." Yvonne looked at him angrily. "You''re crazy!" Henrys temple bulged. "Im crazy. I was crazy six years ago. Otherwise, why would I have had amnesia? You left me once six years ago, so I lived without a sense of reality for the past six years. Now that you''re finally back and telling me that you still want me, how can I let you go?" Yvonne looked at Henry who was so emotional. Her lips moved a little, but she couldn''t speak. Henry raised her chin. "So Yvonne, please don''t go, okay? Stay. I know you still have feelings for me. Yvonne didn''t answer, trying to turn her head subconsciously. But her action aroused Henrys anger again. He forced her to look at him and said, "Do you still want to go? Yvonne asked him, "Yes, its impossible for me to be with you. I admit that I have feelings for you, but these feelings are not enough for me to trust you. Do you know why? Henry pursed his lips without answering. Yvonne took a deep breath and sneered, "Six years ago, how many times did you really trust me when I was with you? All the grievances and pains I suffered came from you, so I''m afraid. I dare not trust your feelings. I dont want to experience the same pain from six years ago." 1 Henry stared at her in confusion. "What are you talking about? Why do you think you''ll go through what happened six years ago? It''s impossible for Jacqueline and me. She''s dying, so what are you afraid of?" Yvonne closed her eyes. "Life''s too long, Henry. Do you dare to say that you''ll love me forever? One day, you''ll change your mind and the feelings will disappear. Maybe someday, you''ll fall in love with another woman again. Won''t I get hurt again at that time?" Henryughed at what she said. "So you think I''ll fall in love with someone else? Let m e tell you this seriously. I won''t and I only love you. In this life, you''re my only love." He looked extremely serious when he said this. Yvonnes heart was beating so fast that she almost fell for it. "Really? Everyone can give verbal promises." Henry frowned. "You still dont believe me? Well, I wont say it in the future. How about proving it with m y actions?" Yvonne twitched her mouth speechlessly. Let his actions speak for him? This man was saying that she should reconcile with him now so that he could prove his love to her with actions. This scheming man. If she wasn''t being extra careful, she wouldve fallen for him. Yvonne pushed him. "That''s enough. I don''t need you t o prove it with any actions. Get up now!" He didn''t move. Yvonne''s temple bulged. "Henry, what do you want to d o?" "Dont go!" Henry suddenly buried his head into her neck and all his anger suddenly disappeared, revealing his soft side. "Please don''t go, okay?" His voice softened. He was cold and unyielding for a while, then became soft. His attitude made Yvonne confused. "Why can''t I leave?" she asked deliberately. Henry hugged her tightly. "Because you''re my wife and Theo''s mother. Do you really want to leave even though we''re here? Like Sue said, are you really willing to leave Theo?" Yvonne said, "I''ve already answered that. I''ll video call him or send someone to pick him up whenever I want to see Theo." Henryughed lowly, "Do you really think it''s that simple?" Yvonne was stunned and worried. "What do you mean?" Henry raised his head and stared into her eyes. "I''m saying that it''s not so simple. Yvonne, I''m serious. If you want to leave, I''ll keep you from seeing Theo. Even if youre Theo''s mother, I won''t let you see him. You know I have the ability to do so!" His words startled Yvonne and she became angry. "Why? Henry, how can you do so?" How could he keep her from seeing Theo just because she wanted to leave? 1 Henry lifted a strand of her hand and wrapped it around his finger. His voice was soft, but cold, which made people tremble. "Because I''m Theo''s father and because you''re leaving me. Trust me, I''m not joking. If you leave, you''ll never see Theo again!" Chapter 643 Signing The Will Chapter 643 Signing The Will Yvonne was shocked. "Henry, you..." "Im not joking, Yvonne. You know very well that I can make this happen based on my character." Henry looked into her eyes. Yvonne was silent and couldn''t refute his words. Because she knew what he said was true. He indeed could make it happen. Yvonne gritted her teeth and stared at him angrily." Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Henry smiled. "Too much? Don''t you think you''re going too far when you leave me?" Yvonne raised her voice. "It''s not the same. You''re just making it up!" Henry raised her chin. "Its no different. Anyway, I''ve made myself clear. As long as you leave, I''ll never let you see Theo. Think about it yourself." His phone rang suddenly after he spoke. Henry had to let go of Yvonne to get up from her and took out his phone to answer the call. Not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, he responded a few times, then promised t o go immediately before he hung up the phone. "Something''s happening in the group. I have to leave first. I hope I can still see you when I''m back. Otherwise..." Henry didn''t finish the sentence, but Yvonne understood it well. Yvonne pursed her red lips and watched him leave with heavy eyes. She was so angry that she punched the bed a few times. A*shole! It was vicious of him to threaten her with this! How could he think of not letting her see Theo? At this time, Sue''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Madam." Yvonne wiped the corner of her eyes, suppressed her anger forcibly, and replied, "Pleasee in." Sue pushed the door open and entered with Yvonnes luggage in her hand. Sue pointed to the luggage and said, "Madam, this is the luggage that sir asked me to bring back for you. Sir said that you''ve promised not to leave." Yvonne forcefully twitched the corner of her mouth." Yeah, he''s right. Sue, thank you for bringing it back for me." Pooh! What did he mean she promised not to leave? Did she agree? She didn''t! On the contrary, it was Henry who threatened her with Theo. Sue asked with a smile, "You''re wee, madam. Where should I put it?" She thought that Yvonne agreed not to leave voluntarily, so she was very happy at the moment. Yvonne pointed to the corner of the room. "Put it there. I''ll tidy it upter." "Okay." Sue nodded, then put the luggage in the corner. Yvonne rubbed her cheek and asked, "Sue, where''s Theo?" Sue answered, "Theo''s with young Mr. Lancaster. Both of them are often together recently. Its very clear that Theo likes young Mr. Lancaster very much." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne nodded, indicating that she knew. "I''m going t o see Theo." Then, she got out of bed and went out of the room. Elliot''s room was on the opposite side. She knocked on the door, and a voice soon came through the door. "Pleasee in." Yvonne pushed the door in and said, "Elliot, I''m here t o see Theo." Elliot smiled slightly when he saw her walking in. "It''s you." Elliot had changed since he was awake. He was more gentle now and became very fond of smiling. One wouldn''t be able to see the foolishness in him nor the feeling of unpredictability like six years ago. Perhaps he no longer lived in hatred, so he became mature. She liked the current Elliot very much. This Elliot made people feel that he was living for himself. Thinking about it, Yvonne nodded to Elliot and then held out her hand to Theo in his arms. "Baby, Mommy''s here. Let me carry you, okay?" When Theo heard her voice, he turned around, threw away the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, and rushed to her arms. Yvonne smiled and picked Theo up. "Good boy! Did you disturb Uncle?" Theo shook his head. Yvonne touched his tiny head. Elliot said, "Theo''s very obedient and he didn''t disturb me. I get along with him very much." Yvonne said, "Then I shall let Theo apany you more." Elliot nodded. "Of course!" Yvonne carried Theo to the sofa at the side and sat down. Elliot asked her, "Where''s Henry? Yvonne answered faintly, "He left for his business matter." Elliot pursed his lips. "He didn''t do anything to you just now, did he?" He remembered the scene when Henry dragged her to the room angrily. Yvonne shook her head. "No, he didnt. But he threatened her. However, she didn''t want to talk about it because saying it would only make Elliot angry for her. "Thats good." Elliot could tell that Yvonne wasn''t lying. He nodded in relief. After that, Yvonne spoke to Elliot for a while. When she saw Theo yawning, she left Elliot''s room with Theo in her arms. After she took care Theo, Sue came to look for her. " Madam, awyer''s looking for you!" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment. "Awyer?" Sue answered, "Yes. Thewyer said he has Dominic''s will for you to sign." Yvonne remembered after hearing that it was Dominic''s will. "Oh, I see." Yvonne asked, "Where''s thewyer?" "He''s in the meeting room." Yvonne said while walking to the meeting room, "I''ll head over first." In the meeting room, a well-dressed middle-agedwyer was sitting on the sofa. He quickly stood up when he saw her. "Miss Frey." Yvonne was taken aback for a moment. Yvonne Frey... A name from a long time ago! She was in a daze for a moment. Yvonne corrected, "Please call me Miss Smith. I havent used Frey as myst name for a long time." She was no longer Yvonne Frey since the day she left the country six years ago. Although thewyer didn''t know why Yvonne asked him to call her Miss Smith, he didn''t ask. He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it over to her professionally. "Miss Smith, this is Mr. Conrad''s will. Please have a look. Yvonne hummed, took the document, sat opposite him, and started reading it. After reading, she put down the will and said," Everything''s good. It''s just an estate and his organs. I''m not inheriting a billion dors, so how big can the problem be? When thewyer heard this, he said, "You''re right, Miss Smith. Since you think there are no problems, you may sign it. After signing, I''ll go back to do the notarization, and then the will should come into effect." Yvonne nodded, took the pen he handed, and signed her name on the will. After signing, she handed over the pen along with the will. "Sorry to trouble you." "Youre wee. I''m just doing what I should for my employer. Thewyer put the will in his briefcase and left. Yvonne knew that Shane was his employer. She took out her phone and dialed Shane''s number. Shane was probably busy and didn''t answer the call. She had to put down her phone and hang up. Then, she sent a text message to tell him that thewyer came for the will. She believed he would call back after seeing her text message. Sue came over with two cups of tea. She didn''t see thewyer, only Yvonne. She couldnt help asking," Madam, has thewyer left?" Yvonne hummed, "Yes, he left." Sue sighed, "Then I prepared for nothing. Yvonne smiled. "Just put it down. I''ll drink them." "Okay." Sue put the two cups of tea in front of her. Yvonne took a sip of the tea. Sue sat down beside her. "Madam, tomorrow''s the day of Jacqueline''s execution, isn''t it?" Chapter 644 Scars Chapter 644 Scars Upon hearing this, Yvonne narrowed her eyes for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, tomorrow''s the day when all grievances will end. Sue sighed, "It was not easy to finally arrive on this day." Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "It was really not easy, but we did it, didn''t we?" "Yes, madam, you did it." Sue patted the back of her hand, then thought of something and became happy." Madam you can have surgery after Jacqueline dies." Yvonne touched her aching waist. "Yes, thats right." When Jacqueline died, she could survive with Jacqueline''s kidney. Sue suddenly came closer. "By the way, madam, do you know?" Yvonne looked at her. "What?" "The vi where you married sir." Upon hearing the vi, Yvonne frowned disgustingly." What''s wrong with the vi?" She felt sick whenever she thought of Jacqueline and her daughter living in this vi for six years. So every time she went there, she had to endure the difort. Sue said, "Sir sold the vi." Yvonne was shocked. "Sold? When did this happen?" Sue smiled, "Last night. When I delivered tea to sir''s study room, I heard him calling Joe to talk about this. I t seems that sir dislikes the vi very much, but I dislike it too, so I support his decision to sell it." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Will he get a new vi after selling it?" Sue replied, "No. From what he said, it seems that he ns to live in a family residence in the future. I think its the right thing to live in the residence. After all, this is the foundation of the Lancaster family." Yvonne thought so too. The military area wasn''t far from the family residence, so there was no need to worry about security. She didn''t need to worry about security if Theo lived here. "Alright, madam. I shall stop talking to you and go to the kitchen to check on young Mr. Lancaster''s soup." Sue got up. Yvonne hummed, "Okay." After Sue left, Yvonne didn''t stay in the meeting room for long. After drinking tea, she got up and left the room as well. But instead of going back to her room, she drove to thepany for a short meeting. After the meeting, Shane called. Shane sounded tired. "I''m sorry, Yvonne. I was doing a n experiment before this and didn''t check on the phone. When Yvonne heard him, she felt that he was about to fall asleep and was a little worried. "Have you been doing the experiment for a long time?" Shane smiled bitterly. "I have no choice. Two people have died and several of them are getting worse. If the vine isn''t out soon, we''ll be in trouble. Yvonne asked, "Have you worked out any signs?" Shane rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Not yet, but I have a better understanding of the analysis of the virus. I believe there will be progress after a period of time. After all, it''s a new type of virus. No one has been exposed to it before, so it''s definitely not easy to study the vine at the moment." Yvonne sighed, "Youre right, it''s a pity that I can''t help you much." Shane smiled. "Your sympathy is the greatest help to me." Yvonne was dumbfounded. "You''re really good at talking. Come on, go and have a rest. I feel like you dont have much strength to speak." Shane nodded. "Okay, I''ll go right away." "Okay." After the end of the call, Yvonne held her phone and shook her head with a smile. Soon, it was afternoon. Yvonne turned off herputer and prepared to return to the family residence. Not knowing why, she suddenly felt dizzy for a moment when she got up. She quickly held the desk t o prevent herself from falling. But soon, the dizziness disappeared and she returned t o normal. Then, she picked up her bag and walked out of the office. She didn''t pay attention to the dizziness this time. She thought that it was probably because she sat for a long time and suddenly stood up. It wasn''t a major problem. She was right in time for dinner when she was back at the family residence, but Henry had not returned yet. She didn''t know what happened at the Lancaster Group. He still hadn''t returned at this time after he left in the morning. However, Yvonne didn''t think much. After dinner, she went back to her room to wash up and sleep. Elliot and Theo had been very close recently. Theo had been sleeping with Elliot for the past two nights. So she didn''t have to worry about whether Theo was asleep or not as his uncle Elliot was taking care of him. In the middle of the night, Yvonne''s room door opened, and a tall figure walked in against the moonlight. The person first stopped at the edge of the bed, lowered his head slightly, then stared at the woman o n the bed with bright and deep eyes for a while. Then, he turned and walked into the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of water sshing in the bathroom and the man seemed to be showering. After a while, the water stopped and the bathroom door opened. The person came out in a ck bathrobe, wiping his hair as he walked. After wiping his hair, he dropped the towel, went back to the bed, opened the quilt, andy down. Then, he scooped Yvonne in his arms. The next day, Yvonne felt someone hugging her when she woke up. She didnt panic. Her expression didn''t even change a bit. Because she knew who was hugging her. There was no one else except for Henry who climbed o n her bed every day. She was used to it. Yvonne didn''t worry about waking Henry up. She grabbed his hand and threw it aside. Then, she lifted the quilt and sat up. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Of course, Henry would feel such a big movement. He frowned, then opened his eyes and got up. "You''re awake?" Yvonne ignored him and got dressed. She hadnt forgotten his threat yesterday. However, Henry didn''t n to let her go. He grabbed her arm. In her astonishment, he pulled her back to the bed again. "It''s still early. Let''s sleep a little longer? He didn''t seem to be awake as his voice sounded hoarse and sexy. Yvonne couldn''t deny that she fell for it, but she didn''t show it on her face and looked at him calmly. "You can sleep all you want if you want to. I''m getting up." As she spoke, she pushed him. Henry looked at Yvonne who was blushing lightly. His eyes darkened, then he lowered his head and kissed her before she could react. The kiss stunned Yvonne and sheid there in a daze. More than an hourter, Henry buried his head in her neck, smelled the scent of her body, and his whole heart was filled. After a short rest, Yvonne suddenly mustered strength from nowhere and pushed Henry down. Henryy beside her and saw that she sat up to get dressed. He didn''t stop her from getting up. After getting dressed, Yvonne stood up and looked at the man on the bed mockingly. "Mr. Lancaster, I don''t know how you cany a hand on a woman like me. Don''t you feel sick looking at the scars on my body?" Chapter 645 Jacquelines Dead Chapter 645 Jacqueline''s Dead As soon as the words came out, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. Yvonne''s eyes shuddered. "Yvonne, is that how you see me?" Yvonne looked at him with a smile and crossed arms. There was no warmth in her eyes. "What do I think of you? Am I wrong? Aren''t the scars on my body ugly? Don''t you guys feel sick and scared when you look at them?" Henry pursed his thin lips, suddenly reached out, and pulled her into his arms. Then he held her face, let her look at him, and told her seriously, "I never thought your scars were ugly and I don''t think they''re disgusting. I just feel distressed." Yvonne''s lips moved as his words moved her. But after a while, she broke away from his hand and stepped out of his arms. "Anyone can do the sweet talk." Henry frowned. "You don''t believe me?" Yvonne didn''t answer and went straight to the bathroom. She closed the bathroom door, turned on the shower, took off her clothes, and stood under the shower, looking at herself in the mirror withplicated eyes, especially therge scar on her waist and abdomen. The scar spread like a spider web. It looked terrible. Some timid people would scream when they saw it. It once took her a long time to finally look at them. Even before she was used to looking at the scars, she was afraid of them herself, let alone others. But it was one thing to get used to looking at the scars and another to feel disgusted. Although she was used to the scars on her body, she still felt sick every time she looked at them. Because every time she took a bath, she would hurriedly take a few nces, and then she stopped looking at them. Henry said that he wasn''t afraid or disgusted now. How could that be possible? She couldn''t ept it herself. How could she believe that others could ept it? When Henry came, he saw Yvonne standing in a daze under the shower, touching her scars. He could tell that she cared about the scars. He had nned to shower with her, but seeing her in this situation, he gave up. With her current state, it would only stimte her even more if he appeared. It seemed that he had to ask Shane about the person who did the skin grafting for her back then so that he could contact the doctor someday. Half an hourter, Yvonne came out of the bath. She put on her clothes and left the room without looking at Henry. Henry raised his eyebrows and didn''t care. He went to the bathroom to shower again with a small smile. It was almost eight o''clock. Henry went to the dining room after showering. Yvonne had sat down and was feeding Theo with a bowl. Elliot sat next to Theo and wiped his mouth with a napkin from time to time. Seeing this scene, Henry pursed his thin lips, staring a t Elliot unhappily. This was supposed to be his job and his position, but Elliot had taken it from him. Of course, Elliot noticed that Henry was dissatisfied with himself, and the corners of his lips twitched. However, he didn''t intend to give his ce away. Elliot greeted Henry, "Here you are, Henry." Henry frowned. "I''m your brother." Elliot looked at him. "So what if you''re my brother? Must I call you bro?" Henry looked back at him coldly, pulled the chair on the other side of Yvonne, and sat down. "Your name is Hayden Lancaster from now on." Elliot frowned. "Must I change?" Henry said nonchntly, "This is your name. Grandpa''s biggest regret was not finding you when he was alive. Of course, you have to change your name back." Yvonne didn''t intend to interrupt, but when she heard about the old man, she couldn''t help but speak, "Elliot, Henry''s right. Grandpa has never forgotten you and has been looking for you, but you''ve changed your face and Shaw deliberately hid you, so we couldn''t find you. When Grandpa died, his biggest regret was not seeing you." Elliot lowered his eyes when he heard the words. He had heard them mention the old man of the Lancaster family more than once. Although he had never seen the old man, he knew that the old man was a very kind man from their words. And Frederick showed him a room full of toys, clothes, and men''s jewelry. Frederick said that the old man had prepared everything for him. Even though he wasn''t with the Lancaster family, the old man had never forgotten him. He would get the same things as Henry. Because the old man couldn''t hand them over to Elliot, the old man made a room specially for storing the things prepared for him. From there, he could tell that the old man had indeed looked forward to his return. Thinking of this, Elliot suddenly smiled in relief, "I got it. TH change my name." Shaw had raised him with hatred and he was extremely depressed in the past. Now he thought that it was time for him to start over. "That''s great." Yvonne pped her hands. "Grandpa would be very happy if he knew." Henry also said, "Let Frederick take you to the Lancaster family''s cemetery and memorial hall to see our parents and Grandpa." Elliot nodded. "Sure." Elliot''s name had been decided. However, they had to wait for him to attend the party t o officially change his name to Hayden Lancaster. At that time, Henry would announce the return of young Mr. Lancaster to the public. After the meal, Yvonne picked up her bag and was ready to go out. Henry walked beside her and went with her. Today was the day of Jacqueline''s execution. They were going to the police station to wait for the result. When they arrived at the police station, Officer Turner knew their intentions and specially arranged a lounge for them to wait in. Jacqueline''s execution time was ten o''clock. Yvonne looked at her watch and it was almost time. She held the palm of her hand, nervous and happy at the same time. She would let go of her obsession as soon as Jacqueline died. Time passed by every minute, and soon, it was halfpast ten. Officer Turner opened the door of the lounge and came in. Yvonne stood up immediately and looked at him eagerly. "Officer Turner, what''s going on over there?" Officer Turner replied, "The execution has been done. The body has been sent to the hospital for organ extraction." Yvonne suddenly cried, shedding tears of joy, "Henry Lancaster, you heard that. Jacqueline''s dead." Henry reached out, wiped away her tears with his thumb, and said in a gentle voice, "I know. I heard it." Yvonne was so happy that she didn''t push him away. She cried and burst intoughter, "I''ve finally got my revenge. I can finally let go of the hatred in my heart." The moment she heard about Jacqueline''s death, she clearly felt that the heavy rock in her heart had been lifted and she became rxed. Henry asked suddenly, "Should we have a look at the hospital?" Yvonne took a deep breath. "Of course!" Although she heard that Jacqueline was executed, she still wanted to see Jacqueline''s body with her own eyes. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. This way, she could bepletely relieved after confirming that Jacqueline was indeed dead. "Let''s go then." Henry got up, took her hand, and walked out of the police station. Yvonne wanted to break away from him, but after thinking about it, she let it go. She let him be since she was happy today. Thinking of this, Yvonne followed Henry. Henry felt that the resistance in his hand disappear, s o he knew what she meant. He pressed his thin lips and he held her hand harder. An hourter, they arrived at the hospital. Shane seemed to have known that they wereing. He wasn''t surprised to see them. Henry asked, "Where''s Jacqueline?" Chapter 646 Jacquelines Funeral Chapter 646 Jacqueline''s Funeral Shane tilted his sses and said, "In the operating room. I was just about to head over." Only then Yvonne realized that he was wearing a surgical gown. Yvonne asked, "So her internal organs haven''t been taken out yet?" Shane shook his head. "Nope. I knew that you guys would definitelye over, so I haven''t started yet. Otherwise, it''s too scary. Let''s go to the operating room together." Yvonne and Henry looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and followed him to the operating room. When they arrived at the operating room, Yvonne saw a person lying on the operating table, but the person was covered with a white cloth. She couldn''t see the face, only the figure. Jacqueline should be under the white cloth. Henry suddenly looked at Yvonne. "Are you afraid?" Yvonne stared at the operating table, nodded, and shook her head at the same time. "A little. After all, I''m seeing a dead person with my own eyes. But at the same time, I''m quite excited. How about it? Am I terrible?" Shane stood beside her and answered, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Jacqueline''s death wasn''t ugly. " 1 Henry red at him as if warning Shane that he said what Henry wanted to say in the first ce. Shane pretended not to see it and continued, "Lift it up. n Yvonne answered with a trembling hand and ced it on a corner of the white cloth. "Okay." Perhaps she wasn''t been mentally prepared yet, and that was why she didn''t lift it up in the first ce. Her hands trembled even more. Seeing this, Henry stretched out his hand and put it o n her trembling hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll lift it up with you." Yvonne raised her head, gave him aplicated look, and finallypromised. "Okay." As soon as her voice fell, Henry began to exert force on his hand, controlling her hand while lifting the white cloth on the operating table. The white cloth was gone and the scene on the operating table was clearly exposed to the three of them. Jacqueline was lying on the operating table with her eyes wide open as if she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. Yvonne breathed a sigh of relief seeing Jacqueline in this condition. Indeed, as Shane said, her death wasn''t scary. She didn''t even look like a dead person. But Jacqueline''s pale look, cold skin, andpletely dull pupils showed that she was a dead person who had lost her breath and heartbeat. Shane looked at Yvonne with a smile. "How is it? Like I said, it''s not that scary, right?" Yvonne hummed and said, "It''s not as bad as I imagined, like blowing her brains out." Shane smiled even wider. "The current death penalty i s different from before. When her body was sent over, I cleaned it up first so that it''d look like a natural death." Yvonne suddenly eximed, "That''s great!" Henry looked at her. "What''s so great?" Yvonne stared at Jacqueline coldly and said, "Of course it''s about Jacqueline. She died just right. I completely let go of my hatred when she died." After two seconds, she suddenly squatted down and started to cry. Her behavior shocked Shane. "Why is she..." Henry stopped Shane from pulling her, so he looked at her and said, "She''s happy. Let her cry." When Shane heard this, he didn''t move. After some time, Yvonne gradually stopped crying and stood up from the ground with two red eyes. Looking a t the two of them, she smiled embarrassingly. "I''m sorry that you guys have to see this." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Shane waved his hand. "No, I understand how you feel." Henry stretched out his hand and wiped away her tears with his thumb. "Let''s get out of here and leave this to Shane." Yvonne nodded and went out after him. They went out but didn''t go too far from the operating room. They waited outside. After waiting for about two hours, the lights in the operating room went out. Then, Yvonne saw the operating room door open and a nurse pushed a trolley out of the room quickly, running in one direction. Yvonne took a nce at the trolley. Although the trolley was covered with ayer of white cloth, the outlines under the white cloth seemed to be a few containers. She guessed that the organs in the container were taken out of Jacqueline and the nurse was in such a hurry to store these organs. Otherwise, they would be useless. Soon, another nurse came out, pushing something. But this time, she was pushing the hospital bed with Jacqueline''s body covered with a white cloth. Yvonne watched the nurse push the trolley into the elevator and she suddenly exhaled, "My nightmare is finally over." Henry touched her head. "Congrattions." Yvonne looked at him. "Don''t think that you can take advantage of me now that I''m thinking about Jacqueline." Henry smiled. "You didn''t stop me. That means you like me doing this to you, don''t you?" "Nonsense. I don''t," Yvonne curled her lips and didn''t want to exin further to him. At this time, Shane came out of the operating room and was taking off his mask. He was a little surprised when he saw them. "You guys haven''t left yet." Yvonne said, "Yeah, we were waiting for you here." Shane said with a smile, "Just in time. I was going to find you guys. Jacqueline''s organs have been processed now. I''ll give you the kidney transnt in a week." He said it while looking at Yvonne. Yvonne touched the part where she felt pain and nodded. "Okay." With a kidney, she could continue living and shed be able to watch Theo grow up. Shane asked them, "Now that Jacqueline''s body has been sent to the mortuary, what are you going to do with it?" Although there were the two of them, their eyes fell on Henry. Henry lowered his eyelids. "How do you want to deal with it?" He had an idea in his mind, but he wanted to ask for her advice. Yvonne touched her chin and thought. "Send it to the crematorium for cremation. I''ll prepare a cremation niche for her seeing that we have the same blood." This was her only and final care for Jacqueline as a sister. Henry nodded. "Okay, but let me prepare the cremation niche." He thought the same in the first ce. Now that he heard she thought the same too, he felt even happier. Sure enough, they still had a mutual understanding. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. "It''s up to you." She never thought that Henry wanted to take care of Jacqueline and arrange a proper funeral for her. So what if that was the case? Now that Jacqueline was dead, Yvonne didn''t care anymore. Shane yawned, "Now that you''ve all made up your mind, I''ll sign the letterter and contact the people at the funeral home." Yvonne agreed and walked to the office where she imed the body. Henry naturally went along with her. After they signed, the people from the funeral home had arrived, which showed how efficient Shane was. Looking at Jacqueline''s body being sent into the funeral car, Yvonne asked, "Where are you going to buy the cremation niche? Don''t let it be near my mother''s." Henry smiled. "I won''t. I asked Joe to contact the cemetery in the north." "North?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "The cemetery over there isn''t that good. I heard that there was andslidest year and the ashes of some people were washed out." Henry said lightly, "I know, we can just leave it there. Jacqueline''s mother is there too. Let them keep each otherpany." Yvonneughed, "So you''re avenging her too." Henry didn''t say a word, so he acquiesced. At this time, the mobile phone in Yvonne''s bag rang. Chapter 647 Dominic Conrad Committed Suicide Chapter 647 Dominic Conrad Committed Suicide The ringtone was crisp, but at that moment, Yvonne somehow felt a little depressed and she had a bad feeling. But she did not think too much as she took out her cell phone and took a nce before answering the call, "Officer Turner." "Miss Smith, something happened and I hope youre mentally prepared," the person on the other end of the phone said. Yvonne frowned. "Mentally prepared?" "Yes," Officer Turner responded. Yvonne took a deep breath, "I''m ready. Go ahead." "Okay, I''ll say it then. Well, your father, Dominic Conrad, is dead," Officer Turner said. Yvonne''s mind started buzzing, and for a long time, she did not respond. It took her a while before she managed to find her voice. "What did you say? Hes dead?" "Yes. Pleasee to the police station. I''ll tell you the details when you get here," Officer Turner replied. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "Okay, I''lle over right away." After she hung up, she put down the phone and she trembled slightly. When Henry saw her like that, he felt sorry and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter?" She did not put the call on speaker earlier, so he did not hear it. He only heard her say that someone died. "I''m fine." Yvonne pulled away from his arms and shook her head. "The call earlier was from Officer Turner. He told me that Dominic is dead." "What?" Henry was also surprised when he heard that. Dominic Conrad was dead? "Really?" Henry asked. Yvonne took a breath and exhaled, "Officer Turner wouldn''t lie. Since he said that, it must be true. He asked me to go to the police station first and hell tell me the details." "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Henry took out the car key. He heard her say that she would go over immediately. Yvonne hummed and followed him to the parking lot. An hourter, they arrived at the police station. Officer Turner had been waiting for them. When he saw theming, he got up to greet them. Yvonne asked immediately, "Officer Turner, what happened exactly? How did he die?" She knew that Dominic had cancer and would not live long, but it was absolutely impossible for him to die so soon. Officer Turner sighed with sorrow, "Well, hemitted suicide." "Suicide?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "How did hemit suicide in prison?" It would be impossible to have any murder weapon in prison and there were prison guards watching at all times, so there was no chance of suicide at all. It would also be impossible to hit himself against a wall and die just like that. Things like that only happened on TV. In reality, one wouldnt get injured so easily just by hitting themselves against the wall. So hitting a wall would not cause death either. 1 Officer Turner waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down. After they sat down, he said, "There is indeed nothing i n the prison that would allow him tomit suicide, but none of us would''ve known that he would make a weapon himself. He sharpened the other end of his toothbrush, inserted it into his throat, and bled to death." The corner of Henry''s mouth twitched. He could not believe that was how Dominicmitted suicide! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Toothbrushes aren''t easy to sharpen, so it''s impossible to do that in a short period of time!" Yvonne looked at Officer Turner. Officer Turner nodded. "Yes, it''s impossible to do it in a short period of time, but what if he had a few days? After Dominics death, I specifically went to the prison to have a look. From what I gathered, Dominic would spend half an hour in the toilet every day. I''m guessing that maybe he would sharpen his toothbrush during that half an hour." Yvonne clenched her hands. "He spent half an hour in the toilet every day. It was obviously a problem. Why didnt any of you notice it?" Officer Turner smiled bitterly. "Dominic suffered from cancer, so hed feel sick every day. When he got sick, his whole body would hurt. Miss Smith, you know that people in prison aren''t good people. When he got sick i n the prison for the first time, others thought he was noisy and they sent him away to the toilet." Yvonne was quiet. Officer Turner continued, "Perhaps it was when he was sent away to the toilet for the first time that he found out that the toothbrush could be sharpened. Then every time he felt sick, he would take the initiative to go to the toilet. It would prevent others from bullying him in prison and nobody would know what he was doing. He was a very smart person indeed." "So, Dominic had suicidal thoughts from the beginning?" Henry asked. Officer Turner rubbed the middle of his eyebrows. " Probably. As for the reason, I thought of two reasons." "What two reasons?" Yvonne asked. "The first reason is that the cancer was just too painful and there was no treatment avable. The pain he experienced every day tortured him to the point of mental breakdown. He was also getting older, so he wouldnt be able to survive. As for the second reason, it was because of Jacqueline Conrad. She was his daughter and she was sentenced to death. When his daughter died, he would feel depressed as a father, and he would have suicidal thoughts." Every time Officer Turner exined a reason, he would put up a finger. As Yvonne looked at the two fingers he was holding u p, sheughed sarcastically, "Maybe Officer Turner is right, he really loves Jacqueline." Henry squeezed her hand. "You have my love." "Get lost!" Yvonne rolled her eyes at him. At this moment, a young police officer suddenly knocked on the door and said while standing by the door, "Officer Turner, when I was sorting Dominic Conrad''s belongings at the prison, I found a letter." "A letter?" Officer Turner was surprised. "Who is it for?" "Its for a woman named Margaret Conrad, but I just checked and this person doesn''t exist in the system," the young police officer said while staring at the recipient on the envelope. Yvonne stood up all of a sudden. "It''s me." "Huh?" Officer Turner looked at her. Yvonne bit her lips. "I''m Margaret Conrad." Henry was confused. "When did you change your name again?" "It was the name Dominic Conrad gave me before I was born. He told me thest time I met him," Yvonne replied. "I see." Officer Turner nodded, took the letter from the officer, and then passed it to Yvonne. "Since this letter is for Miss Smith, then she should hold it. But Miss Smith. I hope you''ll open the letter on the spot. Because this was from the prison, the police station also needs to know the content." "Okay." Yvonne agreed. She then opened the envelope under the gaze of the two officers. She took out the paper from the inside and started reading it. After reading it, she lowered her eyelids and her hand that was holding the paper began to tremble again. She sobbed softly. When Henry saw this, he quickly took the letter from her hand. Officer Turner stood behind him and read it with him. It was a letter of confession written by Dominic to Yvonne. The content of the letter was basically about Dominic realizing that he had done something wrong and felt sorry towards Yvonne and her mother, so he decided t o go meet Yvonnes mother in hopes that Yvonne''s mother would forgive him. "It turns out that we got it all wrong. Dominic didntmit suicide because of illness, or because of Jacqueline, but because of Miss Smith''s mother," Officer Turner said with sorrow after reading the letter. Yvonne sneered, "Thats extremely ridiculous. When m y mother was still alive, he didn''t beg for my mother''s forgiveness. He even killed my mother with the mistress. Now that he had gotten older, he wanted to g o down to seek my mother for forgiveness. Its ridiculous." Henry could understand how she felt, so he did not say anything tofort her either. He just patted her hand so that she would not get too agitated. Her health condition was not too good after all. "Can you give this letter to me, Miss Smith? I need to register this," Officer Turner asked. Yvonne agreed without hesitation. Officer Turner took the letter and went out. Henry looked at Yvonne. "What do you want to do with Dominic''s body?" Chapter 648 Unwell Chapter 648 Unwell There was a cold light in Yvonne''s eyes. "Wasn''t he asking for my mother''s forgiveness? I''ll let him be with my mother then." "You mean, you want to bury him next to your mother? " Henry had a subtle expression on his face. Yvonne''s mouth curled up coldly. "That''s right." "But the plot next to your mother has already been purchased." Henry said, "Don''t tell me, you''re thinking about it buying it at a higher price?" "Youre right. I''m going to buy the plot next to my mother''s grave at a high price," Yvonne replied. Henry frowned. "Why would you want to do that? Dominic Conrad isn''t worthy of the fortune that you''re going to spend." "You don''t understand. Since he wanted to make amends, I''ll let him make it up to my mother forever," Yvonne sneered. Henry could not really understand what she wanted to do, so he stopped questioning and took out his cell phone to ask Joe to contact the family members of the deceased whose grave was next to Laura''s grave. When the family members heard that someone was willing to buy the grave plot at a high price, they immediately agreed to resell it without any hesitation. They then quickly took away the ashes of the elders from the grave. It was already the next day when Dominics body was cremated. On the day before, Dominic''s body was taken to the hospital and Shane took Dominic''s organs, as stated i n his will. It just so happened that there was an old man in the hospital who was about the same age as Dominic and he was in need of a pair of corneas, and Dominic''s corneas came in handy. At the cemetery, Yvonne was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. Her eyes were red as she looked a t the tombstone in front of her. "Mom, I avenged you. Are you happy now?" Yvonne knelt down and slowly ced the flower in front of Laura''s tombstone. Henry stood behind her, quietly keeping herpany. Yvonne talked to Laura for a while, then turned her head and looked at the tombstone next to Laura''s. The tombstone was nearly half as short as Laura''s. Laura''s tombstone was the same height as the other tombstones in the cemetery. In other words, this tombstone was the shortest in the cemetery, and it was particrly obvious compared to all the other tombstones that were the same. The name on this tombstone was none other than Dominic Conrad''s. Yvonne got someone to make his tombstone like that. Didn''t he want to seek her mother''s forgiveness? She helped him so that he would always be beneath her mother. She really was a filial daughter. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth curved upward coldly. She then stopped looking at Dominic and returned her gaze to Laura''s tombstone. As she looked at Laura''s photo, her eyes became red again. Boom! Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. Yvonne did not move. Henry looked up and saw the gray sky. He frowned and said, "Yvonne, let''s go back. It''s going to rain." "You go back then. Ill stay here and spend some time with my mother," Yvonne said without looking back. Henry pursed his lips. "Youll catch a cold." "I don''t care." Yvonne did not budge. Henry massaged his temples helplessly and walked towards the path. Yvonne turned her head and nced at his back. As she watched him leave, she pursed her slightly pale lips and she seemed a little unhappy. But shortly after, she left the feeling behind her. She felt that she was being very hypocritical. Henry had been following her around these days. He would follow her wherever she went. Over time, she got used to it. So now when he suddenly left her alone, she felt a little unhappy. Was she hypocritical? Why was she unhappy? She did not have the right to feel unhappy. They were not in a rtionship anymore. Wasn''t it normal for him to leave? Why would he want to stay in the rain with her? As Yvonne thought about it, she patted her cheeks and gathered her thoughts before focusing back on Laura''s tombstone. Maybe it was good that Henry was gone because she had some emotional things to say but she did not feelfortable saying them in front of him. Now that he was gone, she could speak to her heart''s content and vent to her mother. Although she knew that her mother would not answer her. Boom! There was another rumble of thunder. This time, the raindrops showed up with the thunder. In the beginning, the rain was still very light and she could barely feel it when it rained on her head. Butter, the raindrops got bigger and denser. Soon, the ground was all wet. Naturally, Yvonne was drenched. When the weather turned chilly, she shivered in the cold. Just as she shuddered and was about to leave, she suddenly felt like the rain above her head had stopped. What happened? Yvonne looked up and saw a big ck umbre blocking the rain. She suddenly realized something so she turned around and saw Henry standing behind her. He handed her a coat. "Put it on." Yvonne subconsciously took over the coat. "Why... are you here?" "Havent I always been here?" Henry asked her back. Yvonne''s lips moved, "You obviously left earlier, didn''t you?" Henry smiled, "I went to get an umbre, and I wasn''t going to leave. Besides, you''re still here, so how could I leave you behind? I lost you six years ago and I''ll never let that happen again. So, I''ll be wherever you are." The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched and it seemed like she was smiling. Afterwards, she lowered her head and it seemed like she was crying instead. However, her face was wet from the rain, so no one could tell if those were her tears or not. After a while, she raised her head and she choked," Let''s go." "Aren''t you staying with Mom?" Henry looked at the tombstone behind her. The way he said "Mom" sounded very natural. Yvonne shook her head and did not correct him either. "I''m cold." "Then lets go now." Henry took her hand and walked down the path. After they got into the car, Henry was also almost drenched. The rain was so heavy that it sshed high up when i t hit the ground. Moreover, he covered her with more than half of the umbre, so he obviously got soaked. Yvonne''s heart was moved when she saw Henry like that. She took out the handkerchief from her bag and handed it to him. "Wipe yourself." Henry did not say anything as he took the handkerchief. But he did not wipe himself. Instead, he wiped the water on her face. "You..." "Don''t move!" Henry said softly. Yvonne stayed still obediently and let him wipe her face. After wiping, she stretched out her hand and she wanted to ask him to give her the handkerchief since i t was already wet. But she didn''t expect that Henry would actually wipe his own face with the handkerchief that he used to wipe her face. 1 Yvonne blushed. Her face was flushed and warm. She even felt a little light-headed. She felt shy because of his actions. She never thought that a man who was a little bit of a clean freak would actually do that. "What''s the matter?" Henry saw Yvonne staring at him so he turned his head to look at her. Yvonne shook her head and her voice was a little hoarse. "Nothing..." "Why is your face so flushed then?" Henry asked her. Yvonne touched her face. It felt very hot indeed, but she did not know what to say. She could not say that she felt shy because of his actions. When Henry saw that Yvonne was not speaking, he put down the handkerchief. "Are you sick?" "No." Yvonne shook her head. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. However, when she shook her head, she felt even dizzier and a little nauseous. Henry noticed that something was wrong with her, so he stretched out a hand to wipe her forehead. When h e touched her, his expression became serious. "You have a fever?" "No." Yvonne was in disbelief. "I wasnt in the rain for long. How could I have a fever? That''d be too fast, right?" "You really have a fever. Feel it yourself!" Henry put his hand down. Yvonne stretched out her hand to feel her forehead. It was so hot that she quickly put her hand down. "I really do have a fever." Chapter 649 Condition Worsened Chapter 649 Condition Worsened "Sit tight. I''ll take you to the hospital." Henry lowered her seat so that she could lie down slightly. "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Shane is already busy enough so lets not bother him." Yvonne refused Henry''s suggestion to go to the hospital. Henry frowned. "Youre so thoughtful towards him." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Send me back to the family residence and find a family doctor." "Okay. Sit tight." Henry urged without refusing her suggestion. Yvonne hummed and closed her eyes. Maybe it was because of the fever, or maybe it was the vibration of the car when it was moving, she felt even dizzier and was even getting motion sickness. She would only feel better when she closed her eyes. Otherwise, she would''ve probably thrown up already. Henry watched her fall asleep and stepped on the elerator. The car went faster as it sped forward. An hourter, they arrived at the family residence. Yvonne had already fallen asleep and Henry did not wake her up. He walked into the house with her in his arms. Sue was startled when she saw the two of them. "Sir, what happened to madam?" "She''s down with fever. Go get a doctor," Henry ordered Sue as he kept walking without slowing down. Sue nodded quickly. "Okay, I''ll go now." After she said that, she quickly ran away. Henry carried Yvonne back to the room and put her down. Elliot appeared at the door of the room while holding Theo. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Whats wrong with Yvonne?" Elliot asked. Henry was wiping Yvonne''s face with a dry towel. " She got a fever because of the rain." "Mom..." Theo called out. Henry walked over and crouched down in front of Theo before touching his face. "Theo, Mommy''s okay. The doctor wille over in a while to take a look at Mommy and she''ll be fine. You can go out with Uncle now. I need to change Mommy''s clothes." "Mmhmm." Theo nodded and patted Elliot''s thigh, indicating that Elliot could leave now. Elliot flicked Theo''s forehead. "You little fellow." Theo wrinkled his little nose. "Uncle, bad!" Elliotughed out loud, "Little devil, you just called your own uncle bad. Just you wait and see how Im going to teach you a lesson." After he said that, he controlled the wheelchair and turned around to take Theo back to his room. Henry looked at how Theo and his uncle were getting along well, and he smiled slightly. After a while, the doctor came. Henry led the doctor into the room. He had changed Yvonne''s clothes and dried her hair. The doctor came to the bedside and checked on Yvonne. When he was done, he opened his medicine box and took out a syringe. Henry frowned slightly when he saw the silver needle. "An injection?" "Yes. Madam has a high fever of 39 degrees and must b e given an injection to reduce her fever," the doctor replied. Henry nced at Yvonne and nodded slightly. "Be gentle then. Don''t hurt her." "Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster." After the doctor finished speaking, he flicked the syringe and stretched out his arm towards Yvonne. After the injection, the doctor put a fever-cooling patch on Yvonne''s forehead and left some medicine for Yvonne before leaving. Henry looked at Yvonne as he sat by the bed. Her face was still flushed and hot, and he was very worried. The current state of her body had deteriorated so badly that she caught a fever immediately after being i n the rain. It was obviously too abnormal. It seemed like the kidney transnt surgery had to be done earlier. As Henry thought about it, he took out his cell phone and called Shane''s number. "Hello." "What''s the matter?" Shane''s tired voice sounded on the other side of the phone. Henry asked, "Can Yvonne''s surgery be pushed forward?" "What''s the matter? Haven''t we set the time to one weekter?" Shane was a little puzzled. Henry told him about Yvonne''s fever after she was caught in the rain. Shane frowned. "No! All the more reason why we shouldnt bring the date forward. She cant undergo surgery when shes still down with a fever. You''ve got t o be kidding. We have to wait until she gets better." "I understand." After Henry knew that Yvonne could not undergo the surgery when she was still down with a fever, he immediately hung up the phone. Shane''s eyebrows twitched. "Darn you, Henry!" Henry dropped his phone and touched Yvonne''s forehead before kissing her face. After that, he got up and left the room. He walked towards the study. The next day, when Yvonne woke up, her head still felt groggy and her forehead was still a little hot. Sue gave her a ss of water with her medicine. Yvonne did not hesitate as she immediately took it from Sue and gulped the medicine with the water. "Madam, do you still feel sick?" Sue asked. Yvonne leaned against the bed and replied weakly, "I still feel a little dizzy and my chest feels stuffy. I also feel nauseous." "The fever hasn''t gone away yet?" Sue was puzzled and she stretched out her hand to touch Yvonne''s forehead as she said that. Sue was shocked when she touched her. "That''s weird. Why are you still so warm? Is the doctor''s injection not working?" "I don''t know." Yvonne shook her head. Sue retracted her hand. "This cant be. Well have to call the doctor toe again. Madam, lie down." As Sue said that, she helped Yvonne back to the bed. After Yvonney back on the bed, she immediately closed her eyes and she could not seem to keep them open. She was so dizzy that it was difficult to even move. Sue looked at her in distress. After covering Yvonne with a nket, she hurriedly walked towards the door of the room to try to find Henry. But when she got to the garden, she ran into Henry. "Sir." Sue quickly called out. Henry was on his way to see Yvonne. When he saw Sue, he nodded slightly. "Sir, madam is awake," Sue said. A glimmer of joy shed in Henry''s eyes. "Is her fever gone?" After he went to the study roomst night, he stayed there for meetings and document reviews. He stayed u p all night and was finally done with work just now, so he was ready to go and see if Yvonne was awake. "No." Sue shook her head. The joy in Henry''s eyes dissipated. "No?" "Yes. I just went to check on her and madam still has a fever. She also said she feels sick and nauseous, so I was just about to go see you, sir," Sue replied. When Henry heard this, his expression became solemn. Fever and nausea? Something was not right! After receiving the injection to reduce her fever and taking her medicine, it was impossible that her fever had not reduced at all. It was also impossible to still feel nauseous. At this moment, Henry suddenly remembered what Shane had said about the initial symptoms of the virus infection. The symptoms were exactly the same as what Yvonne was experiencing now. Could it be that she... As Henry thought about this, his expression changed. He ignored Sue and picked up his pace as he walked towards Yvonne''s room. Although Sue didn''t know what happened, she knew i t was something important by looking at Henry''s expression. Sue didnt hesitate either. She scurried and followed behind him. A momentter, Henry arrived at Yvonne''s room. Although Henry suspected that Yvonne might be infected with the virus, he didn''t hesitate to walk to her bedside and reached out to touch her forehead. Sure enough, she was still very hot! Henry''s heart sank. He then called out to Yvonne twice. Yvonne was sound asleep again and she did not respond. Henry pursed his thin lips and hurriedly told Sue who was behind him, "Prepare a car right away and send madam to the hospital." "Yes!" Sue didn''t dare to procrastinate. She immediately followed his order. Henry then pushed Yvonne''s nket away and bent over to pick her up before walking out of the room. More than an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. Henry carried Yvonne to Shane''s office. Shane had justpleted an operation and was taking a rest. Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open and the door mmed against the wall, making a trembling sound. Shane was so frightened that he jumped up from his chair. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 650 Be With Her Chapter 650 Be With Her "Shane, hurry and take a look at Yvonne," Henry yelled anxiously. Only then did Shane see the person in Henry''s arms." Whats the matter?" Shane walked over. Henry said as he lowered his voice, "I suspect that Yvonne has been infected with the virus!" "What?" Shane said in horror. Henry walked past him and put Yvonne on his desk. " Hurry up." Shane snapped out of his daze. "I''ming." He walked over and began to do a routine examination on Yvonne. After he finished checking, he shook his head. "No, the routine examination can only tell that she has a normal fever. We can''t tell whether she''s infected with the virus or not, so we have to do a more thorough examination!" "Then go!" Henry roared and his eyes were red. Shane could understand his feelings so he did not make a fuss. He carried Yvonne and walked towards the examination room. After a period of time, Shane came out from the examination room with a solemn expression. Henry was sitting in the corridor outside and he immediately stood up when he saw Shane. "How was i t?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Shane did not speak. His expression had already exined everything. Henry clenched his fists. "I guessed it right? She really is infected with the virus?" "Yes." Shane nodded. Henry''s eyes turned dark. "How did she get infected?" From what he remembered, Yvonne was never in contact with anyone who was infected with the virus. If they were to talk about contact, it should be him instead. He was the person who took part in the task of arresting the organization. "I don''t know, but the virus is airborne. So obviously, Yvonne either met someone who was infected with the virus, or she went to ces where a patient infected with the virus had been to. However, to find out which one, well have to ask her," Shane said. 1 Henry''s face was gloomy. "Shes still in the early stage of infection, right?" "Yes," Shane responded. Henry stared at him closely. "Can it be cured in the early stage?" "No. If it could be cured in the early stage, those who were infected with the virus would have recovered already, instead of slowly deteriorating from the early stage to thete stage of infection," Shane said in a deep voice. Henry felt like his heart was congested. "You mean, her infection will develop from the early stage to thete stage?" "Yes. The virus spreads very quickly, and it''ll only take a few days before it turns into ate-stage infection. Generally, patients will die within half a month." Shane lowered his head. Henry grabbed his cor abruptly, "What do you mean? You mean Yvonne will die in half a month?" "I''m just saying, but as long as the vine can be produced after research, it won''t happen," Shane answered with a frown. Henry''s eyes became even redder. "Then has the vine been researched and produced?" "Not yet." "Then whats the point of saying all that?" Henry said emotionally. Shane tugged his cor. "I understand how you feel and I can empathize, but what''s the point of getting so worked up now? I''ve never stopped researching about the vine, and Ill try my best to treat Yvonne. However, the priority now is to iste people Yvonne has been in contact with." "People shes been in contact with?" Henry suddenly calmed down. Shane looked at him. "Yes. Yvonne was infected with the virus and the virus has a certain incubation period. So before Yvonne showed symptoms, no one knew that she was infected with the virus, and she didn''t know that either. So, she mustve been in contact with quite a number of people, especially in the Lancaster family. All of you must be isted and tested immediately." Henry pursed his thin lips. "I understand. I''ll make arrangements right away." After Henry said that, he immediately took out his cell phone and called Frederick. He asked Frederick to take everyone in the Lancaster family to the hospital for an examination. If the examination came out fine, they would go back home and quarantine. If there were symptoms after half a month of quarantine, it would mean that they were fine. After Frederick heard that Yvonne had been infected with the virus, he made all the arrangements without saying anything. Soon, a group of people came to the hospital, and Shane checked each and every one of them. Fortunately, there were no traces of viral agents in them. However, they still needed to be quarantined. The family residence had to be fully disinfected as well. "They were no viral agents, so it basically means that they''re not infected, but they''ll still have to be careful. Dont let them meet each other for half a month." Shane warned Henry. Henry nodded slightly and said, "I understand. I''m most relieved that Theo isnt infected." "Yes. If Theo was infected, then Yvonne would never forgive herself," Shane said. Henry looked at him. "When will Yvonne wake up?" "Why? Do you want to see her? Im telling you, no way!" Shane could immediately tell what he wanted to do and warned him seriously. Henry lowered his eyelids. "She''s my wife. I cant let her be in the ward alone." Six years ago, when she was covered in injuries, he was not by her side. Now, he had to be by her side. "Henry, I know what you are thinking, but you really cant this time. If you go in, you might be infected too!" Shane persuaded him sincerely. Henry looked at him. "Does the hospital have protective clothing?" "Yes, but the protective clothing only has a temporary effect and it may not prevent the virus. Do you get what I mean?" Shane looked serious. "I understand, but I still want to go." Henry''s stance was firm. Shane was furious. "Henry, do you want to die?" Henry did not speak and his eyes looked determined. Shane had no other choice. "Fine, you want to see her, right? I''ll let you see her, but Im telling you, if you want to see her, you can''t touch her. You can only look at her from a distance, understand?" "I understand," Henry replied and there was a sh in his eyes. Shane didnt notice his abnormal response as he stared at him angrily. "Come with me. I''ll get you protective clothing." Henry hummed and walked to the office behind Shane. After getting the protective clothing, Henry put it on along with a mask and gloves. He then rushed to the intensive istion ward. At this moment, Yvonne was already awake. She looked at the white walls, the smell of disinfectant in the air, and then she looked at the clothes she was wearing. She knew where she was. The hospital! She sighed helplessly. She did not understand why she could never get away from hospitals in her life. She went to hospitals so often. Didn''t she just have a fever? Just as she was thinking about it, the door of the ward opened. A man entered the ward in a protective suit and a mask. Yvonne looked at him suspiciously. "Who are you?" Henry''s mouth twitched. "It''s me." When Yvonne heard Henry''s voice, she was stunned." Why are you dressed like this?" Henry''s eyes were dark. He walked towards her without answering and stopped when he was next to her bed. "Are you feeling better?" "I still feel dizzy and tightness in my chest. What''s wrong with me?" Yvonne put her hand on her chest and asked. Henry touched her head. "Youre fine." "Am I really fine?" Yvonne was a little skeptical. She then looked around her ward. "There''s so much equipment, so this is obviously not an ordinary ward. There are istion facilities as well. This is an istion ward, isn''t it?" Henry didn''t expect her to find out so quickly. He could only admit, "Yes." "Why am I in the istion ward? I''m just down with a fever, so theres no need toe here, right?" Yvonne suddenly felt a little uneasy. Henry did not speak as he just looked at her. Yvonne could sense his sadness from the look in his eyes. When she looked at the protective clothing he was wearing, she suddenly realized something. She had seen attire like that, and Shane wore that when he was in contact with patients who were infected with the virus. In other words... "I''m infected with the virus, right?" Yvonne asked with trembling lips. Chapter 651 Jacquelines Contingency Chapter 651 Jacqueline''s Contingency Henry still did not speak, but his clenched fists and forbearing expression already exined everything. She was indeed infected with the virus. Yvonne was a little dizzy and she shouted loudly, "You need to get out. Get out right now. Dont stay here, I''ll infect you." Henry was indifferent. "No, I''m wearing protective clothing." "So what? Protective clothing doesntpletely protect you from the virus, so get out." Yvonne looked a t him. No matter what, she did not want him to be infected. However, instead of leaving, Henry held her hand. " You should calm down first." "How can I calm down? I''m infected with the virus and its contagious," Yvonne shouted. Henry held her in his arms. "I know it''s contagious, but I''m not afraid." "You..." Yvonne was startled by him. Henry knew that she was infected with the virus, but not only did he not leave, he also chose to be in close contact with her. He... "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yvonne grabbed his protective suit and asked in a trembling voice. Henry chuckled, "Everyone is afraid of death, but I want to be with you even more." "You''re insane. You really are insane!" Yvonne hit his back vigorously. She did not show any mercy as she really was hitting him with all her strength. Henry was in pain after getting hit and he clenched his teeth, but he did not make a sound and let her vent. After a while, she seemed to be done venting and she pushed him away, "Just stand there. Stay a few feet away from me and don''te any closer!" Yvonne pointed at Henry and said in a cold voice. Henry knew that she was just acting cold now because she did not want him to get close and possibly get infected. Henry didnt want to make her angry, so he stood still. When Yvonne saw him do as she said, she felt a little better, but she was still very down. "I heard from Shane that this virus has an incubation period and will only appear after a few days. In other words, I was infected a few days ago, but I''ve been in contact with you guys in the past few days. Have any of you been infected by me?" She asked anxiously! 1 Henry shook his head. "No." "Really?" Yvonne was a little unconvinced. Henry said, "Really. I''ve sent everyone that you''ve been in contact with to the hospital for examination. They didn''t find any traces of the viral agent in them, but theyre still quarantined at the moment." Yvonne was relieved after she heard that. "Thats good, thats good. Is Theo okay?" She was mostly worried about Theo. If Theo was infected by her, she would absolutely hate herself to death. "Hes okay. Theo has been with Hayden these days and he didn''t have much contact with you. He''s fine!" Henry replied. Yvonne cried with joy, "Im so thankful for Elliot. He saved me again." Saving Theo was the same as saving her. Henry agreed with her. If Theo really was infected, she definitely would not survive. After knowing that Theo and the others were fine, Yvonne was truly relieved. Even if she was infected with the virus, she seemed to be in a much better headspace. But Henry could not seem to let go. He asked in a deep voice, "How did you get the virus? Besides us, who else have you seen recently?" Yvonne knew that Henry wanted to know the source o f the virus. After thinking about it, she shook her head. "I''ve only seen you recently. I haven''t seen anyone else, except..." "Except who?" Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne bit her lip and uttered two words: "Jacqueline Conrad!" Henry''s eyes shed sharply. "Jacqueline?" "Yes. She was the only other person I saw. Since the trial, I''ve only seen her," she repeated. Henry pursed his lips. "She was from that organization. Maybe she had the virus in her body." "Now that youve mentioned it, I suddenly remembered something." Yvonne''s figure trembled slightly. Henry looked at her. "What did you remember?" Yvonne clenched her fists, "When we went to see Jacqueline for thest time, I met Jacqueline alone. The ce where we met wasn''t an istion room, but an ordinary meeting space where we could easily be i n contact with each other. At that time, Jacqueline said to me that since she can''t live, I can''t either. Obviously, I thought she must have plotted some contingency..." "I know, I''ve been investigating." Henry nodded. 1 Yvonne smiled bitterly. "But we were all wrong. Jacqueline did arrange a contingency, but it wasn''t arranged elsewhere-it was Jacqueline herself. She must have known that she was infected with the virus, so that was why she chose to meet me like that. She wanted to infect me with the virus. That was her contingency." 1 Henry finally understood when he heard what Yvonne said. He hit the headboard of the bed with his fist. Yvonne looked at his hand. He used too much force and the skin on his knuckles was torn. Blood was oozing out. Yvonne quickly pressed the emergency button on the bedside. Henry snapped out of his daze. "What are you doing?" "You''re bleeding. Even if you are wearing gloves, you''ll still get infected easily so you must get it bandaged immediately," Yvonne said solemnly. At this moment, the door of the ward opened and Shane entered in protective clothing as well "Whats wrong?" "Shane, take him out. His hands are bleeding," Yvonne pointed to Henry and said to Shane hurriedly. When Shane heard this, his expression changed. Without a word, he pulled Henry and walked towards the door. When they got outside, Shane let go of Henry and looked at him angrily, "Henry, do you know what youre doing? Viruses dont just enter the body through breathing. It can also spread through the air and the viral agents might stick to your wound, so you''ll get infected too." "I know who infected Yvonne," Henry said while ignoring what Shane just told him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Shane was stunned, but he quickly calmed down," Who was it?" "Jacqueline," Henry said as he gritted his teeth. Shane looked serious. "How could it be her?" Henry told him what Yvonne had just said. After Shane heard it, he was angry and helpless. "You guys are too careless. Why didn''t you think of it earlier?" "No one knew that Jacqueline was also infected with the virus. Before Jacqueline met Yvonne, she''d been quarantined for a period of time. She didn''t have any reactions, so the police station thought that she wasn''t infected." Henry rubbed his temples, holding back his anger. Shane pursed his lips. "It seems like Jacqueline''s organs can''t be used either until we find a vine." "When will the vine be out?" Henry asked with his fists clenched. That was what he cared most about. Shane was a little afraid to look at him. "There has been some new progress, but itll still take a while." "Take a while? We''ll have to wait again. I can certainly wait, but can Yvonne wait?" Henry pointed to the ward behind him. Shane sighed, "Then tell me, what else can I do? Im just a doctor, Im not God! Yvonne was infected with the virus, and none of us expected it. What use is it for you to me me? Don''t you think I want to save her too?" Henry''s thin lips moved, and suddenly he could not speak. Shane took off his sses and wiped them. "Enough. Let''s calm down for the time being. Theres no point getting anxious. The most important thing now is to g o to the disinfection room and do a whole-body disinfection." Henry had no objections so he walked behind Shane t o the disinfection room. When they came out of the room, Yvonne''s assistant, Lisa, just rushed to the hospital. She stopped Henry and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lancaster, what happened to our director?" Chapter 652 Give You A Chance Chapter 652 Give You A Chance Lisa had something she needed to report to the director but after she called her, Yvonne said that she could not go to thepany for the time being and she was in the hospital. So Lisa hurried over. Henry looked at Lisa who looked very worried. He did not conceal anything either as he told Lisa about Yvonne''s situation. Lisa''s pupils shrank. "How could this be?" "So you better get tested as soon as possible, as well as all the people in yourpany. However, when you arrange the examination, don''t tell anyone the truth about the virus, because itll cause panic and I''m afraid itll be upsetting," Henry reminded her. Lisa''s face was a little pale as she nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Lancaster. I got it. Hows the director now? Can they save her?" Henry squeezed his fist and replied, "Yes!" He absolutely could not let Yvonne die. If Yvonne really couldnt wait until the vine was found, he would apany her. "That''s good to hear." Lisa was relieved when she heard that Yvonne could be saved. In her opinion, the president of the Lancaster Group would not joke about something like this. "Don''t tell the Smith family about this matter. If they know, they''ll only worry more," Henry continued. Lisa nodded. "Don''t worry Mr. Lancaster, I understand. Well then, I''ll do the examination first. After that, Ill return to thepany to arrange for others to do the examination as well." "Okay." Henry nodded. After Lisa left, he returned to Yvonne''s ward. However, he didnt go in this time. Instead, he sat outside. It was not because he did not want to go in, but he could not. He managed to earn the chance to meet Yvonne once a day, and their daily meeting time would gradually decrease along with Yvonne''s condition. He had already seen her earlier. So, as expected, he could not go in now and he could not see her. However, Henry still had another way. He took out his cell phone and connected it to a video call. Yvonne''s pale face appeared in the video. When Henry saw her like that, his heart ached. However, before he could speak, Yvonne spoke first. "I s your wound bandaged up?" When Henry heard this, he raised his bandaged hand. Yes." Yvonne saw that it was indeed bandaged, so she nodded. "That''s good." "I''m sorry," Henry suddenly apologized. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "Why are you sorry?" Henry pursed his lips. "I can''te in to apany you." Yvonne smiled. "Are you dumb? I''m literally a walking virus now, and you want toe to apany me? You dont want to live anymore?" "I just want to be with you. I didn''t apany you six years ago, and now I..." "Enough." Yvonne interrupted him, but her gaze was not on the camera. "Aren''t you here right now? Were just separated by a door and a wall. You''re still apanying me." When Henry heard this, his eyes lit up. "Yvonne, you forgive me?" Yvonne was silent for a while, then she smiled. "I''m already dying-why else should I care? I don''t hold any grudges against you since we already resolved it very early on. I forgave you a long time ago, didn''t you know?" "But you still refuse to get back together with me." Henry looked down and he sounded like he was hurt. The corner of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "So you think forgiveness means that I have to get back together with you again to forgive you?" "Yeah." Henry nodded. Yvonne felt better now. "Idiot. I''ve never seen someone as silly as you. Why would you think that I have to be with you again to forgive you?" "No matter what you think Yvonne, can you marry me again after you get better?" Henry suddenly proposed t o her. Yvonne was stunned. "What?" Henry said it again. Yvonne didnt know what to say now. After all, she did not expect him to tell her to marry him again at a time like this. "Henry, do you know what you are talking about?" Yvonne looked at the man seriously through the camera. The man nodded. "I know." "But I cant get better," Yvonne said again. Henry frowned. "You''ll be fine." "This virus will only take a short period of half a month for it to develop from its early stage to death. I only have 13 days left. Do you think I''ll be fine?" Yvonne said. She was devastated. She had to admit that this time, she hadlost to Jacqueline. No one would''ve known that Jacqueline would use this way to plot against her in the end. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. No wonder Jacqueline said that she would die too. "It will be okay. Trust me, believe in Shane, and believe in yourself," Henry squeezed his phone and said quickly, showing how eager he was. Yvonne could hear that he was actually afraid. He was afraid that she would really die. "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in the virus. Henry, don''t lie to yourself. Shane has worked very hard, but vines aren''t that easy to study. They need a certain amount of time to do the research," Yvonne sighed. Henry''s heart felt like it was choked when she called out his name. He wanted to hear her call him like that. But he didnt want to hear it at this moment. It made him feel like it would be hisst time hearing i t. "Yvonne, the vine can definitely be researched and developed. Before the vinees out, you have to d o your best to survive. Think about Theo, think about our son. He''s still so young-do you really want him to lose his mother?" Henry said in a suppressed voice. Yvonne paused when she heard him mention Theo. She then lowered her head, making it difficult to see the emotions in her eyes. After a while, she raised her head and smiled. "Well, for the remaining 13 days, I''m going to persevere. I''ll try my best to survive until the vine gets developed sessfully." He was right. She could not give up on Theo. Theo was so young and his autism had not fully recovered. If she died, what would happen to Theo? She did not even dare to think about it. Maybe his autism would worsen again. When Henry saw how Yvonne promised to try her best to live for Theo, Henry was both happy and a little sad. He was happy that she would persevere. He was sad that Theo was more important than him i n Yvonne''s heart. 1 When he tried to persuade her to stay strong, she was not moved. But when he talked about Theo, she immediately changed. Yvonne noticed Henry''s sadness and she obviously knew that this man was jealous again, and he was jealous of his own son. She was a little bit dumbfounded. "Henry!" she called. Henry pursed his thin lips. "What''s the matter?" "If I can really make it in the end, maybe I''ll give you a chance," Yvonne said. A bright light shed across Henry''s deep eyes." Really?" "Really! But thats only if I can survive." Yvonne looked at him seriously. Although she just said that, she was actually not confident that she could survive. The reason she persevered was only because of Theo. The only thing she could do now was live until the vine came out sessfully. If she could not live until then, she had no choice. "Okay. Remember what you said. When the timees, don''t break your promise!" The corner of Henry''s mouth curved upwards. Yvonne nodded. "Yes, I''ll never break my promise." "Okay. Have a good rest. I''ll go to Shane''s." After Henry said that, he ended the video call and walked to Shane''s. Shane was busy in theboratory. An assistant came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Dr. Summers, someones waiting for you outside." "Who is it?" Shane asked. Chapter 653 Shes Your Sister-In-Law Chapter 653 She''s Your Sister-In-Law "It''s me." Henry stood at the door of theboratory. Shane looked at him and walked over. "Why are you here?" "Is there anything I can do to help? I wish the vine can be researched and developed in 13 days," Henry looked at Shane and said with a serious tone. Shane knew why he had to develop the vine within 13 days. Because Yvonne only had 13 days. "Do you think its that easy to do vine research?" Shane rolled his eyes. Henry clenched his fists. "Can''t it be any faster?" "It can if you could invite several virology professors here to join us in the vine research. I think it could be faster," Shane said seriously. Henry gave him a few nces and said, "I understand. Ill arrange it right away." Although such professors were considered government resources and he may not be able to invite them, he had to give it a try no matter what. "That''s great. Do it as soon as possible." Shane nodded. Henry turned around and left. When he got outside, he called Joe and asked him to find professors in the virology field. No matter what the requirements were, they must invite those professors. In the end, the professors told Henry their requirements, and they hoped that Henry would allocate 9 million dors to the Academy of Sciences. Only then they would go over and help. Henry agreed. The next day, there were a few more virology professors in the hospitalboratory. After Yvonne found out, she knew that her chances of surviving had increased significantly, but she still had no idea if she would survive. Every day when she woke up, she felt worse than she did the day before. Yesterday, her head was only slightly dizzy, but today, her head felt extremely dizzy. She was quarantined and couldn''t leave the ward at all. She could only stay in the ward, and she could only use video calls to contact people she wanted to see. At this moment, she was in a video call with Theo. 1 Theo probably knew what was wrong with her, and there was a trace of worry in his light brown pupils. When Yvonne saw it, her heart was warm but bitter. It warmed her that Theo cared about her. But it was bitter because she really did not know if she could survive. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live, and she wanted to watch Theo grow up. But the odds were too high! "Drink some water." Henry poured a ss of water for Yvonne. Yvonne sniffled and took the ss of water. "Thank you." Henry hummed and took her cell phone away. "Stop the video call, you need to rest more now." "I know," Yvonne had a sip of water and replied with a hoarse voice. Henry looked at her. "Don''t worry, everything will be okay." Yvonne lowered her head. "I hope so. You should go out. Youve been in here for ten minutes already." Henry took the ss of water in her hand. "It''s okay, I can stay for half an hour so I still have about ten minutes." If he did not leave, Yvonne would just let him be. Shane was the one who arranged the half-hour visitation time. So Henry should be fine even if he didn''t leave. But after half an hour, if he did not leave, Yvonne would drive him away. "Lisa came over to see you yesterday and she knows about your situation," Henry suddenly said as he pulled a chair and sat down. Yvonne was not surprised by this. "I haven''t been to thepany so shed eventuallye looking for me. Shed definitely find out about my situation after finding me. "Don''t worry, Ill help you deal with yourpany''s affairs." Henry looked at her. Yvonne hummed in confusion, "What do you mean?" "After you fell asleep yesterday afternoon, I left the hospital for a while and went to yourpany. I approved your documents for you," Henry said. Yvonne was surprised. "You helped approve my documents? The people in thepany agreed with that? Didn''t Lisa stop you?" "No, I told them that you''re my wife and showed your identification. They believed me, so they agreed. Besides, ourpanies have been working together. They have no reason to disagree. As for Lisa, she knew that with your current condition, there were many things that couldn''t be done, and she can''t do it herself either, so she can only rely on me," Henry exined. The corner of Yvonnes mouth twitched. "It seems like I should thank you." Henry''s thin lips curved slightly. "Youre my wife. Isnt it natural for me to help you?" Yvonne rolled her eyes and did not bother refuting. Henry was in a better mood. It seemed like she agreed with what he just said. In the past, whenever he referred to Yvonne as his wife, she would definitely refute. There was no refutation this time, so she had obviouslypromised. Soon, half an hour was up. Yvonne drove Henry out of the room. She didn''t want to infect him. Henry did not stay either as he went straight out. Once he left, he could only wait until tomorrow if he wanted to see her again. After Henry got out of the ward, he went to the disinfection room to disinfect his entire body before going to theboratory again. Although the professors had just joined the team and they probably had not gotten any findings yet, he just wanted to go over and ask around. Otherwise, he would not feel at ease. Sure enough, after asking around, the result was just a s he had expected. They had not developed anything yet, so he left. Back at the family residence, Elliot stopped Henry." How''s Yvonne now?" He was very worried. Everyone in the family residence was in quarantine and was not allowed toe out. He wanted to know about Yvonne''s situation, so he could only wait at the door of Henry''s room, i When Henry came back, he immediately stopped him. He did not know how long he had been waiting there, but fortunately, he finally saw him. "You should call Yvonne ''sister-inw''." Henry looked at Elliot and corrected him in a serious tone. Elliot''s expression was sad for a moment. Then he snorted, "You have nothing to do with her now, so Im not going to call her ''sister-inw''." Henry obviously knew that Elliot was deliberately annoying him. Henry pursed his thin lips. "When she gets better, we''ll hold our wedding right away. She''ll b e your sister-inw eventually." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Yvonne promised to get back together with you?" Elliot was surprised. Henry raised his chin. "Obviously?" Although Yvonne said that she would give him a chance, but to Henry, giving a chance meant getting back together with him. "Hmph! I don''t get why she chose to be blind and fall for you," Elliot mocked begrudgingly. Henry frowned. "What did you say?" "Nothing. You haven''t answered me yet. How is she now?" "She''s fine," Henry replied. He would not tell them details about Yvonne''s condition. If he told them, they could not help either and they would only worry in vain. "Is she really fine? But I saw her through her video call with Theo and she lost a lot of weight. What are the symptoms of the virus? Can it be cured?" Elliot asked again. Because he had been in therapy, he knew very little about the outside world. He knew about the virus and heard Yvonne mention i t, but he did not know anything about the symptoms o f the virus, the incubation period, and the critical period. All Elliot knew was that it would be serious to get infected with the virus, otherwise they would not be quarantined. "This is not what you should be worried about right now. The most important thing for you now is to stand up again. Dont worry about other things. All I can tell you is that Yvonne will be cured," Henry looked at Elliot and replied lightly. He did not intend to tell the truth, because it was useless to tell the truth. It would only make people live in fear. "I''ll be able to stand up again after a while, but can I go see her now?" Elliot asked. Henry rejected him immediately. "No! You have to stay in the family residence and not go anywhere. This is for your own good." Elliot frowned in dissatisfaction. At this time, Henry asked, "Where''s Theo?" Chapter 654 Sams Arrival Chapter 654 Sam''s Arrival Elliot replied, "In my room." Henry nodded. You have to take care of Theo during this period of time. You had the least contact with Yvonne. I''ll be at ease if you can take care of Theo." Elliot had the least contact with Yvonne, which meant that he was unlikely to be infected with the virus. With Theo under his care, Henry could concentrate on taking care of Yvonne. Elliot understood what he meant and answered gently, "I''ll take good care of Theo." "Get back to your room. I have to go now." With that, Henry opened his door room, changed his clothes, and left again. Elliot sighed as he saw hime and go in a hurry. After Henry left the family residence, he first went to the Lancaster Group to deal with the affairs at Lancaster Group. Then, he went to Yvonnespany t o help her deal with work. The employees in Yvonne''spany were very happy to see him. Because he was the president and chairman of the Lancaster Group, and he was with their companys director. This meant that the powerful Lancaster Group had their back. Although they were subsidiaries of the Smith family, the Smith family''s headquarters were abroad. If something happened, headquarters might not be able t o help on time. Therefore, it was better for them to rely on the Lancaster family rather than the Smith family. Lisa held a stack of documents and put them on Yvonne''s desk. "Mr. Lancaster, these are the documents for today. Henry was sitting in Yvonne''s office now. After seeing the stack of documents, he hummed faintly, "Leave it here." "Okay." Lisa put them down, but she didn''t leave. Henry looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Lisa said, "Mr. Smith called me this morning. He was looking for Miss Smith, but he couldn''t reach her, so h e called me instead. I didn''t tell Mr. Smith about Miss Smith, but if Mr. Smith can''t find her after some time, he''ll definitely send someone over." Henry pinched his eyebrows. "I get you what you mean. You may leave now. I''ll give Sam a call and make it clear to him." Lisa thanked him happily, turned around, and left the room. "Okay. Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Lancaster." After she left, Henry sighed, put down the pen in his hand, picked up his mobile phone, and made a call to Sam who was abroad. Although it waste abroad, it was only eleven o''clock in the evening. Sam probably hadn''t slept yet. Sam was indeed awake. Sam answered the phone after it rang for a while." Why are you suddenly calling me, Mr. Lancaster?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Henry''s call really surprised Sam. Henry was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I want to tell you something about Yvonne." Sam frowned. "What happened to Shannon?" Henry pursed his thin lips and exined Yvonnes current situation to Sam. He hadn''t nned to inform the Smith family about this. But after thinking about it, he decided to inform them. After all, the Smith family was kind to Yvonne. He shouldn''t keep it from them. After listening to Henry, Sam was shocked and then h e became angry. Sam questioned, "Henry, why didn''t you protect her?" Henry held his phone tightly. "No one expected this situation!" He admitted that he didn''t protect Yvonne well. Sam was pissed. "Unexpected? Yes, there are indeed many unexpected things in the world, but why are you not able to predict anything?" Henry closed his eyes. "I''m telling you this to let you know what''s going on with Yvonne." 1 Sam took a deep breath and barely calmed down. "Can Shannon be saved?" Henry''s eyes darkened. "Shane is trying his best to research the vine." Sam raised his voice, "So you''re saying that Shannon can''t be saved at the moment?" Henry didn''t deny it. "I won''t let her die." Sam shouted, "Hmph! Everyone can make empty promises. The vine hasn''t been produced yet. How can you be so sure?" Henry looked serious. "Because I''m willing to die with her." "What?" Sam was startled. After a while, he asked uncertainly, "Are you kidding me, Henry?" Henry said, "I never joke." Sams lips moved. "So you''re saying that if the vine isn''t produced in the end, you''ll die with Yvonne?" Henry nodded. "Yes." Sam was suddenly speechless and all his anger disappeared. He had no reason to be angry with someone who was willing to die with another person. After a while, Sam rubbed his temples. "How''s Shannon now?" Henry replied, "She''s fine now, but her condition will get worse as time goes on." Sam said, "I got it. I''lle over right away." Henry didn''t stop him. "Okay, Ill arrange for someone t o pick you up at the airport." Maybe Yvonne would be very happy if Sam was here. Furthermore, Henry had no reason to stop him as they were siblings. After the call ended, Henry put away his phone, picked up the pen, and continued to process the documents. He had to rush to the hospital after this. It was noon the next day when Sam arrived. Joe sent him to the hospital. Henry waited for him in the hospital lobby. He hurried forward as soon as he saw Henry. "Let''s go. Take me to see Shannon." Henry nodded slightly, turned around, and took the lead. Upon seeing this, Sam followed him. Before they went to the ward, they put on protective clothing. After taking all the precautionary measures, they went to Yvonne''s ward. Yvonne was considered sober now. Her mind was in aplete mess and lethargic. She couldn''t think about anything or else she would feel sick and nauseous. Henry walked to Yvonne''s beside gently. "Yvonne." Yvonne looked at him and her voice became more hoarse. "Why are you here again? Didn''t you just come? Get out and stoping in. I''m getting serious now, the more youe, the more dangerous it will b e. Get out now!" Although she was chasing people out, the anxiety and worry in her voice were obvious. Henry knew that she was worried that he would be infected, so she quickly drove him away. His heart felt warm and also more distressed at the same time. Henry said, "Ill leave in a bit. I''m here to give you a surprise." Yvonne was puzzled. "Surprise?" "Yeah." Henry nodded, then pointed aside. "You see who this is?" Yvonne finally realized there was a man beside him. She turned her neck to see the person behind the protective clothing with a mask and gloves wrapped tightly like Henry. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Sam said, "You really dont know me? Ill be very sad." Upon hearing his voice, Yvonne was stunned for a few seconds, then her eyes widened in disbelief. "Brother? Sam nodded. "Its me." If he could take off the mask, he would have taken it off now. Yvonne''s eyes turned red. "Is it really you, Brother? Sam replied again, "Yes." Yvonne was very excited. "Why are you here?" Sam replied, "I''ve heard about your situation from Mr. Lancaster. Im worried about you, so Im here to see you." Yvonne turned her eyes to Henry. Why did you... Sam said, "Dont me Mr. Lancaster. I wanted to know it myself. And even if Mr. Lancaster doesn''t tell me, I''lle over to ask about you when I cant find you. Ill know then." Yvonne said, "I see. Looking at how happy both of them were, Henry didn''t want to disturb them, so he left the ward. Chapter 655 The Last Words Chapter 655 The Last Words Yvonne looked at his back, but she didn''t stop him and let him leave. He had visited her once today. He shouldn''t stay any longer. She was really afraid that he would be infected. Yvonne asked, "Brother, do our parents know that you''re here to visit me?" Sam shook his head. "I didn''t tell them. They''d be worried if I told them." "Thats good." Yvonne was relieved. "I don''t want to tell them either. Im afraid that they''ll know. Brother, you must not tell them." Sam looked at her. "I won''t tell them for the time being, but you won''t be able to keep it for long." Yvonne lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "I know, but let''s keep it secret for as long as we can. If you can''t keep it any longer in the end, you can tell them after I die, so they''ll at least feel better." Sams voice broke. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Although he said so, he couldnt guarantee that she would be fine. He researched the virus before he came. He also knew that Shane and the others were studying the vine and he was sure that the vine would definitely be produced in the end. But the question was, could she wait until then? There was a moment of silence in the ward. After a while, Sam took the initiative to change the topic. "Where''s Theo? "He''s with the Lancaster family. If you want to see Theo, you can talk to Henry. Besides, Theo can talk now. Although he doesn''t speak much, he can say some words clearly. When talking about her son, Yvonne suddenly became chatty with a faint smile on her pale face. When Sam looked at her in this state, he felt both distressed and happy at the same time. He was distressed that her health was getting worse. And he was happy that she was still energetic. Perhaps sooner orter, she wouldn''t be this energetic. Sam sat down. "Okay, I''ll talk to Mr. Lancasterter about seeing Theo. But tell me more about Theo now." Yvonne nodded. "Sure." In the next half hour, she told him a lot about Theo. She finally stopped when the time was up. Yvonne drove Sam out of the ward, preventing Sam from staying any longer. Sam could only go out to meet Henry. When Henry saw himing out, he didnt ask what Sam said to Yvonne. Instead, he asked, "How long are you going to stay? Sam said, "I''m going to stay for a while. I want to wait for the vine to be produced." Henry nodded. "Okay, do you have a ce to stay?" Sam replied, "I came in a hurry, so I haven''t found a ce yet. I''m nning to stay in a hotel." Henry put his hand in the pocket of his trousers. "You can stay at the Lancaster vi. Theo is there and you can visit him too." Sam smiled. "Okay, I was about to tell you that I want t o see Theo." Henry turned around and walked to the elevator. Knowing that he was leading the way, Sam followed without hesitation. Time flew and a few days passed by instantly. Yvonne''s mental state was getting worse and she couldn''t get up at all. Suffering from the virus, she was very weak and she was losing weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few days'' time, she had lost around ten kilogramspared to a few days ago, and her cheekbones were prominent. She had now entered the middle stage from the early stage. In a few days, she would be in thest stage. Henry was no longer allowed to go into the ward to see her. Even if he wanted to, he could only stand at the door of the ward and look in through the ss on the door. Otherwise, it would be from the surveince. In short, he couldn''t enter the ward, let alone touch her. It wasn''t that Henry hadn''t fought for it. He fought, but Shane was determined. In the beginning, Henry was still able to control himself from seeing Yvonne, but as Yvonne''s condition worsened, he couldnt hold back anymore. Yvonne knew clearly that she was going to die soon. She may notst a few more days. She was still alive because of the drugs. But as the virus worsened, she might not survive a few more days no matter how much medicine she took. Yvonne opened her eyes and said to a nurse who came in for disinfection, "Can I have my mobile phone?" The nurse walked to the side in protective clothing that was thicker than before and handed her the phone. After thanking her, Yvonne raised her hand vigorously and took the phone. She was so weak that she almost used up all her strength to take the phone. She pressed on Facetime and found Henry, then she made a video call to him. Henry was outside the ward. When he heard his phone ring, he quickly took it out to check. Seeing that it was a video call from Yvonne, he quickly answered it. Suddenly, Yvonne appeared in the video with a haggard appearance. Henry was heartbroken. Yvonne smiled weakly as she saw Henry suppressing his emotions. "Henry, I may not be able to make it." Henry''s eyes turned red. "Dont be silly. It''s not time yet." "I know, but I feel awful. I really don''t know how long I canst. Maybe today, or maybe tomorrow. No one knows," Yvonne said, and her eyes turned red. "Henry, I don''t want to die." Henry squeezed the phone tightly as if he was about t o break it in half. "I know. You won''t die!" Yvonne closed her eyes tiredly. "I''ve be so strong, but why do I still lose to Jacqueline in the end? I fell into her trap. I don''t understand. Henry''s voice became dry. "We can never understand evil peoples minds." He regretted his amnesia. If he didn''t lose his memory, maybe he would''ve dealt with Jacqueline six years ago. Yvonne''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and fell on the pillow. "Im so scared. I''m so scared that I''ll be gone. What will happen to Theo?" She wasn''t afraid of death, but she was really afraid that no one would protect Theo if she died. Although there was the Smith family, the Smith family wasn''t her biological family after all. If they did protect Theo... Could they protect him for a lifetime? That wasn''t going to happen! Henry gritted his teeth and said again, "Don''t be silly. I said you won''t die." Yvonneughed at herself, "Do you believe what you said? Shane''s vine still hasn''t made any progress. I n a few days, it''ll be thest stage and at that time, I''ll die. Henry, I have only one wish now. I hope you can promise me this." The way she said herst words made Henry angry and sad at the same time. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He gritted his back teeth and said, "I wont promise you. If you have any wish, you should fulfill it yourself in the future. I dont care." Yvonne knew that he was encouraging her not to think too much so she could survive. But she really couldn''t hold on anymore. "Henry, lets stop deceiving ourselves, okay? You know very well I can''t live anymore, but you don''t want to admit it." "Shut up!" Yvonne shook her head. "I won''t. I''ll say it when I still have the strength to speak now. If I don''t say it now, I won''t even have the strength to speak in the future and I won''t rest in peace at that time." Speaking of this, she took a deep breath. After recovering a little of strength, she continued, "Henry, you must promise me this. You must!" Henry pursed his lips and looked at her for a long time before he asked hoarsely, "Whats your wish?" Chapter 656 Henrys Determination Chapter 656 Henry''s Determination Yvonne said with her eyes fixed on Henry, "You know that I care for Theo the most, so my wish is about Theo. I want him to be your heir. No matter who you marry in the future or how many children you''ll have, Theo is going to be your only heir. This is my wish." It was as if she wouldn''t rest in peace if he didn''t agree. Henry tightened his lips. "I won''t marry anyone else or have any other children. Theo''s my only child and the only heir to the Lancaster family. Yvonne smiled. "It''s good enough to have your words. I only want Theo to be the only heir to the Lancaster family. As for who you marry or how many children you''ll have, it has nothing to do with me." Henry looked at her with red eyes. "How is it none of your business? I said I won''t let you die!" Yvonne looked at the ceiling instead. "How can you guarantee that? Now I finally know that humans are really too fragile when faced with illness." Upon hearing this, Henry didnt know what to say. Yes, humans were too fragile when they were sick. Yvonne stopped looking at Henry and cut off the video call. "Since you''ve promised me, I''ll hang up first." After that, no matter how many times Henry called her, wanting to see her, she ignored it. Left with no choice, Henry could only go to theboratory. When Shane came out, Henry grabbed Shane''s cor and said, "Tell me. Can the vine be produced sessfully? It seemed that Henry''s emotions were intense when h e asked this question. Shane was exhausted from researching. He was in a bad mood when Henry questioned him this way. That''s enough, Henry! Would you please calm down?" Henry yelled, "Calm down? Tell me, how can I calm down? Do you know how Yvonne is now? She was telling me herst words!" Shane sighed, "I know her current situation. I went to check on her this morning, but what can I do? Dont I want to save her before the vine is out? Dont I look like Im in a hurry?" Henry let go of him. The man who had always been calm and steady finally became fragile. He seemed to b e overwhelmed atst and he became vulnerable." Then tell me. When on earth will the vine be produced?" Shane understood how Henry felt too. No matter who it was, no one would remain calm seeing their loved ones suffering from pain. Shane looked at Henry and said seriously, "Henry, we''ve done our best to do the research. Please wait a while more, just a little longer." Henry covered his eyes with his hand and said in a painful voice, "Yvonne wont be able to hold on anymore. Can the vine be produced in the next few days?" Shane didnt answer and lowered his head. Henry nced at him, then turned around and left. His back looked depressed. After leaving theboratory, Henry went straight out o f the hospital and drove to the mall in the city center. When he arrived at the mall, Henry walked into a jewelry store and bought a pair of wedding rings. This was what he intended to give to Yvonne. Although he still kept the previous wedding ring, she had lost hers. So now, he wanted to give it to her again. After buying the wedding ring, Henry went to a bridal shop and bought the prettiest wedding dress. He remembered when she married him nine years ago, the wedding dress she wore wasn''t particrly suitable or beautiful. This time, he wanted to prepare the most beautiful dress for her. The wedding dress was bought, and now he needed a pair of wedding heels. Henry went to the bridal shop again. In the afternoon, he visited almost all the shops in the mall and bought everything he needed for the wedding. He bought everything by himself without any help. When the staff in the shopping mall sent these things back to the family residence, Sue saw them and cried. She didn''t feel happy at all. If madam wasn''t infected with the virus, Sue would be very happy that sir had prepared all these things. But now that madam was infected with the virus, she was left with only a few days'' time. It would only make them sad seeing sir preparing these things. Why was God so blind that He had to torture sir and madam? Couldn''t they be happy together? Henry called Sue to the study room. "Sir." Henry propped his head tiredly. "Get someone to decorate the house." Sue asked, "Sir, do you mean a wedding arrangement?" Henry nodded. "I want to give her a wedding again." Sue wasn''t happy. "Sir, madam can''t even leave the hospital with her current condition. How can you hold a wedding with her?" So what was the use of the arrangement? Henry didn''t care about Sue. He knew that Sue was right. Yvonne couldn''t even get out of bed now, leave alone leave the hospital. The wedding was destined not to b e held. But even so, he insisted on his idea. Henry waved his hand. "Set it up. We''ll hold the wedding when she recovers." Sue opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but looking at his depressing face, she thought about it and didn''t say anything. Sue nodded and walked out. "Okay, I''ll arrange for it now." The wedding would be held when madam recovered. But would madam recover? Although they were isted in the family residence, they paid close attention to the hospital too. They knew that madam was getting serious and she was about to die, but the vine hadn''t been produced yet. So this wedding may not be held. Sue left with red eyes. Henry looked at the picture of Yvonne who was smiling brightly on theputer. His thin lips were pressed tightly and his eyes flickered as if he was thinking of something. He wasn''t sure how long it had been before he held his hands on the office table tightly as if he had decided o n something. His eyes showed that he was serious and determined. Then he took out his phone and made a call before he went out. Soon after, the servant of the family residence came in with a man in a suit and leather shoes. When the man saw Henry, he nodded slightly and greeted, "Mr. Lancaster." Henry raised his hand and motioned him to sit. "Did you bring myst will?" After thewyer sat down, he opened his briefcase and took out a document from it. "Yes, I do." Henry said, "I''m going to amend my will this time." Hearing this, thewyer immediately turned on the recorder and camera then began to record. These records were all notarized as proof that it was a will made by the person. After setting up the camera, thewyer took out his notebook and pen. "Mr. Lancaster, how do you want to amend it?" Henry sat on the chair with his hands on the desk. His fingers tapped on the table insouciantly. "Do not amend it on the original will. This time, I just want to add something else. I want to leave all the real estate, cars, properties, and funds under my name to my son." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Thewyer was shocked. Huh? Giving it all to the child? Why did Mr. Lancaster sound like he was giving hisst words? He thought it was incredible thest time Mr. Lancaster made a will. After all, no entrepreneur would make a will to his child at such a young age. Based on every entrepreneur he met, they would usually make a will when they were old with no delegation power. But when it came to Mr. Lancaster, h e seemed to be eager to hand everything over as soon a s possible. It was staggering. Chapter 657 Ill Die With You Too Chapter 657 I''ll Die With You Too But for whatever reason, it was none of his business. As awyer, it was his duty to be conscientious. Thewyer asked, "Okay, Mr. Lancaster. Do you have anything else to add?" Henry waved his hand. No, you may leave for the notarization." "Okay." Thewyer closed his notebook, stood up, and kept his recorder and camera before he left the study room. Henry was left alone in the study room. After staying for a while, Henry went back to his room. He hadn''t rested much for the past two days and his head felt heavy now. In the evening, Henry went to the hospital again after resting for a few hours. He found Shane and asked for his permission to visit Yvonne in the ward. Shane resolutely refused to agree. However, Henry was very firm and he refused to back down. In the end, Shanepromised and granted him ten minutes for the visit. Henry put on the protective clothing and entered Yvonnes ward. Yvonne was still sober at the moment. She tried to open her eyes with all her strength when she heard the footsteps. She asked weakly, "Are you going to sterilize again?" Henry felt heartbroken listening to her voice that was weaker than yesterday. Henry parted his lips lightly. "It''s me." Hearing his voice, Yvonne opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at him. "Henry?" "Yes." Henry nodded and stopped by the hospital bed. Yvonne''s body trembled slightly. "Henry, are you crazy? What are you doing here? Get out of here now!" Henry looked at her with serious eyes. "I''m not leaving, n Yvonne was very angry at the moment. "What are you doing here if you don''t go out? Do you know it''s dangerous? You werent allowed toe in here a long time ago, but you''re here now. Did you come in without permission?" "No." Henry replied, "Shane agreed." Yvonne didn''t believe him. "No way. How could he agree to let you in? He''s a doctor. He knows that this is dangerous. How could he let you in?" Henry sat down beside the bed. "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you." Yvonne became more agitated when she saw him sitting down instead of leaving. "Henry, what do you want to do? I''m begging you. Please go out and dont stay here!" She really didn''t want him here. She was really afraid that he would be infected. Henry looked at Yvonne who was anxiously worried. His thin lips behind the mask were hooked. "It''s okay. I''m here. Besides meeting you, I wanted to tell you something more important." Henry looked at Yvonne who was anxious and worried, twitching his mouth behind the mask. "Its okay. Besides wanting to see you, more importantly, Im here to tell you one thing." 2 "What''s the matter?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry took her hand and put it to his ear. 1 Upon seeing his action, her heart suddenly jumped. " Henry, what are you doing?" He wasn''t going to take off his mask, was he? However, it turned out she was right. Henry took off his mask. Yvonne''s pupils shrunk to the size of a needle. Her face changed and her voice became sharp. "Henry, you''re crazy! Why are you taking off your mask? Do you know what you''re doing now? You''re looking for death. You''re looking for death!" There was a faint smile on Henry''s stern face. "I know." Yvonne yelled and urged him, "Why are you still doing this if you know? Quickly put on your mask and go out for disinfection and inspection!" Henry stood still and said, "I won''t leave. Hear me out, this is what I want to tell you. I can''t bear to see you suffer alone, so I''ll apany you. Even if the vine couldn''t be produced in time, I''ll die with you." Yvonne roared with her eyes popping out. "Crazy. You''re crazy, Henry. You''re a lunatic!" Henry knew that she was so afraid that he would be infected with the virus, so he didn''t think that she was ugly at all. Instead, he thought she was beautiful. Henry smiled. "I''m crazy. From the moment you were infected with the virus, I was crazy. I said that I can''t bear to see you suffer, but I can''t help you, so I can only apany you." Yvonne''s eyes were red and her tears kept rolling down. "Why are you doing this? The world is so beautiful. Why do you want to die this way?" Henry replied without hesitation, "Because I love you!" Yvonne was taken aback and she cried even harder. " Love me? But I''m not touched at all. I don''t think that you''re great even when you do this. I just think that you''re stupid. Why? Do you want me to be charged with killing you?" Henry knew that she said this to provoke him. She wanted to make him angry and leave the ward to find Shane for disinfection. But he had made up his mind. He wouldn''t do that. "Please stop, Yvonne. I know what you''re trying to do, but don''t you think it''s toote?" Henry looked at the skinny woman on the bed. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The woman looked slightly startled. "Toote?" Henry said, "Yes, you''re no longer in the early stage, but in the middle stage. The virus in your body has be stronger. Do you think I won''t inhale the virus the moment I take off the mask? That is to say, I may have been infected now, so it won''t help even if I go for disinfection now." He spoke in a light tone and wasn''t nervous about being infected with the virus. It was as if being infected with the virus was just a trivial matter. But Yvonne waspletely dumbfounded. Her mind was nk and she took a long time toe back to reality. Her voice was hoarse. "Henry, is it worth it?" Henry didn''t even think about it and answered directly, "It''s worth it!" Yvonne had nothing to say. Herst bit of persistencepletely copsed and her heart had completely softened. "You''re really..." she cried, not knowing what to say. Henry took her hand. "Now that were infected with the virus, I can touch you. You won''t drive me away, right?" Yvonne moved her lips a few times and burst into a smile. While she was smiling, tears started streaming down. Yvonne said in a broken voice, "Stupid, idiot, moron, fool. How can there be such a person in this world whos not afraid of death?" She had epted himpletely and finally faced her feelings. He could die for her. What else was she holding onto? Henry lowered his head and put his forehead against Yvonne''s. His voice was gentle and full of affection." Everyone is afraid of death. I''m afraid too, but if I''m dying with you, then I''m not afraid anymore. What''s more, I''ve sworn that I''ll never leave you again after I left you six years ago, so no matter where you are, I''ll b e there." Yvonne couldnt stop crying, "What about Theo? What i s he going to do if you do this? He''s losing his mother. Do you want him to lose his father as well?" Henry said, "I believe our son will understand. He''s very smart. He''s just shut himself off for now, but he knows everything about the outside world. Furthermore, I made full preparations before coming here." Yvonne sobbed, "Preparations? Henry replied, "Yes, I left everything to Theo, which means I''m penniless now. The richest man in our family is our son. Besides, there''s Hayden. He''s Theo''s uncle. I believe he''ll take good care of Theo in the future." Yvonne raised her arm in difficulty and patted him.'' Have you asked Theo if this is what he wants?" These were just his arrangements. Chapter 658 Staying In The Same Ward Chapter 658 Staying In The Same Ward Henry took her hand and held it tightly. "I didn''t ask, but I can''t manage so much. I love Theo very much, but I love you more." His words touched Yvonne''s heart. No woman would like to understand that the person she liked admitted that she was above her children. She was the same. "But Theo..." Henryforted her, "Don''t worry. Without us, he''ll still grow up peacefully. The Lancaster family has his back." Perhaps Yvonne was convinced, but she didn''t speak anymore. At this time, there were messy footsteps outside the ward. The footsteps sounded urgent and they seemed to be running. The next second, the door of the ward opened and several people dressed like astronauts rushed in. The leader instructed harshly, "You two. Take him to the sterilization room. Hurry up!" Although the voice was a little muffled, Yvonne knew who it was. It was Shane''s voice. Yvonne quickly said, "Shane, quick. You must save him. You can''t let him be infected with the virus!" Shane nodded. "I know. Dont worry." Two doctors carried Henry out. Soon, only Yvonne and Shane were left in the ward. Shane stood beside her bed. "To be honest, I was very surprised. Henry begged me before this to let hime in to see you. I didn''t want to agree with him, but I''ve never seen him this humble, so I agreed. But I didn''t expect him to take the mask off!" He didn''t know at first. He only found out when someone in the surveince room informed him. Knowing that Henry took his mask off, he immediately put on his protective clothing and rushed over with two doctors. Yvonne smiled bitterly. "It''s not just you. Even I didn''t expect him to do so." Shane stated, "He loves you and is willing to die for you. Yvonne closed her eyes. Shane suddenly smiled forcefully. "I really lost this time!" Yvonne opened her eyes and looked at him. "Shane..." Shane said while lowering his head and smiling bitterly, "I always feel that my feelings for you are no less than his, but now I understand that I can''tpare with him. He''s willing to be infected and die with you, but I can''t do it. I''ve never thought of doing this, so I''ve lost." He really felt that Henry loved her very much and deeply. He was willing to give up everything for her, but he never thought about giving up his life for her. This was the biggest difference between him and Henry, so he couldntpare with Henry. Yvonne listened to Shane''s words and shook her head lightly. "You didn''t lose. Everyone''s feelings are different. You can''t say that youve lost just because you didn''t do as much as Henry. You did a lot for me. I f you hadn''t saved me several times, I would have died long ago." "But... Yvonne smiled weakly. "There''s no but. This shows that I''m not the person you''re destined to be with. Perhaps when you find the right person, you''ll be like Henry and sacrifice yourself for that person. Don''t give up, Shane. I hope you can find the right person as soon as possible." 1 Shane was relieved andughed, "Well, since you said so, I mustn''t let you down. So, Yvonne, you can''t give u p too. You must witness me finding the person I''m destined to be with and I''ll definitely get the vine ready soon." Yvonne answered softly, "Yeah." Although she promised him, she knew in her heart that she might not be able to live until then. It wasn''t easy to study the vine. Even if the research was sessful, it would definitely be after her death. Shane left. The ward became quiet again, leaving Yvonne alone. Yvonne looked at the white ceiling. After a while, she was defeated by fatigue and fell asleep. It was the next day when she woke up again. Every time she fell asleep now, she slept for a long time and the time she remained awake was getting shorter. Yvonne could clearly feel that her time was passing. She had five more days. If the vine wasn''t produced in five days, she would die. And she didn''t have much hope for the vine. She was most curious about Henry''s condition now. "Excuse me." Yvonne stopped the nurse who came in t o do disinfection and was ready to go out. The nurse stopped. "What can I do for you, Miss Smith? Yvonne gasped, "I want to know where Henry is." She was even weaker now that she had to gasp for air. The nurse replied, "Mr. Lancaster has to quarantine in another ward at the moment." Yvonne asked again, "So he''s been infected with the virus?" The nurse was silent. Yvonne''s heart sank looking at the nurse''s reaction. How could she not know? Yvonne''s body trembled. " He''s infected?" The nurse''s voice became softer. "Yes, Dr. Summers has detected the virus in Mr. Lancaster, so he''s infected, but he''s still in the incubation period now and hasn''t had any symptoms yet." Yvonne seemed to have been punched in the brain and she nearly fainted. The nurse felt the sadness from Yvonne andforted her. "Please don''t be sad, Miss Smith. You should take care of yourself first." Yvonne smiled sorrowfully. "I''m only left with a few more days. What else can I take care of? I don''t think I can survive. I just want him to survive now." Although Henry said that he would die with her, she was very moved too. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But she never thought of letting him die. She wanted him to live rather than die. "Miss Smith..." The nurse wanted to say something else. Yvonne took a deep breath to calm down for a while. "Are you going to disinfect his ward next?" The nurse nodded. "Yes." Yvonne was happy. "Then you can convey my words t o him." The nurse was all ears. "Sure, Miss Smith." Yvonne swallowed her saliva, barely covered her shortness of breath, and then said, "Help me tell him that I don''t need him to die with me. He has to live well and raise our son." "Okay," the nurse responded and left with the sterilization solution. Henrys ward was next door. When the nurse came to the ward, she first sterilized the room and then conveyed Yvonne''s message to Henry. After listening to her, Henry''s eyes were gloomy without saying anything. After a while, he pressed the emergency button on the bedside and called Shane over. "I want to change wards." Shane thought he heard wrong. "What?" Henry repeated himself. Shane heard it clearly now and said angrily, "Change wards? This ward is full of your virus. Where else do you want to go? Do you want to infect all the wards in my hospital?" Henry didn''t care about Shane''s anger. He looked at him and said coldly, "I''m going to Yvonne''s ward." Shane refused without surprise, "No way." Henry narrowed his eyes. "We''re both infected with the virus. What''s wrong with staying together?" Shane said unhappily, "It''spletely different, okay? You''re in the early stage and you haven''t gotten any symptoms yet. She''s in the middle stage. If you go to her ward, the virus will kick in faster!" As a doctor, Shane hated this kind of disobedient patient the most. Chapter 659 Theres A Surprise Chapter 659 There''s A Surprise Henry said easily, "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long before I reach the middle stage anyway. I''m just ahead of time for now." Shane was very angry. "Do you really want to die early?" "I never wanted to live the moment I took off my mask. " Henry looked at him. "Why haven''t you produced the vine now?" Shane rolled his eyes. "Do you think I don''t want to? It''s not like you can do whatever you can think of in this world. Moreover, our progress is considered fast-we''re just a few steps away for now." Henry added, "But you may not be able to reach the final step in a few days, right?" Shane opened his mouth and couldn''t refute it. Henry waved his hand. "Send me there. She''ll be afraid when she''s alone in the ward." Shane asked in a deep voice, "Have you really decided? Like I said, she''s in the middle stage and you''re still in the early stage. As long as you''re with her, you''ll soon reach the middle stage and then you''ll experience great pain at that time." Henry nodded. Shane sighed, "Okay, I got it. I''ll send you over." After speaking, he waved his hand and asked the nurse to make the arrangement. With that, Henry sessfully moved into Yvonne''s ward. Yvonne had fallen asleep, so she didn''t know he came. Another day had passed when she found out about it. "You..." Yvonne was shocked when she saw that there was an extra bed next to her and Henry was sitting on the bed. Henry was holding a tablet in his hand and seemed to be having a video call with someone. He heard her voice and raised a finger to hiss at her, motioning her not to speak. Yvonne nodded, temporarily closed her mouth, and then looked at him. He should be holding a video conference and it was an overseas video conference. He spoke a fluent foreignnguage and she was fascinated. Not knowing how long had it been, Henry finally put down the tablet when Yvonne was about to fall asleep. "Are you hungry?" Henry lifted the quilt out of bed and came to her bedside in a medical suit. Yvonne shook her head weakly. "No." In fact, she had no idea whether she was hungry or not. Her stomach had lost its sensation. And recently, she hadnt eaten anything. She only depended on the nutrient solution. She had no appetite to eat at all. Yvonne looked at his bed and asked what she wanted t o ask earlier, "By the way, why are you here?" Henry replied, "I moved here." Nonsense! Yvonne scolded angrily, "Do you know what will happen if you move here?" "I know, but I want to apany you. Okay, let''s not talk about this. Do you want to drink water?" Henry touched her thin face. Yvonne hummed this time, "Yeah." "Just a moment," Henry said and went to pour water. After pouring water, he put a straw in the ss, then raised her head and fed her water. Yvonne stopped after drinking half of the ss. Henry took the ss away, then took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. While he was wiping, Yvonne stared at him. "Youd better move out." Henry replied, "I dont have to. Yvonne pursed her lips. "If you move out, you can live a few more days. Maybe Shane will have the vine produced at that time. If you stay here, for sure..." Henry tapped her nose tip as if he was punishing her." I said that I''d die with you. Why did you forget my words?" Yvonne sighed, "I know, but I hope you live." "What''s the point of living without you? By the way, your birthday''s tomorrow. What gift do you want?" Henry changed the subject. Yvonne''s eyes were in a trance. "Birthday?" It turned out that her birthday was so soon. She didn''t even realize it. Henry asked again, "Yes, I thought of it the other day, s o what gift do you want?" Yvonne smiled weakly. No. I cant use the gift anyway. Forget it." She was dying. Why did she need the gift? Henry didn''t give up and asked her again, "You really don''t want anything?" Yvonne shook her head. "For real." Henry said, "Well, it''s okay. I''ve prepared something for you." Yvonne looked at him immediately. "You prepared something? What did you get for me?" "It''s a secret." Henry suddenly chuckled, "I''ve prepared a big surprise for you. You''ll find out tomorrow." Yvonne whispered the word, "Surprise..." Henry tidied up her messy long hair. "It''s a real surprise. Don''t worry, you''ll like it. "Okay, then I shall wait and see." Seeing that he was mysterious, Yvonne couldn''t help being interested and started to look forward to the arrival of tomorrow. Before that, she always hated the next day. Because as long as the next day came, it meant that her life would be shortened by a day, so she didn''t like the next day. But it was different now. He said that he had prepared a surprise for her, so she naturally looked forward to it. Suddenly, Henry''s mobile phone rang. Yvonne saw him taking out the phone. "Whos calling?" Henry showed her the phone. "It''s Sue." Yvonne urged, "Hurry and pick up the call. I want to hear Theos voice." She hadn''t seen Theo for many days, although she could still make video calls. But she video called for the first two days and not anymore. She didnt want them to see her in this situation, especially Theo. She didn''t want Theo to know that his mother was about to die. Henry answered the call without hesitation. He turned on the speaker mode so Yvonne could hear the conversation too. Sue''s voice came from the phone. "Sir." Henry hummed, "I''ve prepared everything you asked for. When is the best time to deliver it tomorrow?" Yvonne looked at Henry, asking if it was a gift. Henry nodded, and then answered Sue on the other end of the phone, I''ll send you a message tomorrow." Sue responded, "Okay." Henry spoke again, "Where''s Theo?" "Theo is with Young Mr. Lancaster." Henry looked at Yvonne''s longing eyes and knew what she wanted. "Go to him. Yvonne wants to talk to Theo." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As soon as Sue heard that Yvonne wanted to talk to Theo, she immediatelyplied. "Okay, I''ll go right away." After speaking, she quickly walked to Elliots room. Elliot and Theo had been getting along very well recently. Theo had be very attached to him and both of them had a good rtionship. Sue knocked on Elliot''s door. "Young Mr. Lancaster." Elliot put down the puzzle in his hand and looked at the door. "Come in." Sue pushed the door and saw that he was ying a puzzle with Theo. She smiled lovingly and said," Young Mr. Lancaster, sir called and madam wants to talk to Theo." As soon as Theo heard Sue mention madam, he immediately raised his head. Sue handed him the phone. "Theo, say hi to Mommy." On the other side of the phone, Yvonne was looking forward to hearing Theo calling her too. Although Theo could call out to her, she wasn''t sure when he would call her. It depended on his mood. Theo might not listen at times when she asked him to call out to her. That was why she looked forward to it. But this time, Theo listened and called out to Yvonne obediently, "Mommy." The child''s soft voice reached Yvonne''s eardrum, making her eyes tear up instantly. Chapter 660 Blood Test Chapter 660 Blood Test Yvonne responded again and again, "Mommy''s here, mommy''s here!" She wouldn''t live long, so she appreciated every time her child called her. After a few days, she would never hear it again. Yvonne tried not to cry and talked normally to the child. Baby, can you call me a few more times? Mommy wants to hear it." She was afraid that if she cried, it would affect Theo. On the other end of the phone, Theo was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Mommy, Mommy..." He called her twice in a row. Yvonne covered her mouth emotionally and her tears couldn''t stop rolling down. Upon seeing this, Henry quickly took over the phone, turned off the speaker, and immediately put it to his ear, "Theo, it''s Daddy." Theo called him obediently, "Daddy." Henry''s face softened. "Good boy, Theo." Theo stammered, "D-daddy, is Mommy sick?" Henrys eyes widened slightly. This was the first time that the child had said so many words in one breath. He usually said two or three words at most, but now h e couldplete a sentence. Although he stammered, one could still understand him easily. Henry asked, "Theo, who told you that Mommy is sick?" He never told the child that Yvonne was sick, let alone what illness it was. He only said that Yvonne went on a business trip. He didn''t n to tell Theo about Yvonne''s situation. Even when he decided to die with Yvonne, he didn''t n to tell Theo about it either. He just told Elliot to wait until Theo grew up to tell him everything. By that time, Theo might be able to understand them and he wouldn''t feel sad. But he never thought that Theo would ask if Yvonne was sick. Who told Theo? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Theo replied, "I, heard, Sue, called, to, Daddy, you." Henry suddenly understood. It turned out that this child had overheard his call with Sue. Henry apologized, "Theo, I''m sorry. Daddy didnt mean to hide it from you." Yvonne had calmed down for a while now. When she heard Henry''s apology, she looked at him, trying to figure out what was going on. Henry shook his head without answering. He asked her to wait for a while. After Yvonne understood it, she didnt ask further but continued to look at him. Theo asked, "What''s wrong with Mommy?" Henry swallowed his saliva and his voice was broken. "Its not something serious, just a normal illness. Shell be fine after a while." Although Theo knew that Yvonne was sick. But Henry didn''t n to tell Theo what kind of illness Yvonne had. Theo stopped talking again. Henryforted him softly, "Don''t worry, Theo. Mommy and Daddy will go back to apany you soon. During this period of time, please listen to Uncle Federick, Aunt Sue, and Uncle Hayden. Don''t let Daddy and Mommy worry about you, okay?" Theo nodded. "Okay." Henry smiled. "Good boy. Does Theo have anything else to say to mommy?" Theo thought for a while and said, "Come back soon, Mommy. Theo misses her." Henry nced at Yvonne. "Okay. Daddy got it and will tell Mommy." Yvonne blinked her eyes. Did Theo leave her a message? After the call, Henry kept the phone. "Theo... Henry knew what she was going to say, so he told her before she could ask, "Theo has something to tell you." Yvonne''s lip moved slightly. "What is it about?" Henry said slowly, "Theo wants you to get better soon and go back to apany him. He misses you already. This sentence made Yvonne burst into tears. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Theo..." She couldn''t go back nor could she apany Theo anymore. She regretted it now. She regretted seeing Jacquline in the prison. If she didn''t, she wouldnt end up this way. Jacqueline was very cruel. She was cruel to herself and others. Because Jacqueline was in contact with someone with the virus infection, Jacqueline was infected as well. 2 But at that time, Jacqueline was executed before she had any symptoms. Before Jacqueline''s death sentence, Yvonne met her without any protection. That was when Jacqueline infected her with the virus. She had to admit that Jacqueline''s n was perfect. Henry held Yvonnes hand. "Don''t be sad. You still have me." He knew why she suddenly apologized. She suddenly left the world without telling Theo when Theo knew nothing and missed her. Anyone would feel sorry for the child. He felt the same way. "Henry..." Yvonne looked at him with teary eyes. "I''m sorry to Theo and you. I brought you into trouble. If it wasnt for me, you wouldn''t have to apany me through this way." Henry looked at her and smiled. "I never med you. I volunteered." Yvonne felt even more guilty when he acted this way. She felt that she owed it to him. At this time, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Henry wiped off Yvonne''s tears and the door opened. Shane walked in and saw that Yvonnes eyes were red. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened? You cried?" Henry asked faintly, "Its not a big deal. Why are you here? Shane walked over. "I''m here to check on you and Yvonne." As he was speaking, he took out a weird instrument from the pocket of the protective suit. Henry walked away from Yvonne''s bed. "You should check on Yvonne first. Shane didn''t say much and walked over. After checking, he frowned. But he was wearing a protective face mask, so no one saw it. "Okay, it''s your turn." After checking on Yvonne, Shane looked at Henry again. Henry was going to ask him about Yvonne''s situation. But after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. After all, her situation was already terrible. It was the same whether he asked or not. Henry didn''t speak and stretched out his arm. Shane first used the instrument to scan his arm, then took out a syringe, plunged it into Henry''s arm, and drew a tube of blood. Henry squinted his eyes. "Why are you drawing my blood? Yvonne wanted to know as well. Shane flicked the syringe. "What else can it be? Your blood type is AB negative. I have to take extra efforts t o produce your vine!" Henry stood up from the hospital bed. "You mean, you managed to produce the vine?" Yvonne also looked at Shane with bright eyes. However, Shane shook his head. No, just in case, in case you can survive until then." Henry pursed his thin lips. The light in Yvonne''s eyes disappeared. She thought the vine was a sess. It seemed that she was happy for nothing. Shane looked at their faces andforted them." Well, don''t be disappointed. Although the research isn''t done yet, it has made progresspared to before. As long as I work harder, I''ll make it work." But they were obviously notforted. Henry squeezed his eyebrows. "Okay. Is there anything else?" Shane replied, "That''s all." Henry raised his chin. "I''m giving Yvonne a surprise tomorrow. You''re invited and can be a witness." Shane nced at Yvonne. Many emotions shed in his eyes, including sadness and love, but in the end, all the emotions were relieved gratefully. Then, he nodded. "Okay, I''lle." Yvonne asked subconsciously, "What''s the surprise?" Chapter 661 Proposal Chapter 661 Proposal Henry and Shane looked at each other, but they didn''t want to tell her. Since it was a surprise, it wouldn''t be surprising anymore if they said it. Yvonne pouted, "Forget it." "Okay, you both should have some rest. I''ll make a move first. People are still waiting for me in the laboratory," Shane said, picked up the test tube containing Henry''s blood, and went out. The ward became quiet again. Henry touched Yvonnes head. "Tired?" Yvonne said, "A little. I get tired fast after waking up these days." Henry felt sad deep down in his heart, but his face was calm and gentle. "Sleep then." Yvonne said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t wake up after this sleep? Henry pursed his thin lips. "No, I''ll wake you up every once in a while. I won''t let you sleep deeply." "It''s very immoral of you to do so. No one would wake someone else when they fall asleep." Yvonne stared at him. Henry endured the sadness in his heart and covered her eyes. "Alright, go to sleep. "Then I''ll sleep now." "Okay. Henry nodded, but he didn''t take his hand away. After a while, he felt the eyshes under his palm stop moving. He knew that she was asleep, so he took his hand away. Looking at Yvonne''s thin sleeping face, Henry''s heart was painful and tense. He really wanted to destroy Jacqueline''s tombstone if doing so wasn''t meaningless. With a heavy sigh, Henry tucked Yvonne in and then turned to his bed. Soon, it was the next day. Yvonne was awakened when she was still in deep sleep. Opening her dim eyes, she saw Henry''s handsome face appear in front of her. She forced a smile at him. "Are you really waking me u p? How long did I sleep?" Henry answered softly, "One day." In fact, he didn''t wake her up every now and then like he said yesterday. But he came to check on her breath once in a while. Although he knew that herst days were still a few days away, he was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to wake up once she fell asleep. Luckily, nothing happened tonight. She was still alive. Yvonne was shocked. "One day? I slept for so long?" Henry nodded. "Yes, you slept really well." Yvonne looked at him. "Didn''t you say that you''d wake me up every once in a while? Why didnt you do so? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Henry looked into her eyes and replied earnestly, "I dont want to. You look good when you sleep." Yvonne rolled her eyes-she obviously didn''t believe him. "I know how I look now. I look in the mirror too. How can I still look good? Currently, she looked like Dominic when she saw him. Even thinner than Dominic. How blind could he be to think that she was pretty? Henry said with a smile, "Well, it''s already the next day. Dont you want to know what surprise I''ve prepared for you?" This sentence reminded Yvonne. Her dim eyes finally had a little luster in them. "Of course I want to know. Tell me, what''s the surprise?" Henry said to her, "Close your eyes. Yvonne closed her eyes obediently. Henry covered her eyes with his hand. "I have to do this to prevent you from peeping." "Hmph!" Yvonne groaned in dissatisfaction, but she didn''t stop him and let him cover her eyes. Right after that, she heard the door of the ward open. A lot of people came in and there was the sound of wheels. 1 What kind of surprise did he prepare that he needed a trolley to push it? Yvonne was very curious and she wanted to take away Henry''s hand. But she had no strength and couldn''t lift her hand. She could only think about it. "Henry." It was Shane''s voice. He was here too! Henry hummed and said, "Let''s get started." Shane said. "Okay. Stand properly." Their conversation was so vague that Yvonne couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but she heard a rustling sound as if someone was changing clothes! Changing clothes? She was even more curious. Was Henry changing his clothes? Maybe she guessed it right. Henry changed his hand that was covering her eyes a few times. In other words, Henry changed clothes with Shanes help. Henry said softly to Yvonne, "Okay, it''s ready. I''ll take my hands off on the count of three and then you can open your eyes." Yvonne said, "Okay." Henry finished counting and took his hand away." One, two, three! Yvonne opened her eyes and saw him standing beside his hospital bed in a formal suit, smiling at her. Yvonne was stunned. Why are you dressed..." She was just about to ask him why he was all dressed up. Then, she saw a pair of hands stretched out, handing a bouquet of bright red roses to Henry. Henry took the roses and suddenly knelt on one knee. Yvonne''s pupils shrank. "What are you doing? "What do you see on the rose?" Shane patted Yvonne''s shoulder and then pointed at the roses, indicating her t o look. Yvonne looked over and saw that there was a sparkling diamond ring on the roses. The diamond was round. It was an engagement ring. Was he proposing to her? Yvonne looked at Henry in disbelief. Henry knew that she had guessed it and he nodded slightly. "This is the surprise I want to give you. Nine years ago when we first got married, I didn''t propose t o you, so I''ll make it up for you this time. I chose both the ring and even the wedding dress. Do you like it?" There was a wedding dress? Yvonne was confused. "Where is the wedding dress?" Shane pointed in another direction. "There it is." But this time Yvonne couldn''t see it because she was lying down. When Shane realized that, he put down the tablet in his hand and helped her up to lean on the headboard. This time, Yvonne saw a gorgeous wedding dress with a long tail ced at the door. It was so elegant and ssy, which made people like it at first sight. No wonder she heard the rustling of wheels. It was the wheels under the shelf they used to support the wedding dress. Yvonne''s eyes were red and the tears rolled in her eyes. "Why did you suddenly think of proposing to m e?" Henry said again, "This is my surprise for you." Yvonne looked at him and said, "I thought you were just preparing presents for me. I didn''t expect that..." Henry asked, "Are you surprised?" Yvonne bit her lip. "How is it a surprise? I''m shocked. How can someone propose to another person when she''s so ugly? Look at me now. Is it appropriate?" Henry said softly, "Yes. In my heart, you''re always the most beautiful. If I dont propose to you now, I won''t have a chance next time." Yvonne lowered her eyelids. "Yeah..." Shane saw both of them in this situation and he felt sad. But he took a deep breath and cheered up. "Well, why are you guys talking about this? Today''s the day Henry proposes to you. We should be happy. Henry, what are you doing in a daze? Quick, say it. Do you want to kneel all the time?" There was a sounding from the tablet in his hand. "Yes, sir. Tell madam quickly." Yvonne was shocked for a moment. "Sue?" Shane nodded. "Yes, Sue and the others are also witnesses. Have a look." He handed the tablet over. When Yvonne saw Sue, Frederick, and Elliot on the tablet, her tears burst instantly. "You guys..." Chapter 662 Saying Yes To The Proposal Chapter 662 Saying Yes To The Proposal "Madam, don''t cry." Sue waved to the camera. Yvonne could not stop her tears from falling as her teardrops fell one after another. "Im not crying, I''m just happy." She had not seen them for many days. "You should be happy. Today is an important day after all." Elliot also nodded. Frederick urged, "Master, why are you still hesitating? Why don''t you say it?" Shane passed the tablet to Henry. Henry focused and handed the rose to Yvonne before saying with a gentle voice, "Yvonne, will you marry m e?" Yvonne opened her mouth but she was speechless and her mind was nk. Although she knew that the surprise he would give her was a marriage proposal, she still could not help being surprised when she actually heard him say that. Because this was the first time she had been proposed to! "Henry..." Yvonne bit her lip and her voice choked. Henry looked at her and repeated it again, "Will you marry me?" "Arent you going to regret it?" Yvonne asked but did not answer. Henry shook his head. Yvonne burst intoughter. "Since you won''t regret it, what am I afraid of? Okay, I do." Henry smiled and immediately got up from the ground. "You really..." "Fool, hurry and give Yvonne the flowers and put the ring on her!" Shane immediately interrupted Henry when he was about to ask Yvonne to confirm again. Only then did Henry react. He hurriedly stuffed the flower into Yvonne''s arms and picked up the ring on the flower. He then raised Yvonne''s hand and slowly put the ring on her left ring finger. Although her fingers had lost a lot of weight and the ring appeared a little bigger on her finger, in Henry''s eyes, it still looked good no matter how he looked at it. Henry lowered his head and kissed the ring. He then put down Yvonne''s hand and stared at her tenderly." Thank you, Yvonne." Yvonne looked at her ring in a daze. "Six years ago, I threw that ring away, but I didn''t expect it to come full circle for me to be wearing your ring in the end." "So we are destined to be husband and wife," Henry replied with a smile when he heard what she said. Then he looked like he just thought of something as h e took out another ring from his pocket, which was a men''s wedding ring. Yvonne recognized that the ring was the same as the one in her hand. "Can you put it on for me?" Henry handed her the ring. Yvonne had already put on her own ring so naturally, she would be willing to put his ring on him as well. She raised her weak hand with all her might and picked up the ring. Henry took the initiative to stretch out his left hand and spread his fingers so that she could slip the ring i n easily. By doing so, he saved Yvonne a lot of effort and she put the ring on him easily. But the process of putting the ring on him was not easy. She did not have the strength so it was difficult to even raise her hand. Moreover, she needed to raise her hand for so long. Therefore, during the process of putting the ring on him, Yvonne''s hands were trembling. She was relieved when she sessfully put the ring on him. "Okay, the ring is on. What about the wedding dress? You can''t put it on now, right?" Shane looked at the two of them and asked. The three people at the other end of the video were also very concerned. Henry did not answer as he looked at Yvonne. Yvonne smiled. "Just put the wedding dress there. Although I can''t wear it, I''m happy to just see it." "Lets do that." Henry naturally had no objection when she said that. He would listen to everything Yvonne said. When Shane saw that Henry had be a henpecked husband, he said helplessly, "Since you guys said so, fine. But should I take some pictures for you guys?" "Take pictures? What kind of pictures?" Yvonne was a little confused. Henry whispered, "I want Joe to go to the city hall to help us reapply for the marriage certificate. I need a picture." "No!" Yvonne retorted immediately. Henry frowned. "Why not? Didnt you promise to marry me?" "You misunderstood." Yvonne sighed, "I look ugly now and I don''t want to be photographed in the picture, get it?" "You don''t want to get a marriage certificate with me? " Henry was a little hurt. Yvonne closed her eyes. "The way I look now will appear ugly on the picture of the marriage certificate. You know how much I care about my appearance." Since she was disfigured six years ago, she started caring about her appearance. Henry did not speak as he looked at her in silence for a long time. Finally, hepromised, "Okay." "Sorry, Henry. Forgive me for being so headstrong." Yvonne took his hand. She knew that when a man was sessful in a marriage proposal, but the woman was unwilling to get the marriage certificate, it was certainly not good news for the man. She felt apologetic toward him in this regard. But she really could not get over that hurdle in her heart. When Henry heard Yvonne''s apology, his cold heart softened a little. He touched her hair and said, "It''s okay, it''s because I wasn''t thoughtful enough." What he really wanted was that after a sessful marriage proposal, he would ask Joe to apply for a marriage certificate immediately so that they would be a real husband and wife again. But he overlooked the fact that she cared about her appearance the most in her heart. Her appearance now looked sick and it did not look good indeed. He might not care, but she did. "You can edit the pictures." At this moment, Shane suddenly said, "We can edit the previous pictures of you two together." Henry''s eyes lit up and he immediately looked at Yvonne. "Can we?" Yvonne smiled at him. "If you dont mind." "Of course I dont mind." Henry hugged her tightly and quickly denied it. Since they could not use the pictures that were taken now, they could use the previous picture. The person in the picture was her after all. "Then ask Joe to get it from Lisa. She knows my email password and there are a lot of photos in my email. W e can use whichever one fits," Yvonne continued. Henry hummed and took out his cell phone before going by the window to call Joe. Yvonne was amused when she saw how impatient Henry was. She then looked at Shane. "Shane, thank you for your reminder, or else he wouldn''t be this happy." Shane knew who Yvonne was referring to, so he smiled, "You don''t need to thank me. Even if I didn''t remind him, hed be able to think about it after a while. "Perhaps." Yvonne nodded. Shane smiled. "Yvonne, congrattions. Youve reconciled with Henry." Yvonne''s bleak eyes shed. "He did a lot of things that I never thought he would do. If he hadnt taken off his mask and was willing to die with me, I wouldnt have reconciled with him, even though I love him." "Yeah, theres nothing more poignant than a person''s willingness to die for another person. So instead of feeling touched by Henry, youre actually moved by him." Shane looked at Henry who was still on the phone. Yvonne nodded slightly. "Youre right. I was indeed moved by him. I never knew that hed go to such great lengths for me." "Not just you, but we didn''t expect it either. We can see that he really loves you very much," Shane said. When he said this, there was still a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. He admitted that he was no match for Henry when it came to their feelings for Yvonne. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At the other end of the video call, Elliot heard the conversation between the two, and his heart was also conflicted. He loved Yvonne. He loved her so much that he even took a bullet for her six years ago. Everyone thought that he loved her so much that he was even willing to give his life up for her. But in fact, only he knew that it was not the case. It was actually partly because of other reasons. Chapter 663 No More Heartbeat Chapter 663 No More Heartbeat At that time, his true identity was just revealed. He couldn''t ept that his resolute hatred turned out t o be fake all along. The person he hated all this time was actually his true family. It was even more uneptable to him that the woman he loved was his sister-inw. Therefore, when he saw the bullet flying towards Yvonne, he rushed over t o block it. It was to save Yvonne, but it was also because he was trying to escape the change in his identity. To put it bluntly, he was being cowardly. So he was just like Shane-he loved Yvonne, but at the same time, he also had his own selfish side. Henry was different. Henry could abandon the huge Lancaster family and give everything up to go after Yvonne without hesitation. He and Shane could notpare to Henry at all in this regard. Therefore, Henry was the right person for Yvonne. After thinking about this, Elliot smiled. It was a smile o f relief and eptance. "Big Brother, Sister-inw, congrattions," Elliot sincerely congratted them. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The way he addressed Henry and Yvonne as "Big Brother" and "sister-inw" stunned them, especially Henry. After Elliot returned back to the Lancaster family, he had never once called Henry his big brother. But now, Elliot actually called him that. Henry looked at Elliot deeply through the video as if h e was trying to see right through him. Elliot just smiled and let Henry stare at him. After a while, Henry seemed to understand something and smiled, "Wee back, Hayden." This was the first time he called Elliot "Hayden" in front of him, and it was also the first time he weed Elliot home. Henry never called Elliot by that name before, and he also never said wee home to Elliot because he always knew that although Elliot had recognized the Lancaster family, he still had a knot in his heart. But when Elliot called him "Big Brother," it made him realize that Elliot had let go. He had let go of the knots in his heart and truly recognized the Lancaster family now. And most importantly, Elliot gave up on his feelings for Yvonne. "Thank you, Big Brother." Elliot nodded. Frederick and Sue were so touched they wanted to cry. They had the same feeling as Henry. "Elliot, wee home," Yvonne also said to Elliot. Henry took her hand. Like husband, like wife. Not bad! Elliot also thanked Yvonne. Shane saw the happy scene of the family on the sidelines and he felt a little envious in his heart. He coughed slightly, "Well, it''s almost time and the patients need to rest. Lets call it a day." When they heard that the patients needed to rest, Sue, Frederick, and the rest had no objections, so they hung up the video call. Henry gave Shane a vague nce, but he did not say anything. Shane left too and only Yvonne and Henry were left in the ward. Henry took the rose bouquet apart and put the roses in a vase. He then ced them on the headboard of the bed. As Yvonne looked at the bright red roses, she was very happy. "This is the first time youve given me flowers," she said. 1 Henry frowned. "The second time." "The first time doesn''t count. You gave it to Shannon the first time," Yvonne pouted. Henry heard the resentment in her tone and could not help pinching her nose. "You''re also Shannon." "It''s not the same. Shannon is my facade, not the real me." Yvonne insisted on arguing to decide who would win and who would lose. Henry smiled lowly. "Okay, how about I give you a bunch of flowers every day from now on?" "Really?" Yvonne''s eyes lit up. Henry said, "Really." "Then you must do it." Yvonne stretched out her little finger. Henry looked at her action and was a little uncertain s o he asked, "What does this mean?" "You silly. Pinky promise." Yvonne was at a loss whether tough or cry. Henry just realized what she meant. He looked at his hand and stretched out his little finger. This was the first time he had ever made a pinky promise with someone, and it felt very new to him. After they made a pinky promise, Yvonne did not have any strength anymore. She dropped one hand on the nket. "I''m tired and want to sleep," she yawned. Henry touched her head. "Go to sleep. I''ll apany you." Yvonne hummed and closed her eyes. She fell asleep soon after. When Henry said he would apany her, he actually sat on the side of the bed to apany her. H e never left. Even when he was sleepy after that, he slept on the side of her bed. However, Yvonne slept for almost two days before waking up. But when she woke up, she could not open her eyes anymore. Even her breathing turned into less inhaling and more exhaling. Henry was so scared to see her like that-he had to call a doctor. But Yvonne stopped him. "No need..." Henry looked at her with his red eyes. Although Yvonne couldnt open her eyes and couldn''t see him, she could feel that he was staring at her and his emotions were intense. She smiled weakly. "It''s useless. I know my condition, and I might die soon." 1 She was so tired that she could feel the me of her life reaching its end, so she stopped him from calling the doctor. Even if she did not stop him, it was useless for the doctor toe anyway. She could no longer be saved. "Yvonne..." Henry hugged Yvonne. Yvonne leaned in his arms. "Do you feel it too?" Henry did not speak as he hugged her tightly with his trembling body. Yvonne took a few breaths. "Are you crying?" She heard his cry. Unexpectedly, this man who had always been serious and uptight would cry now. "Hey..." Yvonne sighed, "Don''t cry. Don''t be sad. It''s just my time soon." Henry still did not speak as he tightened his hand that was hugging her, as if she would disappear into his arms if he did not do it a little harder. 1 Yvonne smiled, knowing that no matter how she tried to persuade him, he would not listen. So she stopped persuading him and quietly leaned in his arms while feeling his breath and the warmth of his embrace. She waited for death toe quietly. She didnt know how long she waited before she felt her mind be hazier and her body began to feel lighter. She knew that she was dying. So, was this how it felt when death arrived? Henry could also feel that something was wrong with the person in his arms. He released his arm and grabbed her shoulder and shook her in horror." Yvonne, Yvonne?" 1 Yvonne was no longer able to respond to him. She felt like she was falling, and she was falling endlessly into a dark space. When Henry saw that she didnt respond, he yelled anxiously after pressing the emergency button," Doctor, doctor!" Click ck click ck... There was a rush of footsteps. After Yvonne heard a bang and she lost consciousness. Shane came to the bed in protective clothing. He first opened her eyelids and took a look. He then touched her chest and his pupils suddenly shrank, "The patient has no heartbeat. Hurry, CPR!" As soon as he said that, a female nurse stepped forward and performed CPR on Yvonne. Shane picked up a syringe from the cart and used it to draw up a red liquid before injecting it into Yvonne. Henry asked with red eyes, "What''s that?" "Trial vine," Shane replied hastily. Henry looked overjoyed. "Has the vine seeded?" "Not yet, this is only a trial. We dont know the effects yet, so we can only give it a try. I hope it works. If it works, the final vine will be easy," Shane replied. Henry clenched his fists and looked at the woman on the hospital bed as he tried topose himself. The nurse was still performing CPR on Yvonne and after doing it for some time, the electrocardiogram suddenly beeped. Everyone was overjoyed. "There''s a heartbeat! The patient is alive!" Chapter 665 Shares From Master Lancaster Chapter 665 Shares From Master Lancaster When Yvonne heard that, she was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears. "Theo, what did you just say? Can you say it again?" She gulped as she suppressed her inner excitement while looking expectantly at the little guy who was by the bed. The little guy looked at her with bright eyes and said again, "Mom, I miss you." Yvonne''s tears came out immediately. "Henry, did you hear that? Theo speaks fluently now and he no longer just speaks a few words." 1 Henry came over and bent over to carry Theo before putting him in her arms. "I heard it. Theo has been able to speak very fluently since two days ago. The reason why I didn''t tell you was because I wanted to give you a surprise. How was it? Is the surprise big enough?" "Big. Of course, it''s big enough!" Yvonne nodded repeatedly. What other surprise could be bigger than her son''s fluent speech ability? "Theo, you''re amazing!" Yvonne held Theo''s face and kissed him. Theo grinned and seemed like he wanted tough, but because of his autism since childhood, his facial expression was a little stiff, so his smile did not look too good. But even so, Theo was still the perfect child in Yvonne''s heart. "Sister-inw, you should thank me," Elliot stepped forward and said. Yvonne looked at him and was about to ask something. Henry patted Elliot on the shoulder. "We should really thank Hayden. These days, he''s been teaching Theo to speak, otherwise, Theo wouldn''t be able to speak so fluently in such a short amount of time." So that was what happened. Yvonne suddenly realized what happened and she nodded to Elliot gratefully. "Thank you." "You''re wee. Theo is my nephew-its what I should do." Elliot nced at Theo with a smile. Theo obedientlyy in Yvonne''s arms. He let Yvonne stroke his hair and then fell asleep without realizing it. Yvonne lifted the nket as she wanted to tuck Theo i n, but her strength had not recovered much so she did not manage to do it even after a long time. When Henry saw it, he stepped forward to take Theo." Let me do it." Yvonne hummed and let go of Theo so that Henry couldy Theo down next to her. Henry did everything she wanted. Elliot sighed slightly, "This kid is finally willing to go t o sleep by himself." "Huh?" Yvonne was taken aback as she looked at him puzzledly. "What do you mean by this?" "Actually, for the past few days, Theo hasn''t been sleeping well and he didn''t want to sleep. Sue, Frederick, and I had to force him to sleep every time," Elliot replied. Yvonne frowned. "What''s the reason?" "He''s worried about you," Elliot said. Yvonne moved her lips as she looked at Theo. Suddenly, she could not speak. Instead, Henry narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Did you tell Theo about our condition?" "No, but I think Theo probably guessed it himself. He may not be able to guess why you had to stay in the hospital, but he probably knew that being in the hospital meant that your condition is definitely not good. It might be so bad that he would not have his mom and dad in the future." Elliot sat down. Yvonne choked up, "Yeah, I shouldve thought about that. This child is smarter than children of the same age, and he often visited the hospital since he was a child. He should know what happens to patients who stay in the hospital." When Henry heard this, he squeezed her hand. "It''s okay. Didn''t we survive?" "You''re right, we survived, and we won''t ever leave Theo anymore. Well grow old with Theo in the future." Yvonne also smiled at him as she had gotten over it. Elliot asked again at this time, "Isn''t my sister-inw going to have a kidney transnt? When will that be?" Yvonne nced at Henry. She didnt know about that as well, but Henry should probably know it. Henry chuckled, "Only after the virus in uspletely subsides." "That means we have to wait until the final vinees out, right?" Elliot immediately guessed it. Henry nodded. "Yes. After all, Jacqueline was the source of the virus that infected Yvonne, and her internal organs must contain viral agents as well so it can only be used after disinfection through the vine." 1 "That''ll happen soon then. Maybe just a few days at most," Elliot replied. Henry looked at Yvonne. "Yes, we can be discharged from the hospital after a month at most." "More than a month?" Yvonne gasped. She suddenly felt like the sky had turned dark. She felt that these days, she was either on the way to the hospital or staying in the hospital. She never seemed to be able to get away from the hospital. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll always be with you and Theo. Theo can alsoe to see you every day," Henry said softly. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When Yvonne heard this, she smiled slightly. Suddenly, she didn''t feel like the sky was dark anymore. Yes, she had a husband and child with her. No matter how painful her life in the hospital was, she felt like she could make it through. "By the way, wheres my brother?" Yvonne asked. It suddenly urred to her that she had not seen Sam for many days. "Sam has returned to the States. He seems to have something to deal with, but after hes done, he''ll come again because I already told him that you''ll be fine. Helle back to see you soon," Henry replied. "I see." Yvonne nodded, expressing that she understood. Then, she looked at Elliot''s leg again. Elliot seemed like he knew what she wanted to ask, so he stood up and jumped twice. "It''s okay now. Although I can''t run yet, I have no problem walking and jumping." "That''s good." Yvonne was finally relieved. Elliot had always been the biggest worry in her heart. Now, she could finally truly let go of it. "Great. Since you''re like a normal person now, you can go to thepany to find Joe tomorrow and be the vice president of thepany. I''ll also give you the shares that Grandpa left you," Henry said suddenly. The old man left Elliot 10% of the shares. Together with his parents and his gratitude for Elliot, he left a total of 15% of the shares. This 15% belonged to Elliot, so he did not put it in the will. Instead, he obtained a copy of the share transfer letter separately. However, Elliot had been in a vegetative state before this, so they never did anything to the share transfer letter. Now that Elliot was fine again, they could let Elliot sign the share transfer letter now. "I want the shares, but I don''t want to be vice president," Elliot waved his hand and said with a grin. His grandfather left him the shares, so it was a sign of love from his grandfather to his little grandson, so he would not refuse. He would not feel that his share was smallpared t o the tens of percent in Henry''s hand either. Henry was the head of the Lancaster family, so it was normal that he had more shares than him. He would not be dissatisfied because of this. "What do you want to do if you dont want to be vice president? Bum around?" Henry frowned, dissatisfied. Yvonne looked at him and then at Elliot. She then covered her lips and smiled without speaking. This was a matter between them brothers, so she would let them solve it themselves. She was better off just watching them. "Who said I''m going to just bum around? I never said I''m going to bum around, I''m only saying that I''m not going to be the vice president, but I''m not saying that I won''t do anything else," Elliot shrugged his shoulders and said in a frivolous manner. Henry gave him a side nce. "What do you want to d o then?" "Big Brother, I recently heard that the Lancaster Group is interested in entering the entertainment industry, right?" Elliot asked, turning his eyes. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Don''t tell me you want t o be a celebrity in the entertainment industry?" After Yvonne said that, she narrowed her eyes to look at Elliot carefully before nodding thoughtfully. "You can be a celebrity with this face, and your looks are definitely the cream of the crop among male celebrities." Chapter 666 Taking New Pictures Chapter 666 Taking New Pictures Although his face was fake because it was through stic surgery, others could not tell as it looked very natural. "Do you want to be a celebrity?" Henry asked after he heard what Yvonne said. He raised his voice a few pitches higher. He was obviously a little dissatisfied with the fact that Elliot would put himself in the public eye and be a star. Elliot rolled his eyes. "The two of you are indeed a match made in heaven. I haven''t even said what I''m going to do and you''ve already jumped to a conclusion. Isn''t it too early?" "Uh..." Yvonne looked at Henry. Henry also looked at her. The two looked at each other and they bothughed. Henry shifted his gaze first as he looked back at Elliot. "Thank you for yourpliment. We are indeed a match made in heaven. You don''t even need to tell me this. Tell me honestly, what do you want to do?" "I want to be a boss, the boss of an entertainmentpany. Don''t you want to enter the entertainment circle? Let me go then. I''ll be the boss of an entertainmentpany. Being the boss is much better than being a star." Elliot smiled at him. Henry pursed his lips. "Do you know the entertainment industry?" "I can learn if I don''t know. No one is born with knowledge," Elliot replied. Yvonne pulled Henry''s sleeve. "Let him do it. It''s rare for him to have something he wants to do, so just let him do it." "Thank you, sister-inw!" Elliot smiled and thanked her. Henry squeezed the middle of his eyebrows. "Okay, go ahead then. Youd better show me some achievements, or you bettere back and be the vice president." "Don''t worry, Ill never be your vice president and get watched by you every day." Elliot spread his hands. Henry didnt bother looking at his carefree look. He pursed his lips and said, "Okay, you should go back now." "Okay, Ill take my leave then. I''ll see you again tomorrow. Theo..." "Let him stay here," Yvonne said. She had not seen her son for a very long time, so she was reluctant to let him leave so soon. Henry followed her decision. "Ill let you decide." "Alright, I''m leaving." Elliot stood up, waved his hand, and walked towards the door. Soon after he left, Shane came again and asked Yvonne to do a check-up. She would also work with him by testing the vine. Yvonne naturally had no problem with that, so she followed Shane to theboratory. Soon, a few days passed. Shane officially announced the sess of the vine research. Yvonne was the first to get the vine injection, and Henry was the second. However, after the injection, there was a slight side effect. Their bodies would lose consciousness for a short time and they would be bedridden. Other than the side effect, Yvonne also fell unconscious. The main reason why she was unconscious was because of her poor physical condition, but she would be fine once the side effect disappeared. So Yvonne was unconscious for many days. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But after she woke up, her whole body was refreshed. Except for her weight loss, there was no trace of the virus tormenting her at all. In other words, she hadpletely healed. Henry healed faster than her because his virus was not as serious as hers, so he was fine three days ago. For those three days, he had been with her by the hospital bed, and so had Theo. Now, the hard times were over and the good times had begun. "Congrattions." Shane held a medical record and leaned against the door of the ward, congratting the family of three. Yvonne peeked and looked at him. "Thank you, Shane. If it wasnt because of your dedication in studying the vine, I could''ve really died." "Yvonne''s right. Thank you, Shane." Henry also thanked Shane. Shane waved his hand, "What''s our rtionship? Why are you saying all this? I''m here to ask you if youre ready for the kidney transnt surgery. I n to arrange it for you tomorrow because your body cannot wait any longer. Because of the virus, your other kidney is under a lot of pressure." "I''m ready." Yvonne knew that this day wasing, s o she was not surprised at all. Henry was a little worried. "Will the surgery be sessful?" "Are you kidding? You don''t believe me?" Shane squinted at him. Henry pursed his thin lips. "I didn''t mean that. I mean, is Jacqueline''s kidney okay? Will there be the possibility of rejection?" "There shouldn''t be any problem. As for rejection, there will definitely be some, but fortunately, Yvonne and Jacqueline are blood-rted after all. The rejection will not be as serious as the first kidney she reced. As long as she takes anti-rejection medicines on time, it''ll be fine," Shane exined after he thought about it. Yvonne patted the back of Henry''s hand. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." "Yeah." Henry nodded and looked at Shane. "Ill leave i t to you then." "Well then, I''ll make a move first. You guys go on." After Shane said that, he turned around and left. Henry stopped him. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Shane stopped. Yvonne also looked at Henry and wanted to know what he was going to do. Henry stood up. "Can Yvonne be discharged from the hospital for a while today?" "Why do you want to leave the hospital?" Shane asked. Yvonne also wanted to know. "I want to go to the city hall to exchange the marriage certificate picture with Yvonne," Henry looked at Yvonne and said. 1 Although Joe edited their picture and used it to get their marriage certificatest time, the picture was not taken with the two of them actually together, so it looked a little odd when people looked at it. Now that she was fine, he wanted to take another picture with her. Yvonne was also surprised by Henry''s words, "Why do you want to..." But before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw something in his eyes. After a few seconds, she smiled and shook her head." Nothing. Lets take a new picture then." She wanted to ask him why she wanted to change the photo again. However, she saw the desire in his eyes just now, and she suddenly could not bring herself to ask him. Anyway, she didn''t want to take pictures before this because she was dying and she thought she looked ugly. But now, it was different. She had healed and gained some weight back. She didn''t look as unattractive anymore, so the pictures would not be ugly. Thus, she agreed to take the picture. "Okay, since you guys want to go, I''ll give you half a day. After you''re done, you muste back. With Yvonnes current body condition, she can''t stay outside for long, especially now that it''s cold. She can''t catch a cold, otherwise the operation will have to be postponed," Shane ordered although he agreed to their discharge. Henry remembered it in his heart. "I know, I''ll bring her back." "Well, I''ll go to the nurse''s station and get you guys a leave then." After speaking, Shane left. Henry picked up the clothes and helped Yvonne change. After they changed their clothes, the two were discharged from the hospital and set off for the city hall. Two hourster, the two came out of the city hall, each with a marriage certificate. The bright red cover was s o eye-catching. Yvonne looked at the contents of the marriage certificate, amazed. "This is the first time I''ve seen my own marriage certificate." "The first time?" Henry raised an eyebrow. "Did you not see it when we first got married?" Yvonne shook her head. "You didn''t like me at that time. You didn''t show up at any other time other than the wedding. Joe helped you get the marriage certificate process done. I just needed to sign it. Come t o think about it, the picture on our marriage certificate in the beginning seemed to be edited too." "Huh?" Henry was puzzled. "Why didn''t I know?" "Of course you didn''t know. Didn''t I say that you never came and dealt with things yourself? I took the marriage certificate at the city hall alone because Joe said that you didn''t have time toe over so you''d d o it yourselfter. After taking the pictures, we could just edit our pictures together," Yvonne replied. Henry looked away with a guilty conscience. He just remembered that it did happen indeed. Chapter 667 Kidney Transplant Chapter 667 Kidney Transnt He didn''t love her at that time, so he didn''t want toe forward. All matters before the marriage were left to Joe. He was only responsible for signing. So he didn''t get to take photos with her at the city hall. Yvonne looked at Henry with a smile. "See. You''re not saying anything, so it means I''m right huh?" Henry''s eyes flickered. "I didn''t say that you were wrong, but you said that this is your first time seeing the marriage certificate. Haven''t you seen our previous marriage certificate?" Yvonne said, "No, Joe got the marriage certificate. After he got it, he gave it to you directly. He didn''t let m e look at all. I only know that I have a marriage certificate. I didn''t even see our previous marriage certificate because I was in aa. Before I could see i t, the certificate was reced with the one I''m holding now. Do you think I''m wrong?" Henry was silent for a few seconds and suddenly hugged her in his arms. "I''m sorry, darling. I won''t do that anymore." "Okay, I believe you, but..." Yvonne blinked her eyes, deliberately dragging her sentence out. Henry let go of her. "But what?" Yvonne walked around him slowly and looked at him. His eyes showed that he was puzzled and his face was cold. "Henry Lancaster, although I promised to be with you again, I swore quietly in my heart." Henry was taken aback. "Swear?" "That''s right. I swear that if you dare to betray me, cheat on me and Theo, I won''t let you go!" Then, Yvonne clenched her fist in the air and twisted around. "Trust me. I''m not just saying this-I''ve been through too much. I''m not what I used to be and I can b e very cold-hearted now!" If an ordinary man were listening to these words, he would have been angry, but Henry wasn''t. He laughed instead, "Then if I really betray you, what would you d o?" "First of all, I''ll castrate you or you''ll lie in the sea of fire and I''ll just walk away from the police station. I can absolutely do it, so Henry Lancaster, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to repent. If you think my idea is too crazy, we can get the divorce certificate right away." Yvonnepleted her sentence and looked at Henry seriously. Henry was also looking at her and seemed to be thinking. Not knowing how long it was, Yvonne felt that he might really be shaken. He suddenlyughed and held her in his arms again, "Silly woman, I don''t even want t o live anymore just to get you back. Will I cheat?" Yvonne''s heart fell back into the distance and she smiled. She raised her hand and hugged him back. " Who knows if you will? A man''s heart is tooplicated. How can I guess it right? Anyway, I''ve put my words out. If you dare to betray me, maybe I''ll really kill you." Henry kissed her neck. "I won''t give you a chance to kill me." Yvonne''s neck felt itchy. She couldn''t help shrinking, but she didn''t push him away. "Well, then don''t you do it or if you did it, you''d better not let me find out." "Silly!" Henry patted her suddenly. "I said that I won''t cheat and I won''t betray you and the child. Why do you still say such words? Don''t say it anymore in the future. Say it again and I''ll punish you." He deliberately lowered his voice when he said the word ''punish.'' Yvonne blushed and blew his back. "What are you doing? We''re on the street. Are you not afraid of beingughed at?" She had seen many people pointing at them. Henry let go of Yvonne gently. His fierce eyes scanned the surroundings. Those who met his eyes suddenly shifted their gazes and stopped looking. Only then did Henry withdraw his gaze in satisfaction and raise a gentle smile on his stern face. "See, no one''s looking now." 1 Yvonne rolled her eyes. "What do you think you''re doing? You''re threatening them." Henry replied, "It doesn''t matter. This threat won''t do them any harm." Yvonne was dumbfounded. "Alright then, let''s go. It''s time to head back to the hospital or Shane will call you in a while." Henry opened the car door for her. "Call him Shane Summers from now on. Don''t address him so intimately." Yvonne was speechless. "I''ve been addressing him this way all this while and I haven''t seen you correct m e." "That''s different. I didnt chase you back at that time. I f I cared too much, you''d be unhappy. But now that you''re my wife and you''re calling another man so intimately, I feel ufortable." Yvonne pursed her lips. Listening to his undisguised jealousy, Yvonne held her forehead helplessly. "Alright. It''s just a name. Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''m a little dizzy." As soon as she said that she was dizzy, Henry immediately stopped worrying about the matter, quickly started the car, and drove to the hospital. It was an hourter when they were back at the hospital. Shane stood waiting at the hospital gate. When he saw the two of them, he stretched his face and said," You guys know how toe back still? Didn''t I grant you a three-hour leave? You guys went out for five hours. Five hours!" He raised one hand and spread his five fingers. Henry nced at him faintly. "There''s a traffic jam on the road. Alright. Hurry and check on my wife. She''s a little dizzy." "Dizzy?" Shane couldn''t bother to argue with both of them. He quickly looked at Yvonne in Henry''s arms. Yvonne leaned on Henry''s chest and smiled at Shane." Yeah, a little." Shane yelled, "Then why are you still standing here? Get in." Henry carried Yvonne into the hospital and went back to the ward. In the ward, Shane gave Yvonne a checkup. After that, he was relieved. "It''s fine. She didn''t get a cold-it''s just that her body is weak. Additionally, she didn''t eat much this month and her nutrition was a little too low to keep up. She feels dizzy due to low blood sugar. Resting for a while will do." Hearing this, Henry breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he took out a chocte bar from the drawer, broke a piece of it, and put it in Yvonne''s mouth. Yvonne ate the chocte and said, "Thanks, darling." Henry smiled at her. "You''re wee." Shane had a headache looking at how they addressed each other. 2 The way they addressed each other had changed once they came back after going out for a while. She was still calling Henry''s name before this. Now, she was calling him ''darling'' so sweetly. Shane felt like he should leave as staying here wouldn''t be appropriate. Shane left the ward for them to show affection to each other. The next day, it was Yvonne''s turn to have a kidney transnt. On this day, many people came, including Frederick, Sue, Elliot, and Sam along with his parents. After all, Sam''s parents were almost scared to death when they heard about what Yvonne had gone through during this period of time. Although Yvonne wasn''t their biological daughter, she was a substitute for their biological daughter. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But after so many years of getting along, they had long regarded Yvonne as their biological daughter. Furthermore, they liked Yvonne very much six years ago. So when they heard that Yvonne almost died, they were really worried and anxious. Fortunately, she survived in the end. The operation took almost four hours. Henry waited outside the operating room with the rest for hours and no one left. When Yvonne was pushed out, everyone gathered around her trolley. Henry asked Shane, "How''s the surgery?" Chapter 668 The Possibility Isnt High Chapter 668 The Possibility Isn''t High His question happened to be what others wanted to know. Shane took off his mask and replied with a tired face," Don''t worry. Will it fail when I''m the one doing the surgery? The surgery was very sessful. Her kidney won''t have any problems in the future, but a regr checkup is required." Mrs. Smith said, "It''s okay. A regr checkup is better than having problems." Shane looked at her. "Mrs. Smith is right. Okay, everyone spread out. It''s time for Yvonne to go to the ward. You guys can visit her in the wardter." "Okay." Mr. Smith nodded and he was the first to step away from the trolley. As soon as he left, the rest naturally dispersed and no longer surrounded the trolley. Yvonne was pushed to the ward. Henry had been watching until he couldn''t see her anymore. Then, he reluctantly retracted his gaze. Henry looked at Mr. Smith and then at Mrs. Smith. " Dad, Mom, I''m sorry that I can''t stay with you guys. You just arrived and haven''t even put down your luggage. I''ll let Hayden apany you guys. You should head back to the family residence to rest first since you''re jetgged. I''ll give you a call when Yvonne wakes up." As for Sam, Henry automatically ignored him. Sam''s mouth twitched. He could see that Henry did that on purpose. And he could see the way Henry addressed his parents so smoothly. Mr. Smith didn''tment anything about Henry''s address to him and he epted it calmly. "Okay, we happen to be a little tired too. Sorry to trouble you." So was Mrs. Smith. Although she was unhappy that Henry married another woman when he lost his memory, she had let go of her dissatisfaction now that Henry had recovered his memory and was very affectionate. 1 And listening to him calling her Mom'' now, like how a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she looked, the more pleasing it became. Henry called Elliot, "Hayden." Elliot nodded. "Don''t worry, leave Mr. and Mrs. Smith t o me. If I can''t make it, there''s Frederick too." Frederick also said, "Young Mr. Lancaster''s right. I can take care of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. As for Sue and Theo, they should stay. Sue can take care of madam and Theo will stay with her. I believe that she''ll be happy t o see Theo when she wakes upter." Henry said, "Then I''ll leave it all to you." After that, Frederick and Elliot left with Mr. and Mrs. Smith along with Sam whereas Sue and Theo stayed behind. Henry bent down and picked Theo up. Then the three of them walked towards the ward. It was afternoon when Yvonne woke up the next day. The anesthesia was finally over. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sue was the first to find out that Yvonne was awake. When she woke up, Sue immediately went to call Henry. Henry was taking Theo to get the vine. A child''s immune system was weak. Shane suggested Theo get a vine when he was older, which was good for him. Henry naturally wouldn''t object to what was good for the child, so he took Theo to the pediatric department. As soon as he was done, Sue came over and said that Yvonne was awake. When Henry heard this, he rushed to the inpatient department with Theo. Shane was inside when they arrived. Shane was checking Yvonne''s surgical sutures. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked back and said, "You''re here?" Henry ignored him and went straight to the hospital bed. Yvonne turned to look at him, giving him a pale and weak smile. Henry''s eyes were red on the spot. "You''re finally awake." Yvonne''s eyes were slightly red too. "Yeah." Theo stared at her with tworge ck eyes. "Mommy. " 1 Yvonne smiled lovingly at Theo. "Good boy!" Theo looked at the location of her wound. "Mommy, is i t still painful?" Yvonne shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. With Theo''s concern, Mommy doesn''t feel pain at all. Besides, Mommy is sorry to Theo." Theo tilted his head. "Why do you want to apologize?" Yvonne didn''t answer but sighed deeply. Why? Because of the kidney. Her kidney failure was inherited. She was really afraid that Theo would inherit it too. She had experienced the pain of changing two kidneys. To be honest, she didn''t want Theo to experience it. Shane and Henry were so smart that they knew what she was thinking about. Henry didn''t know how to persuade her, so he narrowed his eyes and gave Shane a look. Shane sighed and knew he had to stand out. Shane said, "Yvonne, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although your problem is gic, I''ve learned that your family''s gic history is only inherited by the women. The probability of male inheritance is far less than the women, so Theo will probably not inherit it." After hearing this, Yvonne looked at him hopefully. " Really?" Shane replied after thinking about it, "I dare not say it''s 100% for sure. Although there''s still a 40% possibility, it can''t be detected until Theo grows up. After all, your kidney failure has atent period of more than 20 years." Yvonne thought the same and nodded reluctantly. " This is the only way. I hope Theo won''t inherit it from me." She looked at Theo tenderly. Theo smiled at her. Although the smile was faint, she could tell that it was a smile. At this moment, Yvonne suddenly thought of something and asked Henry, "I heard from Sue that m y parents are here, aren''t they?" Henry responded, "Yes." Yvonne frowned. "So they knew about everything that happened before this?" Henry betrayed Sam mercilessly. "Sam has a big mouth and told them everything." Yvonne pursed her lips. "How can my brother do this? He said that he''d hide it for me and not let our parents worry about it." Shane said, "In fact, it''s always for your own good. Even if he doesn''t say it now, your parents will find out sooner orter. At that time, they''ll probably be even angrier. After all, you''ve kept such a big matter from them. Now that they know it while you''re still a patient, they''ll cherish you even more. How can they b e angry?" After hearing this, Yvonne was a little dumbfounded." You''re right. Where are my parents now?" Henry replied, "In the family residence. They should b eing over soon." Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "Got it. Then I''m not going t o sleep, I''ll wait for them." "It''s okay. Go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when they arrive." Yvonne yawned, "No, I''ve been sleeping too much for more than a month. Although I feel a little groggy at the moment, it''s alright. I can bear it." Seeing her stubbornness, Henry couldn''t persuade anymore and he put Theo on her bed. "Stay here with Mommy. Daddy will pick up Grandpa and Grandma." "Okay." Theo nodded obediently. Henry left and Shane didn''t stay any longer. After adjusting her drip, he left the ward too. Mr. and Mrs. Smith arrived very quickly in only less than an hour. Mrs. Smith was a very emotional person, so she cried when she first came. Although Mr. Smith didn''t cry, his always unsmiling face became much softer when he saw that Yvonne was awake. 1 Yvonne knew that they were very happy. They were happy that her operation was sessful and happy that she survived. "Dad, Mom, Brother, sit down." Yvonne couldn''t get up, so she could only point to a few chairs with her other finger without the drip and motioned them to sit down. Sam didn''t say a word, pulled a chair away, and sat down. After that, Sam''s mother sat beside Yvonne''s bed instead of the chair and looked at her with crying eyes. "My child. Do you know that your dad and I were almost scared to death when your brother told us that you were dying of a virus infection?" Chapter 669 Another Surprise Chapter 669 Another Surprise Yvonne knew she was wrong and lowered her head." I''m sorry, Mom and Dad. I know I was wrong." Mrs. Smith poked her in the head. "If you know that you were wrong, why didn''t you tell us then?" Sam then said, "Yvonne was also afraid that you''d be worried." Mrs. Smith red at him. "Shut up. You didn''t tell us a t the beginning. We asked about her when you came back to Canada and realized something was wrong with you. You only told us when we forcibly asked you about it. Otherwise, you''d certainly hide it from me and your father." Sam touched his nose tip, looked at Yvonne, and seemed to be telling her that her brother got scolded for her. Yvonne gave him an apologetic smile. Mrs. Smith saw the interaction between the siblings. She was dumbfounded. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t let her anger out at this moment. She hugged Yvonne and said in a choked voice, "Yvonne, Mom has lost Shan. I can''t lose you anymore. Do you know that?" Hearing this, Yvonne''s nose twitched and she nodded with a cry. "I understand. I''m sorry, Mom and Dad." 2 Sir Smith stood up and patted Mrs. Smith on the shoulder. "Alright, alright. The child hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t make the child cry. Her wound will open up." Mrs. Smith reacted and nodded. "Yes, I forgot all about it. Oh, look at this child." Yvonne broke her tears into a smile. "Mom, how can you me me? You''re the one who''s making me cry." Mrs. Smith nced at her. "How dare you say this, my dear child?" Yvonne looked at her in general like a little daughter." Okay, Mom. Have you seen Theo?" "I was in a hurry to see you. I didn''t have time to give him a hug." As she said this, Mrs. Smith wiped her tears and stood up to walk towards Henry. "Henry, let me carry Theo." Henry gave a hum and handed Theo over. Mrs. Smith held Theo for a while and even Sir Smith who had always been calm couldn''t help teasing Theo. Yvonne looked at this scene and smiled gently. Henry came to her and said, "Get well soon. How about we take a family portrait together?" Hearing this, Yvonne''s eyes lit up. "Good idea. How did youe up with it?" Henry chuckled, "You''ll basically stay in Canada in the future and you''ll have fewer chances to see them, so w e can take a family portrait and you can look at it at any time." Yvonne looked at him deeply. "Henry, thank you." Henry lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "You''re my wife, why are you thanking me?" Yvonne pushed him. "Hmph! My parents are here." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But Henry didn''t let her go immediately. Instead, he showed affection for her for a while before he got up. After getting up, he met Sam''s eyes with a smile and Sir Smith''s gaze was clear. Mr. Smith was angry. This kid dared to whisper sweet nothings to her daughter in front of him. He was really annoyed. Henry didn''t know where he had upset Sir Smith, but Yvonne knew very well. She pulled his sleeve and motioned him to bend over. Henry bent down obediently and Yvonne whispered a few words in his ear. Henry finally understood, but he didn''t like it. Sir Smith suddenly beckoned to Henry, "Come out with me." Yvonne was stunned. Sam was stunned too. However, Mrs. Smith knew something. She smiled and said nothing. She continued to coax Theo. "Dad?" Yvonne thought that Sir Smith asked Henry to g o out because he wanted to trouble Henry for what happened earlier, so she was a little anxious at the moment. Sam thought the same and wanted to persuade him. In the end, Sir Smith directly motioned the two to shut up. Henry also patted Yvonne on the back of her hand to tell her not to worry and then followed Sir Smith out. Sir Smith asked, "Do you know why I told you toe out?" Henry frowned. "Because I just..." "I''m not that narrow-minded!" Sir Smith interrupted him directly, "I called you out to ask when you are going to give Yvonne a wedding. I heard from Yvonne that nine years ago when you first got married, you were reluctant, so you pulled a face all the way and left the wedding early. What about now?" So it was about this matter. Henry smiled. "Dad, you should have seen theyout o f the family residence, right?" Sir Smith nodded. "Yeah." Henry replied, "That''s the wedding arrangement I want to give Yvonne, but she had a virus infection before this and there was no way to get up, so I asked Sue and the rest to decorate it. But it''s fine now. She''s well and the arrangement can proceed as nned." "So you thought of giving Yvonne another wedding at the beginning, didn''t you?" "That''s right!" Sir Smith smiled relievedly. "Well, that''s good. I didn''t misunderstand you. Although Yvonne isn''t my biological daughter, in my heart, she''s my biological daughter, so I absolutely can''t tolerate you treating Yvonne badly. Luckily, you didn''t do so. Otherwise, I won''t let you go because of our family''s enmity." Henry looked at him with deep eyes. "That day won''t arrive." Sir Smith nodded. "Then I''m relieved, so you better remember what you said." Henry answered, "Yes." Sir Smith patted him on the shoulder and went back t o the ward. Henry followed closely behind. When he went in, Yvonne asked him with her eyes about what Sir Smith said to him and whether he was making things difficult for him. Henry shook his head, indicating that he didn''t. As for what he said, he didn''t intend to tell her. It was just a secret between men. Yvonne had to give up seeing that he was reluctant to tell her. Soon, a month passed in the blink of an eye. Yvonne''s operation wound was almost grown and her body hadn''t rejected the kidney, indicating that she was recovering well. As early as ten days ago, she was able to get out of bed and walk. After ten days, she had no problem doing a little physical activity apart from exercising vigorously. In other words, she could be discharged from the hospital. Shane readily approved her to be discharged from the hospital. At that moment, Sue was packing her luggage. Yvonne was still curious. "Why didn''t Henrye?" Sue''s action of tidying up her clothes paused slightly. Then, she pretended to be nonchnt and replied, " There''s something he has to do at the Lancaster Group. Sir has gone to a meeting. He let Joe and I pick you up." Yvonne blinked her eyes. "Just the two of you?" Sue nodded. "Just the two of us." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Something''s wrong!" Sue suddenly said, "What''s wrong, madam?" "Nothing''s right. My parents are in the country and haven''t gone back yet. How can they note when I was discharged from the hospital? I understand if Henry can''t make it because he has a meeting, but if I don''t think it''s possible that my parents aren''ting. Sue, tell me honestly. Are you hiding something from me? " Yvonne looked at her with a smile. Facing her gaze in this situation, Sue only felt that she had nowhere to hide and finally sighed helplessly," Madam, why are you so smart?" Yvonne frowned. "So you''re really hiding something from me?" Sue scratched her head and said, "It''s not that I want t o hide from you, madam. This is everyone''s n. Everyone wants to give you a surprise, so they didn''te. They''re all waiting for you at the family residence." 1 "Surprise?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "So Henry didn''t go to the meeting at Lancaster Group, but he''s preparing the surprise?" "Yes." "No wonder when Shane came to announce that I could be discharged from the hospital, there seemed t o be more to it. Obviously, he''s an insider too." "Madam, you''re right once again. And Dr. Summers has gone to the family residence at this time." Hearing this, Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "No wonder h e left so fast. He was afraid that I would rush to the family residence before him, and then his mission couldn''t be carried out, right?" Chapter 670 The Surprise Is The Wedding Chapter 670 The Surprise Is The Wedding Since everyone prepared a surprise for her, then they each must have been assigned some tasks. Otherwise, why did Shane leave in a hurry? He couldve ger. Thinking of this, Yvonne approached Sue. "Sue, tell m e. Whats the surprise?" Sue looked away. She didn''t dare to look Yvonne in the eye because she was afraid that she couldn''t help but tell Yvonne the truth if she looked at Yvonne any longer. At that time, sir''s surprise would no longer be a mystery. Sue answered with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, madam. I can''t say it. Otherwise, sir will make me bear all the consequences." Yvonne folded her arms and said, "Oh, it''s quite mysterious. I guess it''s a wee party when there are so many people ready to surprise me?" Sue nodded. "Close." Since it was also a big party, it was more meaningful and grand than a wee party. Yvonne smiled. "I guess I''m right." Sue urged her, "Then madam, can we go now? If we don''t, we''ll bete for the wee party." Yvonne was slightly taken aback. "There''s a fixed time?" Didn''t the wee party start only when the protagonist arrived? Sue didn''t answer her question but nodded casually." Yes, this wee party isn''t any regr wee party. There''s a big difference. So madam, let''s go." Yvonne nodded. "Okay, let''s go." She was interested. She wanted to see what kind of wee party Henry and the rest had prepared for her. It was so mysterious. Sue helped Yvonne leave the hospital. This was the first time she had seen the sky outside the hospital this month. She found that the whole world had changed. The weather was getting cold. People were wearing winter clothes. A month ago, they were still in summer clothes. It was a big change. Thinking about it, Yvonne took a breath, gathered up her coat, bent over, and got into the car. The car started slowly and soon got into the traffic. Along the way, Yvonne was thinking about the surprise that Henry and the others had prepared for her. The closer she got to the family residence, the more she looked forward to it. About forty minutester, they arrived at the family residence. After getting out of the car, Yvonne looked at the closed door of the family residence and fell into a moment of silence. The gate of the family residence was closed! Wasn''t it always open? Looking at Yvonne''s body, Sue stood beside her and said with a smile, "Madam, go knock on the door. There''s a surprise." "Oh?" Yvonne''s eyes brightened. Without saying much, she went forward and knocked on the door. When the door opened, a group of people stood behind the door raised the colorful party poppers in their hands at her, pulled the strings, and with a snap, colorful ribbons flew out of the party poppers and covered Yvonne''s body. Everyone said to Yvonne, "Surprise!" "You guys..." Yvonne was immediately moved and scanned the people in front of her with red eyes. Mr. Smith, Mrs. Smith, and Sam were there-the other side had Frederick, Elliot, Shane, and Theo who was carried by Shane. Looking at them, Yvonne suddenly felt that her heart was full. It was warm and hot. "Is this the surprise you guys nned?" Yvonne asked, raising her sleeves and wiping her tears. Mrs. Smithughed and took off the colorful ribbons o n her head. "Of course not. This is just an appetizer. Haven''t you noticed that we''re missing someone here?" "Henry Lancaster," Yvonne said the name at once. Moreover, she found out that Henry wasn''t there at the beginning. In addition, she found something strange. Yvonne scanned their clothes and asked, "Mom, why are you dressed so formally like this?" The crowdughed without answering. But Mrs. Smith said, "You''ll find out in a while, but before that, there''s one more step. Next, I''ll cover your eyes and well take you back to the room. When we get to the room, you''ll take off the blindfold and then you''ll know why we''re dressed like this." Yvonne was surprised. "Huh? There''s no need to, right?" Were they really going so far? "Yes, yes. Come on, let Mom put on the blindfold for you." When Mrs. Smith said that, she took out a ck eye mask and put it on Yvonne. Then, together with Sue, she helped Yvonne to walk towards the room. Along the way, although Yvonne couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly, she could hear a lot of breathing in her ears. She could even feel that there were many pairs of eyes looking at her. In other words, a lot of people hade to the family residence. Were they from the Lancaster family? While thinking, they have arrived at the room. Yvonne heard Sue pushed the door open, and then helped her into the room. When she went in, Mrs. Smith helped to remove the eye mask. Yvonne slowly opened her eyes. After seeing the decorations in the room, she was surprised. "This..." Mrs. Smith asked with a loving smile, "How is it? Now do you know why we''re dressed like this?" Yvonne covered her mouth with excitement, and tears flowed down her eyes. She nodded hurriedly. "I know." She was a fool if she didn''t know it still. A gold bed sheet, gold ''Marry Me'' words, and the wedding dress beside the bed exined everything. The surprise they gave her was the wedding. It was Henry and her wedding. No wonder Henry didn''te out to see her. This was Sue smiled and wiped her tears away. "Madam, don''t cry. It''s a happy day." However, Yvonne cried even harder, "But I can''t help i t. I thought the surprise was a wee party, but I didn''t guess that it''ll be a wedding. I''m at a loss for such a big surprise." Mrs. Smith asked, "Understood. After all, we didn''t tell you at the beginning and didn''t let you prepare, but you''d better calm down quickly. We''re running out of time. There are two hours left, and the wedding officially starts at twelve o''clock. Do you want to miss i t?" Yvonne shook her head. "No." Mrs. Smith took Yvonne to the dressing table and told her to sit down, "Then sit down quickly. Mom will do the makeup for you." Yvonne sat down obediently. Mrs. Smith picked up the cosmetics and began to apply them to Yvonne''s face. While smearing, she said, "Yvonne, do you know that I''m finally experiencing the joy of my daughter getting married?" "Mom," Yvonne smiled, but she smiled sadly. "I''ve made you worried in these six years." Mrs. Smith patted Yvonne''s shoulder. "Silly girl. What are you talking about? You''re my daughter. Who should I care for if its not for my daughter? Okay, don''t move. I''m trimming your eyebrows." Yvonne sat still. About an hourter, Mrs. Smith was done putting on makeup for Yvonne. Looking at Yvonne in front of her, Mrs. Smith eximed, "My daughter is so beautiful!" Sue nodded too. "Yes, madam is very beautiful." "Really?" Yvonne was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Smith stepped aside and let her look in the mirror. Yvonne was a little stunned when she saw it. She only saw the face in the mirror that looked like a peach blossom. With such pretty bridal makeup, she looked really beautiful. If she didn''t know that the person in the mirror was herself, she would have thought that it was someone else. This was her second time putting on bridal makeup, but she couldn''t remember when she looked like this for the first time. The only thing she could remember now was how she looked like now. Yvonne took Mrs. Smith''s hand and thanked her sincerely, "Thanks, Mom. You did really well." Mrs. Smith smiled, then called out to Sue. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sue nodded, and the two of them walked towards the wedding dress, pushing it to Yvonne. Mrs. Smith said, "Alright, my dear. Put on your robes and you''ll be the perfect bride." Yvonne stood up and nodded heavily. "Yes!" Chapter 671 The Wedding Chapter 671 The Wedding After that, she changed into this beautiful wedding dress with the help of Sue and Mrs. Smith. The wedding dress had a long tail-even the veil was long, and the length was much longer than the tail of the wedding dress, which couldpletely cover the wedding dress tail. After changing, Yvonne stood on the tform. Sue and Mrs. Smiths eyes were filled with surprise. Mrs. Smith couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and taking pictures of Yvonne from every angle. Yvonne was a little bit dumbfounded seeing her mom''s excitement, but Yvonne didn''t stop her. At this time, someone knocked on the door. Sue went to open the door and led a little guy in. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Theo was wearing a small suit that matched his expressionless face, which made him look like a boss. Theo asked Yvonne with his head up, "Mommy, Daddy asked me toe over and ask if you''re ready. It''s almost time." At the same time, he looked at Yvonne''s eyes with surprise. He was obviously surprised that Yvonne looked beautiful at the moment. Wearing such a heavy wedding dress, Yvonne naturally couldn''t squat down, so there was no way that she could hug Theo. So she reached out her hand and touched Theo''s face. "Baby, tell Daddy that Mommy''s ready." "Okay, Theo will go now." After speaking, the little guy ran away quickly. Mrs. Smith came over with a bouquet of flowers. "Theo is a flower boy." "Huh?" Yvonne was surprised. "There should be two flower children. Who''s the other one?" Mrs. Smith smiled. "Your future sister-inw''s niece." Yvonne''s eyes brightened. "So brother and..." "Shh. Today''s your big day. Let''s not say anything else. Take the bouquet. It''s time for us to go out." Mrs. Smith put the bouquet into Yvonne''s hands. After Yvonne clenched her hand, Sue opened the door and Mrs. Smith held Yvonne out. When they went out, she saw that the entire family residence had changed greatly. The flower arrangement was colorful and very atmospheric. There was a red carpet under her feet, it was spread so long that she didn''t know where it ended. Right when she was about to ask, Sue answered, "The wedding hall is in the main hall. It''s a big ce, so I chose that. This carpet was also spread in the main hall." Yvonne was speechless. When it spread to the hall, it seemed that this carpet was at least more than 100 meters long. Sue suddenly asked, "Are you nervous, madam?" Yvonne shook her head and nodded. "I''m a little nervous, but I know that it''s useless to be nervous. I can''t escape now, right?" Sue said, "That''s true. Don''t worry, madam. Mrs. Smith and I will guide you along the way." Mrs. Smith nodded. "Sue''s right. Don''t be nervous, Yvonne. When you get to the outside of the hall, your father will be there waiting for you." "Okay." Yvonne nodded, indicating that she knew. Along the way, the three of them walked slowly. Yvonne was also looking at the decorations and realized that apart from the decorations, there was no one else. Those people were obviously in the main hall at the moment. Soon, they arrived at the main hall. Yvonne saw Sir Smith, Theo, and a little girl about the same age as Theo standing outside the door, obviously waiting for her. They saw Yvonne and waved. After Yvonne went over, Mrs. Smith told the two children to hold Yvonne''s veil. Yvonne stood beside Sir Smith and took his arm. After all, the father led the bride to the bridegroom. Nine years ago when she got married, she walked towards Henry all by herself. At that time, she was still very weak and petty. She walked alone tremblingly and the people who attended the weddingughed at her. But it was different now. She was no longer weak now and she wouldn''t be so embarrassed anymore. The most important thing was that she had a family and loving parents with her now. She was no longer Yvonne, the ugly duckling from nine years ago. Thinking about it, a bell suddenly rang. Then, the wedding march sounded and the front door of the main hall opened. When Sir Smith straightened his back, he looked forward and said, "Yvonne, we''re about to go now. Are you ready?" Yvonne took a deep breath and replied, "I''m ready, Dad." Sir Smith nodded insignificantly. He took the first step and led Yvonne into the hall. As soon as she entered, Yvonne felt dozens of pairs of eyes falling on her, either in amazement, envy, or jealousy. In short, she had all eyes on her. But Yvonne didn''t care. All she cared about was the man who was staring at her in front of the priest. He was wearing a white suit with a flower on his chest, representing the bridegroom. He was walking towards her with a smile. "Dad." Henry walked up to Yvonne and Sir Smith. He first nced at Yvonne and then turned his gaze to Sir Smith. Sir Smith looked at his outstretched hand and put Yvonne''s hand on it with a straight face. As soon as Henry touched Yvonne''s hand, he tightened it for fear that she would take it back. Sir Smith''splexion improved a lot when he saw Henry''s caring and nervous look. At least his action showed that he really cared about Yvonne. Sir Smith put his hand on the hands of the two newlyweds and said earnestly, "Henry, I''ll leave Yvonne to you in the future." Henry''s face was firm and he replied seriously, "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll treat her well for the rest of my life! This is my promise." Sir Smith threatened, "That''s good. I hope you can do i t. If you can''t, I''ll definitely won''t let you go." Henry nodded. "Dad, I''ll still say that. I won''t let you have that chance." "Hmph," Sir Smith snorted, hinting him to not go too far. When the guests saw this scene, they couldn''t helpughing. Shane, Elliot, and Samughed the loudest. Sir Smith''s task waspleted and he went down with Mrs. Smith. Henry would be leading Yvonne after this. They held hands and walked towards the priest. Henry suddenly said, "Yvonne, you''re beautiful." Yvonne''s mouth twitched under her veil. "What? Was I not beautiful before this?" Henry said sincerely, "You looked good before this. You''re always good-looking, but you look the most beautiful today." Yvonneughed and said, "Its not like your style to have such a sweet mouth. Did Elliot teach you this?" "No." Henry shook his head. "I said this myself." Yvonne turned to look at him. "I didn''t know that you''re still capable of doing this, but I''m very happy." Henryughed lowly. When they got to the priest, they stopped at the same time. The priest opened his Bible in his hand and asked if they were willing to marry. Naturally, they didn''t hesitate to answer, ''I do.'' But right when the priest was about to announce that the bridegroom could kiss the bride, Henry suddenly stopped. Yvonne felt a little stunned and she subconsciously thought that he didn''t want to have the wedding. Suddenly, he took out a love letter. Yes, a love letter. A love letter that he wrote to Yvonne. This not only shocked Yvonne but also everyone at the wedding. After all, everyone knew that Henry wasn''t good with words and it was difficult for him to make a long speech, but he wrote a love letter, which was really surprising. Henry read his love letter and he pondered. His love letter didn''t have any cliche sentences-it only contained some promises that moved people and guarantees. Yvonne was moved to tears when she heard that on the spot. Then Henry asked her, "Will you spend the rest of your life with me?" Although the priest asked, he wanted to ask again. Yvonne still answered without hesitation, "I do!" Henry smiled, raised her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her. There was a burst of warm apuse from the guests below. In this apuse, Henry let go of Yvonne and looked at her affectionately. "I love you, Mrs. Lancaster." 1 Yvonne smiled brightly. "I love you too, Mr. Lancaster!" Chapter 672 The Wedding Has Ended Chapter 672 The Wedding Has Ended The priest looked at the loving couple and nodded. " It''s my pleasure to announce that Mr. Lancaster and Miss Smith are now officially husband and wife!" ng! ng! ng! The staff chimed the wedding bell that represented happiness. The bell chimed for a long time and traveled far away. The next session was to toss the flower bouquet. With a smile, Yvonne swept past and nced at the people who wanted to catch the bouquet. Then, she turned around and threw the bouquet high into the air. The bouquet fell into Elliots hands and he was stunned. 1 Because the bouquet was meant for unmarried girls. Why on earth did he get it? 1 "Yvonne." Elliot stepped forward with the bouquet, wanting to return the bouquet to Yvonne so that she could throw it again. Before he could say anything, Henry interrupted him with a stern face, "How dare you call her Yvonne? Did already you forget that she''s your sister-inw?" Elliot twitched the corner of his mouth, looking at the petty man in front of him speechlessly, "I haven''t gotten used to it yet, so I called her name all of sudden. Do you have to look at me like that?" Henry snorted. Yvonne patted his chest. "Well, don''t argue with Elliot. It''s just a title and I dont care about it." Henry hugged her waist. "I care. You''re my wife." Yvonne was dumbfounded. "Alright, alright. Everyone''s looking. You should let me go first." As she said, everyone was indeed looking and they were all looking with a smile, but they all had good intentions. They had never seen Henry act like this before. Henry used to be so cold and no one could get close to him. But now, he was no longer cold and distant. Instead, h e became down to earth. It was true that it took one thing to conquer another. Seeing that Henry refused to let her go, Yvonne had no choice but to let him be. Then, she turned to look at Elliot. "What were you saying?" "This bouquet. You have to throw it again. Elliot handed the bouquet to Yvonne. Yvonne shook her head. I specifically threw it to you." Elliot was stunned. "Me?" Henry let go of Yvonne and looked at Elliot. "Your sister-inw made clear of your position and threw it at you." Yvonne nodded. "That''s right." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Elliot looked down at the bouquet in his hand and he was a little confused. "Why?" "Because I want you to be happy." After speaking, Yvonne didn''t exin any further and went to toast the guest with Henry. Elliot stood in a daze. Shane came over and patted his shoulder. "Well, wake up. You''re unhappy that she gave you the bouquet. Look at me. I have nothing." Upon hearing this, Elliot swept away the confusion andughed, "You don''t have it because that''s what you deserve." After speaking, he lifted Shane''s hand and left. Shane looked at his back, pointed him a middle finger, and left. 1 The newlyweds were toasting. As guests, they naturally had to get back to their seats. The wedding ended just like this. The outside world knew that the president of the Lancaster Group had married again and had a wedding of the century. The bride was the daughter of the Smith family from overseas. It was a strong alliance that everyone was praising. In the evening, Yvonne carried the drunken Henry back to the room and threw him on the bed. She was prepared to change her wedding dress. However, Henry suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Yvonnes hand, then pulled her into his arms. Yvonne was stunned. She blinked and looked at the man. "You''re not drunk? Henry buried his head into her neck, chuckled, and said in a soft and charismatic voice, "I''m drunk, but not fully drunk." Yvonne shrank her neck. "Henry, get up first." "No." Henry didn''t move and looked up at her. "Its our wedding night and I''ve been waiting for a long time. Tell me, how can I be willing to get up?" Yvonne blushed and pushed him gently. "But I haven''t changed yet." Henry looked at her white wedding dress. His eyes dimmed, making people feel anxious. "You look nice i n this, so beautiful." So beautiful that he wanted to tear it off. In fact, Henry did as he wished. He grabbed the tulle o f the dress and pulled it hard. Yvonne only heard a tear and he had torn off arge piece of the tulle. Yvonne was shocked and opened her mouth wide. " Henry, what are you doing..." Before she could finish, Henry looked at her and he couldn''t help it anymore. He lowered his head and kissed her, blocking all her unfinished words. Yvonne pushed him away and said with a blush, "I haven''t showered yet!" "You dont have to," Henry said and lowered down his head to kiss her. His kiss was domineering and powerful, making Yvonne feel dizzy. After a while, she wrapped around his neck and responded to his kiss. Henry had waited so many years for this night. Now, the one he loved was in his arms. Henry chuckled and yed with her hair. Yvonne tilted her head slightly. "I want to sleep for a while." "Take a bath before you go to bed." With that, Henry bent down and picked her up. Yvonne leaned her head against his bare chest with her eyes tightly closed. Knowing that he was going to bathe her, she didn''t refuse. She would let him do the job if he wanted to, so she didn''t have to do it by herself. Henry filled the bathtub with water. After putting Yvonne in, he went in too. The bathtub was so big that it could fit three to four people. Looking at Yvonne in this way, Henry couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead and whispered lovingly," Lazy bum." Yvonne snorted without speaking. Chapter 673 The Young Master Is The Biological Son Chapter 673 The Young Master Is The Biological Son Henry picked her up, stepped out of the bathtub, went back to the room, put her on the bed, and put on the quilt for her. After that, he went to the changing room, took out a set of clothes, changed into them, opened the door, and went out. But as soon as he went out, a little guy stopped him. The little guy looked up at Henry. "Daddy, where is Mommy?" The child''s voice was soft. It made people''s hearts melt. Henry looked at his son and bent down to pick him up. The little guy''s body was soft and smelled like milk. It smelled so good. Henry couldn''t help rubbing his face. Then, he replied, "Mommy''s still sleeping. Why did you get up so early?" Theo replied with blinking eyes, "I can''t sleep. I want t o see Daddy." Henry chuckled, "Mommy''s still resting. You''ll go see Mommy only when she wakes upter, okay? Daddy will stay with you for now." Theo nodded. "Okay." Henry carried him and went to the dining room. On their way, they bumped into Elliot who was going to the dining room too. Elliot was wearing a set of loose casual clothes while yawning. It looked like he wasn''t awake. Henry looked at him, disgusted, and said, "What do you look like now?" Elliot nced at him contemptuously. "Oh please, I''m a patient who just woke up from a deep sleep three months ago. Isn''t it normal to look tired? Do you think everyone''s the same as you?" After speaking, Elliot ignored him. He looked at Theo who was in Henry''s arms and smiled. "Theo, let uncle carry you." Theo first looked at Elliot, then at Henry. After that, he shook his head and put his arms around Henrys neck. Henry nced at Elliot, and his eyes were clearly filled with pride. Elliot snorted and walked past the father and son to the dining room. Sue looked at the three of them who came in. She didn''t see Yvonne. She wiped her hands on her apron and asked, "Where''s madam, sir?" Henry pulled the chair and put Theo on it first. Then, h e pulled the chair beside Theo and sat down, replying lightly, "Shes not awake yet." Sue then remembered that it was their weddingst night. It was normal that Yvonne couldn''t get up. Sue patted her forehead. "Look at me. I''ve forgotten about i 1.1 should let madam sleep longer. Sir and young Mr. Lancaster, both of you should eat first. I''ll head back to the kitchen to boil some chicken soup so that madam can drink it when she wakes up." After speaking, Sue went to the kitchen with a smile. Elliot looked at Henry angrily. Although he had given up on Yvonne and took her as his sister-inw, she was still in his heart. He still felt ufortable hearing that she was in another man''s arms, even if that man was his brother. Of course, Henry naturally knew what Elliot''s eyes meant when Elliot looked at him. It was a man''s jealousy. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Normally, he would have responded sarcastically, but he would let it go this time. Elliot was his brother and Yvonne was married to him. Elliot had no more chances, so there was no need for sarcasm. He was a generous man, so he wouldn''t do that. Thinking about it, Henry''s thin lips curled. He picked u p the cereal in front of him, scooped up a spoonful, and fed it to Theo. After breakfast, Henry took Theo to the Lancaster Group. People in the Lancaster Group were shocked to see Theo. They knew that he got married yesterday, but they didn''t expect him to have such a big child when they just got married. Did this kid belong to the current Mrs. Lancaster? "Oh my god. Mr. Lancaster is a stepfather. "I think so too. Mr. Lancaster just got married and he became a stepfather like a cuckold. The secretaries got together and muttered. Not only them, but other employees of the Lancaster Group were also gossiping about this in the group. Joe saw it and gasped. He quickly replied in the group, "What nonsense are you guys talking about? The young master''s the biological son of Mr. Lancaster, he''s not a stepson and Mr. Lancaster isn''t a cuckold." 1 Everyone in the group was shocked when they read Joe''s reply. They were afraid that Joe would tell Henry what they were talking about and prepared to leave the group. But after reading Joes reply, they became even more curious so they stayed. Then, they asked boldly, "Joe, how is it possible that the kid is Mr. Lancaster''s biological son? The child''s at least four or five years old, and Mr. Lancaster just married Jacqueline at that time. Did Mr. Lancaster cheat on Jacqueline with Miss Smith?" "No. Mr. Lancaster didn''t cheat. The young master''s the son of Mr. Lancaster and the first Mrs. Lancaster." "The first Mrs. Lancaster? Are you saying that Miss Smith is Yvonne Frey?" Joe didn''t deny it. "Thats right!" Everyone was surprised. When Henry announced the death of his first wife a few years ago, they knew that the rather common Yvonne was Mrs.Lancaster. Unfortunately, her life was short. But Yvonne actually feigned death! Someone said, "Joe, please tell us what''s going on." Joe didnt hide it and told them what happened." Jacqueline tried to murder Mrs. Lancaster. Mrs. Lancaster was thrown into theke and we thought she was dead, but she was saved and went overseas. However, Mr. Lancaster didn''t know that. He thought that Mrs. Lancaster was dead, so he announced her death. Mr. Lancaster was broken-hearted and forgot their past." Everyone gossiped, "And then? "Then Jacqueline took the opportunity to show up in front of Mr. Lancaster. She used the past and forced M r. Lancaster to marry her. Thats why Mr. Lancaster married her." "So that''s the case. I can guess what happened next. After Mrs. Lancaster recovered, she wanted to return t o the country to look for Mr. Lancaster, but she found out that he married another woman, so she hid her name and gave birth to the young master overseas. She didn''te back until he grew up." Joe liked the persons message. "Youre right. Right after that, Joes room door was opened. Henry stood at the door with Theo. "What are you doing?" Chapter 674 Honeymoon Chapter 674 Honeymoon Joe was shocked. He quickly got up from his chair. "M r. Lancaster, why are you here? Joe was a little guilty at the moment. Although he had just defended the reputation of the CEO of the Lancaster Group, he had just told the story of Mr. Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster. After all, he didn''t get Mr. Lancaster''s approval. If Mr. Lancaster found out, he would be very angry. But Mr. Lancaster wasn''t in the group and these employees wouldn''t add him in. So Mr. Lancaster wouldn''t know, right? Thinking about it, Joe''s fast-beating heart calmed down. He tilted his sses on his nose bridge and restored the appearance of elite assistance, and one could no longer see the face of him gossiping in the group. "I have a meetingter and I''ll leave Theo to you. Henry gently pushed Theo towards Joe. Joe nodded. "I got it. Don''t worry, Mr. Lancaster. I''ll take good care of the young master." Henry responded, "Okay. After a few words with Theo, he left Theo and went to the conference room. Everyone had basically arrived at the conference room even Elliot was there. Henry forced him toe here. Now his face was stern. "Why did you ask me toe?" Seeing that Elliot was being impolite to Henry, the other shareholders looked at each other but didn''t say anything. After all, it was their family matters. Henry handed the document in his hand to Elliot." Take a look at this first. This is the top secret that only the CEO of the group knows." Elliot took the document and looked at him incredulously. "What do you mean?" Other shareholders wanted to know too. Henry sat on the chairman''s seat, his fierce eyes swept across the crowd, and he said calmly, "From today onwards, Hayden will be the CEO of Lancaster Group while I will serve as the chairman. In the next few months, Hayden will be responsible for all matters in the group." Since the old man passed away, he held both the positions of chairman and CEO. However, because others used to address him as the CEO or Mr. Lancaster, only a few outsiders knew that h e was also the chairman. Now that he passed the position to Elliot, his future workload would be lighter. But Elliot stood up with dissatisfaction. "Henry, what d o you want to do?" The shareholders said, "Yeah, Mr. Lancaster." Henry opened his thin lips and said, "As everyone knows, I got married yesterday. Of course, my wife and I will be going on a honeymoon. So after I leave, someone would naturally have to handle all the group affairs. This person is Hayden." Speaking of this, he looked at Elliot and said," Secondly, he''s my brother who holds more than 10% of thepany shares. He''s the secondrgest shareholder of the Lancaster Group, so he''s the best fit to be the CEO and I can rest assured of that." Elliot said angrily, "So this was your n! Henry ignored him and then said a few words before announcing the end of the meeting. After the meeting ended, he looked at Elliot. "Follow m e." Elliot had no choice but to follow him to the CEO''s office. At this time, the CEOs office was empty. Everything else that belonged to Henry was removed except for the books on the shelves. Henry tapped on the desk. "This office will be yours from now on. Elliot pursed his lips. "What about you?" Henry pointed upstairs. "The chairman''s office is upstairs. It used to belong to Grandpa and I haven''t used it since he retired. Now that you''re here, I have to move up." Elliot snorted and asked, "How long will your honeymoon with Yvonne be until you''re back?" Henry said with a faint smile in his eyes, "I''m not sure. It depends on where she wants to go and how long she wants to go. I''ll apany her for as long as she wants." His life had been limited to his future and freedom ever since he was born. Every time he went out, he either learned all kinds of elite knowledge or attended banquets to talk about business. He never went out to rx. Now that he had this opportunity, he also wanted to rest and to know what it was like to travel. Elliot seemed to have read Henry''s mind and suddenly sighed, "Okay, I got it now. You guys should g o and have fun, but try toe back as soon as possible. I just woke up from a vegetative state and I can''t stand long working hours."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Okay. I''ll make a move first then. I''ll get Joe toe over and hand over the CEO''s work to you. Joe will follow you till I''m back." After speaking, Henry walked out of the CEOs office. H e went next door to exin his work to Joe and picked up his child. At noon, Henry brought Theo back to the family residence. Henry handed Theo to Federick and went back to his room to see Yvonne. Yvonne just woke up and was getting off the bed. Then she squatted on the ground and picked up her wedding dress which had been torn into strips. Yvonne wanted to cry looking at the luxurious and beautiful wedding dress that had turned out this way. Initially, she nned to keep the wedding dress well s o she could look at it whenever she wanted, but Henry had ruined it all now. Yvonne couldn''t help but curse, "A*shole!" Henry opened the door and heard her cursing. He raised his eyebrows. "Are you cursing me?" Yvonne was startled but didn''t deny it. She stood up and hummed, "Yes, it''s you." Henry went over and held her in his arms. Then he sat down beside the bed and asked, "Why?" Yvonne shrank her neck, trying to hide but she couldnt, so she just let him be. She pretended to be angry and said, "How dare you ask? Look at what you''ve done." She pointed to the torn wedding dress on the floor. Henry looked at it and smiled, "What''s wrong with it?" Yvonne pouted, "That wedding dress is something that I want to collect, but you tore it up like this." Henry looked at her red lips, then lowered his head to kiss her. "Well, I''llpensate you as much as you want." Upon hearing this, Yvonne couldn''t helpughing, "Do you think the wedding dress is a flower bouquet that you can give whenever you want? Forget it. It''s already torn, so I''ll just keep it as it is." At least this wedding dress was more important than her first wedding dress. She had no feelings for the first wedding dress-she simply wore it. But this wedding dress was different. It was from him and it was their official wedding dress. Even if it was torn, she wouldn''t throw it away. "I''ll pick it up for you and tell you some good newster, Henry said while pushing Yvonne off his lap. Then, he went to pick up the wedding dress pieces on the ground. Yvonne looked at the busy Henry. "What''s the good news? Henry put the wedding dress pieces on the bed and asked, "How about we go on our honeymoon?" Yvonne''s eyes brightened. "Honeymoon? "Yes. Henry nodded. Yvonne couldn''t stop smiling. "Great, but..." She thought of something and her expression darkened again. "You dont have time, and neither do I. One of them was the chairman and CEO of the Lancaster Group, and the other was the director of an energypany. They were very busy on weekdays and had no time to go around. "Ive stepped down as the CEO of Lancaster Group and handed it over to Hayden. I''m now the chairman and I just held a general meeting with all the shareholders and handed over all the group affairs to Hayden." "So you''ve made time?" Yvonne was taken aback for a moment and then opened her mouth in surprise. Henry nodded. "That''s right, so it''s up to you now." "I''ll make time too." Yvonne squeezed her hand and made up her mind, but she was still in a dilemma. Henry noticed it and rubbed her hair. "Whats the matter?" Chapter 675 Henrys Plan Chapter 675 Henry''s n Yvonne said with a bitter smile, "Because I dont know who should take care of thepany at the moment." "Sam." Henry''s thin lips opened slightly and he directly selected a candidate for her. "He just happens to be in the country, so let him do the job." Yvonne blinked her eyes. "My brother?" Henry nodded. "Yes." Yvonne waved her hand. "No, no. My brother has his ownpany." Henry chuckled lightly, "Hispany hasn''t separated from the Smith Group at the moment. It doesn''t make much difference whether he manages it or not. What''s more, Dad is still the chairman of the board, so its better to let Sam stay in Canada and help you manage thepany for a period of time." Yvonne was a little touched. She squinted her pretty eyes. "But my brother won''t agree. What should I do?" Henry''s eyes flickered. "Just get him drunk." Yvonne''s eyes lit up and she gave him a thumbs-up." Hubby, you''re bad." Henrys pupils shrunk when she called her hubby.'' He took her into his arms. "What did you just call me?" Yvonne looked at him. "Hubby." Henry''s thin lips curled. "Call me one more time." Yvonne didn''t. "Why should I call you?" "I love it. Call me one more time." Henry hugged her waist tightly. Yvonne was so close to him that she could feel his stiff chest. She looked at his eyes full of anticipation and smiled helplessly. "Okay, hubby. Is this good enough? Henry''s thin lips curled. "Call me a few more times." Yvonne red at him. "Don''t push your luck, Henry. Henry lowered his head and leaned his forehead against hers and said in a low voice, "I didn''t, I just like hearing you call me that. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne was crisp to him. She swallowed her saliva and called him again and again, "Hubby, hubby, hubby. Is that enough?" Henry hummed and kissed her on her red lips, "Yes, keep calling me that in the future." Yvonne pushed him coyly. "Well, we''re not done talking. How did you think of getting my brother drunk and let him agree to it?" Henry let go of Yvonne. "I heard from Mom that your future sister-inw used this method to let your brother confess his feelings for her." Yvonne nodded. "I see. It seems that my brother speaks the truth only after he''s drunk." Henry smiled. "That''s right. People like this often agree to whatever others say when they''re drunk. Yvonne spread her hands. "This is a big weakness. After my brother agrees to help me to manage thepany, I have to tell him about this weakness so that he''ll pay attention to it in case the enemy finds out about this in the future." "So you agree?" Henry pinched her nose tip. Yvonne swatted his hand away. "You knew and yet you''re asking." Henry said as he took out his phone, "Okay. I''ll contact Shane then." Yvonne looked at him curiously. "Why are you contacting Shane? "He has medicine that can make him drunk faster. After all, I can''t let your brother drink too much. His stomach can''t stand that. Okay, you should get changed now. The phone is through." Henry pointed t o his mobile phone, then took it to the balcony. Yvonne looked at his back and smiled. She felt warm for his thoughtfulness. She was Sam''s sister and she didn''t even think that it was bad to drink too much, but his brother-in- law did. He was obviously more qualified than her. Five minutester, the call ended. When Henry came back from the balcony, Yvonne had changed her clothes and wasbing her hair. Henry walked behind her and took over theb from her. Then, he continued tob her hair and tied a ponytail that looked extraordinarily nice. Yvonne stood up. "Do I look good? Henry nodded. "Yes. The hair that I tied looks good." Yvonne patted his chest. Don''t boast about yourself. Let''s go. I''m hungry." Henry grabbed her hand directly, squeezed it, then pulled her out of the room. After dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Smith came to bid goodbye. They were here just to attend Yvonne''s wedding. Now that the wedding was over, they couldn''t stay any longer. After all, their family members and thepany were overseas, waiting for them to go back. Yvonne had known this for a long time, so when she heard their intention, she couldn''t do anything but feel a little reluctant. Mr. Smith followed Henry to the study room. The two men seemed to be discussing cooperation. Only Yvonne and Mrs. Smith were left in the living room. Yvonne asked curiously, "By the way, Mom, where''s Brother?" It was weird that Sam wasn''t here when Mr. and Mrs. Smith were here. Mrs. Smith took Yvonnes hand. "Your brother went to a concert. "I see." Yvonne nodded, indicating that she knew. Then she thought something and asked, "Mom, when are you and Dad going to leave? I''ll bring Henry and Theo to send you off. "Tomorrow afternoon. I''ve discussed with your father t o see your mother in the morning." Mrs. Smith tidied u p Yvonne''s hair. Yvonne leaned close to her arms. "I will go with you then." Mrs. Smith nodded lovingly. "Sure." At the same time, Federick brought Theo over. When Mrs. Smith saw Theoing, she immediately pushed Yvonne away and took Theo in her arms. Upon seeing Theo''s arrival, Yvonne fell out of favor. She couldn''t help shaking her head and felt funny. Then she stepped forward and teased Theo with Mrs. Smith. Although Theo wasn''t as lively as a normal child, he still had his own emotions. He would feel shy and unhappy when Yvonne and Mrs. Smith teased him. They believed that Theo would fully recover in a short time and be a lively and cheerful child just like other children. Yvonne and Mrs. Smith yed with Theo in the living room for almost two hours. Henry came back to the living room after discussing the cooperation with Mr. Smith. Mr. and Mrs. Smith said goodbye and promised toe back again tomorrow to visit Laura''s cemetery. Yvonne and Henry carried Theo to walk Mr. and Mrs. Smith out of the family residence. When they saw that the car had gone far away, they turned around. On their way back, Yvonne turned her head to look at the man holding the child. "What kind of cooperation did you talk to my dad about?" The man said with a smile, "The Smith Family''s business is mainly electronics. I recently asked the research department to create insting material that is morepatible with electronic parts, so I told Dad about this cooperation." Yvonne was confused. "But the Lancaster Group isn''t involved in this industry. Why did you suddenly ask the research department to do this?" The man adjusted his posture of holding Theo and said, "Because of you." Yvonne pointed to her nose. "Me?" The man hummed, "Yes, I n to set up a newpany to manage this instion material and the newpany needs me as the chairman. In this way, I have to travel abroad frequently and I can bring you t o see your parents." Upon hearing this, Yvonne understood what he meant. She was touched and smiled, "Why didn''t you tell me before this?" "I wanted to surprise you, of course," Henry said, "How do you like this surprise?" Yvonne took the initiative to hug him. "Of course I like it. Thank you, Henry." Henry held Theo in one hand and hugged her around the shoulder in the other. He hugged both of them together. "I''m your husband. You don''t have to thank me. I''ll be happy as long as you''re happy." Elliot''s voice sounded abruptly when the family of three was full of warmth. "Enough of you guys. This is a public ce. Get yourself a room if you want to show your affection." Chapter 676 Get Sam Drunk Chapter 676 Get Sam Drunk Yvonne quickly got out of Henry''s arm, and the family of three turned their heads and looked back. They saw Elliot wearing a suit, standing there with a straight face, staring at them gloomily. Yvonne tilted her head and asked, "Elliot, are you in a bad mood? Elliot came over and stopped in front of the trio. "You have to ask your husband about this." "Henry? Yvonne raised her eyebrows and looked up a t Henry who was beside her. Henry looked down and yed with Theo''s hand, pretending to know nothing. Yvonne was dumbfounded, so she retracted her gaze and looked at Elliot again. "Well, you can tell me straight. What exactly did he do to you?" "He suddenly stepped down as the group CEO and handed it over to me, making me busy all day. I just came back and I''ll have to continue workingter." Elliot stared at Henry angrily. Henry looked up and nced at him calmly. "I''m doing it for you. Didn''t you say that you were bored staying at home two days ago? So I''m giving you something to do. Now you don''t have time to be bored." Elliot was furious. "You..." Yvonne covered her mouth andughed, "Alright. Don''t worry, Elliot. You wont be busy for long. It''s only a month. We''ll be back in a month." Elliot''s eyes lit up. "Really?" Yvonne hummed, "Yes." Elliot pulled his tie and asked, "Okay. When are you guys leaving?" Yvonne spread her hand. "I don''t know yet. I can''t find anyone to help manage mypany." Elliot said, "Get Sam to do it." He and Henry were indeed brothers. Both of them thought of the same thing. Yvonne pointed to Henry. "Your brother said so too. Therefore, I''m thinking of asking my brother and I''ll need your help." "Me?" Elliot was puzzled. "What can I do for you?" Henry looked at Yvonne as well. Yvonne smiled mysteriously, then leaned over to Elliot''s ear and was about to tell him something. But before she could say anything, Henry pulled her back. "Just talk. Why do you have to get so close to him? I''m your husband and Theo''s your son. Can''t we listen to it?" Listening to the jealousy in his tone, Yvonne found it funny. She was married to him and Elliot was his brother. Yet, he was jealous. Yvonne hurried over tofort the jealous man." Okay, I won''t get so close." Elliot stood aside. His eyes darkened as he watched the couple show affection in front of him. But soon, he kept his feelings and returned to normal. Then he pretended to be impatient and said, "That''s enough, you two. What are you trying to say? "Oh, I''m sorry." Yvonne turned around, smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Your brother and I are going to take the opportunity to get my brother drunk. This way, my brother will have to agree to help me manage thepany. When the timees, you have to help offer my brother a drink." "Hiss..." Elliot let out a cold breath, then quickly stepped back two steps as if to ward off evil spirits and avoid Henry and Yvonne. "Both of you are ruthless. How could you think of this idea?" 1 He felt that he should now thank Henry for not using this method to deal with him. Otherwise, he would have to pour in all his wealth, let alone agree to manage the group. "Is it ruthless?" Yvonne looked at Henry. "This is your brother''s idea." Elliot twitched the corner of his mouth. That was why he thanked Henry for not using this move against him. However, Henry was getting crazier now that he could even think of this kind of method. Elliot put on a false smile and nodded. "Well, I got it now. I''ll help you." There was no other way. It was better to let Sam suffer than him. Although he had no grudge against Sam, in order to let Henrye back to manage the group as soon as possible, he was ready to take the risk so he could rest earlier. Yvonne patted him on the shoulder. "Great. Thank you." Henry said, "Come on, lets go." Yvonne nodded her head, turned around, and followed him. They left Elliot standing alone, shivering. He took a while to walk out from the trauma the couple gave him. i Back in the room, Henry put Theo on the bed and asked Yvonne to call Sam. Of course, Yvonne agreed to it. She took out her phone and dialed Sam''s number. The phone was connected quickly, Sam''s voice passed through the phone. "Hey Shannon, whats the matter?" Yvonne asked while touching Theo''s head, "What are you doing, Brother?" Sam just came out from the concert hall. "The concert just ended. I''m going back to the hotel. Yvonne smirked like a fox. "I see. Are you free tonight?" Henry saw it and his eyes darkened. Yvonne didnt notice the change in the man and continued to talk with Sam on the phone. Sam asked gently as he opened the car door, "Yeah, I''m free. What can I do for you?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Dad and Mom are leaving tomorrow, so I want to do a farewell for them, but they can''t make it. Therefore, Brother, you have toe alone." Sam nodded without doubting her. "Well, that''s fine. I''ll be there on time." Yvonne made an OK sign to Henry and hung up the phone. Henry rubbed her head. "Great. This is a reward for you!" As he said, he lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips. Theo looked at his parents nkly and blinked his eyes. Yvonne was so shocked that she pushed him away." What are you doing?" Henry touched his lips with his thumb and said with a chuckle, "Kissing you." Yvonne blushed. "The child is still here!" This man had no limits. "Its alright. I''m just kissing you and I didn''t do anything else to you. Furthermore, doing this will only make Theo know that we''re very loving. Right, Theo?" Henry looked at Theo. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Theo nodded obediently. "Look. Theo agreed with me." Henry looked at Yvonne again, asking for apliment with his eyes. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "I''m toozy to talk to you. Baby, let''s sleep. Upon speaking, she lifted the quilt andy down with Theo in her arms. Henry wanted to go to bed as well but the door was knocked. He had to open the door with a stern face. The door opened and Sue stood outside. "Sir, Dr. Summers is here." Henry frowned. "Where is he?" Sue replied with a smile, "He''s in your study room." Henry nodded. "Okay, I''ll be right there. "Okay, I''ll make a move first," Sue left after speaking. Henry turned his head and said to the mother and son in the room, "You guys should sleep first. I''m going to see Dr. Summers. He probably brought the medicine over." "Okay, go ahead." Yvonney on her side with her back to him and waved her hands without looking back. Upon seeing this, Henryined in his heart and walked out of the room. Soon, he came to the study room. Shane was sitting on the sofa with a small medicine bottle in his hand. When he saw Henrying, he quickly got up and said, "Henry, what do you want with this medicine? I''m telling you not to mess around. Henry took the medicine from him and said, "I''m not. This medicine is for Sam." Shane was astonished. "For Sam? To do what?" Henry pulled the chair and sat down. "To get him drunk!" Shane quickly walked to his desk and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to get him drunk?" Chapter 677 It Was A Trap Chapter 677 It Was A Trap "Didn''t I tell you on the phone?" Henry looked at him. Shane rolled his eyes. "What did you tell me? You didn''t mention anything on the phone. All you did was ask me toe over." "Really?" Henry then nodded and told him about the matter. Shane gave him a thumbs-up after listening." Amazing. You and your wife are amazing." "Thank you for thepliment." Henry squeezed the medicine bottle and smiled. Shanes eyes moved around. "Henry, how about I stay here tonight and help you guys get him drunk?" "It''s up to you," Henry''s thin lips parted lightly as he said faintly. Shane pped his thigh. "Its a deal then!" Henry ignored him. In the evening, Sam got ready and went to the family residence. Yvonne handed Theo over to Sue and the rest before going to the dining room with Henry, Elliot, and Shane. Sam had already been led by the servant to the dining room. When he saw the four of theming in, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. "So many of you came for the farewell?" Sam pushed u p his sses. Shane walked over and patted him on the shoulder casually. "Were all friends so we all came to send you off. You dont want to wee us?" "No." Sam smiled. Elliot waved his hands and said, "Okay, hurry and take a seat. Dinner is served." After he said that, he pulled the chair and sat down. Yvonne and the four of them sat down as well. Soon, gorgeous dishes starteding up one after another. Henry opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss for everyone before passing it over to them. When he handed Sam his ss, he took advantage of the time when Sam was not paying attention and threw a small pill in it. The pill melted into the liquid and within a few seconds-it had melted into the wine and disappeared. The wine did not look any different at all. Shane also mentioned before that the taste of the wine would not change. Therefore, they were not worried that Sam might notice something wrong. Sure enough, Sam took the wine unsuspectingly. Yvonne coughed and stood up. "Brother, you''ll be going home with Mom and Dad tomorrow. We''ll hardly get to see each other in the future. I''d like to make a toast to you with this ss of wine!" After Yvonne said that, she stood up and raised her wine ss to Sam. Sam smiled and stood up to clink his ss with hers. He then raised his head and downed the ss of wine. "If you ever miss me, Mom, and Dad,e back and see us any time. Even if you can''te, just let us know. Mom, Dad, and I wille to see you." Yvonne''s heart trembled as she was moved but she also felt a little guilty. She was moved by how well Sam treated her, but she felt guilty for setting him up. But they had already done it so and there was no use for her to feel guilty. She could only keep going. As she thought about it, she cast a look at Henry and the others. The three of them nodded meaningfully and raised their wine sses to give Sam a toast. Although Sam wondered why the three of them were s o enthusiastic, except for Henry, he and Shane and Elliot were not very familiar with one another. They had limited knowledge of each other. But they toasted with such enthusiasm, so he could not stop drinking. He could only ept them one by one with a smile. As a result of the four cups of wine and the pill, Sam began to feel dizzy. Yvonnes eyes moved around. "Brother, are you drunk?" Samy on the table. "A little. I don''t know what''s wrong but my alcohol tolerance is exceptionally poor today." "Maybe the alcohol content of my wine is a little high," Henry added with a glimmer of light in his eyes. Shane coughed lowly and said, "Yes, the alcohol content is so high that you can get drunk after just a few sses." Elliot nodded afterwards. Sam squeezed the center of his eyebrows. "Shan, please send someone to take me back to the hotel in a moment." "You should rest here tonight, Henry said before Yvonne answered. Yvonne hurriedly agreed, "Yes, Brother. Just rest here tonight. If you go back to the hotel drunk, Mom and Dad will be worried. I''ll call themter." "Okay, Ill leave it to you." Sam waved his hand and did not insist. Yvonne told him that it was fine. She then took out her cell phone and called Mr. and Mrs. Smith in front o f him, telling them that Sam would not be going back tonight. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Sam''s parents knew that Sam was staying at the family residence, they naturally did not object, so the phone call ended soon after. After it was over, Henry realized that Sam was not drunk enough and he was still sober, so he poured another ss of wine for him. Sam originally shook his head to stop drinking, but after Elliot and Shane looked at each other, the two of them somewhat persuaded and also forcefully made Sam drink the wine. Yvonne covered her eyes with her hands and dared not look. But Henry watched with enjoyment. After a while, Sam was finally drunkpletely and his consciousness was hazy. Henry leaned over and called him a few times, but he only responded with two sentences. Henry then said, "Sam, Yvonne and I are going for our honeymoon. How about you stay in Canada and help manage Yvonne''spany?" Yvonne hurriedly held up her cell phone to start recording. Elliot and Shane were both in awe by how shameless and low this couple could get. 1 At the same time, they secretly felt very fortunate in their hearts that Henry and Yvonne did not use ways like that to plot against them. As Elliot and Shane thought about it, they cast a sympathetic nce at Sam. Sam turned over as he leaned on the table. He could not hear what Henry was talking about, so he subconsciously hummed. Henry''s thin lips curved and he confirmed again, "Do you really agree to help Yvonne manage her company?" "Yeah." Sam nodded again. Henry sat back in the chair. "Thank you." "Yeah," Sam responded in the same way. Yvonne put the phone away with satisfaction. Henry picked up a piece of meat and put it on her te. "Your brother agreed. Show him the video tomorrow." "I know." Yvonne nodded and happily ate the meat he gave. When Shane and Elliot heard the conversation between the couple, the corners of their mouths twitched in unison. What did they mean when they said Sam agreed? It was not an agreement at allit was just a subconscious response. This couple was really shameless. But they were not any better than Henry and Yvonne because they were also part of the reason why Sam got so drunk. After that, Samy down on the table and fell asleep while Yvonne and the others ate happily. After they finished eating, Henry sent Sam back to the room and Shane stayed overnight as well. After all, he could not drive after drinking. There were also many rooms in the family residence, s o it was fine for them to stay overnight. Back in the room, Yvonne and Henry went to Theo''s room to take a look first. At that moment, Theo was already asleep. The couple looked for a while by the door and did not bother going in. They quietly closed the door and left as they headed back to their room. After they entered the room, Henry closed the door and pressed Yvonne against the door as he kissed her. Yvonne was almost breathless when he kissed her. After a while, Henry finally let go of Yvonne when she was about to lose her breath. Yvonne took a second to calm down and she raised her head as she red at the man, dissatisfied. "What are you doing?" The man rubbed the corner of his mouth with his thumb. "Kissing you." "I haven''t even brushed my teeth yet and you still kissed me?" Yvonne curled her lips in an angry manner. Chapter 678 Sam’s Helplessness Chapter 678 Sams Helplessness "I don''t mind." Henry raised his eyes and chuckled. Yvonne got up by supporting herself on the door. "I dont like it. I''m going to brush my teeth." "Lets go together." Henry followed behind her. Yvonne didn''t stop him either and just let him be. After all, they were just going to brush their teeth. But soon, she did not think so anymore. After they got into the bathroom, Henry did apany her to brush her teeth at first, but afterwards, it was more than just brushing their teeth. Because he did not leave after brushing his teeth. He said he wanted to take a bath. Yvonne told him that she was going to leave instead, but Henry pulled her into his arms and turned on the shower. Soon, Yvonne''s clothes were soaked. She stared at him. "What are you doing?" "Let''s take a bath together." The man smirked and pulled the necktie around his neck. Yvonne snorted, "If you want to take a bath, you can d o it yourself. Im going to go out and take a bathter." "Don''t go." Henry grabbed her. "Your clothes are already wet anyway, so you can go out after the bath." As he said that, he took off her clothes. It was toote for Yvonne to stop him. When Henry saw the scar on her waist and abdomen, the smile on his face faded away. He hugged her in his arms in distress. "When wee back from our honeymoon, how about we go see Dr. Peter?" "Do you want to heal my scar?" Yvonne said coldly as she quietly leaned in his arms and her eyelids drooped. Henry hummed. Yvonne bit her lower lip. "Why? Do you dislike it?" Henry heard her voice trembling and he knew what she had misunderstood. He gently pushed her away and lifted her chin as he looked down into her eyes. "I don''t dislike it, it''s you who actually dislike it. Every time I look at your body, you subconsciously try to cover that area." Yvonne''s pupils shrank and she lowered her head. She was speechless. Before she married him, she didn''t care about the scar at all. Before that, the existence of her scar was even a reminder of her revenge. But as she let go of her hatredter and came to ept him in her heart again, it no longer felt right when she looked at the scar. She became worried and self-conscious, fearing that he would not like it and he might be disgusted by it. She didn''t want to see the disgust in his eyes, nor did she want to let him see that she was disgusted by her own scar. When Henry saw that Yvonne stopped talking and her body was still trembling slightly, he knew what she was thinking. He held her face with both hands and told her seriously, "Don''t worry, I would never despise you. Your scars were indirectly caused by me too, so I dont have the right to despise them. However, I know you can''t get over this hurdle in your heart, so I want t o take you to see Dr. Peter." "I get it. Let''s go then." Yvonne took his hand. Henry embraced her tightly again and kissed her on the forehead. "Let''s wait until after our honeymoon." "Okay." Yvonne nodded with a smile. Henry picked up the shower gel on the side and squeezed a little to help wash Yvonne. Yvonne was bashful. "I''ll do it myself." "Let me help you. I also helped wash you this morning. " Henry would not let her do it herself no matter what she said. They slept until ten o''clock in the morning the next day. When the couple finally woke up, they went to the dining room. Sam was also there and he sat there looking depressed. Yvonne walked over and patted Sam on the shoulder." Brother, you didnt sleep well?" Sam shook his head. "No, it''s just that when I got up, I felt a little dizzy and Im still dont feel well. I drank too muchst night." Henry poured himself a ss of water. But before he drank it, Yvonne snatched the ss of water and gave it to Sam. When Henry saw this, he pursed his thin lips like he was a little aggrieved. Yvonne ignored him and while Sam was drinking water, she said embarrassedly, "Brother, I did something bad." Henry raised his eyebrows. Was she trying toe clean about what happenedst night? "What''s the matter?" Sam looked at Yvonne suspiciously. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne took a deep breath. "Well,st night I..." She told Sam everything about getting him drunkst night. Sam''s eyes widened. "You guys deliberately made me drunk. Why?" "Because I want you to help manage thepany. Henry and I want to go on our honeymoon," Yvonne sighed and told him their intention. The corner of Sams mouth twitched. "What a good sister." As he said that, he looked at Henry again. "What a good brother-inw, too." Yvonne lowered her head. "I''m sorry, Brother. I was just worried that you wouldnt agree." "You did that even though you knew I wouldnt agree?" Sam put the ss of water on the table. Henry stepped forward and blocked Yvonne behind him. "But youve already agreed." "When?" Sam asked. "Last night," Henry slowly uttered as his thin lips moved slightly. Sam crossed his arms. "Thats impossible. I dont recall that." "Of course you dont. You were drunk. Darling, show him the video." "Oh," Yvonne replied and took out her cell phone to show Sam what she recordedst night. When Sam saw himself in the video, he was drunk and got tricked by the two of them to agree to what they said. He was furious. "You..." "You made a promise yourself so you can''t go back on your words," Henry interrupted him with a smile. Yvonne also nodded. Sams face turned red in anger. He looked at them and the phone in front of him, and he finally epted his fate. Yes, he did make the promise himself. Although he agreed because he was tricked, it was his own fault for not being cautious. But he swore that he would never drink with the couple ever again. At this moment, Sue came in from the outside. "Sir, M r. and Mrs. Smith are here." Chapter 679 Farewell At The Airport Chapter 679 Farewell At The Airport "They''re here to take me to pay our respects to my mother." Yvonne stood up. Henry nodded at Sue. "Please wee them in. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes," Sue replied and went out. Soon, she came back in with Mr. and Mrs. Smith. When Mr. and Mrs. Smith came in, they saw Sam sitting in his seat looking depressed. "Son, what''s wrong with you?" Mr. Smith stepped forward and touched Sam''s forehead. Sam looked at Yvonne with an ambiguous smile. "Ask Shan." "Shan, what''s the matter with your brother?" Mrs. Smith looked at Yvonne. Yvonne turned her head away with a guilty conscience. "Well..." "Let me tell them." Henry knew that they could not hide it forever, so he told them about what happenedst night. After Mr. and Mrs. Smith heard about it, they couldn''t stopughing. "I was wondering what it was about, so thats what happened. But why bother getting him drunk? You could just say it if you want him to help manage thepany." Mrs. Smith sat down as she was at a loss whether tough or cry. Mr. Smith also sat down. Yvonne poured them some tea. "I was just afraid that Brother wouldn''t agree. He has apany to manage abroad after all." "Wouldnt agree?" Mrs. Smith raised her eyebrows, pretending to be stern. "How dare he disagree? His sister just got married, so isnt she supposed to have her honeymoon? How dare he refuse? Right, darling?" She looked at Mr. Smith. Mr. Smith was obviously on his wife''s side, so he nodded and agreed, "Yes." The corner of Sam''s mouth twitched. He knew he could not rely on his parents. "By the way, Mom, Dad, have you guys eaten yet?" Yvonne asked as she tried to change the topic. "Yes. Haven''t you eaten yet?" Mrs. Smith looked at the food on the table. Henry said, "We just got up." "How can this be? Look at the time now. Hurry up and eat first, we can go out after eating," Mrs. Smith urged. Henry stuffed a pair of chopsticks into Yvonne''s hands, "Did you hear what Mom said? Hurry up and eat." Yvonne smiled, implying that she got it. She then said, "Mom and Dad, we''ll eat first and be with you shortly." "Okay, I''ll go out for a walk with your dad." Mrs. Smith then took Mr. Smiths arm and got up. "Let Sue take you guys there." Henry looked at Sue who was aside. Sue enthusiastically made a gesture to invite them. Mr. and Mrs. Smith then followed Sue out. Only Yvonne, Henry, and Sam were left in the dining room. Shane and Elliot who were both drunk last night had not gotten up yet. After the meal, Sam left and went to the energy sourcepany to find Lisa so that he could learn about thepany''s operations. He was getting ready to take over thepany. Yvonne and Henry brought flowers as they followed M r. and Mrs. Smith to the cemetery. Mr. and Mrs. Smith were very grateful to Laura for giving them a daughter. They were extremely sincere when paying their respects. After they paid their respects, Mr. and Mrs. Smith were going to leave. Henry personally drove the two of them to the airport, and he also bought ne tickets there. Yvonne stayed in the lounge with Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith held her in her arms. "Shan, be good with Henry from now on and don''t fight, okay?" Yvonne nodded. "Okay. You and Dad too, take care of yourselves." "Don''t worry, your mother and I will do fine. Just call u s if anything happens. If Henry bullies you, Ill ask your brother to teach him a lesson," Mr. Smith said while touching her head lovingly. He really treated her as his own daughter. Yvonne was moved and her eyes were red. "I will. Besides, didnt Henry make the agreement to work with you? So, Ille visit you guys often in the future." "Thats certainly great, but you cante back alone. Remember to bring Theo along," Mrs. Smith said with a smile. Yvonne smiled as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I won''t forget, don''t worry." "Good then." Mrs. Smith nodded. At this moment, Henry returned after buying the tickets. He handed them to the two elders respectively before walking towards Yvonne. When he saw her red eyes, he narrowed his eyes. "Did you cry?" "No, I''m just reluctant to part with my parents." Yvonne shook her head. Henry''s worried heart was relieved. He thought that she was upset and cried because of other things. "It''s okay, I''ll apany you to visit them more often i n the future." Henry hugged her tightly. Yvonne smiled. "I just told my parents the same thing." "Yes, Shan told us that shelle back to visit us as long as she has time. Since you''ve also said the same thing and that you''ll bring her toe visit us in the future, you better stick to your promise." Mr. Smith looked at Henry seriously. Henry nodded slightly. "Dont worry, Dad. Ill stick to m y promise." "Good." Mr. Smith hummed with satisfaction. He could see that Henry was serious. Moreover, when Henry noticed that Shan''s eyes were red, he didn''t hide the worry on his face either. Henry really cared about Shan, so she would most probably b e happy with him. Suddenly, the airport announcement sounded. It was a n announcement to inform that the international flight hadnded sessfully and that passengers could board the ne. Mr. and Mrs. Smith stood up with their suitcases. Yvonne and Henry also stood up as they sent the old couple to the ticket gate. "Dad, Mom, have a safe journey." Yvonne stepped forward and hugged them. Mr. and Mrs. Smith nodded in relief. "We will." After they parted, Mr. and Mrs. Smith waved at Yvonne and Henry as they joined the queue for ticketchecking. Soon, their figures disappeared in the passage as they entered the airport apron. She could not see them anymore, but she still could not bear to retract her gaze. She tried to look inside by standing on her tiptoes. When Henry saw this, he put his hand on her shoulder jokingly and pressed her down. "What are you doing?" Yvonne looked back at him, dissatisfied. Henry pointed upstairs. "Come with me." "Huh?" Yvonne did not know what he was going to do, but she followed him obediently. When they arrived at the observation deck on the second floor, Yvonne finally knew his purpose. The observation deck had panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows and the terrain was high up so she could see the airport apron clearly. When Yvonne saw Mr. and Mrs. Smith boarding the ne, her tears started falling but she did not call out for them. Because she knew that even if she did, they could not hear it either. Henry knew that she was very reluctant to part with her parents. He walked behind her and hugged her from behind as he rested his chin on her shoulder. " Don''t worry, we''ll go see your parents on thest stop o f our honeymoon. How about that?" "Really?" Yvonne turned her head. Henry smiled. "Yes, but you have to kiss me." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You''re taking advantage of m e again." "How is it taking advantage of you when you''re my wife? Isnt it natural for you to kiss me? Hurry up!" he urged. Yvonne looked around and when she saw that no one noticed, she raised her head and kissed him on the face. Just after she kissed him and was about to lower her head back to watch the boarding queue again, Henry suddenly grabbed her chin and kissed her lips. Yvonne''s eyes widened and it took her a long time to react. After she made a sound, she tried to push him away. But Henry hugged her very tightly. Not only did he stop her from pushing him away, but he also kissed her even harder. When some of the tourists around them saw it, they could not help but smile jokingly. No one cast any unfriendly nces at them. After all, they were obviously lovers so it was normal for them to kiss. Yvonne didn''t know how much time had passed and when she thought she was about to suffocate, Henry finally let go of her. Yvonne was finally free and she pushed him away. She touched her lower lip and stared at him angrily." What are you doing!" Chapter 680 Nana Mae Chapter 680 Nana Mae Henry smiled lowly, "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Yvonne pouted and hit him lightly. "This is a public area." "I know, but no one is disgusted, right?" Henry lifted his chin forward, motioning her to look around. Yvonne looked around and was relieved when she saw that the people around them were indeed not disgusted by their kissing in public-they were only teasing them. "Anyway, don''t do that again in the future." Yvonne turned around and ignored Henry as she continued to look out the window. The man stood next to her and gently hugged her in his arms. "I cant do that. Ill do more of this to you in the future." "You..." "Enough." Yvonne wanted to say something, but Henry put a finger on her lips as he said, "The ne is taking off." Yvonne stopped talking immediately when she heard that and looked at the ne. The ne glided slowly for a distance and finally soared into the sky. She put her hand on the ss in front of her. Her voice was ethereal and soft. "A few years ago, I left the country like this too." Henry kissed her on the forehead. "Not anymore. I''ll never let you leave alone again." Yvonne hummed and took his hand, "I believe you. Lets go, darling. We should head back now, our child i s waiting." "Okay, let''s go home." Henry embraced her and left the airport. In the next few days, after Sam gradually took control of thepany, Yvonne was finally able to get away and rx. At this moment, Henry took a travel brochure and handed it to her. "Look at the ces you want to go for our honeymoon." Yvonne took the brochure and looked through it. Finally, she chose the countries she wanted to go to. After she selected it, she returned the brochure to Henry. Henry nced over. "Thats it?" "That''s all for me. What about you? Where do you want to go?" "I''ll go wherever you want to go." Henry smiled lovingly. Yvonne straightened her back. "No, you must also choose a ce you want to go. You can''t just follow m e blindly. I know you are spoiling and amodating me, but I also hope that I can do the same for you. That way, it''ll be fair, isn''t it?" She looked up at him. Henry''s thin lips moved and his expression became gentler. "I get it. Thank you, darling." "Hurry up and mark it down then." Yvonne handed him a marker. After Henry took it, he unscrewed the cap and started marking. When Yvonne saw that his selections were small countries in remote ces, she could not help but wonder. "Why do you want to go to these ces?" "Because these ces are underdeveloped. We can see if there are any business opportunities over there," Henry answered as he closed the travel brochure. The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched. "You want to expand your business that far?" "I want to give our son a massive business empire," Henry said as he lowered his head slightly and touched her forehead. Yvonne smiled. "Well, since you already said so as his father, then I, as Theos mother, will do it with you." "Okay." Henry nodded. That night, the two of them had another crazy night. In the afternoon the next day, Frederick and the others saw Yvonne and Henry off as they left the family residence with their suitcases. Henry went to the trunk to put his luggage as Yvonne hugged Theo and said goodbye reluctantly. Theo was quick to realize that his parents were going t o travel and would be back after a while, so although h e was reluctant to see them leave, he didn''t hold them back. But because of how sensible he was, it made Yvonne even more reluctant to leave him. "Frederick, Sue, I''ll leave Theo to you guys." Yvonne handed Theo to Sue and bowed to the two elders. The two elders hurriedly helped her up. "Not a problem at all. Madam, don''t worry, we''ll take good care of the young master and we''ll video call you guys every night." "Okay," Yvonne responded with a smile. Henry walked over after putting away his luggage." Have you said your goodbyes?" "I have." Yvonne nodded. Henry looked at Theo, then at Sue and Frederick. He then said goodbye and put his arms around Yvonne as they got into the car. The car gradually drove away until it was out of sight. Frederick and Sue then took Theo back to the house. On the way to the airport, Yvonne was looking forward to their journey that was about to begin. This was her first time traveling with him. 1 Henry also found it to be a new experience, and the smile on his face that was usually cold did not change at all. Just as the two were talking about which tourist attraction to go to for their first stop, Henry''s cell phone rang. It was his personal cell phone that rang, because he did not bring the cell phone he used for work since they were traveling. Since he was driving, Yvonne didnt want him to be affected because of the call, so she put her hand in his pocket and took out the phone.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, she could not help but wonder, "Darling, do you know this foreign number?" Yvonne showed Henry the phone right in front of his eyes. Henry took a moment to take a look and shook his head. "I don''t know it. Its probably a wrong number." "Wrong number?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows, "Your number is authorized so normal foreign numbers shouldn''t be able to call you at all. It''s probably not a wrong number. Its also possible that your foreign business partner changed their number. Should I answer it?" "Answer it." Henry switched the car gear. With his permission, Yvonne immediately answered the phone, "Hello, may I know who this is?" After a few seconds of silence on the phone, a female voice sounded. However, instead of answering, she asked, "Who are you? Why would you pick up Henny''s call?" "Henny?" Yvonne squinted her eyes and looked at the man beside her. The man noticed it from the corner of his eyes and he looked back at her puzzlingly. He then returned his gaze to the road ahead. "What''s the matter?" "Listen for yourself." Yvonne took the phone off her ear and turned on the speaker. The female voice on the other end of the phone was still talking. "Hey, where did you go?" "I''m here." Yvonne pursed her red lips. Henry frowned. "Who''s that?" "Don''t you know?" Yvonne was surprised. She originally thought that since the woman on the other end called him "Henny," he would know her. Unexpectedly, he did not know her. It seemed like she had misunderstood. Henry shook his head. "I don''t know her." But her voice sounded familiar as if he had heard it somewhere before. The woman''s voice on the phone sounded again. "Was that Henny talking just now?" "Yes, that was your Henny." Yvonne rolled her eyes as she was sick of the way she called him. Based on the woman''s voice, she didn''t sound like a little girl in her early twenties. She would at least be about the same age as Yvonne. The way she called " Henny" was extremely repulsive, but she didnt seem t o be disgusted at all. 1 Yvonne''s heart was bitter and she didn''t feel good. As a result, she just red at Henry constantly. Henry felt like he had been wronged. He didn''t know that woman, so why was Yvonne ring at him? After the woman confirmed that the person who had just spoken was indeed Henry, she hurriedly urged," Thats great, so it really is Henny. You must be Hennys secretary. Give him the phone quickly, I want to speak to him." Yvonne adjusted her seat and leaned back. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster is busy at the moment and he doesn''t have time to talk to you, but miss, can you can give me your name first so that I can bring this up to Mr. Lancaster?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Did she really just pretend to be his secretary? "My name is Nana Mae. I was Henny''s ymate when we were young." The woman introduced herself. 4 ymate? 1 Yvonne squinted again. Why hadn''t she heard about another female ymate when he was a child besides Jacqueline? So, he had quite a few childhood sweethearts when he was a child. Chapter 681 Her Return Chapter 681 Her Return Henry naturally noticed the dangerous auraing from Yvonne''s body. He raised his eyebrows and he did not speak. But in his heart, he was thinking about Nana Mae. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Not only did her voice sound familiar, but even her name seemed familiar. Who on earth was she? "Miss Mae, right?" Yvonne did not look at Henry as she smiled and asked the woman on the other end of the phone. Nana snorted arrogantly, "Thats me." "You said you and my husband were ymates when you were young, but why have I never heard him talk about you?" The corners of Yvonne''s mouth twitched coldly. Nana was also stunned. "Husband? Is your husband Henny?" "Yes, is there a problem?" Yvonne asked. Nana stood up from the beach chair and raised her voice, "That''s impossible! How could Henny be your husband?" "How is that impossible? He''s almost forty and he''s old, why can''t he be married?" Yvonne gave the man a sideways nce. The corner of Henrys mouth twitched slightly. He admitted that he was indeed almost forty. But how could he be old? Was he an old man in her opinion? "No, it cant be. Henny said that he would marry me. How could he marry another woman? I don''t believe you. I absolutely don''t believe it. Pass the phone to Henny, I want to ask him. I need to ask him personally! " Nana squeezed her phone in anger and said in amanding tone. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Are you kidding? Henny is m y husband. Why should I let my husband talk to you? D o I have nothing better to do?" After she said that, she hung up the phone directly. But a few seconds after hanging up, Nana called again. Yvonne simply blocked her number and then put the cell phone back in Henry''s pocket before saying in a cold tone, "Henny, I didn''t know you used to be quite a flirt. You promised so many people that you were going to marry them." Henry parked the car at the airport gate and turned to look at her, "I didn''t. I did say that I wanted to marry someone, and it was Jacqueline. You know the reason why I agreed to marry Jacqueline. Nana Mae was there at the time, so maybe she thought I was talking t o her." "Oh?" Yvonne dragged out the end of her sentence. '' Didn''t you just say that you dont know her? Why do you suddenly remember now?" Henry released the steering wheel and rubbed his forehead. "I just remembered." "So she was indeed your childhood ymate?" Yvonne looked at him with an ambiguous smile. Henry shook his head slightly. "Not really. She and Jacqueline were friends and she was the daughter of the Mae family. Ten years ago, the Mae family moved overseas and since then, we never contacted each other again. I forgot about her a long time ago." "Youve forgotten her, but she didn''t forget you. She kept calling you ''Henny'' intimately," Yvonne mocked and her expression seemed unhappy. Henry heard the jealous tone in her sentence and his eyes were full of joy. He couldnt help but stretched out his hand and squeeze her face. "Well, just ignore her. She''s just a familiar stranger. We''ve arrived at the airport, lets go." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. She was just a little jealous. After all, she knew very well that he really was not interested in Nana Mae. Moreover, she was abroad and they wouldnt be around her, so it was pointless for her to be jealous. After getting out of the car, Yvonne put on a hat, a pair of sunsses, and dragged a suitcase as she followed Henry to the ticket gate. Since they would be going to many countries for their honeymoon, Henry did not use a private jet. Private jets had limited routes after all, so it would be impossible for them to go to any country they wanted t o. They took international flights instead. Henry was wealthy, so he booked the entire first-ss cabin. Yvonne felt slightly airsick, so she fell asleep in his arms shortly after getting on the ne. Henry asked the flight attendant for a clean nket to cover her. He then kissed her on the forehead, put on a blindfold, and fell asleep too. Ten hourster, the nended. "Yvonne." Henry gently pushed Yvonne. Yvonne snorted ufortably and snuggled in his arms. "I feel ufortable." "Where do you feel ufortable?" Henry asked softly. Yvonne''s eyes were half-open. "I feel a little difort in my heart and stomach. It''s probably because of airsickness." She found it weird since she had never been airsick before. She didnt know why she was airsick this time. 6 "Let me see." Henry raised his hand and touched Yvonne''s forehead. He was relieved to know that she did not have a fever. It was okay as long as she did not get a fever. Airsickness was easy to cure. She just needed to go back to the hotel and get some sleep. "Ill carry you," Henry said as he gently carried Yvonne. Yvonne put her arms around his neck and snuggled into his chest. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Henry looked at her tired face and kissed her forehead as he felt sorry for her. They then got off the ne. He was a VIP passenger, so when he left the airport, there were naturally airport staff helping him with their luggage. He only needed to carry Yvonne. The driver from the hotel had already been waiting outside the airport. Henry carried Yvonne and walked over. The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door to let them in. Henry carried Yvonne and got into the car. The driver worked together with the airport staff to load their luggage. After loading their luggage, the driver returned to the driver''s seat and started driving. About half an hourter, they arrived at the hotel. Henry carried Yvonne to the presidential suite on the top floor and put her on the bed before covering her with a nket. 2 Yvonne probably felt that she was lying on the bed, so after rubbing her cheek against the soft nket, she rolled over and continued to sleep. When Henry saw this, he could not help but smile. He then turned around and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, his phone rang again. This time, Shane was calling. He frowned and answered, "What''s the matter?" "Henry, guess who called me just now?" Shane sounded surprised. Henry pursed his thin lips, "Nana Mae?" "You knew?" Shane was surprised. He then thought of something and nodded. "Well, you probably knew. Nana Mae has always had romantic feelings for you so if she wanted to get in touch with you, she mustve contacted you first." "Before boarding the ne, I received a call from her," Henry frowned and said lightly. Shane pushed his sses up. "What did she say to you?" "She didn''t really say anything. She probably got my number by chance and specially made the call to say hello. She didn''t say anything else and Yvonne blocked her number," Henry pursed her lips and replied. Shane smirked and smiled. "No wonder she just called me and asked me to tell you that shes going to return t o Canada next month." "What?" Henry''s face sank. "Why would she go back to Canada?" "Why else if not for you?" Shane rolled his eyes. Henry frowned. "You didn''t stop her?" "How could I stop her?" Shane said irritably, "She came back for you, not for me. Furthermore, she has the right to do whatever she wants. Shes a free person. How could I stop her and not let her return?" Henry had nothing to say. Because what Shane said was right. After a few seconds, he closed his eyes. "When will she be back?" "I don''t know the details-she only mentioned that she''ll return next month. Don''t worry, Ill help you keep an eye on her," Shane said. Henry''splexion improved significantly. "Okay." "Well, thats it for now. I have an operationing up, so Ill go now," Shane hurriedly said and hung up the phone. Henry put away the phone and there was a hint of haziness in his eyes, which was worrying. Chapter 682 Lets Go Chapter 682 Let''s Go That Nana Mae coulde back, but she better not look for trouble. If she looked for trouble, then she couldn''t me him. Henry put down his mobile phone and went to look at Yvonne who was on the bed. Her mouth moved and her cold eyebrows softened. Then, he leaned over and kissed her forehead gently. The next day, Yvonne finally woke up. When she woke up, there was an arm around her waist, which made her unable to move. She opened her eyes, turned her head over, and saw that it was Henry. She chuckled lightly. Henry didn''t open his eyes. He let go of his hands on her waist and sat up from the bed. "You''re awake?" Yvonne said, "Yeah. Good morning, hubby." Henry lifted her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. "Good morning, darling." Yvonne quickly covered her mouth to prevent him from kissing her. Henry''s eyes darkened. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne hummed, "I haven''t brushed my teeth!" The coldness in Henry''s eyes disappeared and he smiled. "It''s okay, I don''t mind. I haven''t brushed mine either." With that, he was about to take her hand away. Yvonne wasn''t as strong as he was, so he took her hand away with ease. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. At the same time, he took up the quilt with his other hand and covered himself and Yvonne. As noon approached, Yvonne was lying beside him and her eyes were almost closed. Henry hugged her. "Are you hungry?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "What do you think?" She had been sleeping since she got on the ne yesterday. She hadn''t eaten for almost a day and a night until now. Moreover, she was hungry when she woke up in the morning and she had no strength now. Henry kissed Yvonne on the cheek, got up, took the phone beside the bed, and called the hotel reception for room service. "Hold on. I''ll order lunch." After ordering lunch, Henry put his phone away, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He bent down to carry Yvonne. Yvonne widened her eyes. "What are you doing?" Henry looked at her and answered, "I''ll take you to a shower. The lunch should be delivered after the shower." Yvonne shook her head and didn''t want him to carry her. "It''s fine. I can do it myself." Seeing Yvonne''s reluctance, Henry pursed his thin lips, then looked at her with a smile. "Are you sure you can do it?" Yvonne nodded without hesitation. "I''m sure!" Henry was nomittal and rubbed her hair. "Okay, stop making a fuss. Let me carry you." This time, Yvonne didn''t say anything else. She obediently stretched out her arms to let him carry her. She didn''t care anymore! She thought that Henry would do something to her in the shower, but to her surprise, Henry did nothing to her in the end. He helped to shower her seriously, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her back to the room. After carrying her back to the room, Henry went back t o the bathroom and showered himself. Lunch was delivered when he came out of the shower. It was sovish that he couldn''t wait to eat it. Henry handed Yvonne a pile of knives and forks." Let''s eat." Yvonne hummed and started eating after taking them. Henry sat opposite her, picked up the corkscrew, and opened a bottle of red wine. "Would you like some?" Yvonne thought for a while, hesitated, and nodded." Sure." "Okay." Henry picked up a wine ss and poured it for her. After Yvonne took it, she held up her wine ss and said, "Cheers." Henry smiled, raised his ss, and touched hers gently. "Cheers!" Yvonne raised her head, sipped the wine, then put down her ss and continued eating. Henry asked, "Where do you want to goter?" Yvonne cut a piece of steak and put it into her mouth." I heard that today''s a traditional festival in this country. There are big events in the evening, right?" Henry nodded. "Yeah." He heard about this too. "Then let''s go out for a stroll during the day. How about taking part in the activities at night?" Yvonne looked at him with bright eyes. Henry smiled. "Sure, as long as you like it." Yvonne pped her hands. "So we''ve decided." Then, they packed up and went out. The time difference between this country and Canada would be only ten hours and the seasons were almost the opposite. It was still very warm in Canada at this time, but it was very cold here. Wearing a down jacket and a hat, Yvonne stood at the hotel entrance, preparing to stop a car. Henry stopped her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne looked at him in confusion. "What''s wrong?" "Put this on." Henry picked up a ck scarf and put it around her neck, then wrapped it around twice. With the protection of the scarf, Yvonne suddenly felt her empty neck warm up. She raised her cold, flushed hand and touched the scarf around her neck, there was a trace of nostalgia i n her eyes. "This is the scarf I knitted for you before I went abroad." "That''s right." Henry looked at her. "I keep it with me all the time." He still kept the things she gave him even when he lost his memory and forgot her at that time. This was probably her physical reaction. "That''s great," Yvonne smiled, "but why did you think o f bringing it out? When did you put it in the luggage?" She was curious. Henry took her cold hand, put it to his mouth and gasped, then rubbed it twice, putting one into the pocket of his down jacket and another hand into the other pocket. Luckily, his down jacket pockets were big enough to fit both big and small hands. It was just right. Henry chuckled, "I prepared it earlier. I first learned about the basics of this country before we decided toe here. I knew it was cold here, so I brought it over. Now it proves that I made the right decision to bring it here." Yvonne buried her head in his chest. "Henry, that''s very nice of you." Henry kissed Yvonne on the head and suggested, I''ll always treat you well as your husband. Well, there''s a caring. How about we go za to feed the pigeons first?" This was what Shane suggested to him beforeing. He said that feeding pigeons was very romantic and girls liked it very much. He didn''t know if it was true, but he could try it out. Yvonne hadn''t fed the pigeons before, but it sounded good. Her eyes brightened and she nodded. "Sure." "Let''s go." Henry took out a hand, pulled the car in front of him, and let her get in first. Yvonne stooped to get into the car and Henry came inter. After telling the location to the driver, the car started driving. Chapter 683 Photograph Chapter 683 Photograph They arrived at the za within half an hour. There were many people at the za. There were men, women, adults, and children. Some of them even came out to perform arts, some came out to dance with the children. They had everything. Yvonne took Henry''s hands and walked into the crowd. Their good-looking appearance attracted people around them. After all, not all Westerners could make Asians think that they were good-looking. Yvonne pointed to the lighthouse not far away while holding a pack of pigeon food that she just bought. '' Hubby, let''s go there. There are a lot of pigeons!" Henry looked over and saw that there were indeed many pigeons resting on the railings. Henry nodded and agreed. "Let''s go there then." Yvonne let go of his hand and ran towards the direction she pointed to earlier. Seeing this, Henry frowned and said, "Slow down. Don''t bump into others." Yvonne ran and smiled at him. "I''m fine." Her smile was very beautiful and her long flowy hair made it even more agile. Initially, Henry wanted to slow her down, but after looking at such a lively Yvonne, he suddenly gave up. He rarely saw this lively side of her. Now that he saw i t, he shouldn''t let her liveliness disappear, so be it! Thinking about it, Henry picked up the camera in front of his chest that Yvonne hung it over and took a photo of Yvonne''s back. Click! Yvonne''s lively figure was captured in the camera. Henry looked at the photo and smiled slightly. He was quite confident in his photography skills. "Hubby, what are you doing? Come here quickly." Yvonne tore open the pigeon grain bag, grabbed a handful, and sprinkled them on the ground. As soon as the pigeons resting on the railing noticed the food, they immediately flew off, stopped in front of Yvonne, and started eating. They were not afraid of humans because these pigeons had been in the za all the time and some people were always feeding them. Even if Yvonne squatted down to touch them, they would just bury themselves in eating without hiding. Henry came over and Yvonne gave him the bag of pigeon grain and motioned him to feed them too. Henry shook his head. "It''s fine, you should feed them. I''ll take a photo of you." "Okay." Yvonne''s eyes lit up and she immediately nodded in agreement. "Take me. Take more photos of me and show them to Sue, Frederick, and Theo." With that, Yvonne grabbed a handful of pigeon food and prepared to feed the pigeons. This time, she didn''t sprinkle it directly on the ground as she did earlier. But she spread it in the palm of her hand and held it i n mid-air, waiting for the pigeons to fly to her hand to eat. When Henry saw it, he pursed his thin lips as if he was a little disapproving of it. "Yvonne, don''t feed them like this. Watch out for the pigeons that peck you." "I don''t think so. I saw everyone feeding them like this, so they probably won''t peck me." Yvonne was angry and faced another direction. There was a beautiful girl over there and she spread out her palm to feed the pigeons like Yvonne. The pigeon stayed on her arm and lowered its head to eat what was in her palm. Her other hand was stroking the pigeon feathers, and the girl was smiling, obviously showing no signs of the pigeon pecking her. When Henry saw this, his heart softened and he nodded when he saw Yvonne''s excited gaze although he was a little disapproving of it. "Well, if the pigeon pecks you, you''ll throw away the pigeon food in your hand, okay?" Yvonne gave him a funny look. "Yes, butler." This man coaxed her like a child. When Henry heard Yvonne call him ''butler,'' he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This title was quite new, but he liked it. He was the butler who was worried about her now. With Henry''s permission, Yvonne raised her hand with pigeon food in the air again. Not long after she raised it, the pigeons flew over. The pigeon lowered its head to eat, moving very lightly, gently touching her palm. It didn''t peck her. This made Yvonneugh. Seeing this, Henry''s tense heart fell back into the distance. Yvonne turned her head and urged the man beside her, "Henry, take a quick shot. It''ll fly away after a while." The man twitched the corners of his lips, raised his camera, and began taking photos. Henry took a lot of photos of Yvonne. Some of them had her holding pigeons and some of them were resting on her. All the photos taken were very warm. Yvonne stretched out her hand. "Let me see what you took." Henry happily handed the camera over. Yvonne looked at them one by one. After seeing them, her eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Henry noticed that she was unhappy and asked," What''s the matter?" Yvonne put down the camera. "Something''s missing." Henry frowned. "What''s missing?" 1 Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Of course, you''re the missing one. You patronize taking photos of me. I''m in every photo. There aren''t any photos of you and we don''t have a photo together." Upon hearing this, Henry was taken aback for a while. She was really... He didn''t think of that because he didn''t like to be photographed. Henry reached out his hand. "Give me the camera." Yvonne gave him the camera in confusion. After Henry took it, he looked at her seriously and said, "Don''t go anywhere and wait for me here. I''ll be back soon, got it?" Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Yvonne nodded obediently and agreed, "Okay. Only then did Henry feel relieved and left with his camera. He went not far in front of her and looked around. It seemed that he was looking for something. After a while, Yvonne saw him walking towards a photographer and talking with him. The photographer nodded and then came over with him. At this moment, Yvonne finally understood what he was doing. It was because she said that he wasn''t in any of the photos and they didn''t have a photo together, so he specially found a professional photographer to take photos of them. Sure enough, after Henry came over, he said, "I asked him to take photos for us." Yvonne was touched and she smiled, "I know, I guessed that." Henry handed the camera over to the photographer. The photographer praised that he had such a great camera, and then directed them to pose and start taking photos. As Henry had always been used to veteran cadre, he didn''t know how to pose. He couldn''t pose and he looked awkward. So Yvonne asked him to stand up straight, lean on his side, and pose. The photographer probably noticed that Henry was awkward. He didn''t want to force Henry either. He nodded and pressed the shutter. After about a dozen shots were taken, the photographer returned the camera to them and motioned them to see how they were doing. The photographer was really a professional. The shots were very good and clear. Yvonne couldn''t find any ws when she looked at them. Seeing that Yvonne was satisfied, Henry was naturally satisfied as well. Then, he gave the camera to Yvonne, took out his wallet from his pocket, opened it, and took out a few pieces of the country''s largest denomination money and handed it to the photographer as his reward. The photographer happily took it, then gave Henry a thumbs up and said something. He spoke the localnguage of the country. He didn''t speak English, so Yvonne couldn''t understand. But looking at Henry''s nodding and smiling face, she seemed to understand. Yvonne sincerely admired him. After all, he was really good at thisnguage. When the photographer left, Yvonne pulled Henry''s sleeve. "Henry, what did he just say?" Henry put his wallet away. "You wanna know?" Yvonne nodded. "Of course." "Then give me a kiss." Henry pointed to his face. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvonne red at him. "How can you seize this opportunity to take advantage of me?" Chapter 684 Youre A Perfect Match Chapter 684 You''re A Perfect Match Henry didn''t admit it. "Did I?" Yvonne snorted, "Still denying it? You did, okay?" Henry smiled. "Alright then." Yvonne said, "Come on. What did you say? I really want to know." Henry pointed to his face again. "I told you. I''ll tell you if you kiss me." He was getting cheekier now and there were no boundaries. Yvonne didn''t want him to string her along. She snorted, "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." After speaking, she turned around to leave. Seeing that she was serious, Henry finally reacted. After fooling around too much, he hurriedly grabbed her and said, "Okay, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you." 1 Yvonne shed a sly eye, but she still pretended to be angry and covered her ears. "I won''t listen!" Henry didn''t see through her act. He thought she was really angry with him and started to coax her. Henry repeated what the photographer said earlier,'' The photographer just said that we''re a perfect match. He has never seen such a perfect couple." After listening, Yvonne was startled and then smiled," You''re not lying to me, are you?" Henry shook his head seriously. "Nope." Yvonne hugged his waist. "Then what did you say to him?" Henry touched her head. "I thanked him and said that we''re indeed a perfect match. Then he told us to stay happy." Yvonne rubbed his chest. "He''s such a great person." Henry couldn''t deny that. "Yeah." Then he gently pushed her out of his arms and said," Alright. Now that the pigeons are fed, where are we going next?" Yvonne first thought of this ce. "To the amusement park." Henry frowned. "You want to go to such a ce?" Yvonne replied, "Because I''ve never been there before. Everyone said that the amusement park is the most indispensable ce for dating, but we''ve never dated before. Now that we''re here for our honeymoon, how can we miss that? Hubby, shall we go?" She took the man''s hand and swayed from side to side, acting like a child. The man couldn''t argue with her and nodded in agreement. Yvonne jumped happily. "Yeah!" Then, they left the za and went to the nearest amusement park. There were many people at the amusement park. It was no lesser than the za. To be honest, Henry didn''t like such a crowded ce and he wasn''t used to it, but he would apany Yvonne because she liked it. They went in after getting the tickets. Henry''s face darkened looking at those exciting and dangerous activities. Yvonne noticed the mans strangeness and turned around to look. "What''s the matter, hubby?" Henry looked up at the bungee jumping above his head. "How can there be so many people ying with such a dangerous thing? Will there be an ident?" Yvonne didn''t know whether tough or cry. "How is that possible? Peoplee here for excitement or to release stress. Don''t worry, there won''t be any idents. What do you want to y, hubby?" Henry shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want t o y anything. A glimpse of light shed through Yvonne''s eyes and she pulled him to the pirate ship in front of her. "Since you don''t know what to y, then y with me. You''ll just y whatever I y." Henry''s eyes erged slightly. He didn''t mean that. He was saying that he didn''t want to y anything. H e didn''t mean that he didn''t know what to y. Henry squinted his eyes at the woman beside him. " Yvonne, did you do it on purpose?" The woman took his hand and admitted slyly, "Yes, I did it on purpose. That''s because you took advantage o f me earlier at the za." Henry raised his eyebrows. "So you''re getting revenge on me?" Yvonne nodded. "Bingo. That''s right. I''m just getting revenge on you, so hubby, don''t look down on a woman''s vengeance, especially for someone like me who crawled out of hell." She said thest sentence in a cold and creepy tone. But Henry wasn''t afraid at all. He only felt distressed. He carefully hugged her in his arms. "It''s okay. You''re no longer in hell and I''ll always be with you." "So hubby, you have to apany me for the next activities that I want to y." Yvonne regained her liveliness. Henry''s face darkened. "So this is how you''re trapping me?" Yvonneughed, "So have you been deceived?" Looking at her smiling so happily, Henry shook his head, rather helpless. He couldn''t do anything to her except to apany her. Soon, they got on the pirate ship and the staff helped them buckle up their safety belts. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Henry felt nervous for the first time. He had never yed this before, but he felt a little ufortable when he saw those people ying earlier. After all, this kind of activity was too exciting. People with weak hearts would be scared to faint. Feeling the tense face of the man next to her, Yvonne looked at him with a smile. "Hubby, are you scared?" Henry naturally didn''t want to admit that he was indeed a little scared in front of her. He replied coldly," Nope." Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Really?" He shouldn''t think that she didn''t see the tension in his eyes. He was afraid, but he refused to admit it. Was his ego so important? She couldn''t help but sigh, "Forget it. You better go down first." With that, Yvonne raised her hand and asked the staff to let Henry go. After all, he was afraid and she couldn''t force him to y with her. He was her husband. If he was really frightened and something happened, she was the one who would suffer. However, before Yvonne could get the staff, Henry pressed her hand down. "It''s okay. I handle it." Yvonne looked at him with a serious expression. "Can you really handle this? Don''t force yourself." Henry said, "Yes." He was so persistent that Yvonne had to give up and let him go. She hoped he could really handle it. As the pirate ship gradually filled with people, the staff started the machine. The pirate ship began to tilt and Henry''s heart was lifted. Seeing that his face was getting more unpleasant, Yvonne put her hand on his hand and told him that she was here with him. It seemed that Henry wasn''t that nervous anymore with her affirmation, but his hands were still cold. Yvonne wanted tofort him, but it was toote. The pirate ship had tilted to the maximum degree and began to swing away. The screams from behindpletely covered up her voice and she couldn''t reach Henry''s ears at all unless she yelled too. Henry''s face turned pale. Although he didn''t shout like those behind him, his pupils were erged and h e was obviously stimted. Yvonne had been observing him. She suddenly regretted it after seeing him in this way. If she had known, she wouldn''t have brought him to y this. The pirate ship finally stopped after some time. Yvonne quickly unbuckled the safety belt on her shoulder and went to check on the man beside her. " Henry, are you okay?" Henry lowered his head and his expression couldn''t b e seen clearly. He sat there motionlessly and speechlessly. Yvonne quickly unbuckled his safety belt. The moment she unbuckled it, Henry''s body leaned towards her. Yvonne was startled and immediately held him." Henry, don''t scare me!" Henry finally reacted. He raised his eyelids feebly, nced at her dimly, and his voice was weak. "Take m e down." "Oh, okay." Yvonne nodded repeatedly, held him, and led him down. Chapter 685 Are You Really Mad At Me? Chapter 685 Are You Really Mad At Me? Yvonne helped Henry rest on the bench outside. Henry sat on it with his head slightly lowered and his expression was unclear. Yvonne was worried looking at him in this way and the regrets in her heart became more intense. Yvonne pulled the corner of his clothes and asked gently, "Henry, are you okay?" Hendy didn''t answer or react. Yvonne was nervous. She was about to take out her phone to make an emergency call. Henry finally reacted. He took her arm and said hoarsely, "No, I''m fine. I just can''t react." The pirate ship brought him an impact that he had never experienced in the past thirty years. He swore that he would never y that again. Yvonne was relieved to hear Henry say that he was fine, but she was a little worried. She touched his head and said, "As long as you''re fine. I''ll get you a bottle of water, wait here for me." Henry nodded. Yvonne looked around, targeted a beverage stall, and walked towards it. However, when she came back after getting water, she saw many women surrounding Henry. Judging from the appearance of those women, it was obvious that they were there for Henry. Yvonne''s face sank and she squeezed the water bottle i n her hand. She walked over and said in a fluent foreignnguage, "What are you guys doing?" She startled those women and they looked at her. Seeing that she had a westernized face like Henry''s, they roughly guessed their rtionship. They were either lovers or a husband and wife. Those women left without any interest. Yvonne''s face finally looked better. Then, she unscrewed the water bottle and handed it to Henry. Henry stretched out his hand to take it and drank half of the bottle in one go. After drinking, he finally calmed himself down and returned to the condition he was before boarding the pirate ship. Yvonne looked at Henry with a smile. "Hubby, how did you feel when those beautiful women surrounded you just now?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "There were beautiful women surrounding me earlier?" Yvonne nodded. "Yeah." Henry looked down. "I didn''t notice." Yvonne smiled. Of course, she knew that he didn''t pay attention to them because when she came back from getting water, the women surrounded him and talked to him, but he kept his head down the entire time and ignored them. She asked him deliberately so that he coulde out o f the fear earlier. Now that he had fully recovered, she was naturally relieved. Yvonne took his hand. "Let''s go, hubby." Henry looked at her. "Aren''t you ying anymore?" Yvonne said with a smile, "You can''t y, right?" Henry''s thin lips moved, wanting to refute, but the way he looked earlier waspletely unconvincing, s o he didn''t speak at all. "Let''s go. I don''t think it''s fun without you." Yvonne took Henry''s arm and said, "I still like to y with you." "Okay." Henry gently touched her hair. "Where are we going next?" "To the zoo." Henry nodded. "Sure." They stopped a car outside and went to the zoo. The zoo was big and it was difficult to walk, but fortunately, there were many animals. After seeing all those animals, they were basically done with the zoo. They went to the restaurant for another meal. The sky gradually darkened and the city began to change drastically. All kinds of neon lights lit up and everyone was dressed ceremoniously and yed in the street, which was more lively than the daytime. Yvonne was almost dazzled. There were so many things to look at and she was looking everywhere. Henry paid close attention to her. Every time she wanted to leave, he pulled her back again. "Alright. There are so many people here. Don''t get lost." Yvonne pouted disapprovingly, "I won''t!" Seeing her excitement, Henry knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he had to give up. He would keep his eyes tightly on her. However, even if Henry thought so, Yvonne went missing halfway through. Henry didn''t know when he released Yvonne''s hand and let her disappear. When he reacted, he realized that he couldn''t find her. He looked panicked for the first time ever and a strong sense of fear rose in his head. Regardless of his reputation, Henry began to shout Yvonne''s name in the crowd, trying to find her." Yvonne!" He had lost her once and he didn''t want to lose her again. He would be crazy if he couldn''t find her this time. "Yvonne!" Henry shouted again. He yelled and looked around to find her. But after one round, there was still no trace of Yvonne. The panic in Henry''s heart grew more intense, and finally, he wanted to call the police. But at this moment, Yvonne''s voice rang behind him," Hubby, here you are. I finally found you." Her voice sounded like she was panting a little and she had obviously gone on a thrilling run. Henry''s pupils shrank and he quickly turned around. Seeing Yvonne whose face was flushed, he squeezed his fists and he looked extremely unpleasant. Yvonne looked at his expression and she was honestly a little scared. "Henry..." Henry asked in a cold voice, "Where have you been?" At this moment, Yvonne felt the same way when they first got married and met for the first time. Henry was so cold at that time. Yvonne''s lips moved. "I... I saw another gloves seller over there, so..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish her words, Henry hugged her i n his arms. Henry''s voice choked for the first time. "Silly. Do you know that I couldn''t find you earlier? I almost thought that you were gone again!" Yvonne felt the tremor from his tone and she knew that he was afraid of losing her, so she felt a wave of guilt in her heart. She should have told him that she went to buy gloves. Yvonne lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Henry. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to surprise you." Henry frowned and looked at her. "Surprise?" Yvonne hummed, took out the thick gloves she bought from behind and handed them to him. "You''ve been holding my hand all this time and it''s cold and reddened now. Then I saw someone selling gloves and I went to get a pair." She had gloves on and he was holding her, so she didn''t feel cold. But his hands were always exposed and they were reddened. She felt distressed. Henry looked at the ck wool gloves that Yvonne gave to him. His heart warmed up. "Sorry, I thought you were yful, so..." "I was wrong too. I didn''t tell you and quietly let go of your hand. I just wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t think you''d be so anxious." Henry took her hand and ced it on his heart. "I love you, so I''m very anxious when you''re gone." Yvonne felt his strong heartbeat and her heart became more ufortable. His heartbeat was so fast that it wasn''t a normal rhythm. This was enough to show that her disappearance really scared him. Yvonne bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Henry. I''ll never do that again." She really knew that she was wrong. Henry''s face was still darkened. He didn''t say that he would forgive her or that she shouldn''t do that anymore. Instead, he took her hand and went to the roadside to stop a car. Henry didn''t speak all the way to the hotel. Yvonne felt even more guilty when he acted like this. After arriving at the suite, Yvonne couldn''t help it anymore and took his hand. "Henry, are you really mad at me?" Chapter 686 Running Around Chapter 686 Running Around Henry gave her a gloomy look. Then, under her uneasy gaze, he grabbed her hand and pulled her to the bedside. At the bedside, Henry then threw Yvonne directly onto the bed. The bed was very soft. Yvonne copsed on it and bounced up and down a few times before she stopped. Right when she stopped, she didn''t feel good. She felt dizzy and her eyes were dark. Yvonne shook her head and tried to sit up. "What are you doing, Henry Lancaster?" But halfway through sitting, a tall figure came down from her head. The figure''s owner pushed her shoulder and pushed her back onto the bed. Yvonne was thrown dizzy again. "Henry Lancaster, what''s wrong with you? What are you trying to do?" Henry looked down at her with his deep eyes. "I''m not doing anything. I just want to teach you a lesson to let you know what the consequences will be if you don''t say a word and disappear from me." After speaking, he lifted her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. Henry''s punishment finally came to an end when it was almost dawn. He looked at her sleepy face, touched her gently, covered her with a quilt, then bent over to pick up the clothes on the ground and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, he climbed back to the bed and fell asleep with her in his arms. They slept until afternoon. Yvonne woke up from starvation. "Hmm..." When she woke up, she felt a pair of hands around her waist. She turned her head and looked back. Seeing Henry''s face, she couldn''t help thinking ofst night. Then she pursed her red lips and snorted. She grabbed his hand that was on her waist and threw it o n him. She woke Henry up and he suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at Yvonne''s angry face, he rubbed his temples and said, "When did you wake up?" Yvonne turned her head without speaking and ignored him. Henry knew that she had a temper, but he wasn''t angry. He chuckled and said, "Are you hungry?" Yvonne didn''t answer him still. However, her stomach groaned untimely. Yvonne''s face flushed suddenly and she was embarrassed. Henry smiled more joyfully and he sat up from the bed. "Since I''m hungry, I''ll call for room service and help you up," Henry said while he reached out to help Yvonne. Yvonne pped his hand away and red at him fiercely. "Who needs your help?" Henry looked at the back of his hand that was reddened after being pped, but he wasn''t angry. He raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t want my help, then you''ll do it yourself?" Yvonne raised her chin and said with great certainty," Of course!" Henry folded his arms and said, "Okay, I''ll see how you get up." Seeing that Yvonne was about to get out of bed, Henry rubbed his eyebrows and got off the bed. He walked around the bed to her side. In her dazed gaze, he took her armpits and lifted her horizontally. Yvonne was dumbfounded. It took her a while to react and she kicked his calf, wanting to get down. "Let me g o, Henry Lancaster." "Shut up!" Henry said coldly, "You always want to be tough. Why do you have to strain yourself? I''m your husband, can''t you rely on me?" Yvonne pouted her lips. "You''re asking me what''s wrong. Didn''t I leave you identallyst night? You were so angry. I''ve been apologizing to you. Besides, I''m not leaving you to do anything else. I left to buy you a gift and you treated me like that when we came back." The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she was. In the end, her voice choked and her tears fell down. It wasn''t that she was weak and wanted to cry, but not knowing why, she just couldn''t help crying. Henry thought that she was really sad that she cried. His cold face softened and rxed. He pursed his thin lips and his voice was gentle. "Sorry, I don''t mean to. You really scared mest night." "Hmph." Yvonne turned her head away and didn''t want to look at him. Henry sighed helplessly, "Say it then. I can agree to whatever you want. Can you forgive me?" When Yvonne heard this, her eyes lit up. "Do you really agree to anything?" Henry caught the cunningness in her eyes. He narrowed his eyes. "Yes, but if you want to run around, that''s definitely a no." Yvonne patted her chest and said affirmatively, "I won''t run around. Don''t worry, I won''t scare you anymore." Henry put her in the bathtub and sat in himself." That''s fine then. Tell me. What do you want?" Yvonne shook her finger mysteriously. "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll let you know." Henry looked at her fondly. "Okay. Then you can think about it slowly and let me know once you''ve thought o f it. Now, turn around and turn your back to me." Yvonne blinked her eyes. "What for?" Henry said with his thin lips, "I''ll give you a shoulder massage." Yvonne quickly turned around when she heard this. How could she not be proactive when someone offered to massage her shoulder? Looking at Yvonne''s proactive expression, Henry smiled helplessly. He put his hand on her shoulder and pinched it. His strength was just right. Yvonne was massaged veryfortably and her eyes couldn''t help closing. Henry stopped massaging her shoulder when the water was getting cold. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, I''ll carry you out for breakfast." Henry took the bathrobe from the shelf and put it on Yvonne. Like Lafayette, Yvonne opened her arms and obediently let him serve her. After putting on the bathrobe, Henry put on one of his own as well and walked out of the bathroom with Yvonne in his arms. On the way back to the room, Yvonne wrapped her arms around his neck and said with a smile, "If this was a few years ago, I would have never thought that you''d serve me now." Henry raised his eyebrows. "Huh?" Yvonne leaned her head against his chest. "Before this, you were cold to me and you ignored me completely when we were just married. I didn''t dare to say a word to you. Then after we got married, you moved and disappeared for three years." Chapter 687 Mae Family Returns To The Country Chapter 687 Mae Family Returns To The Country Henry looked down with his eyes full of guilt. "I''m sorry." Yvonne patted him on the shoulder. "Shut up, I''m not done yet." Henry put her on the sofa. "Go on." The hotel staff prepared and served the food on the coffee table in front of the sofa. They should have delivered the food when Henry and Yvonne were in the shower and went out quietly after serving it. "You came back three yearster, but it was because Jacqueline wanted my bone marrow. That''s why your attitude towards me changed a lot. You became less cold and gentler." Yvonne showed a small amount with her fingers. Henry felt even more guilty. He was so guilty that he wanted to go back and kill himself at that time. "You became gentle to me and my temperament has gradually be bolder, but no matter how bold I am, I dare not let you do anything for me. Even when you fell in love with me after that, I didn''t dare to." Speaking of this, Yvonne picked up the fork and skewered the steak on the te. "But I figured it outter when I was aboard. I won''t be cautious when ites to love. I didn''t dare to do anything. As long as you''re willing to serve me, I''ll enjoy it. If you''re not willing to, I won''t force you either." "Who said that I''m unwilling to do so? I''ll serve you all my life, my queen." Henry reached out with his hand and scratched her nose. Yvonne wrinkled her nose. "Queen? Don''t talk nonsense, but..." "But what?" Henry took a sip of red wine and looked at her. Yvonne put down her knife and fork to look at him. " Like I said Henry, if you no longer love me someday, I hope that you''ll tell me instead of hiding it from me. If I realize that you don''t love me anymore, but you don''t tell me and you have another woman, I''ll definitely kill you." She was really extreme right now. Crawling out of hell, she absolutely couldn''t tolerate any betrayals. Henry smiled gently, put down the knife and fork, and took Yvonne''s hand to his heart. "I''ll always remember what you said. Don''t worry, you won''t have that chance to kill me." Yvonne withdrew her hand. "I hope so." Henry could see that although she had epted him now, she didn''tpletely trust him in her heart. It was all because he didn''t give her enough sense of security before this. But it didn''t matter. He had forever to let herpletely open her heart to him. After the meal, they didn''t go out but stayed in the suite to watch a movie. At this moment, they were not the CEOs of theirpanies, but ordinary husband and wife cuddled o n the sofa to watch a cliche movie. But a phone call interrupted this quiet moment. The call was from Shane. Henry took a look and answered the call, "What''s the matter?" Yvonne quietly turned down the volume of the movie. Shane''s tired voice came through, "Henry, do you remember that I told you about Nana Mae returning to the countryst time?" Henry nodded. "Yeah." Shane''s sses reflected light and he said, "She''s reallying back. Moreover, the entire Mae family is moving back." Henry frowned. "The whole Mae family?" Although Yvonne couldn''t hear the content of his call, when she heard the words he said, she could roughly guess that the call was rted to Nana Mae. Otherwise, why did he mention the Mae family out of nowhere? Shane nodded. "Yeah, I just saw it on the news." Henry sneered, "Why are theying back? The country''smercial market has been saturated for a long time and it''ll be difficult for the Mae family to make any progress when theye back." "Who knows? I''m just telling you. Besides, Nana Mae has been asking about you recently." Henry narrowed his eyes. "Who did she ask?" Shane shrugged. "The people around you certainly won''t say it, but the employees of the Lancaster Group should know your whereabouts. After all, your honeymoon isn''t a trivial matter. Many people know about it, but they just don''t know where you''ll be going." Henry squeezed his phone tightly. "I got it. Where''s Nana Mae now?" Hearing Nana Mae''s name, Yvonne pursed her red lips. Sure enough, she got it right. This call really had something to do with Nana Mae. "I''m not sure, but I think she''ll go to you if she asks about your whereabouts. Of course, she may alsoe back to Canada and wait for you," Shane gloated with a smile. Henry heard it. His face was cold and scary. "Anything else?" Shane spread his hands. "Nope, just informing you about this." "Hang up then!" Henry said and cut off the call directly. Yvonne looked at him and asked, "What did Shane say, Henry?" Although Henry was jealous at how she called Shane i n such a friendly way, he knew that she wouldn''t have survived without Shane''s care in those years when she was abroad, so he couldn''t say anything even though he was jealous. So while calling Elliot, he answered, "Shane said that the Mae family might move back to Canada." As for the matter that Nana Mae asked about him... He decided not to say it. It wouldn''t be good if Yvonne got angry. "Mae family?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows and became interested. "What kind of influence does the Mae family have?" Henry replied lightly, "Nothing much. It''s just a small powerful family, about the same as the Conrad family before this." Yvonne nodded suddenly and didn''t ask further. It turned out that they were almost the same as the Conrad family, so she didn''t have to worry about it. But when the Mae family returned, this meant that Nana Mae would be back too. She hoped that Nana Mae wouldn''t pester Henry when she returned. Otherwise, she would have to force the Mae family out of the country. She was so strong now. She wouldn''t let go of anyone who dared to offend her and steal her belongings. Because she was no longer the weak and deceptive Yvonne. Henry put his phone to his ear and spoke to the other end of the phone. "Hey, Hayden." At the other end of the phone, Elliot''s face was unpleasant and he yelled, "Henry Lancaster, are you nuts? It''s midnight here and I just fell asleep. Why are you calling me?" Hearing this, Henry raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t feel guilty to wake him up at all. On the contrary, he twitched the corners of his mouth lightly and said, "I have to tell you something." Elliot sat up impatiently from the bed, rubbed his hair, and turned on the bedsidemp. "What is it?" Henry leaned back on the sofa. "Do you know about the Mae family?" Yvonne stared at his mobile phone. "The Mae family?" Elliot frowned. "What Mae family?" Henry pursed his lower lip and spelled out Mae family. After hearing this, Elliot swept away the depression in his heart andughed, "It turns out that it''s Henry Lancaster''s love debt again. Shes chasing you back to Canada and bringing the entire family back. Henry Lancaster, you''re really cool." "Alright," Henry interrupted him with an unpleasant face. "I''m telling you this because I want you to keep a close eye on the Mae family to see when they''ll return t o the country, where they live, and that Nana Mae. You have to get someone to watch her out for me-I want t o know her whereabouts." He had to figure out whether Nana Mae wanted to return to the country or to chase him when she asked about his whereabouts. Elliot yawned, "I got it. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. What else can I do for you?" Henry nced at Yvonne. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne shook her head to indicate that she was fine. Only then Henry replied to Elliot, "That''s it. You can go to sleep now." Chapter 688 This Man Is Taken Chapter 688 This Man Is Taken Elliot immediately hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone away, turned off the light,y back, and went back to sleep. Henry put down his phone as well, pulled the nket over, and hugged Yvonne. Then, they watched the movie together. They switched off the television around 10 o''clock in the evening, walked out of the studio, and went to their bedroom to sleep. The next few days, they went to a few iconic tourist spots for a tour and then left the country and headed t o the next one. The next country was a coastal country where the beach was popr all around the world. This was the reason why Yvonne came over. She specially bought a swimsuit for this trip, but the swimsuit was styled conservatively, which could cover the scars on her waist and abdomen nicely. Additionally, she bought a pair of beach pants for Henry, but not a pair of swimming trunks. This country was located in the southern area, so it wasn''t cold even during the winter. Therefore, Yvonne happily changed into a swimsuit and took Henry, who was wearing a pair of ck beach pants, to the beach. Yvonne stood by the beach, let go of Henry''s hand, looked at the endless blue sea in front of her, and eximed sincerely, "It''s so beautiful!" Henry couldn''t deny that it was indeed beautiful. "How about a photo?" He took the camera with one hand and shook it. Yvonne gave a hum, ran at the beach, and posed for him to take photos. After a few shots, Yvonne''s expressions changed. Because she once again saw a group of women surrounding Henry. Previously, those women surrounded Henry because o f his good look. This time, it wasn''t just for his look, but also his figure. Henry only wore a pair of beach shorts without any top. He showed off his excellent figure and eight-pack abs, which women coveted. Yvonne looked at Henry who was almost out of sight when those women surrounded him and walked over angrily. "Get out of the way!" When those women heard her voice, they turned their heads over to look at her. They immediately laughed with disdain when they saw that she was a petite western woman. "Who are you, little girl?" "Little girl?" Yvonne widened her eyes in disbelief. She looked down at herself and then at those women. Alright, she admitted that her height was iparable to theirs. She was nearly half a head shorter than them. 1 The most important thing was that those women had great figures and she couldn''tpare with them. So she naturally became a little girl in their eyes. However, Yvonne thought that their figures weren''t that great at all. Although they were big, they were not symmetrical at all. They just didn''t look right, unlike Yvonne''s. Thinking about it, Yvonne sneered, "Who''s your little girl? Get out of my way. That man you''re surrounding i s my husband!" "Husband?" Several women looked at Henry in surprise. "Oh, handsome man, are you married?" Henry looked at Yvonne through these women. Looking at the warning in her eyes, she seemed to be telling Henry that he would be dead if he didn''t admit i t. He couldn''t help but grin, "She''s right. She''s my wife." "Oh my god, what a pity." Those women were disappointed. They could hardly spot a handsome Western guy who was in line with their aesthetics, but he was taken. It was a pity. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvonne looked at Henry with a smile. "You''re really something. You attract the opposite sex wherever you H go. Henry spread his hands. "I can''t help it. They came to me." Yvonne said with her arms folded, "I don''t care. If you don''t restrain yourself, you have to be worried that I''ll beughing and joking with the men whoe to talk to me too." Henry frowned. "How dare you?" Yvonne straightened her neck to look at him. "I will if you dare to." She wasn''t afraid of him. In the end, Henry gave up and rubbed his eyebrows." I...I''ll prevent this from happening, alright?" "That''s better. Let''s go." Yvonne pointed to the front. Henry asked, raising his eyebrows, "Where to?" Yvonne took his arm and said, "There''s a shopping mall in front. I''ll buy you a hat and sunsses." Henry agreed. "Okay." Yvonne really bought him a hat and sunsses. At the same time, she bought him a sunproof coat to cover his body figure. In this way, no one could tell that he was an extremely handsome man unless he took them off himself. Yvonne finally smiled with satisfaction, pped her hands, and took Henry back to the beach to continue taking photos. After taking photos, Henry rented a recliner and rested on it. He said he didn''t want to get in the water at all. Yvonne didn''t force him as she understood him. After all, so many people went into the water and it was simply too dirty for him. It was normal that he had mysophobia. So Yvonne didn''t care about him either and went to y on her own. But before that, she put on a sign on the edge of Henry''s recliner which said, ''This man is taken!'' 1 Looking at these words, Henry didn''t know whether h e should cry orugh. Although it was very eyecatching, he didn''t pull it out and let her be. Yvonne finally came back after an hour of ying. Henry got up when he saw her and handed her a ss of juice. Yvonne took a sip. "Thank you." Henry put his magazine aside and said, "Are you going to continue ying?" Yvonne said with a smile after drinking the juice," Nope. I had a lot of fun. I''lle to keep you company. We''re going on our honeymoon together. I can''t leave you behind and have fun alone." Henry felt warm and handed a towel to her. "Come here, I''ll wipe your hair." "It''s fine. I dipped into the seawater. I''m going to shower. Otherwise, it''ll be dry, sticky, and salty. Alright, I can''t talk any longer. I''ll shower first and I''lle backter. Wait for me." After speaking, Yvonne grabbed the towel and went to the bathroom in front to take a shower. Half an hourter, she showered and changed into a long beach dress. Yvonne gave him the towel and said, "You can wipe m y hair now." Henry gave a hum and pulled her to sit down in front o f him. After Yvonne sat down, he began to wipe her hair. He was very gentle and Yvonne closed her eyes to enjoy it. Right when she was dizzy and was about to fall asleep, he was finally done. "Done." Yvonne opened her eyes and yawned, "Let''s go back, hubby. I want to sleep." Hearing the word ''sleep,'' a dim light shed through Henry''s eyes. He hadn''t done anything to her today, so her body was resting well. She should have rested well by now, right? Thinking about it, Henry nodded quickly. "Okay, let''s g o." The two held hands and returned to the hotel. Yvonne noticed his urgency and immediately knew what he wanted to do. She suddenly came to her senses and said, "Henry Lancaster!" Henry put her on the bed and looked at her displeasantly. "I haven''t touched you these few days." "You didn''t, but..." Henry interrupted her with his deep pupils staring at her closely. "But I want to." Looking at his expression, she opened her mouth and she was suddenly speechless. It took a while before she made a sound. "Alright then." A glimpse of sess shed across his eyes and he pulled the quilt over. The next day, a phone call woke them up from their sleep. Chapter 689 Meeting Outside The Bathroom Chapter 689 Meeting Outside The Bathroom Yvonne had been sleepingtest night. Now that some noises woke her up, the veins on her temples throbbed and her brain buzzed with difort. She didn''t open her eyes. Instead, she rolled over, pushed the man beside her, and murmured," Someone''s calling, answer it quickly. Henry opened his eyes, reached out for his mobile phone, and hung up without looking at it. Then he patted Yvonne on the back and said, "It''s not noisy anymore. Get back to sleep. I''ll go out to return the call. "Okay. Yvonne nodded casually, covered her head with the quilt, and went on sleeping. Henry got out of the bed lightly, took the bathrobe on the bedside table, and put it on. Then he walked to the balcony. The breeze dispelled his drowsiness when he walked t o the balcony. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He then raised his phone to check the call history to see who called him earlier. Upon seeing that, he frowned and called back, "Didn''t I arrange for you to be with Hayden? Why are you calling me still?" It was Joe who called. Joe shrugged his shoulders aggrievedly. "Mr. Lancaster, the young Mr. Lancaster was the one who asked me to contact you." The young Mr. Lancaster was Elliot. Now that Elliot had changed his name to Hayden Lancaster, the outsiders called him the young Mr. Lancaster. Henry rubbed his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" Joe coughed lightly and replied, "The young Mr. Lancaster just received two invitations. One is for himself and the other is for you." Henry frowned. "What invitation?" Joe titled his sses and said, "It''s a party invitation. The Mae family ising back to Canada. They''ve selected a mid-rise office building in the city center as theirpany''s headquarters, so they sent the invitation cards to all the majorpanies." To put it bluntly, the Mae family just wanted to tell everyone that they were back and wanted to show their presence in the circle. Henry pursed his lips and snorted coldly, "Such wishful thinking. When is the party?" Joe replied, "Next month. There''s still time because they haven''t returned to Canada yet." Henry sneered, "That''s really aggressive of them to send the invitations now for the party next month." Joe asked, "That''s right. Will you be joining, Mr. Lancaster?" Henry lifted his chin. "Yes. The old man of the Mae family had a good rtionship with Grandpa back then. It wont look good if I dont show up. I''ll just go to say hello." Joe nodded. "I got it. I''ll reply to their invitation then." Henry hummed. After the call ended, he put down the phone and went back to the room, walking to the king-size bed. When he got to the bed, Henry looked down at the woman who was still sleeping soundly on the bed and kissed the woman on the cheek. The woman felt it, moved sensibly, then opened her eyes, yawned, and looked at the man above her. The man touched her forehead. "You''re awake?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You woke me up." She was sleeping soundly and she had a sweet dream. Suddenly, she felt something moist on her face and she woke up. Henry raised his eyebrows. "I''m sorry. Do you want to sleep a little longer? "Nah." Yvonne sat up and shook her head. "Are you done with your call?" "Yeah." Henry sat down by the bed. Yvonne stretched her arms in the air. "Who called?" "Joe." Yvonne looked at him and asked, "What did he say? Is there anything wrong with thepany?" If something happened to thepany, they had to end their honeymoon trip and they should head back. Henry seemed to read Yvonne''s mind. He chuckled and shook his head. "Everything''s fine. It''s just an invitation to a party." And then he told her about the call. When Yvonne heard that it was rted to the Mae family again, she curled her lips uninterestingly and said, "Do I have to go too?" Henry nodded. "You''re my wife. Of course you have to -.^11 go. Yvonne smiled. "Okay, I''ll get to see who Nana Mae is too." Upon hearing this, Henry pinched her nose with a smile. "Okay, have an eyeful when you see her. Get up now. Aren''t you hungry?" "Of course. Shall we have some Chinese food?" Yvonne rubbed her stomach. Henry took her clothes to her and said, "It''s up to you." Yvonne smiled before taking the clothes and put them on. "Thank you, hubby." After they got ready, they left the hotel hand in hand and went to Chinatown for Chinese food. They went to the most luxurious Chinese restaurant i n Chinatown. After they went in, they found that there were many customers and they thought it would taste good. A waiter came to them and greeted them with a smile, "Hello. Just the two of you?" Yvonne felt warm when she heard hernguage in a distant country. She nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s just the two of us." The waiter asked again, "Do you prefer to dine in the hall or a room?" Yvonne looked at Henry. She could sit anywhere. It was mainly his decision. He had always disliked this kind of crowded environment and probably wouldn''t sit in the hall. As expected, Henry pursed his lips and said, "The room." "Okay. Follow me, please." The waiter made a gesture o f invitation. Yvonne and Henry held hands and followed her to the room. When they got to the room, the waiter handed them the menu. Henry didn''t look at it. He handed it to Yvonne and asked her to order the food. Yvonne didn''t mind either. She opened the menu and looked at it pleasurably. At this time, Henry stood up suddenly. Yvonne looked at him. "What''s wrong?" Henry replied, "I need to go to the washroom." Yvonne nodded. "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." Henry responded, left the room, and went to the bathroom. "Okay." After he was done, he washed his hands and walked out. As soon as he walked out of the washroom, the sudden sound of rapid footsteps came near him. The owner of the footsteps was a very beautiful woman, but she looked frightened at the moment. She ran and looked back from time to time as if someone was chasing after her. Suddenly, the women''s eyes lit up as if she saw a savior when she saw Henrying out of the washroom, wiping his hands with a handkerchief. She rushed to Henry, hugged him, and buried her head in his arms. Henry was stunned for a moment, then looked down a t the woman in his arms. His face was extremely gloomy. "Let go of me!" The woman didn''t let him go. She lifted her head and Henry''s handsome face surprised her. Then she quickly came back to reality and begged, "Sir, please help me. Someone''s chasing after me." Henry narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly, "That''s your business. I''ll say it again. Let go of me!" The woman shook her head and didn''t let him go. "Sir, please dont be heartless. Please help me this time. Please!" Henry sneered and was about to push the woman away. "As I said, that''s your business. I have no obligation to help you. Don''t me me if you still dont let me go." Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind the woman again. It was very messy and there were several of them. Soon, those footsteps were getting closer and closer. Then a few tall men showed up from the corner. The woman was scared to death when she saw them. She squeezed her palm. After a sh of determination in her eyes, she put her arms around Henry''s neck and tiptoed to kiss him. Henry''s pupils shrank. He never thought that this woman was so bold. She not only stopped him here, but she also hugged him and wanted to kiss him now! This was too much. Henry''s eyes shed sharply and he pinched the womans face abruptly. Chapter 690 Mandy Lovett Chapter 690 Mandy Lovett The womans face was distorted and she frowned with pain. The men walked past them. Although they looked at them curiously, they didnt suspect anything. They thought they were a quarreling couple, so they stopped looking and continued to run forward. After a while, they disappeared. The woman was relieved when she saw the men who chased her left. Then she screamed to ask Henry to let go of her. Henry let her go and pushed her away. 1 The woman staggered and hit the opposite wall, hurting her back. She touched her back. While rubbing it, she looked at the man on the opposite side who was wiping his hand. "Sir, why are you so rude?" Henry crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can in the bathroom behind him. "Rude? Why didn''t you think of what you were doing just now?" "I..." The woman choked, and then her face flushed and her voice softened, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want that to happen either. Those men were chasing after me and I was too scared. I was hoping you could help me t o avoid those people, but you didn''t cooperate and I had to make an unwise decision." Speaking of this, the woman secretly looked up at Henry. She realized that Henry was tall, handsome, and noble. Besides, he was very particr about his clothes. Although there was nobel of any brand, the quality was excellent. At first nce, it was obvious that the clothes were custom-made, which showed that this man''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. Most importantly, she felt wonderful when she was in his arms and he smelled fascinating. Upon thinking of this, the woman''s heartbeat quickened and her face turned red. She lowered her head quickly, and didn''t dare to look at the man. She said shyly, "By the way, sir, I haven''t asked for your name. Im Mandy Lovett. Nice to meet you!" She held out her hand to Henry. Henry looked down and put his hands in his trousers pocket. He didn''t want to shake hands with her, let alone introduce himself. The woman understood. She withdrew her hands in embarrassment andughed, "Well, forget it if you don''t want to say it, sir, but can you leave a contact? You''ve saved me once and I''ll reciprocate your help!" Henry ignored her, turned around, and left. "Sir..." Mandy stretched out her hand and wanted to stop him. But Henry didnt stop and left her sight quickly. She looked in the direction he left. Her lips moved and she took a long time to put her hand down. Her eyes were full of reluctance. 1 She didn''t expect that she would meet such a man who made her heart skip a beat when she came out today. But this man was too cold. He didn''t even want to tell her his name. Mandy sighed. A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her first love was crushed and she might never see him again. 1 Suddenly, Mandys mobile phone rang. She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and took the phone out of her bag. She took a look at the caller I D and answered the phone, "Hey, Nana. 1 On the other end of the phone, Nana asked while holding a ss of red wine, "Mandy, where are you?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mandy rubbed her temples. "Dont mention it. Im still here. I managed to take some photos, but I was discovered and their people chased after me." Nana asked in surprise, "Did you manage to escape? Mandy thought about the man he just met and said shyly, "Yeah, I dodged them. I met a handsome guy who was also from Canada. He helped me." "Handsome guy?" Nana Mae raised her eyebrows." Listening to your tone, it seems like you''ve fallen in love with that handsome guy at first sight. How strange. Miss Lovett is in love?" "Nana!" Mandy stomped her feet, pretending to be angry. Nana chuckled, "Alright, I won''t tease you. Tell me honestly. Are you serious? Did you really fall in love with that handsome guy?" Mandy''s eyes dimmed. "So what if I''m in love? He refused to give me his contact and his name. The problem is that I don''t even know if we''ll meet each other again." Nana Mae thought for a while and came up with an idea. "In that case, you should go back to Canada. Didn''t you say that he''s from Canada too? Maybe you''ll see him one day when you''re back in Canada." Mandy thought that it was reasonable. Her eyes brightened up. "That''s right. I can go back to Canada." The man''s identity was extraordinary and she''d be able to find him when she returned to her country. Nana asked, "Then when are you nning to go home?" Mandy shook her head. "I don''t know yet." Nana suggested, "Why dont youe over and head back with me?" Mandy had no objection and nodded. "Sure, I''lle t o your ce tomorrow then." "Awesome! We can go back to Canada together. I''ll find Henry and you''ll find your handsome man. We''ll definitely seed." Nana finished the wine in her ss excitedly. Mandyughed along, "Yes, I won''t give up until I find him. Alright, Nana. I can''t talk anymore. I have to leave this ce first. It''ll be troublesome if those peoplee backter. Nana nodded. "Okay. Goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, Mandy looked around before she left. On the other side, Henry had returned to the room. Yvonne was drinking water. Upon seeing himing in, she hurriedly put down her ss and asked, "What took you so long?" "Something happened." Henry walked over and pulled the chair to sit down. He didn''t n to tell her what he had just encountered. Otherwise, she would overthink it. Yvonne nodded and didn''t ask further. She opened a bottle of wine that he liked, poured a ss, and passed it to him. Henry reached out to take the ss. The moment they touched each other''s hands, Yvonne suddenly smelled something and she tightened the wine ss. Henry realized that he couldn''t hold the wine ss. H e looked at her curiously. "What''s the matter? Yvonne pursed her lips without saying anything. She put the wine ss down, stood up with a stern face, walked to him, and leaned in to sniff him. Her eyes turnedpletely cold when she smelled an unpleasant perfume. She took a step back and looked at Henry coldly with crossed arms. "Not bad. You had a love affair after you went to the washroom." Upon hearing this, Henry''s expression changed slightly. In Yvonne''s eyes, this change was a manifestation of a guilty conscience. There was a touch of sarcasm in Yvonne''s eyes and she squeezed her fists. "Henry Lancaster, in order not t o let others say I''m petty, I''ll give you a chance to exin yourself. What did you do when you went to the washroom? Why do you have the smell of a woman''s perfume? Who did you hug?" The perfume scent came from his chest, not from his arms or shoulders. If it was on his arms or shoulders, someone might have identally bumped into him. But things were different now that the smell came from his chest. If he didn''t hug others, how would the smell stay on his chest? Henry knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore. He stood up and said, "Yvonne, you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t hug her. Just now..." He talked about what happened outside the bathroom. After hearing this, Yvonne''s expression improved a lot. She knew that she had misunderstood him. She hummed and sat back on her seat. "Since that woman took initiative to hug you, why didn''t you tell me when you came back and kept it from me? If I didn''t smell the perfume from you, would you keep it hidden?" Henry''s thin lips moved, agreed tacitly. Yvonne was very angry. "You..." Henry looked at her and said quickly before she got even angrier, "I''m just afraid that you''ll misunderstand me and overthink it. I didn''t mean it." Chapter 691 Sightseeing Chapter 691 Sightseeing Yvonne raised her eyebrows. How could she not hear that the man was apologizing? She didn''t expect that he would surrender this fast! She found him funny, but to keep her reputation, Yvonne had to look angry. "Since you''re afraid that I''ll overthink, then you should take the initiative to tell m e in the first ce. I''m not a petty woman. As long as you exin to me at the beginning that you didn''t hug another woman and that it was the woman who bumped into you, I won''t be so angry." Henry moved his thin lips. "I dont know. I thought that it''d be fine as long as I dont say anything." "How is that possible?" Yvonne rolled her eyes. "You''ll only make things worse if you dont say anything because I''ll think more and misunderstand you. On the contrary, if you tell me, it will prove your innocence. Isnt that right?" Henry nodded slightly. "Okay, I''ll remember and it won''t happen again in the future." Yvonne''s expression improvedpletely. She smiled and said, "Alright, let''s eat. After this, we''ll go back, take a shower, and get your clothes changed. This perfume smell is awful. Henry looked at her with a smile. "Are you jealous?" Yvonne picked up the chopsticks. "You''re my husband and you smell of another woman''s perfume. Do you think I shouldnt be jealous? Henry was in a good mood. "Okay, I''ll take a shower and change my clothes when I go back. I''ll throw this away." "Of course you can''t keep it anymore. I''m disgusted." Yvonne took a piece of meat for him. The couple reconciled and began to eat. After eating, Henry settled the bill. Then they left the restaurant and hailed a taxi to go back. When they were back at the hotel, Henry did as he said. He took a shower once he entered the suite and changed his clothes. Yvonne no longer smelled the perfume from him, so the grudge in her heart was relieved. Yvonne yawned-she was sleepy again. "Hubby, I''ll sleep for a while." After hearing this, Henry frowned. "You''re tired?" Yvonne nodded. "Yeah, a little. Henry checked the time. It was only one o''clock in the afternoon. How could she be sleepy? Henry walked to the bed and looked at Yvonne. "Don''t you think you''ve been under the weather these two days?" Yvonne thought for a while and hummed casually," Seems like it. I''ve been very sleepy these two days." Henry said while touching her forehead, "Are you sick?" Yvonne shook her head. "I dont think so. I don''t feel any difference except that I feel like sleeping and I don''t have a fever." Henry withdrew his hand. Indeed, her forehead wasn''t warm and her face wasnt pale. She didn''t look sick either. But why did she feel sleepy? Yvonne seemed to have read his mind and she smiled, "Don''t worry and don''t think too much. Maybe I''ve been too happy during this period of time. I''ve never been so rxed and enjoyed things like this before so I''m exhausted. I''m certainly not sick. I''ll tell you if I don''t feel well and we''ll go to the doctor, okay?" Henry knew that she was very reluctant to see a doctor. After all, she had been in the hospital for almost six years, so she didnt want to see a doctor. Henry respected her too. After listening to her, he nodded and agreed. Henry looked at Yvonne seriously. "But if anything happens, I''ll force you to go even if you don''t want to." Yvonne responded with a smile, "Okay!" Henry rubbed her head. "Okay, go to sleep." Yvonne pulled the quilt over and closed her eyes. Henry sat on the bedside and watched her fall asleep. Then he took his mobile phone to make a call outside. He called Shane. It was still midnight in Canada at this time. Shane was in a deep sleep when he received the call. He was very angry when the phone call suddenly woke him and he bounced off the bed. Shane yelled at his phone, "Are you crazy, Henry? Calling me in the middle of the night?" Henry kept a straight face and said slowly, "Let me ask you. What can the situation be if there''s nothing unusual about a person, but she keeps feeling sleepy?" Although Yvonne didnt feel unusual, he felt very uneasy seeing her feeling lethargic. Shane scratched his hair. "Nothing unusual, but very lethargic? Isnt that just tired?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Tired? Was it really that simple? Shane yawned, "Then? You said there''s nothing unusual, so the only reason is tiredness. What else can it be?" Henry looked at the bed and saw Yvonne sleeping soundly. She even rubbed the pillow and turned around. After thinking, he thought that it might be what Shane said. With a sigh of relief, Henry retracted his gaze. "I got it. Nothing else now. You can go back to sleep. After speaking, he cut off the phone. Shane rolled his eyes at the phone, then threw it away andy down to the bed, continuing to sleep. Henry put the phone in his trousers pocket and went back to the room. Then he turned on hisptop and started searching online for information about lethargy. The result was simr to what Shane said. He waspletely relieved. At night, Yvonne finally woke up. She was hungry when she woke up.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Henry took her to the first floor of the hotel to eat something and was ready to go for a walk. After they left in a car, a graceful figure came out from the hotel. She looked in the direction of the car leaving curiously. Mandy bit her lips and murmured, "That man seems t o be the one I met in the Chinese restaurant." Although she didn''t see the mans face clearly, he looked very much like the man in the daytime. If it was him, who was the woman beside him? What was their rtionship? Looking at how much the man cared for the woman, were they lovers? No, how could it be? They were definitely not lovers, just friends! Mandy said to herself in her heart. No matter what, she didn''t want to believe that the man she was attracted to had a partner. "No. I have to find out who the man is!" With that, Mandy walked into the hotel and went to the front desk to ask about Henry''s information. However, Henry was a resident of the presidential suite and the front desk wasn''t allowed to tell her the information. Mandy didn''t manage to find out anything. She stomped her feet angrily, but she couldn''t do anything else. She went to the waiting area in the lobby where she wanted to wait for him toe back. She had to make sure whether it was him or not. Henry didn''t know that he was in the mind of the woman from during the day. He took Yvonne to the sightseeing building to see the city lights. Yvonne stood on the viewing tform of the building. Looking down from there, everyone was as small as ants. Even the vehicles were not much bigger than apples. Henry looked at Yvonne who kept looking down and asked in a low voice, "You''re not afraid of heights?" Yvonne shook her head. She hadn''t been afraid of heights for a long time. She was afraid of heights in the past, butter, in order to be strong, she joined all kinds of extreme sports. How could she be afraid of heights then? Yvonne opened her arms and said, "It''s really amazing to see the scenery here." Henry smiled. "How about I''lle here with you every year after this?" This building was one of the tallest buildings in the world. There was no such building in Canada, so they had to go abroad to enjoy the view. Yvonne nodded. "This is what you said. Dont break your promise." Henry nodded assuredly. "I won''t!" Yvonne went back to him and sat down. She rested her head on his shoulder. "Hubby, let''s spend the night here tonight." Henry responded lovingly, "Okay." 1 Yvonne closed her eyes and fell asleep within a second. Henry looked at her and frowned. Why did she fall asleep again? Was she that tired? Chapter 692 Her Memory Was Almost Swallowed Chapter 692 Her Memory Was Almost Swallowed Without thinking too much about it, Henry felt a little sleepy. He closed his eyes after rubbing his temples. That night, they didn''t return to the hotel but stayed at the tourist attraction. Mandy Lovett waited for Henry at the hotel until midnight, but he didn''t return. She felt awful and embarrassed when the hotel staff asked her about it. Henry woke up the next morning while Yvonne was still sleeping. He had to leave with her in his arms and took a taxi back to the hotel. This time, they didn''t walk through the hotel entrance but went directly to the suite from the hotel parking lot. Yvonne woke up as soon as they returned to the room. She rubbed her eyes and looked around her outstretched environment. "Hubby, are we back?" "Yeah, we''re back." Henry gave her a cup of honey water. After Yvonne took it, she raised her head and took a sip. She immediately felt refreshed. "We''re leaving today, right hubby?" "That''s right. I''ve booked the tickets and packed up. Let''s go. We''ll head down for breakfast. After that, we''ll go to the next destination." Henry reached out to her. Yvonne knew that he would pull her up. She smiled, put down the honey water, and gave her hand to him. Henry squeezed her hand and pulled her up from the bed. After getting out of bed, Yvonne yawned and went to the bathroom to wash up. Once she was done, they went out from the room hand in hand to have breakfast. They used the hotel car service to go directly to the airport after breakfast. For the next two weeks, Yvonne and Henry went to several countries. After the trip, they finally arrived at thest stop of their honeymoon, which was the country where Mr. and Mrs. Smith lived. 1 As soon as they got out of the airport, a middle-aged man walked towards them and bowed slightly. "I finally met you guys, Miss and Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne looked at the middle-aged man. Her eyes lit u p and she hurriedly stepped forward to give him a hug. "Long time no see, William. I miss you so much." William hugged her back. "I miss you too." Yvonne smiled. "William is really nice." Henry stood aside and looked at the scene indifferently, coughing twice to remind her if she had forgotten him. Yvonne was taken aback. She immediately reacted, let go of William, and pulled Henry''s arm. "William, this is my husband. Hubby, this is William, the Smith family''s housekeeper." Henry stretched out his hand to William. "Nice to meet you." He noticed that William liked Yvonne very much. William must have treated Yvonne really well for the past six years. And he would naturally be friendly to those who were good to her. William quickly shook hands with Henry too. "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Lancaster." Yvonne asked, "William, why are you here?" William answered with a smile, "I''m here to pick you u p. Master and madam said that youd be arriving today, so they asked me toe." Yvonne nodded. "I see. Father and Mother are really thoughtful." Before she got on the ne, she told Mr. and Mrs. Smith that they wereing today. She didn''t expect that Mr. and Mrs. Smith would send William over to pick them up. This was really sweet of them. William sighed regretfully, "Yes, master and madam are really thoughtful. Madam wanted toe over in the first ce, but the Smith Group had to hold a meeting suddenly, so madam went there." Yvonne waved her hand. "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if my mother doesn''te. Let''s go, William." "Come on. The car is outside." With that, William took over the luggage in Henry''s hand and walked out of the airport. Henry released a hand that was just enough to hold Yvonne''s hand. Then, they got into the passenger seat behind William and headed to the Smith family''s home. The Smith family lived in a huge mansion. After getting out of the car, Henry took a look at the mansion. He had to clearly see the ce where Yvonne had lived in the past six years. But after looking at it for a while, Yvonne took his arm and said, Okay, Henry. Let''s go in." Henry nodded. "Okay." Mr. and Mrs. Smith were away when they entered the mansion, so William had to take care of them. After a while, he went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Henry looked at Yvonne and said, "Yvonne, take me to your room." Yvonne put down her fork with fruits. "Sure, let''s go." She took Henry''s hand and went upstairs to her room. Her room was veryrge and luxurious. It was obvious that Mr. and Mrs. Smith really took her as their daughter and didn''t treat her badly. Henry wandered around Yvonne''s room, and in the end, his eyes were attracted to a photo on the bedside. He picked up the photo and looked at it for a while. Then he frowned. "This isn''t you!" Although the person in the photo had a mole at the corner of her eyes just like Yvonne, he could tell that it wasn''t her. Henry took the photo, turned around, and asked, "It''s Shannon, the real Shannon, right?" Yvonne said with a smile, "Yes, it''s her." "Why do you have a picture of Shannon in your room? Besides, didn''t Shannon pass away when she was a teenager? But the person in the photo is about the same age as you..." Yvonne took the photo and touched it. "This photo is synthetic. It was made based on my appearance to infer how Shannon would look like when she up. As for why I put this photo in my room, of course there''s a reason for it." Henry looked at her and asked, "What''s the reason?" Yvonne smiled and put down the photo. "After my facial surgery, I underwent a memory transnt operation. I transnted Shannon''s memory into my brain. This way, I became Shannon without any ws. You know this." Henry nodded. "I do know about this." "But memory transntation isn''t that simple. After all, it''s an external memory and it''s not my own. It''s a very painful process topletely integrate them. At that time, my memory and Shannon''s memory were mixed up in my mind. I couldn''t tell who I was." Speaking of this, Yvonne had a little fear in her eyes, and her body was tense. "After my brother found out about my situation, he took this photo for me to look a t it all the time, reminding me that even if I transnted Shannon''s memory, I''m not the real Shannon. He hopes that I''ll merge Shannon''s memory instead of being reced by Shannon''s memory." Upon hearing this, Henry''s pupils shrunk. "Reced b y Shannon''s memory?" Yvonne swallowed her saliva and said with some fear, "That''s right. Shannon''s memory suppressed my memory at that time. If my brother hadn''t reminded m e and given me the photo, Shannon''s memory would have swallowed up my memorypletely. At that time, I wouldn''t be Yvonne, but the real Shannon." Although it had been so long, she was still scared every time she thought about it. Yvonne would no longer exist in this world if Shannon''s memory swallowed her up, but Shannon would be back from the dead. Henry was also a little frightened and he hugged her." I''m sorry, this is all my fault. If I hadn''t been so indecisive, Jacqueline wouldn''t have taken you away." Yvonne obediently leaned in his arms and said with a chuckle, "Alright, it''s all in the past." At this moment, the room door was suddenly opened. Mr. and Mrs. Smith came in from the outside." Shannon, Henry, what are you guys doing? Come out quickly..." With an iplete sentence, Mrs. Smith looked at the two embracing each other and her words suddenly got stuck in her throat. She didn''t say anything else. After a few seconds, Mrs. Smith smiled embarrassedly, "About that. I didn''t see anything. You guys continue, you should continue." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, she closed the door. Chapter 693 Surgery Postponed Chapter 693 Surgery Postponed The room became quiet again. Yvonne blushed and pushed Henry away. "It''s all your fault for making my mom misunderstand." "Let it be then," Henry replied nonchntly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne didnt bother reacting to him as she raised her foot and walked towards the door. "What are you doing?" Henry stretched out his hand to hold her. Yvonne looked back at him. "What else can I do? Of course Im going downstairs. Otherwise, we would actually just stay here forever." After she said that, she continued to walk towards the door. Henry had no choice so he went down with her as well. Mrs. Smith was drinking tea in the living room on the first floor of the manor. When she saw the two of theming down, she was a little surprised. "Why did youe down so quickly? Why didn''t you guys take a break?" Yvonne walked over, feeling a little embarrassed. "I dont need to rest, I want toe down and talk to you, Mom. When did youe back?" she asked as she sat next to Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith touched her head. "I just came back not too long ago. Your dad heard that you were here, so he wanted me toe back and apany you guys first. By the way, have you eaten yet?" Mrs. Smith looked at Henry who was sitting on the sofa opposite them. Henry was pouring a ss of water and when he heard this, he handed the ss of water to Yvonne. Yvonne replied, "Not yet, we just got off the ne." "Perfect, well ask William to make arrangements with the kitchen. What would you like to eat?" Mrs. Smith asked again. Yvonne looked at Henry. "What would you like to eat, darling?" Henry''s thin lips opened lightly and he replied," Anything." Yvonne looked at William again. "Then William, just prepare what I like." "Yes, mydy." William nodded and went to the kitchen to follow her orders. Mrs. Smith knocked Yvonne on the head. "Hey, you. You only asked for what you like. Aren''t you afraid that Henry doesn''t like it?" "He won''t, he''s not a picky eater. Isnt that right, darling?" Yvonne looked at Henry with a smile. Henry took a sip of tea indifferently. "Mom, she''s right. "Youre spoiling her. One day, when she gets too spoiled, it''ll be toote for you to regret it." Mrs. Smith pretended to say angrily. However, although she said so, there was joy in her eyes. Obviously, Mrs. Smith was very happy to see Henry spoiling Yvonne so much. Soon, food was served. Yvonne and Henry went to the dining room for dinner, while Mrs. Smith went to the garden outside to trim the flowers she had nted. After the meal, Henry went out. William took him to the Smith Group to talk to Mr. Smith about working together. Their coboration had just been finalized not long ago, so there were still many things to be discussed. Since he was already there, he could do some work as well. Yvonne stayed at the manor to chat with her mother. Mrs. Smith was very interested in their honeymoon trip and asked Yvonne to tell her about it. Yvonne picked some of their interesting times to tell Mrs. Smith. When Mrs. Smith heard about it, she was envious. " When I married your dad, we didn''t have a honeymoon." "Why?" Yvonne asked while peeling an apple. Mrs. Smith took a sip of ck tea. "Because at that time, your father had just taken over the company and thepany was in a civil strife. Rtives from the Smith family wanted to get a share of the pie, so your father was busy trying to stabilize thepany. He didn''t have time to apany me to a honeymoon. When thepany finally stabilized, your brother was already two years old, so we gave up on our honeymoon." "It''s okay. After Brother inherits the group, you can travel with Dad and that trip can be your honeymoon." Yvonne cut the apples into small pieces and put them on a small te before pushing them in front of Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith picked a piece and put it in her mouth. " We''re so old already-what honeymoon do we need?" She smiled and shook her head. "Why can''t you go on your honeymoon, Mom? You have such a great rtionship with Dad, so you should do as I say and just give it a try. Not to mention, youre still so young. What makes you think that you''re old?" Yvonne said while holding Mrs. Smith''s hand. Mrs. Smith was amused by Yvonne''s words and could not help but tap Yvonnes forehead. "You''re such a sweet talker. It seems like after you got married, your personality has be a lot more lively and cheerful." When Yvonne heard this, she lowered her eyelids and smiled. "This has always been my personality but because all I wanted was to get revenge before this, m y true personality was suppressed and I seemed very serious. Now that the hatred is gone for good, I''ve obviously gotten my personality back." "It''s good that you''ve gotten it back. You''re still young and you shouldn''t have been blinded by hatred. I hope you''ll be happy from now on," Mrs. Smith said emotionally. Yvonne leaned her head on Mrs. Smith''s shoulder. "I know. Thank you, Mom." "No need to thank me, I''m your mother. Of course I want you to live a happy life. By the way, let''s go see D r. Peter tomorrow." Mrs. Smith suddenly thought of something and patted Yvonnes shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne raised her head. Mrs. Smith shrugged. "I dont know the details, but Dr. Peter called two days ago and asked us to tell you to g o over, but you weren''t here. I was thinking that since you and Henry were going to come anyway, I didnt tell you guys. Now that you and Henry happen to be here, I''m just letting you know." "Okay, I got it. I''ll go with Henry tomorrow then." Yvonne smiled. "Sure. Come on, go out with me for a while." Mrs. Smith got up. Yvonne hummed and said, "Okay." The mother and daughter drove out to go shopping and did note back with a handful of bags until it was dark at night. Henry heard the sound of the car and weed them back along with Mr. Smith. When he saw Yvonne getting out of the car, he also took the initiative to help carry her things. He was giving the impression of a good husband and he did not seem like the usual bossy president at all. If the employees of the Lancaster Group saw him like this, they would be so shocked that their jaws would fall to the floor. Other than Henry, Mr. Smith was the same as well. However, Mr. Smith seemed more familiar with it, which obviously showed that he would often help Mrs. Smith with her things. "You guys came back at just the right time for dinner." Mr. Smith smiled as he looked at Mrs. Smith and Yvonne. Henry carried several bags in one hand and held Yvonne''s hand in the other as he led her into the manor. The dinner atmosphere tonight was extraordinarily warm and lively, which was very rare for Mr. and Mrs. Smith. But there were also regrets, because Sam and Theo were not there. After dinner, Yvonne and Henry went upstairs. Yvonne threw the things she bought in the afternoon o n the bed. Henry walked over. "What did you buy?" "I bought so many things for you and Theo," Yvonne said while hitting her aching shoulder. "You bought all these for me and Theo?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne hummed, "Yes. Look, ties, cufflinks, and tie clips. These are all for you." Henry looked at them and was a little bit dumbfounded. "Why did you buy so many things for m e all of a sudden?" "Because Mom wanted to give some to Dad, so I bought you a set too. I can''t let you have less than my dad," Yvonne said as she tried the ties and cufflinks o n Henry. Henry''s heart was warm and he hugged her tightly. Yvonne was taken aback. "What are you doing?" "Nothing, I just want to hug you. Don''t move and let m e hug you." Henry buried his head in her neck. Yvonne didn''t move after hearing what he said. She leaned in his chest obediently. "Are you done?" "No." Henry exhaled a breath down her neck. Yvonne felt that her neck was ticklish and she could not help but shrink away a little. "That''s enough, it''s ticklish." Henry let go of her this time. "Okay." Yvonne picked up the tie again and said, "Come on, let me tie one on you to see if it suits you or not." "It does," Henry nced at it and immediately replied. The corners of Yvonnes mouth twitched as she was speechless. "You said that even though you haven''t tried it. Why do I feel like youre brushing me off?" Chapter 694 Going Back Chapter 694 Going Back "No, I trust your taste." Henry lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. Yvonne didnt know whether tough or cry. She pped him on the shoulder. "Be serious. Let me tie this necktie on you." "You can tie your necktie and I can kiss all I like, it doesn''t matter," Henry said disapprovingly. Yvonne didn''t know what to do with him, so she simply ignored him and let him do as he liked. Just like Henry said, the necktie suited him well. In fact, as long as it was a dark color, it would suit him better. Yvonne looked at the necktie she tied on him and pped her hands with satisfaction. "Not bad." Henry raised his hand to touch the tie knot and smiled as well. "Not bad indeed, but take it off for me." "Why?" Yvonne looked at him. "You don''t like it?" "No, its gettingte so it''s time to go to bed." Henry took her hands and put them on his necktie. Yvonne rolled her eyes and took off his necktie. That night, Henry didn''t do anything to her because h e knew she was tired after being on the flight for so long, so he just hugged her to sleep. The next day, after eating breakfast, Yvonne took Henry to Dr. Peter''s. When Dr. Peter saw theming, he got up and weed them, "Miss Smith, long time no see." "Long time no see." Yvonne stretched out her hand and shook Dr. Peters hand. She then pointed at Henry and introduced him, "Dr. Peter, this is my husband, Henry." "Hello, Mr. Lancaster." Dr. Peter reached out his hand t o Henry. Henry shook his hand. "Hello, Dr. Peter." "Dr. Peter, I heard from my mother that you asked me t oe here. Whats the matter?" Yvonne blinked and asked. When Dr. Peter heard her question, he opened the drawer and took out a document. "Well, Miss Smith, regarding the scheduled skin graft surgery, we may not be able to do it for the time being." N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "Whats the reason?" Henry frowned as he was upset. Yvonne pursed her red lips. When Dr. Peter saw their looks, he knew they had misunderstood. He scratched his grey hair and said," Miss Smith, Mr. Lancaster, you have misunderstood. What I meant was that we just cant perform the surgery on Miss Smith for the time being. This is because weve received two new special patients here so we need to perform surgeries on them first. Miss Smith''s surgery will be postponed." "Special patients?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Yes." Dr. Peter sighed and showed her two pictures. After Yvonne saw them, she was so startled that she jumped up from her seat. Henry hurriedly pulled her into his arms to calm her down. At the same time, he also took the photos away from her hands. He looked at the two photos. Although he was not as frightened as her, his pupils shrank. This was because the two people in the photos looked horrible. They did not have any skin that was unburned as it looked all wrinkled and horrifying. "These are also burns, right?" Henry returned the photo to Dr. Peter. Dr. Peter nodded. "Yes, these twodies were seriously burned by a fire. The area of their burns is as high as 8 0%. You guys saw it too-they didn''t have any skin left. Moreover, they have special identities so our superiors asked us to perform surgery on them first." At that moment, Yvonne had already stepped out of the shock. "It''s okay. You can perform the surgery on them first. I only have a few scars on my waist and abdomen, it''s not serious. Their injuries are much more serious than mine." When Henry heard that, he didn''t say anything anymore. He was thinking about the photos he just saw. It turned out that people who suffered from fire burns would look like that. Was Yvonne like that back then? As Henry thought of that, he felt like his heart just got grabbed by someone and it was painful. He squeezed Yvonne''s hand. Yvonne looked back at him. "What''s the matter?" Henry shook his head slightly. "Nothing. It''s just nice that you''re by my side now!" Yvonne didnt know why he said that and was a little dumbfounded. "Silly!" Henry didnt speak anymore and epted the fact that she called him "silly. After that, Yvonne looked at Dr. Peter again. "Dr. Peter, how long will the surgery on those two youngdies take?" "Perhaps half a year. After all, the skin needs to be made and operated on at the same time. It will most definitely take a long time, but don''t worry, Miss Smith. Ill notify you immediately when their surgery i spleted," Dr. Peter said apologetically. Yvonne waved her hand. "Okay, I understand. Well take our leave then. Darling, let''s go." She patted Henry on the shoulder. After Henry stood up and nodded to Dr. Peter, he took her by the hand and walked out of the hospital. Back at the manor, Mrs. Smith asked, "How is it? What did Dr. Peter say?" Yvonne took her hand and told her about what happened. After Mrs. Smith heard it, she sighed emotionally, "If that''s the case, we''ll see how it goes in half a year then." "We think so too," Yvonne nodded and replied. "Come on, let''s go in." Mrs. Smith held her with one hand and Henry with another as they walked towards the manor. Yvonne and Henry stayed there for almost a week before they decided to return to Canada. It was time for them to go back after being away for so long. Yvonne missed Theo and she should also go back to take over thepany because she simply could not let Sam keep managing it for her. After all, Sam had his ownpany that still needed him. At the airport, Mr. Smith specifically left from a meeting and came to see them off. Yvonne hugged Mr. and Mrs. Smith before walking to the ticket gate with Henry. After getting on the ne, Yvonne looked out the window and her eyes were full of dismay. Henry noticed it and hugged her. "It''s okay, welle visit them frequently in the future and well bring Theo with us." "Well, you made a promise." Yvonne sniffled. Henry kissed her forehead. "Yeah, I promise." "Extend your shoulders a little bit. I want to lean on your shoulder and sleep!" Yvonne put her hood on. Henry stretched his shoulder over. "Go to sleep then." Yvonne leaned her face on his shoulder and closed her eyes. She slept and when she woke up, they had already arrived in Canada. She stretched her waist and opened her eyes. "Weve arrived?" "Weve arrived," Henry replied as he tidied her hair. Yvonne turned her neck as it felt stiff from sleeping. "I didn''t expect that Id sleep for so long." "You did sleep for a long time," Henry said while looking at her. Yvonne started sleeping when she got on the ne so she had slept for almost ten hours until now. She didn''t wake up during the flight at all. If Henry wasn''t sure that she was okay, he would have thought that she was sick. Moreover, during that time, the quality of her sleep was getting better and better. No matter how she slept, it seemed as if she had not slept enough. "What are you thinking about?" Yvonne gently pushed Henry when she saw that he was in a daze. Henry''s eyes flickered and he snapped out of his daze. "Nothing. Let''s go." He took her hand and got off the ne with her. As soon as she walked out of the passage, Yvonne saw Sue with Theo from a distance. Her eyes lit up and she immediately got Henry''s hand off her as she ran towards Sue and Theo. When Henry saw it, he pursed his thin lips and his face darkened as he walked over while pulling the suitcase. Yvonne went to Theo after she greeted Sue. She then stretched out her hand to Theo. "Theo, do you still remember Mommy?" "I remember." Theo nodded his head and stretched out his hand. Yvonne carried him from Sue''s arms. "Theo, I miss you so much. Let me kiss you." After she said that, she kissed Theo''s face. Henry suddenly coughed slightly. Yvonne stopped and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 695 Meeting Mandy Lovett Again Chapter 695 Meeting Mandy Lovett Again "You never once took the initiative to kiss me," Henry said as he pursed his thin lips. Yvonne heard the bitterness in his words. She blinked and was at a loss whether tough or cry, "I cant believe you''re jealous of a child." Henry turned his head away. "No." Yvonne squinted at him. "You don''t want to admit it." Henry didnt say anything. "Madam, you can just give sir a kiss and coax him." Sue was amused as she looked on. Yvonne shook her head helplessly and stood on tiptoe as she kissed Henry''s face. "Are you happy now?" Henry touched his face. "It''s okay." "Come on, if this isnt enough, then I can''t help it. By the way, youre really something else to be jealous of your own son. What are you even thinking? Right, Theo?" Yvonne looked at Theo. Theo nodded. "Yeah." Henry looked at the little guy and squeezed his face. "I see. How dare youugh at your dad?" Theo simply turned his head and had his butt facing Henry. Henry''s thin lips twitched. Yvonne covered her lips and smiled. "Okay, let''s go now." "Let''s go." Sue pulled Yvonne''s suitcase that she was carrying and followed the family of three out of the airport. Not long after they returned to the family residence, Henry left after receiving a phone call. The call was from Elliot. Elliot heard that he was back, so he immediately called and asked Henry to go for a meeting at the company. Henry had no choice but to go. Yvonne didn''t stay in the family residence for long either. She took Theo to herpany. Theo had been recovering very well. Dr. Tom said that they could take Theo out and about so that he could get in touch with the world and the crowd. It would be helpful for Theo''s recovery. So Yvonne went out with Theo. Although Theo was unfamiliar with the hustle and bustle of the outside world, Yvonne was protecting him, so he battled his fear and went to thepany with her. "Brother!" Yvonne walked into her office and called out to the man inside with a grin. Sam was working on a document and when he saw hering in with Theo, he stood up in surprise." You''re back?" "Yes." Yvonne put Theo on the sofa and let him y b y himself. Sam pushed his sses and asked again, "When did youe back? You should''ve told me, I could''ve picked you up at the airport." "I just came back. You don''t need to pick me up. It''s not like I don''t know the way." Yvonne walked over and went behind him. She massaged his shoulders. " Brother, you''ve worked hard during this time." "You know how hard I worked, huh. You didnt even call to ask me how I was doing," Sam shook his head and chuckled. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne stuck her tongue out. "Oh, I forgot." "Hah, you really forgot. You had so much fun you didn''t even remember us," Samined. Yvonne smiled. "Well, didn''t Ie back?" "Fine. How was your honeymoon?" Sam asked as he looked at her. Yvonne nodded sweetly. "Not bad. I was quite happy." "That''s good. When will youe back to work?" Sam tapped a pile of papers on the table. Yvonne spread her hands. "Tomorrow." "Very well, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow then," Sam said as he stretched. "Aren''t you going to stay for a while?" Yvonne looked a t him. Sam shook his head. "No. If it weren''t for your honeymoon, I wouldve left already. If I don''t go back there, I might not be able to spare any time for the new year." "Thats true." Yvonne hummed and didnt say anything anymore. After that, Sam handed over the work to her and he finally stopped when Henry came to pick Yvonne up i n the afternoon when it was time to get off work. "Brother, let''s go to dinner together tonight." Yvonne suddenly proposed. "Dinner?" Sam looked at her. Henry thought the same thing. "Why do you suddenly want to have dinner together?" "Brother is going to leave the day after tomorrow. Lets give him a farewell. How about we ask Shane and Elliot too?" Yvonne pulled Henry''s hand. Henry did not object. "It''s up to you." "Its a deal then!" Yvonne smiled and pped her hands. Sam raised his eyebrows. "Shan, have you asked me what I think?" "I don''t need to ask you. We''re doing the farewell for you, so why would we need your consent?" Yvonne said as she rolled her eyes. The corners of Sams mouth twitched and he just let her be. In the evening, a few of them went to the restaurant to give Sam a farewell. Suddenly, Henry''s cell phone rang. He took it out and nced at it before getting up. "I''ll answer the phone. You guys should eat first." "Who called?" Yvonne raised her head and asked. "A foreign client." Henry showed her the phone and walked out of the room. Sam joked, "He''s looking more and more like a henpecked husband now." Yvonne covered her lips and smiled. "No he doesn''t." When Shane and Elliot saw how happy Yvonne looked, their eyes dimmed for a moment. But soon, they returned to normal. Although it was difficult for them to see her marry someone else, when they saw how happy she was, they came to terms with it. Henry walked out of the room and stopped at the end o f the corridor. There was an observation deck where one could sit and rx while watching the night view. Henry sat down on the sofa and picked up the phone t o answer the call. This call was about a coboration, so the call was a little long. It finally ended about half an hour later. After the call ended, Henry put away his cell phone and got up. When he was about to go back, there were sounds of footsteps and then a surprised female voice sounded, "Mister, it''s you!" "Huh?" Henry looked back. He saw a gentle-looking woman standing opposite him while looking at him with excitement and joy. Henry frowned slightly. "Who are you?" The woman''s smile froze. "Don''t you remember me?" Henry pursed his thin lips. "Why should I remember you?" The woman''s eyes were bleak, and her face was filled with disappointment, "Mister, we just met not long ago. When someone chased me in a restaurant abroad, you saved me." When Henry heard this, his eyes flickered as if he just remembered something. He raised his chin slightly." It''s you." "Mister, do you remember?" Mandy''s expression changed again and she looked surprised. Henry pursed his thin lips. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, I was a little surprised to see you here, mister," Mandy said with her hands sped together. She returned to Canada after listening to her friend Nana Mae. She did so to find him. Unexpectedly, two days after returning to Canada, she actually found him. It was such a coincidence that he was in the same city too. Could this be their fate? As Mandy thought about it, her heart raced and she was very excited. She told herself that as long as she could find him back here, she must pursue him. Now that she found him, she must do it. "Mister..." Mandy was about to say something. A waiter in the restaurant came over and walked in front of Henry. "Mr. Lancaster, Miss Smith and the others asked me toe see you and they were asking you why you haven''t returned after so long." "I got it. I''ll go back immediately." Henry nodded slightly before turning around and walked forward without even giving Mandy a nce. Mandy stretched out her hand as she tried to stop him. But in the end, she put her hands down and did not do it. However, she did gain something from it. She just heard the waiter say that his surname was Lancaster, s o she was no longerpletely clueless about him. But who was Miss Smith? What was her rtionship with him? For a while, Mandy felt a little bitter and she felt a great sense of threat from the Miss Smith that the waiter talked about. "Hey Mandy, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, Mandy was shocked by a hand tapping on her shoulder. Chapter 696 The Mae Familys Party Chapter 696 The Mae Family''s Party Mandys body shuddered and she quickly turned around. When she saw that it was Nana Mae who surprised her, an unnoticeable annoyance shed across her eyes and it immediately went away as she smiled. "Its you, Nana." "Its me. What are you doing here?" Nana Mae put her hand down and asked again. Mandy turned and nced in the direction where Henry was leaving. "Nana, did you know that I found the person I was talking about?" "What? Really?" Nana opened her mouth wide in surprise. "You found him right after you came back?" "Yeah." Mandy smiled and nodded. "I didn''t expect such a coincidence either. I was thinking about asking someone to find out which city he''s from, but little did I know that he''s right here. Nana, do you think this is our fate?" Nana touched her chin. "It must be, Mandy. Come on, I got your back." "Thank you, I''m going to get him," Mandy clenched her fist and said with a firm expression. It didnt matter who Miss Smith was or what Miss Smith had to do with him-she would never give up. Love was selfish and she would do whatever it took to get what she wanted, even if she had to do it by force. As Mandy thought about this, a hint of determination shed across her eyes. Henry didnt know that there was a woman who was thinking so deeply about him. He opened the door of the room and went in. Yvonne turned to look at him. "Why did youe back sote?" "We talked about the coboration for quite a while. What''s wrong with him?" Henry asked with a frown as he looked at Shane who was already lying on the table. He was so drunk that he was unconscious. Elliot curled his lips. "He just lost a bet with me and he got drunk." "I see." Henry nodded to indicate that he knew. He didn''t ask any further and walked over to Yvonne''s side before sitting down. Yvonne handed him a spoon. "Hurry up and eat something." "Okay." Henry smiled at her and stretched out his hand to get some food. However, after he got the food, he gave it to Yvonne instead. "You should eat more." Yvonne touched her lower abdomen. "Eat more? I gained weight recently." "Really?" Henry looked at her. Sam nodded. "She did gain some weightpared to before she got married." "See, my brother just said so," Yvonne pouted. Henry nced at Sam coldly. He looked like he was ming Sam for not speaking tactfully. Sam also just realized now that women didn''t like hearing those words. Women could call themselves fat, but they would never allow others to call them fat. Sam lowered his head and didnt say anything anymore. Only then did Henry shift his gaze and stop looking at him. After the meal, they left the restaurant. Shane passed out as he was drunk, and Elliot sent him home. Since he was the one who made a bet with Shane and got him drunk, he had to send him back. When they returned to the family residence, it was already ten o''clock at night. Yvonne and Henry went to Theo''s room to see him. They then went back to their room, washed up, and got some rest. The next day, Yvonne went to thepany again so that she could take over the remaining work from Sam. By the afternoon, she had alreadypleted the handover and Sam had left herpany to apply for a visa and buy a ne ticket. However, before he left tomorrow, he still had to stay t o attend a party. It was the party to celebrate the return of the Mae family. Sam received the invitation too. In the evening, Yvonne came down from the second floor of the gown boutique in a long red strapless gown. Henry waited for her in the waiting area on the first floor. When he saw hering, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated and it slowly switched to unhappiness. "This piece isn''t good." Before Yvonne could ask him, h e told her that it was not good. Yvonne''s smile froze and she looked down at herself." What''s wrong? I think it''s pretty good." "It''s too revealing," Henry opened his mouth and said lightly. Yvonne was speechless. "Come on, this is a strapless gown." "No, try another one." Henry remained indifferent and he didn''t want her to wear that one. The salespersons who were next to them could not help butugh. Yvonne knew that Henry was not old fashioned-he simply didnt like others looking at her. Although she was mad, she found it funny at the same time. "I finally chose this after spending so much time choosing, but you want me to change it. Tell me then, which one should I change?" When Henry heard this, he got up and walked to the front of the rows of dresses as he began to choose. Finally, he took a ck gown and handed it to her. " This." "This?" Yvonne took it and looked at it. It was a one-shoulder gown, which was also a long gown with a long fishtail train that would drag on the floor. It looked very feminine. Yvonne''s eyes lit up. "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t even notice it just now. Darling, you have a good eye." Henry raised his chin and there was a hint of smugness in his eyes after Yvonne praised him. "Go and change into it." Henry waved his hand. Yvonne hummed and went up to the second floor again. Soon, she changed into the gown and came down while holding the dress up. Henry nodded in satisfaction. "This is it." Yvonne agreed with a smile. She then thought of something and asked, "What about you?" Henry looked at the salespersons. "Go and get me a set of the same style, but the shirt needs to be white." "Yes!" the salesperson responded and immediately followed his orders. Yvonne tilted her head in confusion. "Why does the shirt have to be white?" "Because white matches your ck gown more," Henry said as he bent over and helped her tidy up her dress. Yvonne''s heart warmed up. "Youre pretty romantic." Henry''s thin lips curved lightly. "Thank you for thepliment, madam." "Stop joking around, I didntpliment you!" Yvonne hit his chest. Henry grabbed her hand, put it to his lips, and kissed i t. At this moment, the salespeople came over with their selected mens suit. After Yvonne took it, she handed it to Henry. "You should try it on too." Henry nodded slightly and went to try on the clothes. After trying on the clothes, he handed her a bag of things. Yvonne took it and was curious. "Whats this?" "The tie and cufflinks you bought for me when we were abroad. Help me put them on," Henry said. Yvonne opened the bag and looked at it. The items were indeed those she bought abroad. She could not help but feel a little curious. "When did you bring them?" "Before we came out." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yvonne was at a loss whether tough or cry. "Okay, I''ll put them on for you." After she said that, she put the cufflinks on him, then tied his necktie before putting on the tie clip. When Yvonne was done, she nodded in satisfaction." My husband is so handsome." After hearing this, Henry hugged her slender waist. "M y wife is also very beautiful." Yvonne blushed. "Well, everyones watching. Let''s go." Henry didnt want to tease her in public either as he didn''t want others to see her shy, so he let go of her without hesitation. He then took her to the front desk t o pay the bill before leaving the boutique and got into a car as they headed to the hotel where the party was held. The Mae family had already sent someone to wait at the entrance of the party. When they arrived, they were weed enthusiastically. After they entered, Yvonne saw Sam. "Darling, my brother is over there. I''ll go and say hello t o him," Yvonne pulled Henry''s sleeve and whispered t o him. Henry nodded. "Go ahead. I''ll greet the Mae family ande see youter." 1 The Mae family gave Henry an invitation but not Yvonne, so it didn''t matter if she went or not. Yvonne waved her hand. "Go ahead." Henry touched her hair, turned around, and left. At the entrance of the party, Nana Mae stood there with a ss in her hand. She kept looking around from time to time as if she was looking for someone. Mandy came over. "Nana, are you waiting for Henny?" Chapter 697 Spilled Drink On Her Gown Chapter 697 Spilled Drink On Her Gown Nana lowered her head rather shyly. "You know it, but why do you have to say it out loud?" Mandy smiled. "What''s the matter? Its just the two of u s. By the way, when will your Henny arrive?" "I don''t know. My dad said hede, but up until now, I haven''t seen him yet," Nana looked down with a dim look. At this moment, a waiter came over. "Ms. Mae, Master Mae and sir would like to see you. They said that theyd like you to meet Mr. Lancaster." "Mr. Lancaster?" Nana''s eyes lit up. Could Mr. Lancaster be Henry? No wonder she didnt see him after waiting here for such a long time. It turned out that he had already arrived and was with her grandfather. "I see. I''ll go over immediately," Nana replied with a beaming smile. The waiter nodded and left. Mandy looked at Nana who was extremely happy. She patted Nana on the shoulder. "Congrattions, you can meet your Henny now." Nana sped her hands together in excitement and didn''t speak. Mandy pushed her. "Aren''t you going?" "Yeah, I''ll go over now," Nana said before quickly running to the lounge. When Mandy saw that Nana had left, she had a ss o f red wine in her hand as she started walking around the party. As she was walking, Mandy staggered to her feet and she lost bnce. She fell to the ground on her butt. The moment she fell, the red wine in her hand also spilled out and it spilled on the woman who was walking towards her. The woman was wearing a gorgeous ck gown, and the red wine ss fell on the woman''s shoulder. After the woman grunted, the red wine ss fell on the ground and broke into several pieces. However, the red wine in the ss spilled out and got all over the woman. Fortunately, the woman was wearing a long ck dress so no stains could be seen on it even after the red wine was spilled on it, but there was a wet patch and it stuck to her skin, which was very ufortable. Yvonne looked down at the wet patch on her leg and she could feel her head aching. Sam came over to check on her. "Shan, are you okay?" Yvonne shook her head. "I''m okay, it just hurts from being hit by a wine ss. My gown is also wet." Sam breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you''re okay." After he said that, he lowered his head to look at Mandy who was sitting on the ground and frowned." What was wrong with you just now? Didn''t you see someone in front of you?" Mandy was already frightened earlier when she got into trouble. When she heard Sam''s words, her face turned pale. She stood up quickly and her eyes turned red. "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry, Miss. I... How about I wipe it clean for you?" Mandy panicked and took out a handkerchief as she was about to wipe Yvonne''s gown. Yvonne took a step back. "No need. Theres no use wiping it. I can''t wear this gown anymore once it gets wet." When Mandy heard this, she was in a daze. "Then... What should I do?" "What else can you do? Pay for it," the people who were watching said. Mandy bit her lower lip when she heard this. Pay for it? To be honest, she didnt really want to pay for it. The people who came to the party must be rich and wealthy. The gown on that woman was so dazzling and it was obvious that it was expensive. Although she was not short of money, she didn''t have much money. If she paid for the gown, she would have no money left. "Why are you quiet?" Sam said as his thin lips lightly opened and he looked at Mandy who was quiet. Mandy clenched her fists. "I...I..." Yvonne obviously knew what she was thinking about, and she waved to call a waiter. The waiter quickly came over. "Miss, do you need any help?" "I need a pen and paper!" Yvonne replied. "Okay." The waiter responded and quickly went to prepare. Two minutester, the pen and paper were ready. Yvonne took the pen and paper and wrote something o nit. When Sam tilted his head to look, he could not help but smile when he saw the content on it. Mandy was also very curious. She wanted to stretch her neck to look at it too. But she didnt know thedy, so if she did that, it would definitely piss them off. So, she had to suppress her curiosity and not look. Soon, Yvonne finished writing and returned the pen to the waiter. She then handed the note to Mandy. "Here i s my contact information and bank ount, as well as the price of my gown. I wont make things difficult for you either, just transfer the money for the gown to this ount. Brother, let''s go." After Yvonne said that, she took Sam''s arm and walked away. Mandy looked at the note in her hand nkly, only to feel like it was a heavyweight. Other than feeling like she was stuck in a difficult position, she also felt very humiliated. All she did was stain the woman''s gown. She could easily wipe it off, but she said she could not wear it anymore. It was obviously deceitful. Three hundred and eighty thousand dors. It was clear that she was deliberately making things difficult for her. She was so beautiful, but why was she so narrow-minded? Couldn''t she just let things go? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The more Mandy thought about it, the more she felt like she was wronged. Mandy clenched the note in her hand and turned to look in the direction where Yvonne and Sam were leaving. When she saw the two talking andughing, she bit her lip and stamped her foot. She broke into tears and ran away. Sam noticed from the corner of his eye and frowned." The woman earlier seemed to be crying." Yvonne shook the red wine in her hand and smiled." Let her cry then. I know exactly what she''s thinking in her heart. She feels like Im making things difficult for her by asking her to pay for my clothes. I''ve seen many people like this in the past few years. She''s one o f those typical people who cant be wronged at all. If she felt like she was wronged, whoever made her feel that way would be a bad person and should feel sorry for her." 1 If she was the Yvonne from the past, she might not let the woman just now pay for her clothes. Her gown was just a little wet from the red wine, and it was not a big deal at all. But after that, she became a stronger person and she realized that in this world, no one was born to tolerate anyone. Wasn''t it justified topensate when one got someone''s clothes dirty? "Then that woman is just phony," Sam replied after taking a sip of wine. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Brother, how long have you been back to Canada? You even know the term '' phony'' now?" Sam chuckled lightly, "It''s because of those female employees in yourpany. They gossip a lot so I learned it after listening to them." Yvonne nodded. "I see. But you''re right, the woman earlier is a phony indeed. She looked soft and weak, and she had a kind look. Actually, she''s more selfish than anyone else, and she has no normal perception o f what''s right or wrong. People like that only think that they''re right." For example, if the person who just stained her gown was not the woman but someone else, and if she asked that person to pay for it, the woman would definitelye up to persuade her by saying that the gown was just a little dirty. She would say that it was mean of Yvonne to make people pay for it. However, the same thing happened to that woman and she was asked topensate for it, so she felt like she was wronged. "Well, let''s not worry about people like that. You wont see her again anyway." Sam patted Yvonne on the shoulder. Yvonne hummed, picked up a te of pastries, and started eating. Sam didnt stay with her for long. He met two acquaintances and went to say hello. Yvonne sat in the lounge alone and ate while she waited for Henry toe back to meet her. After waiting for almost ten minutes, Henry came back with a shy woman behind him. When Yvonne saw the woman, she raised her eyebrows and put down the te of pastry in her hand. "Youre back?" Yvonne stood up. Henry nodded slightly. "Have you waited for long?" "No, I had my brother with me so it didn''t feel like a long time. On the other hand, you took so long and you even came back with a little follower?" Yvonne looked behind him with an ambiguous smile. Chapter 698 Seeing Nana Mae For The First Time Chapter 698 Seeing Nana Mae For The First Time Henry was stunned for a moment. He then followed Yvonne''s gaze and turned over to look. When he saw Nana Mae who was not too far away, his handsome face darkened. "Why did you follow me?" "Henny." Nana Mae stepped forward when she realized that she had been exposed. Yvonne narrowed her almond-shaped eyes when she heard how Nana called Henry. "Henny? So she was the daughter of the Mae family. Yvonne looked Nana Mae up and down. She looked quite beautiful, but she also looked a little stupid. "Darling, arent you going to introduce her?" Yvonne said as she put her arm on Henry while looking at Nana. Nana was stunned by how Yvonne just called Henry" darling." Her eyes widened and she raised her voice as she asked, "Darling? Are you Henny''s newly-wedded wife?" "Yes." Yvonne smiled at her. Henry touched Yvonne''s head. "Why didn''t you tell the truth?" "What truth?" "You''re not my newly-wedded wife, you''re..." "I''m not wrong," Yvonne shrugged and interrupted him. "We got married the second time so Im considered newly-wedded." When Henry saw her holding on to that statement, he pursed his thin lips. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything anymore. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Nana didnt hear the conversation between the two. She clenched her fists and looked at Yvonne with rage and jealousy. A cold light shed in Yvonne''s eyes. She put a smile o n her face and said, "What''s the matter, Miss Mae? Why are you looking at me like this?" "I''m looking to figure out what Henny likes about you!" Nana said with a cynical expression. Henry narrowed his eyes. "Who are you to question what I like about her and her rtion to me?" When Nana heard this, she widened her eyes in disbelief. "Henny, why are you so mean to me? How could you be mean to me? We used to be so close. We were childhood sweethearts, but now you''re so mean t o me all because of her?" She pointed at Yvonne. Yvonne rolled her eyes. Yvonne was Henry''s wife, so of course Henry did it for her. Furthermore, Henry told her that they knew each other, but they were not childhood sweethearts-it was with Jacqueline. So who was Nana Mae? Sure enough, she was stupid indeed! Henry also felt that Nana had problems with her brain. Moreover, when Nana was saying those things, the expression in her eyes and her actions portrayed him as a scumbag who betrayed her as if he had failed her. She was crazy! "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet some of my business partners," Henry said to Yvonne gently as he did not n to give any attention to Nana. Yvonne said, "Okay." The two were about to leave. When Nana saw this, she bit her lip. "Stop!" Henry and Yvonne stopped to look at her. "Do you need something else?" Henry''s tone was a little impatient. Nanas eyes became red. "Henny, are you going to leave me? Just now, Grandpa told me to take you around, you..." "Ive already rejected Master Mae." But..." "Besides, I''ve always lived in this city. I''ve been everywhere-do I even need you to take me around?" Henry interrupted her with a gloomy expression. Yvonne covered her lips andughed. When Nana heard the tant mockery in Yvonne''sughter, she suddenly stomped her feet in a rage and shouted, "What are youughing at? Don''t act smug just because you''re Henny''s wife. Let me tell you this, you won''t stay in that position for long, because I''ll take it away sooner orter!" Her voice was very loud so when some of the people around them heard it, they looked over in surprise. Master Mae had already taken Nana to meet those guests, so those people recognized her. When they heard her publicly saying things like wanting to chase someones wife away and be a mistress, their eyes were full of contempt and jokes. Some upper-ss housewives anddies were even more disgusted. They were all legitimate spouses or daughters of legitimate spouses, so they obviously despised mistresses and illegitimate children the most. However, someones daughter from a wealthy family who happened to be in the same circle as them just said something so shameless, so it was truly an embarrassment to all the women. Henry didnt expect Nana to say that. His handsome face turned extremely gloomy. "Do you know what youre talking about?" Nana had calmed down at this moment and she finally realized what she had just said. She opened her mouth in a panic. "I... I..." "What a great show!" Yvonne sneered and pped her hands. "Miss Mae is ady from a wealthy family, right? An upper-ssdy actually said that she''s going to steal my husband in public. You''re making a name for the Mae family. Master Mae and Mr. Mae must be very happy to hear it!" When Yvonne said that, everyone around themughed. The gazes on Nana Mae became even more contemptuous. Nana''s face flushed and turned pale like a palette-it lookedical. "What''re you talking about? Who wants to steal your husband?!" "Oh? Did I hear it wrong just now? Didn''t you say that you wanted to chase me, the legitimate wife, away because you fancy my husband?" Yvonne shrugged. The people around also said, "Yes, we all heard it!" "You... You..." Nana blushed but she did not know how to defend herself, so she turned to Henry, hoping that h e would help her. "Henny..." Henry frowned in disgust and ignored her. When Yvonne saw this, she smiled in satisfaction. " Henny? Miss Mae, youre probably around thirty this year. Do you still think youre a teenage girl? You kept calling him Henny, but he''s my husband, so I''d like to ask Miss Mae to not look at my husband with that kind of seductive look." "I didn''t!" Nana stomped her foot. "You didn''t? Look away then. Why are you still staring at my husband?" Yvonne stood in front of Henry as she tried to block him. Henry looked down at her actions and his thin lips curled up because he was in a good mood. "Nonsense! Youre spewing nonsense!" Nana was so angered by Yvonne that she almost cried. At this moment, an old and threatening voice sounded, "Who bullied my granddaughter?" After the voice sounded, several figures came towards them. At the front was a man with white hair and a beard. A middle-aged couple and a young woman followed behind the old man. When Nana saw them, she ran over aggrievedly and hugged the old man who was at the front. "Grandpa!" "Don''t cry, Nana. Don''t cry. Tell Grandpa, who bullied you?" Master Mae patted her back tofort her. The middle-aged couple behind him also stepped forward tofort her. Only the young woman did not as she was looking at Henry in surprise. "Mister, it''s you!" Mandy sped her hands together in surprise and her eyes were glowing. She did not expect to get so lucky that she actually ran into him at the party. They had several encounters already-this must be the destiny that God had given her. When Yvonne saw the way Mandy was looking at Henry and his frowning brows, her red lips pursed. Great, more unwanted attention! 1 Henry was also a little surprised to see Mandy there, but he just nodded slightly, which was seen as his response. But it already made Mandy very happy. However, her happiness did notst long before it dissipated. Because she saw Henry holding a woman''s hand, and the pair were extremely close. Moreover, it was that woman whom she identally stained her dress with earlier. Yvonne saw Mandy ncing back and forth between herself and Henry. She seemed to be making guesses about their rtionship. 1 Yvonne narrowed her eyes andughed, "Darling, aren''t you going to introduce thisdy to me?" Chapter 699 The End of Farce Chapter 699 The End of Farce Mandy''s eyes widened and Nana had the same reaction. "Husband?" Husband... How could he be her husband? Mandy''s body trembled. Her face turned pale and her eyes were full of disbelief. She didn''t want to believe this cruel fact. She would rather this woman be his femalepanion than his wife. How could he get married! Looking at Mandy, Yvonne knew what she was thinking. Her red lips twitched sarcastically. Sure enough, she was another woman who was interested in her husband! "Hubby, don''t you want to introduce thisdy to me?" Yvonne pinched Henry''s arm and felt very ufortable. Henry saw the jealousy in her eyes. A smile shed in his eyes. Henry shook his head and replied, "I don''t know her!" Mandy looked at him in disbelief. "What? How can you not know me? I told you my name yesterday. I''m Mandy Lovett." Henry frowned and said, "I don''t remember!" He wasn''t lying. He really didn''t remember. He only remembered that he had seen her. As for her name, why did he have to remember her name? Yvonne knew that he wasn''t lying, so she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. "Your reward." Henry chuckled lightly. It hurt Mandy and Nana''s eyes looking at them being s o lovey-dovey. Nana came out of the old man''s arms and pointed at Yvonne. "Grandpa, she''s the one who bullies me." The old man frowned and then he looked at Yvonne fiercely. "Her?" But when he saw Yvonne and Henry holding hands, h e was stunned. "Henry, she''s..." Henry let go of Yvonne''s hand to hug her around the waist. "My wife!" They looked more intimate this way. Mandy was shocked when the old man called Henry. Wasn''t Henry the name of the person that Nana liked? So he was Henry! Didnt that mean she and Nana fell in love with the same man? Mandy seemed to have received a big blow. Her body trembled and her face became paler. Why did God treat her this way? She finally fell in love with a man, but the man was married. Even worse, her best friend liked this man too. She was so pathetic! The old man''s face twitched. "Wife?" Yvonne saw that he couldn''t ept the face. Her eyes shed sarcastically, but she said with a smile on her face, "Hello, Master Mae. I''m Shannon Smith. I''ve heard a lot about you from Henry and I''m finally seeing you today. You''re indeed as young and energetic as Henry said." Upon hearing thesepliments, the old man''s expression improved a lot. Although he couldn''t ept the fact that his favorite grandson-inw that he chose had married another woman, he feltfortable listening to such kind words. "Hello, you said yourst name''s Smith. Are you the Smith family from overseas..." Yvonne smiled. "Yes, the chairman of the Smith Group is my father." The old man waspletely stunned. He didn''t dare t o look down on her anymore. Although the overseas Smith family didn''t have much power in Canada, they were as powerful as the Lancaster family abroad. They were much stronger than the Mae family and they weren''t someone that the Mae family could afford to offend. 1 "So you''re Miss Smith. Nice to meet you." The old man politely extended his hand to Yvonne. Yvonne was about to shake his hand, but Henry shook his hand for her. Yvonne felt warm in her heart. He noticed that she didn''t really want to shake hands with the old man, so he took the initiative to help her. Nana was unhappy looking at her grandpa being so polite to Yvonne. "Grandpa, what are you doing? She bullies me and yet you''re so polite to her!" Nana grew up spoiled. She was too naive to understand the differences between families. However, Mandy understood it well, so she looked down on Nana at the moment. But no matter what, she must admit that she was envious of Nanas family background. And now she was even more envious of this woman named Shannon. She knew about the Smith family. They were powerful overseas. No wonder Shannon could marry Mr. Lancaster so smoothly. If she had such an identity, she might be the one to marry Mr. Lancaster now. The old man frowned and scolded his granddaughter," Shut up!" Nana looked at her grandpa in disbelief. "Grandpa, are you scolding me?" The old man ignored Nana and ordered his son and daughter-inw behind him, "Take her down." The couple nodded and knew that it wasn''t suitable for their daughter to make a scene at the moment. It would be bad for the family if they offended the Smith family. So the couple dragged Nana away. But Mandy didn''t leave. It wasn''t easy for her to finally meet the man she was thinking of. How could she leave so easily? The old man smiled at Yvonne embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Miss Smith. My granddaughter is a joke." Yvonne waved her hand. That''s fine. I''ve seen worse. Do you think I''d be afraid of this?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The old man choked. Henry pursed his lips and smiled. The old man came back to reality and said, "By the way Miss Smith, what happened? Why did my granddaughter say that you bullied her?" Yvonne looked at the old man with a smile, and then looked at the people around him. "Well, your granddaughter saw my husbande to me earlier. Then she questioned me if I deserve to be the firstdy of the Lancaster family. She also said that she wanted to drive me out and take my ce, so I got angry and gave her a lesson. I didn''t take it too far, did I?" Those people stood on her side. After getting the hint i n her eyes, they all echoed, No! Ady with a high status in the crowd said, "It''s not too much at all. If someone tells me that she wants to drive me away, I''ll beat her out. Miss Smith just gave her a verbal lesson and didn''t beat her. It''s not too much at all and I think she''s too kind." The old man blushed when he heard that. He wanted t o dig a hole in the ground and get in it badly. He never expected that his granddaughter would say such stupid things! Of course, he really hoped that his granddaughter would marry into the Lancaster family. Before meeting Yvonne, he didn''t take Henry''s wife seriously. He felt that as long as he tried to matchmake them, his daughter would eventually marry into the Lancaster family. But he didn''t expect his granddaughter would be so impatient to tell everyone her ambition and bring embarrassment to the Mae family. The old man apologized to Yvonne, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, Miss Smith. I''ve spoilt my granddaughter. Please dont me it on her." Yvonne smiled without speaking. The old man couldn''t figure out what she meant for a moment, so he had to look at Henry who was next to her. "Henry, you see..." Henry lifted his chin. "For the sake of the Lancaster family and Mae family, we won''t pursue further on this matter, but no more next time. "Of course, of course! The old man nodded again and again. Dont worry, I''ll teach Nana a lesson." After speaking, he left with his people. And that was the end of the incident. The onlookers left too. Yvonne looked at Mandy who was wearing a white dress with a pretty face. She asked, "Miss Lovette, is there anything else I can help you with?" Mandy twisted her hands together. "That... I''m sorry for earlier!" Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Huh?" Henry pursed his thin lips and looked at Mandy." What are you sorry for? "I''m really sorry that I spoiled Miss Smith''s dress." With that, Mandy bowed to Yvonne with an apologetic expression. Chapter 700 The Party Is Over Chapter 700 The Party Is Over Yvonne frowned. "You''re Miss Lovette, right?" Mandy nodded. "Yes." Yvonne folded her arms and looked at her with a fake smile. "You apologized earlier. Why are you apologizing again? Mandy looked up at Henry who was next to Yvonne. Then she lowered her head, bit her lips, and said," Because I feel like I wasn''t sincere in expressing my regrets earlier, so..." "Alright, it doesn''t matter if you''re sincere or not. I can''t let you off and notpensate my dress just because you apologized sincerely. Although my dress isn''t that expensive, I spent money to buy it too. It can''t be wasted like this. Do you think I''m right?" Yvonne lifted her dress. Mandy squeezed her hands on both sides. "Miss Smith H Yvonne corrected her, "Please call me Mrs. Lancaster." When Henry heard this, his lips twitched. He was obviously in a good mood. Mandys face was pale as if she had been wronged. She looked at Yvonne disapprovingly. "Yes, Mrs. Lancaster! She shouted seriously when she called her Mrs. Lancaster. How could Yvonne not know that Mandy was reluctant to call her? But she didn''t care. She flipped her hair and said, "What were you saying earlier?" Mandy took a deep breath. "Mrs. Lancaster, the price for this dress is a little too high for me. I just wet your dress a little. Can you spare me..." "No! Yvonne interrupted her, "I''ve made myself very clear. I''m not a phnthropist, so I won''t be kind. What''s more, Miss Lovette is obviously from a wealthy family since youre attending the party tonight. Don''t tell me, you can''t afford it?" "Of course not..." "Since that''s not the case, then I have nothing else to say." Yvonne spread her hands. Mandy''s body trembled slightly and she looked at Henry with teary eyes as if she had something to say t o him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne''s eyes turned cold. "Miss Lovette, why are you looking at my husband like this?" Mandy''s eyes shed. She quickly retracted her gaze and shook her head. "No, I was just thinking about my parents who are abroad. I came here alone and I only have hundreds of thousands of dors. I''ll be broke afterpensating you. So Mrs. Lancaster, can I work at your ce to pay off the debt?" She would do anything as long as she could get close t o this man. She would drive this vicious woman away when she made this man fall in love with her. This woman was really cold-hearted. Her dress clearly got wet a little and she wanted Mandy to compensate for it. Wouldn''t it be fine after washing it? She evenined that the dress couldn''t be worn after washing it. The dress was supposed to be a one-off, so why did she have to be so corny? Yvonne didn''t know what Mandy was thinking, but when she heard that Mandy was going to work at her ce, Yvonne was shocked and sheughed angrily. Yvonne looked at Henry and revealed the coldness in her eyes. "Hubby, thisdy said that she would like to work at our home. What do you think?" Mandy also looked at Henry with her eyes full of hope. She hoped that he would agree. But Henry didn''t even look at her. He looked at Yvonne tenderly and stroked her hair. "There are enough servants at home. We don''t need to hire more." Yvonne put away her coldness in her eyes and looked at Mandy. "Miss Lovette, do you hear that? My husband said that there''s no shortage of people, so I''m sorry we can''t offer you a job. It''s fine if you don''t have enough money. I''ll give you a three-month deadline. During this period of time, you can either work for others or call your parents. You should be able to pay back the money by then." Mandy wanted to say something. "But..." Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Miss Lovett, you''d better not say that you can''tpensate me or you don''t have enough time to avoid paying for the dress. Otherwise, I''ll call the police." With that, she held Henry''s arm and left. Mandy stood still, biting her lips and looking in the direction that they left with red eyes. Her heart was full of reluctance. 2 Why? Why must Yvonne force her? She didnt mean to wet her dress. Why did she have to be so mean? Yvonne didn''t care about what the woman would think after she left. She was in the car, on the way home with Henry at this time. Henry put his coat on her and asked, "What exactly happened? How did your dress get spilled on?" Yvonne told him what happened at that time truthfully, "Here''s what happened." After listening, Henry nodded to indicate that he knew. Yvonne propped her hands on her knee. She looked at him and said, "Hubby, do you think it''s too much for m e to make that womanpensate?" "No." Henry shook his head. "She spilled it on your dress, so it''s unquestionable that she has topensate." Yvonne said with a sneer, "Really? But she doesn''t think so. She thinks that I''m mean to her to ask forpensation. Look at her face-she almost cried then." She could see that the woman didn''t n topensate her from the beginning and her apology wasn''t sincere. The reason why she repeatedly apologized was just to get close to Henry. After all, it was obvious when she looked at Henry with a hurtful expression. Henry noticed Yvonne staring at him, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?" Yvonne curled her lips. "It''s nothing. I just think that m y husband is really lucky to have so many admirers." Henry thought she was talking about Nana Mae. He took her hand and kissed it. "Don''t worry. I''ll always b e yours and I''ll only love you." Yvonne could tell that he meant it. After a smile, she rested her head on his shoulder. "I know, so do I. As long as you don''t betray me, I won''t disappoint you either." Henry turned her head. "There wont be such a day." Yvonne smiled without speaking. Hopefully, there won''t be such a day. After she went through so much, she was no longer that simple woman who only believed in promises. Therefore, she wouldn''t believe Henry''s words fully. She would only believe half of them and leave the rest of it to prove whether his promises were credible or not. Henry knew what Yvonne was thinking and he sighed secretly. Although he was a little disappointed that she didnt trust him wholeheartedly, he didn''t say anything. He just stroked her hair and said, "Are you tired? Yvonne nodded. "A little. "Then go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when we get there." Henry tucked her coat. Yvonne hummed, rubbed his shoulders, then closed her eyes and slept. Soon, they reached the family residence. Henry didnt wake Yvonne up as he said. Instead, he carried her out of the car and entered the family residence. "Sir, you''re back. Madam..." Sue was shocked to see Henry carrying Yvonne back in his arms. Henry said while walking in, "Everything''s fine. She just fell asleep." "Okay, I was shocked. Sue patted her chest. Henry continued to walk forward. "Is Theo asleep?" Sue followed him and replied, "Yes, he''s with young M r. Lancaster." Henry stopped walking. "With Hayden?" Sue said while covering her smile, "Yes, the young Mr. Lancaster said that he misses Theo, so he took Theo to sleep with him." Henry continued to walk forward. "No wonder he didn''t go to the party tonight." "The young Mr. Lancaster said that he didn''t know the Mae family and it won''t make any difference whether he goes or not. Anyway, he might as well stay at home since you went, sir." Henry pursed his lips and snorted coldly, "He''s just making excuses for beingzy." Chapter 701 Whos Jacqueline? Chapter 701 Who''s Jacqueline? Sueughed it off and said nothing. Henry took Yvonne back to the room, washed up, and got some rest. The next day, before he opened his eyes, there was a knock on the door of their room. It was Elliot. Henry looked at Yvonne who was still sleeping before getting out of bed stealthily and opened the door." What''s the matter?" "Someone''s looking for you," Elliot said with a yawn. "Who?" Henry asked. Elliot shrugged. "Master Mae." Henry frowned. "What is he doing here?" "Who knows? You should go and take a look. He''s in the hall. I''ll head to thepany first." After Elliot said that, he turned around and left. Henry closed the door and returned to the room. Yvonne had already gotten up. She looked at him and asked, "Who was it?" "It was Hayden. He said Master Mae wants to see me. Did I wake you up?" Henry asked as he walked to the side of the bed and kissed her on the cheek. Yvonne shook her head. "No, I woke up on my own." Henry hummed and handed her clothes over. "Wash u p and have breakfast then. I''ll go see Master Mae." "Go," Yvonne said while putting on her clothes. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Henry rubbed her hair, got up, and went out. He finally made his way to the reception hall. As soon as Henry entered the hall, a fragrant, delicate body ran towards him with her arms open as she wanted to hug him. When Henry saw this, he frowned and avoided it by stepping to the side. The woman missed him and almost fell to the ground. She then turned her head and looked at Henry, dissatisfied. "Henny, why are you doing this?" 1 Henry ignored Nana Mae and walked straight towards Master Mae. "Master." Henry greeted Master Mae as he walked to his side. He then discovered that there was another woman next to Master Mae. It was Mandy Lovett, the woman who stained Yvonne''s gown last night. When Mandy saw Henry, her eyes lit up but she did not pounce on him excitedly like Nana did. Instead, she behaved herself and stood behind Master Mae. She was finally able toe along by using Nana as a reason and asked Master Mae to bring her along. Therefore, she could not make any mistakes and get driven away. But Mandy was very restless on the inside. Before she came here, she had already found out about the presence of the Lancaster family. She was very excited when she found out that the Lancaster family was a wealthy family that was known all over the world. When she arrived, she found out that the Lancaster family lived in a huge historical garden, and she felt even more excited. Although the Lovett family was also rich, they had little assets. They could not evenpare with the Mae family, so she had always envied Nana Mae. However, now that she had seen the Lancaster family, she finally understood that the Mae family was nothing. The Lancaster family was actually the top wealthy family. If she got together with this man, everything would belong to her! 1 The more Mandy thought about it, the more excited and thrilled she became. Her breathing became faster and her heart started pounding. But to hide her desire, she quickly put her head down. "Haha. Henry, you''re here." Master Mae looked at Henry and nodded with a smile. Henry raised his chin and sat down on the seat." Master Mae, why do you want to see me?" "It''s nothing, it was mainly for what happenedst night. Nana,e here!" The old man waved at Nana Mae who was still sulking. Nana came over and looked at Henry bitterly. Henry didnt even nce at her. The whole scene made it difficult for Nana to ept i t, but Mandy lowered her eyes and smiled. Her smile was very faint so no one saw it. "Go, apologize to Henry." Master Mae pushed Nana towards Henry. Nana bit her lip. "I''m sorry, Henny." "You shouldn''t say sorry to me, you should say it to my wife instead," Henry said without any expression. Nana''s expression froze and Master Mae''s old face was also surprised. He then smiled, "Yes, she should apologize to Miss Smith, but Miss Smith..." "She hasn''t gotten up yet!" Henry cut him off. Nana snorted disdainfully, "Shes sozy. She hasn''t even gotten up yet." Henry frowned and looked at her, displeased. Nana had not noticed that he was upset yet, but both Master Mae and Mandy already did. The difference between Master Mae and Mandy was that the old mans face sank and he was ready to reprimand Nana. But Mandy smiled even more intensely. Although she had always been jealous of Nana before this, she never thought badly about Nana because the reason why she was friends with Nana in the first ce was to seek benefits from her. If Nana was not good, how could she benefit from her? However, it was different now. The man whom Nana liked was the man she liked. They were rivals now, so she obviously did not want to wish Nana well. In fact, she would love it if Henry hated Nana. That way, Nana would lose the right topete with her. "Enough, Nana. Shut up. This is not your ce to speak!" the old man scolded. Nana was stunned by his roar. She still refused to give in and she was about to say something. Master Mae interrupted her immediately, "I''m sorry, Henry. Nana is ignorant." Henry said coldly, "Master Mae, did you bring her here to make me upset? She insulted the host in his own home. Such behavior isnt just ignorant-shes brainless." When Master Mae heard that he was implying that the Mae familycked manners, his old face sank for a while, but he quickly recovered his smile. "Youre right, Henry. It''s mainly because Nana was spoiled. Moreover, you guys had a good rtionship before so maybe she didnt have any boundaries." "You must be joking, Master Mae. I don''t have any rtionship with her. If youre talking about childhood sweethearts, it should be Jacqueline and not her. Well, if theres nothing else, you guys should g o back." Henry waved his hand and sent them off mercilessly. When Nana heard that his childhood sweetheart was not her but Jacqueline, she was extremely jealous. "Henny, how can you say that? I admit that the two of you were the closest out of the three of us, but why am I not your childhood sweetheart?" Nana said as she refused to believe it. Mandy frowned as she was deep in thought. Who was Jacqueline? Henry pretended not to hear Nana''s words as he looked at Master Mae, asking why they still had not left. Master Mae noticed it and his old face looked like he was stuck in a difficult situation, but he sat still and said, "Henry, actually, I came here not only to ask Nana to apologize to you. I also came to talk about business with you." "Oh?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Master Mae coughed slightly, "Well, how about we let these two girls out first?" "Sure, Master Mae. I happen to be very interested in M r. Lancasters garden and I really want to look around. Let me take Nana out with me. Can we, Mr. Lancaster? " Mandy said as she looked at Henry shyly. Henry pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Nana still didn''t want to go out. Master Mae had already spoken. "Mandy, I''ll leave Nana to you then. You girls can go to the garden. Dont go too far and dont get into trouble." "Okay." Mandy nodded and forcibly pulled Nana out. When they came out to the garden, Mandy''s eyes were full of longing as she looked at the garden that looked like a fairy tale. She could not help but touch a pot of peonies that was within reach and took a sniff. It smelled so good that she closed her eyes. Nana did not have time to appreciate those at all. She stomped angrily beside Mandy. "Mandy, tell me, why i s Henny like that? Regardless, we still grew up together and just because weve been apart for more than ten years, he was so cold to me. Its just too much. He even said that I can''t compare to Jacqueline! "Whos Jacqueline?" Chapter 702 Its You Again Chapter 702 It''s You Again Mandy pretended not to hear what she said, but she was very interested in Jacqueline. This woman must be special since Henry took her as his childhood sweetheart. Nana replied with a tone full of disdain to Jacqueline," She''s the daughter of the Conrad family. She was feminine and soft, but I didn''t like her very much." Mandy lowered her eyes and asked, "Where is she now? We haven''t seen her since we came back." "Jacqueline?" Nana put away her disdain and sighed, " She''s dead!" Mandy was surprised. "Dead? She was really surprised. She had nned to put this person on her rivals'' list, but she didn''t expect that this person to be dead. Mandy was curious. "How did she die? Nana held her forehead. "She broke thew and got the death penalty. Mandy gasped, "Death... death penalty?" Nana exined, "Yes, but I''m not sure about the details. My grandpa found out that it had something t o do with Henry''s wife. It seemed that Jacqueline wanted to kill her, so she was arrested and sentenced t o death." Mandy didn''t speak anymore. She lowered her head and thought about something. She was sentenced to death just because she wanted t o kill Miss Smith. It was absolutely impossible to say that Miss Smith didn''t manipte it. It seemed that Miss Smith wasn''t as simple. If she was a simple person, how could she let Mandy pay for the whole dress because of a small stain? This kind of person wasn''t simple-she was vicious. Even if Jacqueline wanted to kill her, she wasn''t killed at that time. Since she wasn''t killed, she could have just reported to the police to arrest her, but she had to kill her. Wasn''t she vicious? Mandy said while pointing to the flowers in front of her, "Alright, Nana. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Look at this, this ce is so beautiful." Nana looked over and her irritable mood improved slightly. Yes, it''s very beautiful." Mandy whispered, "Yes, if only I could live here too." Nana didn''t hear her clearly. "Huh? What did you say?" Mandy''s eyes shed and she smiled. "It''s nothing." After speaking, she picked a red peony. Right at this time, Yvonne just had breakfast and took a walk in the garden with Theo. When she saw them, she frowned. "Sue, those two..." Sue thought that Yvonne didn''t know them, so she introduced them. "The one in green is Master Mae''s granddaughter, Nana Mae. The one in a white dress is her friend, Miss Lovett." Yvonne put Theo down. "I know. I met themst night, but why are they here?" Sue pointed in the direction of the hall. "Master Mae brought them here." Yvonne pursed her lips. "Even if Master Mae brought them here, he could have just brought Nana alone. Why did he bring that woman along?" Hearing Yvonne''s displeasure, Sue noticed something and looked at her. "Madam, is there something wrong with that woman?" Yvonne smiled. Both of them have problems. They both fell in love with Henry." Sue was shocked. "What?" Yvonne patted her on the shoulder. "But Nana is easy t o deal with. She''s stupid, so I didn''t keep her in mind. But Mandy Lovette isn''t simple. She''s like Jacqueline. She looks soft and weak, but her heart is dark and vicious-she''s not easy to deal with." After hearing what Yvonne said, Sue trembled with anger. "Well, these two coquettes are really..." "Alright, Sue. We''ll go meet them." With that, Yvonne took Theo and walked over to Mandy and Nana. Sue quickly followed. Mandy saw Yvonne when she walked over. At the same time, she saw Sue and Theo too. Mandy''s smile froze when he saw that Theo''s face looked exactly like Henry''s. Henry had a child? And he was this big? Well, he was married. It would be abnormal if he had n o child. Mandy restrained her feelings and greeted Yvonne with a smile, "Good morning, Mrs. Lancaster." Yvonne nodded in response. Nana, who was standing at the side, looked at her and hummed disdainfully without greeting her. Yvonne didn''t care. She didn''t even look at her. Instead, she put her eyes on Mandy. When she looked at the peony in Mandy''s hand, her small face became gloomy instantly. Yvonne asked coldly, "Miss Lovett, who gave you the right to pick the flower?" After hearing this, Sue quickly looked over. Her face changed when she saw the flower. "Oh God, did you pick the flower?" Looking at their reaction, Mandy felt a thump in her heart and realized that she might be in trouble. She looked at the peony in her hand, then at Yvonne. She asked uneasily, "Mrs. Lancaster, am I not allowed t o pick this flower?" Before Yvonne could answer, Sue said angrily, "Of course, you can''t! Do you know how precious the flower in your hand is? It''s an endangered species and one pot can cost up to a million dors." Mandys pupils shrank and her face turned pale." What? Nana was startled as well. "Up to a million dors? How can it be? It''s just a flower." "Just a flower?" Sue sneered, "I''ve said that these are part of an endangered species and they were Master Lancaster''s favorite when he was alive. Our gardeners are extra careful when they take care of them, fearing that they''ll hurt them, but both of you picked the flowers so easily. Can you afford to pay?" Hearing that the flower was Master Lancaster''s favorite when he was alive, Nana panicked. "Mandy, we''re in trouble." Mandy''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She just stared at the flower in her hand nkly and felt that it was as heavy as a gold bar and very hot. Yvonne handed Theo to Sue and stepped forward with a straight face. "Miss Lovett, your ability to make trouble is really an eye-opener to me. You ruined my dressst night and owed me seven figures. Now, you picked such an expensive flower. You''re really wealthy." Mandy said with trembling lips, "I... I didn''t mean to..." Yvonne sneered, "You didn''t do it on purpose? You said the same thingst night. Of course, I believe that you didn''t mean itst night, but I don''t believe that you don''t mean it now. Have you ever seen anyone pick a flower without permission when they go to someone else''s house?" Mandy choked, unable to speak suddenly, "I...." Yvonne took a deep breath. "This peony pot isn''t only a n endangered species, but also the most primitive mother nt. It''s difficult to blossom. When Grandpa was alive, he cultivated it for several years before it bloomed and there were only a few flowers. But you, you picked one as soon as you came. You''d better think about how topensate us." After speaking, Yvonne saw a servant in front of her and beckoned her toe over. The maid came to her and greeted her respectfully," Madam." Yvonne nced coldly at Mandy and Nana and then said, "Go to the living hall and get the master toe over." The maid answered and left as ordered, "Okay." Everyone in the family residence addressed Henry as their master. They used to address him as Mr. Lancaster, but the title was given to Theo, and Elliot was addressed as the young Mr. Lancaster, so everyone called Henry as the master now. Mandy''s back stiffened and her hand with the peony flower tightened when she heard Yvonne asked Henry toe over. She looked at Yvonne with red eyes, feeling resentful i n her heart. How could this woman call Henry over? What would Henry think of her when he came and saw that she picked the old man''s favorite flower?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 703 Compensation of Five Hundred and Sixty Thousand Chapter 703 Compensation of Five Hundred and Sixty Thousand Yvonne didn''t know what Mandy was thinking. Together with Sue and Theo, she waited for Henry toe. Mandy and Nana, who were opposite them, were in a panic. They didn''t expect that a good stroll would bring such a disaster. It was all Mandy''s fault! At this moment, Nana couldn''t help ming Mandy. If she knew that Mandy couldn''t behave well, she wouldn''t have brought her. Thinking of this, Nana red at Mandy angrily. Mandy noticed it and she was surprised. How could Nana me her? This idiot actually med her? Looking at the two women opposite her fighting secretly, Yvonne twitched the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help sneering. She thought that these two had a good rtionship. She didn''t expect them to be like this. They were indeed fake friends! Not long after, a few footsteps sounded. Yvonne looked over and saw Henrying over with several people, and one of them was Master Mae. Henry went to Yvonne. He first nodded to Yvonne, then rubbed Theo''s hair and asked, "What''s going on?" When the servant went to find him, she didn''t tell him what happened. She just said that Yvonne had a dispute with the two youngdies. So he quickly brought a few people over in a hurry. Yvonne pointed to the peony in Mandy''s hand. "Miss Lovett picked Grandpa''s favorite flower." "What?" Henry''s expression changed. He turned to see the flower in Mandy''s hand. His face was extremely cold. "Who gave you the right to pick the flower?" Master Mae didn''t look at Mandy. After all, Mandy wasn''t his granddaughter. He looked at Nana and asked her with his eyes if she picked the flower. Nana shook her head, indicating that she didn''t. Master Mae was very relieved. Luckily she didn''t pick it. If Nana had picked it too, it would be a big deal. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I... I..." When she was faced with Henry''s question, Mandy''s face was paleher eyes were red and she was about to cry. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lancaster. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know the flower was so expensive. I... I''m sorry!" As she apologized, her tears rolled down and she bowed to Henry. Yvonne looked at her coldly but rolled her eyes in her heart. This woman was really funny. She didn''t cry like this when she was questioned earlier. She cried so pitifully as soon as Henry came. It was obvious that she was pretending. Sue saw it too. Her eyes were filled with disgust as she leaned toward Yvonne''s ear and whispered, "Madam, this woman is so disgusting." Yvonne raised her finger to ask her to stop talking. Sue nodded and stopped talking. Henry looked at Mandy coldly. "Didn''t mean to? The flower is in your hand. You said you didn''t mean it?" "I really..." "That''s enough!" Master Mae interrupted Mandy with a bit of annoyance. Then he smiled at Henry. "Well, Henry, I brought this girl over. She really doesn''t know the meaning behind this flower. Why not give her a chance? How about shepensates for the flower?" Nana looked at Henry too. "Yeah, Henry. Now that the flower has been picked and can''t be nted back, isn''t it better for her topensate you?" Although she was upset with Mandy picking the flower and causing trouble, Mandy was here to apany her to rx after all. She couldn''t really ignore Mandy. Mandy looked at Nana and Master Mae with a touched face. "Nana, Master Mae..." Henry didn''t agree. He turned to look at Yvonne." What do you think?" Yvonne lowered her eyes and smiled. "Master Mae and Miss Nana are right. The flower has been picked and it can''t be nted back. Let her pay for it then." Henry nodded slightly as she said, "Okay, then pay for i t. This flower is an endangered species and also a protected nt. The selling price is more than three million dors. Since you''ve picked one, it''ll cost about five hundred and sixty thousand." Mandy eximed, "Five hundred and sixty thousand?" Why was it so expensive? It was just a flower and she had to pay five hundred and sixty thousand for it? Thinking about it, Mandy bit her lower lip and looked a t the man bitterly. She seemed to be ming the man for doing this to her and making her pay so much. Master Mae and Nana were also surprised with the price. Five hundred and sixty thousand wasn''t too much for Master Mae, but it would be a different case to buy a flower with that amount. However, he didn''t intend to plead for Mandy. Instead, he nodded. "Five hundred and sixty thousand it is then. Mandy, you have to be responsible for the trouble you caused." Although Mandy was unwilling, she still nodded and agreed to it. Let it be four hundred thousand then. "Mr. Lancaster, can you give me some time? I can''t get so much money in such a short amount of time." Mandy blinked her eyes, looking at the man imploringly. Yvonne lowered her head and chuckled lightly. She knew this woman would say that. Henry also knew that this woman couldn''t get five hundred and sixty thousand in such a short amount o f time. After all, she still owed Yvonne money. "Sure, I''ll get someone to send you an IOU which you have to pay off within half a year, and Master Mae will be the guarantor." Henry looked at Master Mae. The corner of Master Maes mouth twitched. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything else. He nodded and agreed. "Okay, I''ll be the guarantor." The so-called guarantor was just a middleman. If Mandy managed to pay on time, nothing would happen to the guarantor, but if Mandy didn''t manage t o pay the money on time, the guarantor would pay for her. Mandy smiled gratefully at Master Mae. "Thank you, Master Mae." Master Mae wanted to roll his eyes, but he still said with a smile, "You''re wee. You''re Nana''s friend, s o I should help you out." With that, he couldn''t help pinching Nana''s arm secretly. Nana wanted to cry for pain, but seeing the warning in her grandpa''s eyes, she swallowed the pain silently. Upon seeing this, Yvonne couldn''t helpughing again. "Okay, let''s go to the study room!" Henry said while holding Theo in one hand and Yvonne''s waist in the other and went to the study room. Master Mae and his party followed. Mandy and Nana were jealous and frantic when they looked at Henry''s hand ced on Yvonne''s waist, but they dared not show it. They could only swallow the bitterness of love in silence. Soon, the I OU was done. Mandy signed it. Master Mae said goodbye and left with Nana and Mandy. After sending Mandy back, Master Mae said to Nana with a serious face, "Nana, stay away from that Mandy in the future." Nana was puzzled. "Why? Master Mae clenched the dragon head of the crutch and said with a gloomy face, "That girl isn''t simple. I thought she was a soft and weak girl, but I didn''t expect for her to be shrewd and she also loves to make trouble." "Shrewd?" Nana blinked her eyes as if she didn''t believe it. Master Mae said with a straight face, "Yes. Can''t you see that the girl likes Henry just like you?" "What?" Nana eximed in disbelief, "She... she likes Henry too? How can it be?" "Why not?" Nana clenched her palms. "Mandy said that she has someone she likes and she met him abroad." Master Mae squinted his eyes and said, "Hmph. That''s Henry. Wasn''t he on a honeymoon trip abroad some time ago? Perhaps Mandy met Henry by chance and fell in love with Henry, but at that time, she didn''t know that he was Henry!" Chapter 704 Joes Arrangement Chapter 704 Joe''s Arrangement Hearing this, Nana figured something out even though she was stupid. She clenched her palms tightly. "No wonder Mandy has been asking me about Henry''s information for the past two days. And she never mentioned the person she likes. Before the party, she kept telling me how handsome the person was!" "So you have to be extra careful." Master Mae poked Nana''s eyebrow. "Initially, you had Miss Smith as your rival, and now you have another one. I''ll see how you can deal with it!" Nana was a bit afraid and she snorted, "I can''t fight against the daughter of the Smith family now, but I don''t believe that I can''t win against Mandy. Hmph. How dare Mandy fight with me after knowing that I like Henry? I will never let her go so easily." 1 "That''s right. You must first beat Mandy down, and then deal with the daughter of the Smith family." Master Mae patted his granddaughter on the shoulder. "It all depends on you whether we can hop on to the Lancaster''s family big ship, Nana." If the Mae family hadn''t been falling behind in recent years, he wouldn''t let his granddaughter be a third party and marry into the Lancaster family. But he was old. His son and daughter-inw had no ability to expand the Mae family, and neither did his granddaughter. He could only do so in order to prevent the Mae family from disappearingpletely. Henry didn''t know what Master Mae and Nana were u p to. He looked at the peony in his hand and his handsome face was still gloomy. Yvonne walked up to his back and massaged his shoulder. "Alright, don''t be angry. The flower has be like this. It''s useless to be angry now." Henry put down the peony, grabbed Yvonne''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and let her sit on his lap. "I just thought that I can''t even keep the flowers that Grandpa likes." "It''s okay, it''ll bloom again." Yvonne leaned her head o n Henry''s chest. Henry smelled the fragranceing from her head and couldn''t help kissing her. "Sam''s leaving in the afternoon, right?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. "His flight is at two o''clock. I''m going to see him offter." Henry said while stroking her hair, "I can''t make it. I have a meeting in the afternoon." Yvonne smiled. "I know. I''ll bring Theo with me. You can carry on with your work." Henry hummed, "Okay." The couple stayed in the study room for nearly an hour before they came out. Then Yvonne drove to the airport together with Theo, while Henry went to the Lancaster Group. Today''s meeting was rather important because it was about time for the financial report. With so many subsidiaries under the Lancaster Group, the reporting was quite tedious, so a meeting had to be held. The meetingsted almost two hours before it ended. Henry and Elliot walked out of the meeting room together. While walking, Elliot reported some business affairs to him. After listening, Henry raised his chin slightly. "Since you think it''s feasible, do it ording to your idea." Upon hearing his support, Elliot pulled his tie and said, "Okay, since you''ve said so, I''ll..." "Don''t be happy too soon. If you don''t reach the target i n the end, don''t think about having a holiday this year. " Henry finished his sentence and walked away. Elliot was stunned, and it took him a long time to react. He yelled angrily in the direction where Henry left, "Henry Lancaster, you''re shameless!" After hearing this, the passers-by raised their eyebrows, pretended to hear nothing, and walked away quickly. Henry returned to his office. Joe followed him and entered the office. Henry pulled the chair and then sat down. "Why are you here and not with Hayden?" Joe looked at him bitterly. "Chairman Lancaster, the young Mr. Lancaster has already found his executive assistant. Of course, I had toe back." Ever since Henry stepped down as president and only served as the chairman of the board of directors, everyone had been calling him Chairman Lancaster. Henry raised his eyebrows, then nodded to indicate that he knew. He picked up a file and flipped through i t. "How many years have you been with me?" Joe replied after thinking about it, "Nearly ten years. Henry pondered for a few seconds. "Ten years... You understand the operation of each subsidiary of the Lancaster Group, right?" Upon hearing this, Joe seemed to understand something. His heart was beating extremely fast. He suppressed the excitement forcefully and nodded solemnly. "Yes." Henry said while crossing his fingers and putting them on the table, "From tomorrow onwards, look for a few assistants to take over your position. After you train them, you may go to the subsidiary company to serve as the president. I''ll give you 1% of the shares." Joes eyes were red with excitement. "Chairman Lancaster..." Every executive assistant wanted to serve as a president of a subsidiarypany. Many of his assistants had been released, but Chairman Lancaster had never released Joe. He thought Chairman Lancaster never intended to release him, but he agreed today. Not only that, but he even gave him 1% of the shares. Although it didn''t give him the right to make decisions, there were dividends. Everyone loved money, and Joe loved it as well. With the current market value of the Lancaster Group, 1% of the shares were worth up to a million dors. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. With an excited smile, he bowed to Henry." Thank you, Chairman Lancaster!" Henrys face was still cold, calm, and expressionless." You don''t have to thank me. You deserve it. You''ve been very loyal for the past ten years." Joe scratched his head. Henry waved his hand. "You may leave now. TH prepare the share transfer contract and get it signed tomorrow." "Okay." Joe nodded, turned around, and went out. He had to recruit a few assistants for the chairman and train them well. So that when he left, the chairman would have others t o work for him. After Joe left, Henry turned on hisputer and prepared the share transfer contract. It was six o''clock when he was done. His mobile phone beside him rang. Henry nced at the caller ID and a touch of gentleness shed across his eyes. He picked it up and put it to his ear to answer, "Yvonne... Unexpectedly, the voice from the other end of the phone wasn''t Yvonne''s, but Theo''s. "Daddy." Henry remained gentle and replied, "Daddy''s here. Are you looking for Daddy, Theo?" Theo shook his head and said, "Mommy calls, but I answer it." Henry understood. He meant that Yvonne made the call, but Theo answered it. Henry leaned back in his chair and asked, "What do you want to say, Theo?" Theo looked at Yvonne. "Mommy wants me to ask Daddy, when are youing back? It''s almost time for dinner." When Henry heard this, he looked at the time in the lower right-hand corner of theputer. He saw that i t was six o''clock. Only then did he realize that it was s te. Henry rubbed his temples. "I''m sorry, Daddy is busy today. I forgot about the time. I''ll be home soon." Theo hummed, "Then I will give the phone to Mommy." Henry nodded. "Okay." Soon, the person on the other end of the phone changed to Yvonne. Yvonne sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her son''s soft hair in her arms. She said, "Why are you sote today?" 1 Henry told her about Joes arrangement. "I had a meeting and prepared a contract." Upon hearing that, Yvonne nodded. "Yeah. You''ve been exploiting Joe miserably over the years." Henry raised his eyebrows. "Exploiting?" Did he exploit Joe? Yvonne curled her lips and smiled. "Don''t you think s o?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Henry raised his eyes and showed some interest." Then tell me, how did I exploit him?" Chapter 705 Youre Pregnant Chapter 705 You''re Pregnant "Okay, I''ll tell you about it." Yvonne sat up straight and said, "You constantly ask Joe to help you do this and that, check this and that. He''s an executive assistant but often works as a driver and personal assistant. Not only that, but you often wake him up to work for you in the middle of the night." Upon hearing this, Henrys thin lips moved and he was at a loss of words. Because he had an impression of what she said. They were all facts. He did often ask Joe to do a lot of things beyond his job scope as an executive assistant, and he often woke him up in the middle of the night to work. With that, he did exploit Joe a lot. Yvonne said again, "But your 1% share is a greatpensation to him." Henry coughed softly, "It seems that I made the right decision." Yvonne yawned and said, "Yeah. Well, let''s not talk about this. Come back quickly. Theo misses you." She found that her lethargy had worsened. When she was on her honeymoon abroad, she was often sleepy, but she always thought it was because she was too tired from traveling. But after returning to Canada, she found that it wasn''t the case. Even when she wasnt tired, she still wanted t o sleep. In thepany these days, she had been listlessly going through the documents. She thought that maybe she had some problems with her health, so she should go to the hospital some other time. Henry didnt hear Yvonne''s yawn. He only heard her say that Theo missed him. His thin lips twitched." Only Theo misses me? Dont you miss me? Yvonne rolled her eyes shyly. "No. Henry squinted his eyes. "Huh? Yvonne heard that he was about to get angry. She smiled helplessly. "Yes, yes, I miss you too. Why would I call you otherwise?" Henry was satisfied. "Okay, Ill be back soon." "Okay. Yvonne nodded and hung up the phone. Henry put down the phone, got up, picked up his coat o n the shelf, put it on, and walked out of the office. Instead of going back immediately, he went to the president''s office to wait for Elliot. He wanted to go back together with Elliot. The brothers walked out of the elevator together and then left the building. A few female employees who hadn''t gotten off work saw them and they went all crazy. "Chairman Lancaster and the young Mr. Lancaster are so handsome." "Yeah, it''s a pity that Chairman Lancaster is married." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "But there''s still the young Mr. Lancaster. Who do you think would be so lucky to marry him?" "I dont know. It wont be us anyway. Mandy listened to the words of those crazy girls and slightly lowered her head to cover the ambition in her eyes. She heard that the Lancaster Group was looking for an assistant to the chairman, and she immediately came t o apply in order to repay the nine hundred and forty thousand dors. Fortunately, her resume was good and she was selected. 1 When she came in, she didn''t expect that the Lancaster family had another son named Hayden Lancaster, who had just left with Henry. But that man was really good-looking. Unlike Chairman Lancasters masculine look, he was more feminine and soft-looking. Were the genes of the Lancaster family this good? Mandy pursed her lips and thought. Although the young Mr. Lancaster also fit her aesthetic preferences, she still preferred Henry. Henry was the person in charge of the Lancaster family! She must be married to Henry! It was already dark when Henry and Elliot returned to the family residence. Yvonne greeted them at the entrance along with Theo. Henry saw the both of them when he got out of the car. Knowing that they came to pick him up, he was touched and he went forward to hug both of them. Elliot looked at them from the side. His eyes were gloomy. Although he had put her down for a long time, every time he saw her being so close to another man, he still feltfortable in his heart. So, Elliot smirked. "Alright, guys. Have you had enough? Can we go in now? Why are you guys blocking the entrance?" Upon hearing this, Yvonne blushed. She pushed away Henry embarrassedly. "I''m sorry. You can go in first." However, Elliot didn''t move and looked at Henry provocatively. How could Henry not know that Elliot was deliberately breaking them up? He snorted coldly, "If you cant see us being so affectionate, you can find a partner yourself so you dont have to try to break us up childishly." After speaking, Henry took Yvonne''s hand, carried Theo, and went in. Theo even waved his hand to Elliot to say goodbye. Elliot was very angry. It was such a waste of his effort to spoil this little guy. What a waste of time. Elliot snorted, then went into the family residence. After dinner, Elliot took Theo away, saying that he wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Theo. Yvonne and Henry let him do so. Yvonne liked it when Elliot and Theo were being close. And Henry couldnt be happier when Elliot took care o f the child for him. This way, he would have more time to spend with Yvonne. Henry took Yvonne back to the room and went to the bathroom for a shower. However, Yvonne had fallen asleep on the bed when h e came out of the shower. Henry walked over and called her softly, "Yvonne. Yvonne hummed to respond, but she didn''t move. Henry had no choice but to carry her to the bathroom t o wash her up. Throughout the process, Yvonne felt it but she didn''t open her eyes, letting Henry do all the work. Henry didn''t know why she was so sleepy, but he was also aware that something must be wrong with her body. It was definitely not because of exhaustion like what Shane said. Henry said to Yvonne''s ear, "Darling, shall we go to the hospital tomorrow?" He knew that she could hear him. Yvonne turned over and nodded slightly. "Okay." Henry smiled, lifted the quilt,y down in bed, put his arms around her, and slept. The next day, Henry took Yvonne to the hospital after breakfast as he said sost night. Yvonne didn''t like the hospital very much and she didn''t want to go in, but she finally went in because there was definitely something wrong with her body. Shane received a call from them early in the morning, so he waited at the entrance of the hospital. After they arrived, he looked at Yvonne with concern." Are you alright?" Yvonne shook her head. "I''m fine, just feeling sleepy." Upon hearing this, Shane was relieved. "It shouldn''t be a major problem if you just feel sleepy. Let''s do a detailed body check-up first. Yvonne looked at Henry. Henry nodded. "Yes, it must be done." "Let''s go." Shane led the way. Henry held Yvonne''s hand and followed Shane. Two hourster, the check-up was over, but the results were not out yet. Yvonne and Henry waited in Shane''s office. Not long after, Shane came back with a report in his hand. He looked at Yvonne, then at Henry. He didn''t seem to know what to say. Henry''s heart sank when he saw Shane like this. There wouldn''t be any serious illness, would there? Yvonne thought the same and her face became serious. "Shane, is it serious?" Henry looked at Shane too. Shane took a deep breath, shook his head, and then smiled, "Congrattions! It''s not something serious, but you''re pregnant." 1 As soon as the words came out, the office was quiet. After a while, Yvonne and Henry came out of their shock. Yvonne stood up and asked in a trembling voice," What did you say? I... I''m pregnant?" 1 Henry also got up and stared at the report in Shane''s hand. Chapter 706 Its A Miracle Chapter 706 It''s A Miracle Shane handed over the report. "That''s right, you''re pregnant. Eight weeks. Henry took the report. He felt as if he had taken the heaviest thing in the world. His hand was trembling and his heart was beating rapidly. Perhaps he was shocked or maybe he was surprised. I n short, he feltplicated and very uneasy. He... was going to be a father again! Yvonne couldn''t calmly look at the report in Henry''s hand too, but she didn''t snatch it. After a nce, she asked Shane, "So the reason why I''m sleepy is that I''m pregnant?" Shane replied with a smile, "That''s right. Other than that, you''re in good health." At first, he thought that there was something wrong with her body too. After all, she just had a kidney transnt not long ago. It turned out that he had been thinking too much. Yvonne slowly touched her stomach where a precious life was gestating right now. Henry noticed her action, clenched the report in his hand, and hugged her in his arms. "Thats great, darling. Were having a baby again." Yvonne was touched listening to his joyful voice. She hummed gratefully, "Yes, we''re going to be parents again." 2 Henry let go of Yvonne, looked at her stomach, and said solemnly, "I must watch this child''s birth." He had missed Theo''s birth and years of him growing up. He wouldn''t miss it again for this child. Yvonne looked up at him and said, "Well, that is what you said. If you can''t, I''ll run away with him and Theo." Henry lowered his head slightly, leaning his forehead against hers. "There wont be such a day. I swear." Yvonne smiled. "Hmph. I''ve noted it down." Shane felt sad and his eyes were gloomy seeing the both of them showing affection to each other. But he soon adjusted his mood. He tilted his sses and said in a serious tone, "Well, don''t be too happy yet, guys." "What''s the matter?" Henry and Yvonne felt tense when they heard this. Shane looked a little solemn. "Although Yvonne is pregnant, she''s weak, so the child is unstable. Therefore, she must take good care of her body. Otherwise, it''s easy for her to miscarry." Upon hearing this, Yvonnes pupils shrank and she suddenly hugged her stomach tightly. "Miscarriage? Henry''s face also became serious. "What do we need to do?" "I''ll talk to the people in the Obstetrics & Gynaecology Department in a moment. Both of you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to cooperate with us. The first three months are normally risky for a normal pregnant woman, but in Yvonne''s case, it''ll be the first five months." "Five months?" Yvonne was shocked and her eyes widened. "That serious?" "Thats right. Your body''s weak. In addition, the operation for your first abortion was very harsh and wasn''t handled well, so you could hardly conceive a child." Yvonne''s eyelids dropped when she heard Shane said so. It was true. After Dominic Conrad and Jacqueline forced her to do the abortion for the first time, the doctor told her that she might never be pregnant again. So it was a miracle that she could be pregnant with Theo. And this time, it was a miracle too. Henry felt Yvonne''s sadness and he hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, darling. Yvonne shook her head. "It''s okay. It''s all over. Let''s listen to what Shane has to say. Henry looked at Shane again. Shane said again, "I''m also surprised that Yvonne can be pregnant this time. In order to let the child be born safely, Yvonne, youd better not do any intensive exercise and dont let your mood fluctuate too much within the first five months. Do you understand? Yvonne nodded. "Yes, I understand." Shane looked at Henry. "Do you understand?" Henry knew what he was referring to and pursed his lips. "You dont have to tell me that." "I dont want to say it, but Im afraid you cant help it." Shane rolled his eyes. Yvonne blushed. She coughed lightly and changed the topic, "Alright. Do you have the sonogram? I want to see my child." Shane''s voice softened. "Yes, but it hasn''t been printed yet. Ill give it to you after its printed." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." Then, she and Henry waited for the sonogram. After waiting for about ten minutes, a nurse sent the sonogram over. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne looked at the little dot on the sonogram and her heart softened. Yvonne pointed to the dot and said to Henry, Henry, look at this. This is our child. Although Henry couldn''t see the little dot as his child, his heart softened too. After staring at the sonogram for a long time, they reluctantly put the sonogram into the bag and left. Back at the family residence, Sue and Federick asked them, "Sir, how''s madam? They were worried when they knew that Henry had taken Yvonne to the hospital today. Yvonne and Henry looked at each other and smiled. Henry replied, "It''s no big deal. She''s just pregnant. Sue eximed, "Pregnant? Frederick was also stunned. It took him a long time to react. He was happy and cheered again and again. Sue looked at Yvonnes stomach in surprise. "Madam, i s it true?" Yvonne nodded. "It''s true. It''s eight weeks now. Sue said, "Eight weeks. That''s not long after your kidney transnt, madam. Yvonne remained silent and smiled. Sue put her hands together. "Thats great. Were about t o wee another young master or a youngdy again." Upon hearing the word ''young master,'' Yvonne realized that Theo wasn''t there. Yvonne asked, "Sue, where''s Theo?" Sue replied with a smile, "The young master''s in the study room. The teacher is teaching him a new lesson." "I see." Yvonne nodded to indicate that she knew. Then she said to Henry, "Hubby, lets go and tell Theo about my pregnancy. Well let him know that he''s going to have a younger brother or younger sister soon." Doing so would make Theo mentally prepared so that he could ept the arrival of his younger brother or sister well. Otherwise, the child''s mind was very sensitive. If she gave birth to a younger brother or sister without telling him anything, it would be harder for Theo to ept it. He would think that the parents wouldn''t love him once he had a younger brother or sister. Sue and Federick understood what Yvonne meant and nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, yes. You should. You should do so." Henry agreed as well. "Lets go." "Okay." Yvonne smiled, took his arms, and walked to the study room. Yvonne knocked on the door when they were outside the study room. The teacher in the room stopped her exnation and got up to greet them, "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster. Yvonne and Henry walked into the room arm in arm. Yvonne smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry to disturb your ss, teacher." The teacher waved their hand again and again." Please don''t feel troubled." Yvonne nced at Theo who was writing at his desk and asked, "Teacher, hows Theo doing?" The teacher eximed, "The young master is very smart. Indeed, hes the smartest student Ive ever taught. Hes now in sixth grade. When she heard this, Yvonne was surprised and proud at the same time. Henry felt the same. His lips twitched and he rubbed Theo''s head. "Theo''s doing great!" Although Theo didn''t react much to thepliments, he blushed and looked so cute that it made everyone want to squeal. Yvonne said to the teacher with a smile, "Thank you for yourpliments, Teacher. You may leave work early today. We have something to say to Theo." Chapter 707 Working As An Assistant Chapter 707 Working As An Assistant "Yes, Mrs. Lancaster." The teacher readily agreed and packed the things she brought with her before walking out. The door of the study closed. Henry held Theo on hisp, while Yvonne sat down in front of the father and son with her hands on her stomach. Theo blinked and said softly, "Mom, what do you want to tell me?" Yvonne touched the little guy''s hair. "Theo, do you want a brother or sister?" "Huh?" Theo was stunned. But he was very smart and he quickly understood as h e looked at Yvonne''s stomach. "Is there a baby in Mommy''s stomach?" Henry squeezed the little guy''s hand. "That''s right." "So do you want a baby, Theo?" Yvonne asked as she looked at the little guy. The little guy nodded. "Yes, Ill have a younger brother or sister to y with me in the future since no other children will y with me." When Yvonne heard this, her heart felt bitter and she hugged Theo in her arms. "Well, you''ll have a brother o r sister to apany you in the future, Theo. You won''t be alone anymore." Henry also learned about Theo''s situation when he was still abroad. Because of Theo''s autism, none of the foreign children liked Theo. They all stayed away from him, so Theo had always been lonely. That was why Theo was so happy now that he would have a younger brother or sister! Henry stood up and held the mother and son in his arms. The family of three stayed in the study for a long time and they finally left the study when Yvonne started feeling a little sleepy. In the afternoon, Henry told Mr. and Mrs. Smith who were abroad about Yvonne''s pregnancy. When they heard about the news, they were extremely happy because they would have a grandson or granddaughter. They were certainly excited. However, when they found out that Yvonne''s pregnancy was unstable and would easily miscarry, their happiness turned into worry. In the end, Mr. Smith decided to send a manager over t o help Yvonne manage herpany so that she would have time to rest well during her pregnancy. Henry was very supportive of this decision. Even if M r. Smith didn''t make such arrangements, Henry Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. would''ve done it too. Thepany was important indeed, but Yvonne was the most important. At the end of the call, Henry put down the phone and returned to bed. Yvonne was drowsy in bed. When she heard himing back, she opened her eyes slightly. "Have you finished talking on the phone?" Henry sat down by the bed. "Yes." "What did Mom and Dad say?" Yvonne turned over andy on her side. Henry alsoid down and took her into his arms. "Dad said that he would arrange for a manager to come over and help you manage thepany so you can have a healthy pregnancy." Yvonne was not surprised when she heard this, so she nodded. "Thatdbe good." She would have an unstable pregnancy, so even if her father did not send a manager over, she would have asked Lisa to help her manage thepany anyway. Lisa was very capable herself. "Go to sleep." Henry patted Yvonne on the back. Yvonne smiled. "It seems like you''re coaxing a child." "Youre a child now." Henry''s thin lips curved slightly. Yvonne rubbed her forehead against his chest and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep. Henry pulled the nket up and after tucking her in snugly, he got up and left the room. When he was passing by the garden, he was stopped b y Sue who was watering the flowers. "Where are you going, sir?" "I''m going to thepany. Theres a meeting in the afternoon." Henry stopped and looked at Sue. "Ill leave Yvonne and Theo to you. Call me if anything happens." "Don''t worry, sir." Sue nodded. Henry hummed and continued walking again. Soon, h e left the family residence. Half an hourter, he drove to the Lancaster Group. As soon as he opened the door of the chairman''s office and walked in, Elliot rushed in anxiously. Henry frowned when he saw him making such amotion. "Whats up?" "I heard from Frederick that you took Yvonne to the hospital?" Elliot asked while standing across from Henry''s desk. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Shes your sister-inw. You should call her sister-inw, not by her name." "Thats none of your business." Elliot curled his lips." You haven''t answered me yet. Why did you take Yvonne to the hospital? Is she sick again?" "No," Henry turned on theputer. "She''s pregnant." "What? Pregnant?" Elliot thought he had misheard. He was stunned and raised his volume. Henry leaned back in the chair and looked at him with a slightly proud expression. "Yes, shes pregnant. Is there any problem?" Elliot shook his head nkly. "No..." He thought that Yvonne had some serious illness, so h e had been worried. Unexpectedly, she was actually pregnant. As Elliot thought of this, he looked at Henry a little bitterly. This man was going to be a father again! "Well, you came to see me just to ask about this?" Henry rubbed the area between his eyebrows. Elliot said, "I''m concerned about her, so of course I have to ask." "Since youve finished asking your question now, you can leave if there''s nothing else. On your way out, ask Joe toe in." Henry waved his hand and asked him to leave. Elliot rolled his eyes, turned around, and walked towards the door. After he walked out of the chairman''s office, Elliot knocked on the door of the executive assistants office next door. The door opened, and it was a woman who opened it. The woman was very beautiful. Her eyes were dreamy and her confused, pure expression made Elliot fall into a daze. In a daze, he felt as if he had just seen Yvonne from a few years ago. At that time, Yvonne was not as strong as she was now. She was just like the woman in front of him-she had a bit of innocence in her pureness. Therefore, Elliot couldn''t help but soften his tone as he asked, "Where''s Joe?" "Mr. Woods is inside. Sir, you are?" Mandy''s eyes flickered slightly and asked hesitantly as she pretended not to know Elliot. She had already found out that the man in front of her liked girls who were pure and innocent. As long as she could act well enough, she would certainly be able to approach Elliot. If she could get close to him, she could then get close t o Henry. As Mandy thought of this, her expression became even more naive. Elliot''s lips curled up. "My name is Hayden Lancaster." "Hayden Lancaster?" Mandy pretended to think as if his name sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a while, her expression changed and her mouth opened in shock. "You... are you the president of thepany?" She pointed at Elliot in surprise. Elliot looked at her in a rxed manner. It seemed like her reaction made him pleased and it made him smile even more. He nodded slightly." That''s right." "I''m sorry, President. I didn''t mean to stop you, pleasee in!" Mandy pretended to be frightened and stepped aside, making a gesture to invite Elliot in. Elliot lifted his foot and entered the room. When he went in and walked past her, he nced at the employee card hanging on her neck. The name on it was Mandy Lovett. Mandy Lovett. It was a good name! Elliot put his hands in the pocket of his trousers as he walked towards the desk. Joe''s desk was surrounded by several people and Joe was tightly surrounded as well, so he did not see Elliot. Joe finally got up when Elliot coughed slightly and made the first move to speak. "President, why are you here?" Joe looked at Elliot in surprise. When others heard Joe calling Elliot "President," they hurriedly greeted him as well. Elliot sat down in Joe''s seat. "Henry is looking for you and he asked me to call you over. These people are..." He pointed at the people in front of him. Those people, including Mandy whom Elliot met earlier, all had red employee cards hanging around their necks. Red cards meant that they were interns. Since they were interns, why didn''t they report to the personnel department? Why were they with the chairman''s executive assistant? Chapter 708 Let Her Leave Chapter 708 Let Her Leave "They''re my substitutes." Joe introduced them as he pushed up his sses. Elliot just remembered Henry had just released Joe. So those people were all Henry''s assistants. When those people couldpletely take over Joe''s work, Henry would choose the one who was the best among them to be his personal assistant who''d follow him around. The others would be assigned to other important positions. "I see." Elliot nodded to indicate that he understood. "S o you''re teaching them their work now?" "Yes." Joe nodded. Elliot stood up. "Okay, you can teach themter. Henrys looking for you so you should go." "Okay," Joe responded. Elliot raised his foot and went out. After he left, Joe looked at the people in front of him." You guys wait for me here. I''ll be back in a while." "Yes." The assistants nodded. Although Mandy nodded too, her mind was not there. Her mind had wandered off to the chairman''s office with Joe. In the chairman''s office, Joe pushed the door in. Chairman Lancaster, I heard you were looking for me." Henry said, "How''s the assistant recruitment going?" "I found five candidates, four men and one woman. Their experiences and resumes are very good," Joe walked to Henry and replied respectfully. Henry rubbed his temples. "Good, train them as soon a s possible." "I will." Joe nodded. Henry opened the drawer and took out two contracts from it. He pushed the contracts towards Joe. "The one above is the share transfer letter. You can check if there are any problems. If not, just sign it." "Yes!" Joe pulled out the chair excitedly and sat down. He then opened the contract on top to go through it. Henry pointed to the contract underneath it and said," This is the information regarding all the subsidiaries o f the Lancaster Group. You''re my executive assistant s o I''ll give you the choice. You can go to any subsidiary you want." When Joe heard this, he was deeply moved in his heart. "But Chairman, most of these subsidiaries already have presidents." "It doesn''t matter, it''s alright," Henry crossed his fingers and rested his hand on his stomach as he replied casually. Joe was so touched he almost cried. "Chairman Lancaster, thank you." Henry could not help but smile. "Well, take these with you and have a look at them. You can give it to me when youve made your decision." "Yes," Joe immediately straightened his back and responded. Henry waved his hand. He got up and left. Joe returned to the office next door and put the two documents on the table. Mandy nced at him and asked casually, "Mr. Woods, why did the chairman ask to see you?" Joe frowned and looked at her, dissatisfied. "You''re still an intern assistant now. Dont ask about things you shouldn''t be asking!" "Sorry, I''m just curious." Mandy stuck out her tongue. Joe retracted his gaze and said sharply, "Remember what I just said-it doesn''t matter if you''re an intern assistant or an official assistant. If the chairman or the president wanted to see any one of you, all the others shouldn''t ask about it. Even if you asked, don''t talk about it, understand?" "We understand." Other than Mandy, the other four assistants quickly nodded and agreed. They were all from prestigious universities, so they knew it wasmon sense. Although they were all assistants, there was stillpetition among them. They would be stupid if they told their opponents about it. "Okay, since you guys understand, let''s continue the briefing." After Joe said that, he started teaching them again. A few dayster, those assistants were almost ready t o start working officially. Therefore, Joe was going to take them to meet Henry. Mandy was the most excited when she heard about this news. She had been in the Lancaster Group for several days and on the first day, after she had seen Henry''s back, she had never seen him again. However, she did meet Hayden several times. "Chairman Lancaster!" Joe pushed open the door of the chairman''s office. "I brought a few assistants toe see you." "Come in." Henry was reviewing some documents and when he heard what Joe said, he replied without looking up. "Yes." Joe nodded and went in with a few assistants. The four assistants respectfully followed Joe and didnt dare to look around. Mandy was the only one who was not willing to do the same. Although her head was slightly lowered, her eyes kept looking everywhere. So this was the chairman''s office. It wasrge and luxurious-no wonder it was dedicated just for the chairman. "These are the assistants?" As Mandy was still thinking, she heard the man she had been thinking about speak. His voice was low, charming, and pleasant to hear. Mandy blushed. "Yes. I''ll ask them to introduce themselves first?" Joe asked Henry for permission. Henry nodded slightly. "Okay." "Did you hear it?" Joe said to Mandy. Mandy and the others responded. One of them who was standing at the front stepped up and introduced himself. After they finished introducing themselves, Mandy was thest one. She took a step forward, raised her head, and was just about to speak, i Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Henry frowned, "Why are you here?" Mandy looked overjoyed. "Chairman, do you remember me?" Joe was also surprised. "Chairman Lancaster, do you know her?" The other four assistants were also surprised. The way they looked at Mandy changed, and their gazes became more polite. Unexpectedly, this woman actually knew the chairman. However, what was her rtionship with the chairman? Based on Mandy''s surprised look, their rtionship was probably not that simple. Henry didn''t answer Joe, but he looked at Mandy and asked, "Why are you here?" Just as Mandy was about to answer, Joe spoke first, "Chairman Lancaster, shes the assistant I recruited. I think her resume is very good. She had also been a reporter for a while, so I thought it was pretty good and recruited her. But is there something wrong with her?" "No, no, I don''t have any problems!" Mandy quickly shook her head and waved her hand. "I saw the job recruitment posting on the inte and I happened to fulfill the criteria, so I came." Henry pinched the bridge of his nose. "Okay, the other four can stay, and you can leave." He pointed at Mandy, obviously not nning to hire her. Mandy''s face turned pale. "Why, Chairman?" "No reason," Henry pursed his thin lips and replied coldly. The other four assistants were all happy. After all, they had one less opponent topete with and their chances of being an executive assistant had be much greater. They were obviously happy. "Joe, send her out," Henry said without giving any exnation and immediately sent her away. Joe nodded and was about to ask Mandy to leave. Joe really didn''t know what this woman did to make Chairman Lancaster despise her and send her away immediately. "No, I wont go!" Mandy did her best to get Joe off her and rushed across Henry''s desk. She stared at him angrily. "Chairman, why are you sending me away? I came here through an interview fairly. I have the experience and academic qualifications, and I know I''m as good as them, so what reason do you have to send me away?" "The reason?" Henry''s thin lips pursed into a straight line. "Have you forgotten what you did to my wife and my flowers?" "I..." Mandy suddenly choked. Only then did Joe understand that this woman was the culprit who stained madam''s skirt and picked the old man''s peony. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky that he had recruited a troublemaker. No wonder the chairman despised her. "Enough. Get out." Henry drove her out again. Mandy still didn''t leave. Henry became a little angry and his expression turned gloomy. "What do you want?" Chapter 709 Do You Like Her? Chapter 709 Do You Like Her? "Chairman, I admit that I did something wrong, but this isn''t the reason you''re sending me away. It''s unfair to me. Besides, the reason I came here for the interview was because of the high sry so that I can pay you back." Mandy''s eyes were red as she looked at Henry. Henry''s thin lips pursed into a straight line. "So you mean that you''re not leaving no matter what?" "Yes, I won''t leave. I want to stay." Mandy stood straight stubbornly. Henry snorted, "Fine. If you want to stay, stay then." 1 When Mandy heard this, her eyes lit up. However, before she got too carried away, Henry continued, "I''d like to see how long you can stay." After he said that, he asked Joe to take them out. Mandy was taken out in a daze. After she left, she realized that what Henry said earlier clearly meant that he would make things difficult for her in the future so that she would give up on her own. But even so, she would never back down. It was not easy for her to buy a diploma so that she could apply for the job, so how could she leave? 1 As Mandy thought of this, she cheered herself up in her heart. Joe gave her a meaningful look and said nothing. At this moment, Elliot came out of the elevator while holding a file. When he saw them outside the chairman''s office, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What are you guys doing here?" "President, we just came out from Chairman Lancaster''s office," Joe pushed his sses and replied. Elliot hummed to indicate that he understood. He then looked at Mandy and when he saw that her eyes were red, he narrowed her eyes. "Did you cry? Did someone bully you?" Mandy shook her head and didn''t say anything. Elliot looked at Joe. Joe shrugged and exined what had just happened a t the chairman''s office. After Elliot heard it, his feelings for Mandy disappeared a little. "It turns out that you were the one who stained Yvonne''s gown and picked my grandfather''s flowers." "I didn''t mean it," Mandy said as her eyes turned red and she was about to cry again. She really didnt do it on purpose, but why did everyone think that she had done terribly wicked things? Elliot couldn''t stand seeing women cry, so he waved his hand. "It''s all right, it''s all in the past. Since Henry wants you to pay, it''ll be done once you pay him. It''s nothing." "I know, but the chairman doesn''t quite like me and he even said he''d like to see how long I can stay here. The chairman is definitely trying to make things difficult for me. President, can you help me? Please help me persuade the chairman and tell him not to be mad at me. I just want to stay and work so that I can pay him the money back." As Mandy said that, she grabbed Elliot''s sleeve and raised her head as she looked at him earnestly. When Elliot saw her like that, he couldn''t help but think of Yvonne from a few years ago. At that time, Yvonne would also beg someone just like that. For a while, Elliot''s heart softened and he flicked Mandy''s hand off. "Okay, I get it. I''ll help you persuade him." "Okay. Thank you, President." Mandy smiled gratefully. Elliot walked past her and into the chairman''s office. Joe sent the other four assistants away while Mandy stayed. He said with the intention of warning her, "I hope you''re really just joining the Lancaster Group to repay the money. If it''s for other purposes, I''d advise you to leave as soon as possible." The expression on Mandy''s face froze for an instant, and her eyes shed. "I don''t understand what you mean, Mr. Woods." "Only you know in your heart if you really dont understand or you''re just pretending. It wouldn''t be nice for me to say it out loud, so youd better figure it out on your own." After Joe said that, he left as well, leaving Mandy to stand alone with a stiff expression. She didnt know how much time had passed before the door of the chairman''s office opened. Elliot came out from the office. Mandy hurriedly greeted him, "President, did the chairman agree?" Elliot looked at her and shook his head slightly. Mandy''s eyes dimmed instantly. Elliot lifted her chin. "Why don''t you be my assistant?" "Huh? Your assistant?" Mandy was stunned. Elliot nodded. "Yes, so he won''t be able to make things difficult for you." "But... I''m applying for the position of the chairman''s assistant?" Mandy opened her mouth and said. Elliot let go of her chin. "So you don''t want to?" "No, of course not. It''s just that I''m still not reconciled." Mandy bit her lower lip, her face full of unwillingness. Elliot sighed, "So you would rather be put through a difficult situation instead of being my assistant?" "It''s not like that. I think I should try. If I really can''t stand it in the end, Ill be your assistant. Is that okay, President?" Mandy blinked at him. i Elliot originally wanted to tell her that it was brazen of her to even negotiate with him about being his assistant, but when he saw her innocent face, he didn''t end up saying anything. "Whatever." "Thank you, President. President, will you let me buy you a meal?" Mandy checked the time. "A meal?" Elliot was interested. Mandy nodded. "Yes." "Okay, let''s go." Elliot grabbed her arm and led her to the elevator. Mandy shouted, "But it''s not time to get off work yet." "It''s okay. I''m here, so what are you afraid of?" Elliot didnt care as he pulled her into the elevator. In the evening, at the dinner table, Elliot was absentminded during dinner. He was holding his phone and texting someone. Yvonne looked at him several times and noticed that h e had not even touched his utensils. She couldnt help but gently nudge the man next to her. "Darling, what''s wrong with him?" She pointed at Elliot. Henry nced at Elliot, grabbed some fish, and removed the bones before putting it on Yvonne''s te. "I don''t know. Lets not care about him. Eat more." "Okay." Yvonne nodded with a smile. Henry then gave Theo another piece of fish too. The family of three was actually eating while Elliot was ying with his cell phone. When he was done ying with his phone and was finally ready to eat, the food had already gone cold. Sue had no choice but to go to the kitchen again to make a bowl of noodles for him. "I heard that you weren''t working at thepany this afternoon?" Henry carried Theo from Yvonne''s arms. Elliot replied, "Yes."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. "I also heard that you kidnapped one of my assistants and took my assistant to skip work with you?" Henry looked at him. Yvonne blinked. "Kidnapped an assistant? A female assistant?" Henry nodded and didn notment further. Yvonne''s eyes lit up. "Elliot, do you like her?" "That''s impossible!" Elliot denied without hesitation. H e curled his lips and said, "I just think shes quite interesting, and most importantly, she..." As he was speaking of this, he nced at Yvonne. After a fleeting hint ofplexity shed in his eyes, he said, "It''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t like her." "If you don''t like her, don''t mess around with her." Henry''s face darkened. Elliot didn''t listen to him and shrugged his shoulders. Yvonne asked curiously, "Whats the name of that female assistant and what does she look like?" "She''s alright. You know her." Elliot looked at Henry. Henry''s handsome face suddenly darkened. Yvonne raised her eyebrows, "I know her? Who?" "She''s the one who stained your gown and picked Grandpa''s flowers. Her name''s Mandy Lovett." Elliot pretended not to see Henry''s warning and told her about Mandy with a grin. Yvonne''s expression slowly sank. "It''s her?" "Yes, it''s her." Elliot nodded, "Shes now your husband''s assistant." Yvonne looked at Henry. "Why did you hire her?" "Joe hired her. He didn''t know about Mandy. When I found out, she was already an assistant," Henry rubbed his temples as he exined. Chapter 710 Transfer Chapter 710 Transfer Yvonne stretched her waist and said, "Well, since she''s an assistant, let her be then. She came in through an interview fairly, so theres no need to do anything to her. Besides, you said she came in to work to repay the money, so that works." "You dont mind?" Henry looked at her. Yvonne smiled. "Of course I do, but Im not a fool. Well, its gettingte. I''ll go back to the room to wash up and sleep. I have to go to thepany for a business handover tomorrow." After she said that, she got up. Henry carried Theo and got up too. The family of three walked out of the dining room. On their way back to the room, Henry did not forget to ask, "The manager that Dad assigned has arrived?" "No, hell arrive tomorrow morning, but hes already on the ne now." Yvonne took his hand. Henry nodded, indicating that he got it. The night passed just like that. The next day, Yvonne went to thepany, met with the manager that Mr. Smith arranged, and handed over her work. After the work handover, she feltpletely relieved and prepared to go to the Lancaster Group to see what Mandy Lovett was about. Yvonne drove to the Lancaster Group. Everyone in the Lancaster Group knew her. After all, some of the top-level management of thepany went to her wedding. They took pictures and posted them in the group chat, so many knew she was the chairman''s wife. No one dared to stop her as they let her enter directly. At the same time, the front desk sent a message in the group chat to inform that the chairman''s wife hade to thepany. Soon, the entirepany knew about it. Mandy was also in the group chat so she obviously saw it. She bit her lower lip. "Why is she here?" Mandy turned off the group chat and murmured unhappily. At this moment, the elevator opened. When Yvonne came out from the inside, she happened to see Mandy standing outside the chairman''s office. Mandy was walking around with her cell phone and Yvonne didn''t know what she was doing. "Cough!" Yvonne gave out a light cough. Mandy heard the noise and turned her head. When she saw Yvonne, she forced a smile. "Mrs. Lancaster, it''s you." "Why wouldn''t it be me?" Yvonne was also smiling, but she was putting on a smile and it was not genuine. Yvonne could certainly see the impatience and hostility in the woman''s eyes. It was actually funny that an assistant would actually not wee the chairman''s wife of the company. "No, that''s not what I meant. I just thought it was the chairman," Mandy waved her hands as she exined. Yvonne said, "Is the chairman in there?" "No, the chairman is in a meeting," Mandy replied. Yvonne suddenly understood and lifted her chin. "If that''s the case, I''ll go to his office and wait for him then." After she said that, she raised her foot and was about t o enter the office. Mandy suddenly stopped her. Yvonne stopped in her tracks. "What are you trying to do?" "Mrs. Lancaster, before the meeting, the chairman said that no one is allowed to enter his office without his permission, so..." Mandy didn''t go on after that, but it was obvious what she was trying to say, which was that Yvonne couldnt enter. Yvonne folded her arms and she was angry sheughed, "So I can''t enter either, is that right?" "Yes." Mandy nodded. Yvonne pursed her red lips. "What if I insist? Who are you to stop me?" "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Lancaster. Chairman Lancaster gave his order and I''m just doing what I was told. I hope you wont make things difficult for me," Mandy forced herself to reply. Yvonne''s face went cold. "You didn''t do anything wrong and youre indeed doing what you were told. There''s nothing wrong with that, but who am I? I''m the wife of the chairman of the Lancaster Group, yet you''re stopping me from going in?" Mandy''s eyes shed. "Well, if the chairman didn''t say anything about it, I can''t let you in." The main reason was that she didn''t want this woman to go in. So what if Yvonne was the chairman''s wife? She was the chairman''s assistant, so she had the right to stop her. Yvonne was angered and she sneered, "Fine, stop me then. I''d like to see you exin it to your chairmanter." After Yvonne said that, she turned around, walked to the wall next to the elevator, and leaned against it. Mandy actually felt a little uneasy when she saw her like that. However, she thought about Henry''s orders and felt like she had done nothing wrong, so she didnt care about Yvonne and went back to the assistant''s office. She didnt know how much time had passed when the elevator dinged and opened. Henry and Joe came out from the elevator. When they saw Yvonne ying with her cell phone next to the elevator, they were both a little surprised. "Why are you here?" Henry rxed his frowning brows and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Joe also greeted her, "Madam." Yvonne smiled back at Joe as a greeting, and then looked at Henry coldly. "I did thepany handover and didn''t have anything else, so I came to see you." "Then why are you standing here and not waiting for me in the office?" Henry stretched out his hand to pull her. However, Yvonne avoided him. "Why am I standing here? Why else if it wasn''t for your responsible assistant?" "What do you mean?" Henry looked towards the door o f the assistant''s office. Joe thought about it for a moment. Of the five assistants, four were working on other tasks, and Mandy was the only one left. Could it be that Mandy had caused trouble? "Your female assistant said that she took your order and wouldn''t allow anyone to enter your office, not even me." Yvonne pointed to the assistant''s office. Joe''s face became cold. "Chairman Lancaster, I''ll ask her toe out." Henry nodded and his expression was just as bad. Joe walked to the door of the assistant''s office and knocked on the door. Soon, Mandy came out. "Chairman." She went towards Henry and looked at him tenderly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Although the gentleness quickly dissipated, Yvonne still caught a glimpse of it. Yvonne curled her lips coldly. No wonder that woman was determined to stop her. It turned out that she was trying to put her, the legitimate Mrs. Lancaster, in her ce. "Let me ask you, why didn''t you let madam in?" Henry looked at Mandy with extremely cold eyes. Mandy shrank her neck a little aggrievedly. "Because you gave the orders that no..." "I ordered not to allow any outsiders to enter my office, but is my wife an outsider?" Henry clenched his fists and said in a low voice. Mandy opened her mouth and said nothing. Yvonne sneered and looked at her. "Darling, you''d better not keep an assistant who doesn''t know how to be flexible by your side." Mandy''s eyes widened. "Are you going to fire me?" "I didn''t say that Id fire you, Im just saying not to have you by Henry''s side." Yvonne spread her hands. Mandy looked at Henry immediately with an anxious expression. "Chairman, don''t transfer me. I know I was wrong, and I won''t do it ever again." However, Henry didn''t listen to her at all. After giving Joe a look, he put his hands around Yvonne and entered the office. After the two of them left, only Joe and Mandy were left there. Mandy looked at Joe-her eyes looked like they were pleading. "Mr. Woods, I really know now that I was wrong, I..." "It''s not because you knew that you were wrong, but you knew that you were going to be transferred, so you had no choice but to admit your mistake," Joe interrupted her and said coldly. Mandy''s expression suddenly froze as if it was because she didnt expect him to see through her heart so easily. Joe snorted without any expression when he saw that she was quiet, "Don''t you think that I don''t know what you think about the chairman, and you think I don''t know your purpose of not letting madam in? Let me tell you, you should get rid of that thought as soon as possible. From now on, you''ll be working in the personnel department." "No, Mr. Woods. I don''t want to go to the personnel department!" Mandy took his hand and shook her head hurriedly. Chapter 711 Actual Purpose Chapter 711 Actual Purpose Mandy came here because of Henry, and if she went to the personnel department, she wouldnt see him anymore. So, she must not go to the personnel department. Joe had long guessed that Mandy would just not listen, and he narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t go, you can quit. Thepany will pay you three months of internship sry." "I don''t want to!" Mandy''s voice became even more anxious that her voice sounded sharp. "I don''t want to leave-Ill go to the president!" "What?" Joe thought he had misheard. "Go to the president?" "Yes." Mandy nodded. "The president said that I can b e his assistant." As long as she didn''t leave the Lancaster Group, she was willing to even work as Hayden''s assistant. Fortunately, the president''s office and the chairman''s office were just one level apart. Hayden would oftene up to look for Henry anyway. If she followed Hayden around, she would be able to see Henry somehow. "The president really said that?" Joe looked at Mandy, somewhat not convinced. Mandy nodded again. "Yes, you can ask him if you don''t believe me." "I''ll ask then." After Joe said so, he took out his cell phone and called Elliot''s executive assistant. Soon, Joe received Elliot''s reply. Mandy did not lie, Elliot did promise to let Mandy work for him as an assistant. Joe put down the phone with a slight unhappy expression and looked at Mandy with a vague smile." You''re quite capable. Alright, you can go downstairs." Mandy naturally saw the meaning in Joe''s eyes. He was obviously judging her that she even hooked up with the president. Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare t o say anything about it. She lowered her eyelids and replied weakly. After taking another nce at the door of the chairman''s office, she reluctantly walked towards the elevator. Joe sneered while looking at her back as she left. She was just another woman trying to cling to Chairman Lancaster. In the past, even Jacqueline Conrad who was such a strong character ended up getting a death penalty. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Joe wanted to see how long Mandy could go on. Joe retracted his gaze as he thought about it. He shook his head and walked to his office. In the chairman''s office, Henry held Yvonne to the front of the sofa to sit down. "Why did you suddenlye?" "I came to see you," Yvonne said while massaging her calves. Although she didn''t wear high heels, her calves still felt a little sore after standing outside for a long time. When Henry saw that, he simply lifted her calf, put it o n his own leg and massaged it gently. "Is this pressure ok?" Yvonne smiled and nodded. "Yes. My husband is amazing." Henry chuckled, "You shouldve called me when you came." Yvonne leaned her head on the back of the sofa." Weren''t you in a meeting? That''s why I didn''t call." "Don''t do it again," Henry said softly. Yvonne hummed, "Okay, I won''t do it again." Henry put her calf down. "Are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry." Yvonne shook her head. "Well, if you have work to do then go ahead. I''ll be here to keep youpany and I''ll wait for you to get off work so we can go back together." "Okay." Henry stood up, kissed her forehead, and walked towards the desk. At this moment, the door of the office opened and Joe came in from outside. He greeted Yvonne before walking towards Henry. "Chairman Lancaster, Mandy Lovett has been taken in by the president," Joe reported. Henry frowned. "Hayden took her in?" Yvonne lowered her head as she was ying a mobile game, but her ears perked up while she listened. "Yes." Joe nodded. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Why did he take Mandy Lovett in?" "To be his assistant." Joe replied, "It seems like the president has been interested in Mandy Lovett, but he didnt actually request to transfer her over." Henry narrowed his eyes. Yvonne said suddenly, "Two days ago, didn''t Elliot say that Mandy was interesting? Maybe it was that time." When Henry heard this, he remembered that it had happened indeed. "Well, let Hayden be, but also pass him a message and tell him that if the woman dares to cause any trouble, kick her out of the Lancaster Group right away," Henry said in a sharp tone. "Yes!" Joe nodded, turned around, and went out to follow his orders. After he left, the office was quiet again. Yvonne sat crookedly on the sofa. "What do you think Elliot thinks about Mandy? Does he really find her interesting and just want to have fun, or..." "Let him be." Henry waved his hand disapprovingly. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. In a blink of an eye, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. Henry turned off theputer and took Yvonne''s hand as they entered the elevator. The elevator stopped on the next floor, and Elliot and Mandy were standing outside. When Elliot saw the two of them, he smiled. "Oh? What a coincidence." "Chairman!" Mandy also called out to Henry softly, but she didn''t greet Yvonne. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Miss Lovett, you only have the chairman in your eyes and not me?" Henry and Elliot looked at Mandy together. When faced with the mens scrutinizing gazes, Mandys face turned pale and her heart felt a little guilty. "No, it''s just that youre standing behind the chairman and I didn''t see you, madam." She managed to squeeze a smile, but deep down in her heart, she hated Yvonne. It was clear that Yvonne said that to deliberately make things difficult for her so that the chairman and the president would dislike her. "Really? Well, I''m an actual person here but you didn''t see me. Miss Lovett, your eyes arent very good. That cant happen, you need to train more, Yvonne mocked as she teased her hair. Elliot walked into the elevator with a smile. "Okay, I''ll ask her to train better." Mandy didn''t speak. She lowered her head and entered the elevator with Elliot. "Where are you going with her?" Henry suddenly said. The elevator door closed and Elliot stretched as he replied, "There''s a social gathering. Theres been a good development project recently so I made an appointment with the person-in-charge for dinner tonight. I wont be going back. Henry hummed and asked, "Is it the development of the new mall?" "Right." Elliot nodded. At this moment, Yvonne was intrigued. "I remember it was in the northern part of the city. If you can take this project, the construction schedule will definitely need to be improved. After the construction ispleted, do you want to cooperate with ourpany? Alternative energy can rece conventional electricity." Elliot''s eyes lit up as soon as she said that. "Right, I forgot about that. This is great. If we use alternative energy, imagine how much electricity we can save. The electricity we saved will then be our profit." Henry curved the corners of his mouth and nodded." Then you can do your best tonight and try to get the development project." "Don''t worry." Elliot patted his chest. Mandy listened to the conversation between the three on the side, only to feel like she was in a daze as she didn''t understand anything at all. She was not as good as stated on her resume. She had bought everything on her resume. For the first time, she felt that she was miles away from them. As their conversation was still going, the elevator reached the first floor. Elliot waved his hand and went out first. After that, Henry carefully protected Yvonne as they went out to head towards the car. Mandy was thest one to go out. She looked at the figure of the two who were stuck like glue with envy and jealousy in her heart. The chairman was a man who truly loved his wife very much. If it was her who was married to him, he would definitely love her very much too. As Mandy thought of it, she raised her foot and subconsciously wanted to follow Henry. But before she even took a step, Elliot stopped her. " Why are you still standing there? Hurry up." Mandy snapped out of her daze and retracted her step. After she gloomily replied that she was coming, she turned around and walked towards Elliot. Chapter 712 Lynette Released From Prison Chapter 712 Lte Released From Prison Yvonne heard the movement behind her, but she ignored it. After Henry opened the car door, she bent down and got into the car. An hourter, they returned to the family residence. Sue had prepared the meal, so both of them took Theo to the dining room for dinner. After dinner, Henry went to the study room to settle some work while Yvonne yed with Theo in the bedroom. Suddenly, her mobile phone next to her rang. Yvonne took a look and saw it was a message request on WhatsApp. She quickly clicked in. Once she clicked in, she found out that it was Lte who had sent her the request. Yvonne whispered, "How did she send me this?" For a moment, her expression changed into a trance. Lte used to be her best friend, but Jacqueline bewitched her to poison Grandpa''s tea, so she was sentenced to twenty years. But she was sending her a request now. Was Lte out of jail? Thinking about it, Yvonne hurriedly epted the request and was about to type to ask if she was Lte. Then Lte sent the first message. "Is this Yvonne?" After seeing the message, Yvonne was silent for a moment. Then, she deleted the question she had just typed and replied with a "Yeah." This time, Lte had called Yvonne directly. Yvonnes phone vibrated suddenly and she almost threw it out. But in the end, she settled down and answered the call. Lte''s voice passed through the phone. "Yvonne..." Yvonne recognized it immediately, but Lte didn''t sound as lively and cheerful as before. She was left with vicissitudes and hoarseness. Yvonne was upset and heartbroken. She felt distressed and hummed, "It''s me." Lte said with a smile, "It''s really you. I was trying t o send a message to your previous phone number to see if I could get to you. Unexpectedly, it works." Yvonne took a deep breath. "I changed my number, but I didnt change my WhatsApp so you can find me. But how do you have a phone? Are you out of jail?" Lte touched her short hair and said, "Yes, I made a great contribution some time ago, so my sentence was reduced by a few years, and I''m serving sentences outside of jail. As long as I''m within the surveince o f the police, I can work and rest normally." Yvonne lifted her chin. "I see. Congrattions." "Thank you," Lte choked, and then she said, "After I came out, I heard them saying that Yvonne had died six years ago. I didnt believe it. Then I asked around and saw a photo of Mr. Lancaster''s current wife. I found out that it was you in the photo, but the name was different. Yvonne, what''s going on?" Yvonne touched her sons hair and then told her what happened back then. After hearing the story, Lte realized that her best friend had gone through so many dangers. Lte cried and apologized, "I''m sorry, Yvonne. I betrayed you for my selfish desire. I''m really sorry. It would be fake if Yvonne said that she didn''t mind, but she couldn''t hate her when Yvonne heard Lte crying. Yvonne said sincerely, "Well, it''s all over. Now that you''re out, live a good life and stop doing those things." Lte hummed, "I know and I won''t do that anymore. I''ve contacted my parents. They''re very happy to hear that I''m out. Moreover, I heard that someone has been transferring some money to them these years. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for them to make a living." Upon saying this, her voice choked up, "My parents don''t know where the moneyes from, but I know i t must be you, right? Yvonne, you''ve been helping me take care of my parents, right?" Yvonne smiled. "Your parents were very kind to me back then. If they didn''t help me from time to time, I wouldnt be able to live peacefully when I was in the Frey family, so I should take care of them. Lte was still crying. "Thank you. Thank you very much..." Yvonne''s lips moved. As soon as she was about to say something, the room door was pushed open and Henry came in from the outside. "Alright, Lte. I gotta go. Let''s meet up someday." Lte wiped her tears and nodded. "Okay." Yvonne hung up the phone. Henry walked up to her and sat on the floor together with her, then hugged her in his arms. "Who called?" Yvonne leaned against his chest and replied, "Lte." Henry frowned-he obviously had no impression of this name. "Who''s Lte?" Yvonne shook her head, feeling amused, then her face became serious. "The one who poisoned Grandpa, my former best friend." Upon hearing this, Henry''s face suddenly became stern. "She called you? Shes out of jail?" Yvonne held his hand and said, "Yes, she made a great contribution so she will serve the remaining sentence outside of jail." Henry didn''t speak, and his eyes were gloomy. Yvonne yed with his hand. "Henry, I know you still care a lot about Grandpa''s ident, but its been so many years and Lte has been punished. Furthermore, it''s not easy to serve sentences outside o f jail. She wouldn''t be allowed to do so if she didn''t get permission from the officers, so..." Henry lowered his head and looked at Yvonne. "You want me to let her go?" Yvonne shook her head. "No, I''m not asking you to let her go. I mean that you shouldn''t give her a hard time when she serves the remaining sentences outside the jail." Henry didnt speak. He stared at her for a while before he uttered a word, "Okay." He wouldn''t give that woman a hard time. Hopefully, that woman had learned from her mistake and made a change. Otherwise, he would not give up s o easily. Yvonne gave Henry a kiss on the lips. "Thank you, hubby." Henry rubbed her hair, then picked Theo up. "Okay, it''s time for the child to go to bed." Theo blinked his eyes at Yvonne. He didn''t seem to want to go back to his room. Yvonne understood it. She covered her mouth and smiled. "Alright, Theo. Daddy''s right. Itste now and it''s time to go to bed." Seeing that his mother didn''t help him either, Theo put his arms around Henry''s neck in disappointment. Henry sent Theo back to his room. It was an hourter when he was back in his room. After taking a shower, Yvonne sat on the bed while reading a book. When she saw himing in, she raised her head slightly. "Is Theo asleep?" Henry pulled his tie while replying to her. "Yeah. I came back after he fell asleep." Yvonne patted the bed and motioned him to sit. Henry walked over and sat down. Yvonne closed the book in her hand, knelt down behind him, and massaged his shoulder. "Thank you, hubby! You''ve worked so hard." Henry''s eyes darkened. He suddenly stretched his arms, grabbed her waist, then pulled her into his arms from behind. "Ah!" Yvonne felt that the world spun around and suddenly she sat in Henrys arms. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She couldn''t help patting the man on his chest. "What are you doing? You scared me to death!" Henry smiled lowly with his drooping eyes looking at her. "Darling, I want to." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "No way, you know I''m..." Henry''s eyes darkened. "It''s okay, you can help me." Yvonne''s eyes widened. "What are you saying? Help you? How can I help you?" Its not what she thought, was it? Henry''s eyes became even darker. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his lower abdomen. Yvonnes body became tense and she wanted to withdraw her hand, but Henry held it tightly so she couldn''t take it back at all. Yvonne opened her mouth and her face blushed. "You H "Help me!" Henry lowered his head and buried his head beside her ear. His voice was deep and hoarse. Chapter 713 Provocation Chapter 713 Provocation Yvonne looked at him with a blushed face. Seeing that he really wanted it and looked upset, her heart softened in the end. Yvonne said, "Okay, I''ll help you, but don''t push your luck." Henry hummed and replied hoarsely, "I won''t." He knew what to do. Seeing his assurance, Yvonne didn''t say anything else. She held him to give him relief. Henry hugged her and enjoyed it with his eyes closed. She wasn''t sure how long had passed, but Yvonnes hands were sore and he finally released it. "I''m going to wash my hands." Yvonne blushed, pushed him away, then walked to the bathroom. Henry smiled and didn''t go with her. After tidying up himself, he went outside to make a call. Yvonne came out and saw he was gone. She twitched her mouth and was toozy to look for him. She yawned and was ready to sleep for a while. This pregnancy made her lethargic. And she slept for a long time this time. It was the next morning when she woke up. Henry was no longer at home. Yvonne touched the ce where he had been lying. It was cold, indicating that he had been gone for a while, but she didn''t know when he left. Then Yvonne saw a note on the bedside. She sat up, picked it up, and looked at it. It said: I have an important international conference in the morning. I''m leaving first. Call me if anything happens. Upon seeing this, Yvonne smiled then muttered," What will happen to me?" Although she didnt think that anything would happen to her when she was at home, she was still happy with his concern. While she was thinking about it, someone knocked on the door. Yvonne put down the note and looked at the door." Who is it?" "Madam, it''s me, Sue said from outside the door. "Are you awake?" Yvonne replied with a yawn, "Yes, I am. You maye in." Sue pushed the door open. "Madam, sir just called me t o check if you''re awake. He asked me to wake you up for food if you weren''t awake." Yvonne knew that Henry would be worried about her sleeping too much and not eating, which would be bad for her health. That was why he told Sue to do this. Yvonne was touched and she smiled, "Sorry to trouble you, Sue. I''ll get up right away." "Okay, I''ll serve breakfast in the dining room." Yvonne nodded. "Okay." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sue left happily. Yvonne lifted the quilt to get out of the bed and went t o the bathroom to wash up. Then, she went to the dining room. Yvonne had nothing to do after breakfast. After all, thepany''s affairs had been handed over and it didn''t make sense for her to go to the office. Sue suggested that she should wander around in the family residence. She could only do so. Otherwise, it would be really boring. Yvonne fed the koi fish by the pond in the garden. Frederick raised these koi fish. They were raised well as they looked strong and fat. They ate really well. It would make people drool at them if it wasn''t for the glittering scales. Just when Yvonne was happily feeding the fish, a soft female voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Mrs. Lancaster." Yvonne was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look. She was shocked when she saw Mandy wearing a men''s coat and standing not far away with her messy hair. "You... why are you here? And why do you look like this..." Mandy seemed to have suffered from a great grievance. She covered her face and started crying. Yvonne put down the fish food and walked over." What happened to you? Please dont cry." However, Mandy seemed to not hear her. She continued crying even louder. Yvonnes face sank and she didnt ask further. She stood there, watching her cry coldly, and sneered inside. She cried like this as if Yvonne bullied her! After crying for a while, Mandy saw that Yvonne didn''tfort her. She stopped crying and put her hand off her face. Then she looked at Yvonne bitterly. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Miss Lovett, you haven''t told me. Why are you here?" Mandy sobbed and said, "I... I sent the president backst night, and then... then... Yvonne pursed her red lips impatiently. "Then what? Why are you stalling?" Mandy seemed to be frightened and looked at her timidly. "Then I met Chairman Lancasterst night..." Upon hearing this, Yvonnes pupils shrank and she stared at the woman in front of her. "You met Henry?" "Yes." Yvonne narrowed her eyes and her face was pale." Don''t tell me that the coat on you belongs to Henry. Did you spend the night with Henry? Then Mandy lowered her head with her face blushed, which seemed to prove her right. Seeing this, Yvonne clenched her palms tightly. When she woke up this morning, the pillow beside her was sunken, which showed that Henry was indeed sleeping beside herst night. So what Mandy said wasn''t true, but she was still very angry. She spread rumors about her man. She would never let her go easily. However, the coat on Mandy looked familiar, like Henry''s, but Henry had too many coats. It was common for him to change two or three coats a day and it was normal for her to not remember it. After all, she fell asleep yesterday and she didnt know if Henry had ever gone out. Thinking about it, Yvonne took off Mandys coat to check the size. There were only two men in the house: Henry and Elliot. Elliot''s size was smaller than Henry''s, so she knew whose coat it was after checking the size. "Mrs. Lancaster, this really belongs to Chairman Lancaster." Mandy was a little shocked when Yvonne grabbed the coat. After knowing that Yvonne was checking whose coat it was, she didn''t panic. Instead, she deliberately emphasized that it belonged to Henry. And when she emphasized it, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She looked at Yvonne with her eyes full of provocation. Yvonne didn''t realize it as she was concentrating on checking the size. Finally, when she saw the sizebel and found that it was indeed Henry''s, her delicate face became gloomy. Even when she knew that Henry didn''t have anything to do with this woman, she was still angry seeing his coat on this woman. Looking at Yvonne''s angry face, Mandy knew that Yvonne had confirmed whose coat she was wearing. She lowered her eyelids slightly to cover the pride in her eyes, but her face was full of guilt and she seemed apologetic. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lancaster. I drank too muchst night. I really don''t know that Chairman Lancaster and I..." Yvonne looked at her coldly even though she didnt wear high heels and was shorter than Mandy by a lot." That''s enough. You don''t have to say these specious words to create misunderstanding. Do you think something really happened between you and my husband?" But Yvonne''s aura overwhelmed Mandy. This made Many feel very ufortable. She felt that she was trampled under Yvonne''s feet. She was very angry deep down, but she didn''t show it on her face. She lowered her head and said weakly, "Chairman Lancaster and I really didn''t do anythingst night, but we slept together." "Oh?" Yvonne sneered and twitched the corner of her mouth. "Slept together? Are you sure?" Mandy''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Yvonnesughter, she had a bad feeling. What was this womanughing at? Was it really not Henry who slept with herst night? No, it was impossible. She could guarantee that the man she metst night was indeed Henry. When she woke up this morning, there were traces of someone lying next to her, so it must be Henry. Chapter 714 This Is The Truth Chapter 714 This Is The Truth Yvonne said it was not Henry, she had to be misleading her. Yes, that had to be it! As Mandy thought about it, her heart settled down once more. However, the smile on her face was one of reluctance. "It really was the chairman, Mrs. Lancaster. I didn''t lie to you." "Is that so? The family residence is full of surveince. Let''s take a look at the surveince tapes." After Yvonne said that, she took out her cell phone to call someone. At this moment, Elliot walked over wearing a suit with a grim expression, "Yvonne, there''s no need to call anyone. I was the one who slept with herst night." "What?" Before Yvonne''s surprise, Mandy cried out in disbelief. With a look of disbelief, she shook her head violently. "Thats impossible. How could it be you?" It was clearly Henry! Elliot looked at her coldly. "Why can''t it be me? Did you really think it was Elliot?" 1 Mandy moved her lips and wanted to speak. However, her tongue was tied when she nced over and saw his eyes that were filled with mockery. Yvonne nced at Mandy scornfully and ignored her. She turned her gaze to Elliot. "What happenedst night? She said she spent the night with Henry, but you said you were the one who spent the night with her instead. I''m getting confused." "Well, didn''t I take her to the social gathering yesterday? I drank too much and asked her to send m e back. Originally, I wanted her to send me back to the room and leave. However, I didn''t expect that shed run into Henry as he wasing back from somewhere just as she was leaving." "And then what?" Yvonne asked as she nced at Mandy again. At this moment, Mandy wore an expression of disbelief, clearly still in denial of the fact that it was not Henryst night. "She drank a lot as well. After she saw Henry, she went up to him and vomited all over Henry. He was disgusted so he took off his coat and threw it on her head. Perhaps, meeting Henry like that at that time got her excited so she passed outter." As Elliot spoke of this, his gaze grew colder, "Since I was the one who brought her back, Henry called me over and passed her to me. I was the one who should b e held responsible to send her away. However, my consciousness was already cloudy at the moment so I didn''t send her back. Instead, the servants prepared a guest room for us." "Did you sleep together?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. Elliot nodded and then shook his head. "We slept together but we didn''t do anything because I couldn''t stand the effects of the alcohol as well when I threw her on the bed. I fell asleep next to her and only found out when I woke up in the morning. After that, I went back to my room." "I see." Yvonne nodded as her understanding of the matter cleared up. The truth had been revealed. She looked at Mandy coldly. "Miss Lovett, do you still insist that it was my husband who spent the night with youst night?" Mandy''s face turned pale, and she wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide in so badly. Initially, she thought that she had actually slept with her sweetheart so she mustered all her courage to provoke his wife in an attempt to drive a wedge between husband and wife. This way, she could take advantage of the situation. Unexpectedly, the situation turned out to be a sham and was not like what she had expected at all. "Well, Yvonne, what''s the point of asking her? You should take your leave first and leave the rest to me," Elliot looked at Mandy coldly before he said to Yvonne. Yvonne hummed and nodded as she got ready to leave. However, she looked at the coat in her hand and threw it on Mandy before she left. "Miss Lovett, I know what you think of my husband and your intentions ofing to me to say all those things. However, I''m sorry to say that you failed. On the contrary, you''ve put yourself into another debt. Please pay for my husband''s coat as well!" After she said that, she stopped looking at Mandy and walked away. Elliot and Mandy were the only ones left on the spot. Elliot looked at her expressionlessly. "I thought you were a naive and kind girl. I didn''t expect my judgement to be wrong." Mandy''s eyes shed as she held her tongue. She did not think her actions were immoral or unkind. She didn''t think badly of her actions, only thinking that they were done so she could strive for love and happiness. There was nothing wrong with that. Elliot did not know what Mandy was thinking as he clenched his fist and said, "Do you know why I liked you the first time I saw you at Joes office? It was because of your eyes. They were clear and pure just like her back then. However, I didn''t expect it to be all fake! "Who is she?" Mandy asked while looking at him. Elliot pursed his thin lips. "You don''t deserve to know. I originally thought, I''d be able to slowly let go of her and try to like you because you have these eyes that look like hers. However, finding out that you liked Henry came unexpectedly to me. You even tried to use me to get closer to him! What a joke." "I... I''m sorry!" Mandy suddenly bowed and she looked like she was about to cry. "I didn''t want to do it, but I just like Henry too much. So..." "Shut up. You don''t deserve to call him Henry, and your desire makes me sick. I didn''t expect you to have the nerve to go to Yvonne just to provoke and show off to her," Elliot sneered with his thin lips. Mandy blushed awkwardly in embarrassment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. If she had actually seeded in sleeping with Henryst night, the fact that she went to his wife to provoke him would not have felt embarrassing to her at all. Even if she had to stoop that low, she was merely fighting for her love. However, the truth was that she failed, and it was an embarrassment when someone pointed it out like that. "Get out of here right now." Elliot pointed in the direction of the exit. Mandy was a little unwilling. "President..." "Get out!" Elliot yelled angrily. Mandy was taken aback. Not only did she stop resisting him, she quickly walked away while holding Henry''s coat. Elliot smiled in irony at the corner of his mouth, thinking that his carelessness was ironic. Later, he took out his cell phone and called the personnel department. "Hey, it''s me. Fire Mandy Lovett. Yes, she acted inappropriately." 1 After giving the instructions, Elliot put down the phone, turned around, and left. Soon, news of the shenanigan that went down today arrived at Henrys ears. The servant who overheard it told Sue who then called Henry to tell him about it. When Henry discovered that the piece of clothing that he threw out so simplyst night would unexpectedly cause such a misunderstanding, his expression turned gloomy. He called Yvonne. "It''s me. I heard about what happened. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect..." "I know. It has nothing to do with you." Yvonne knew what he was going to say so she interrupted him with a smile. "I''ve always believed in you." When Henry heard that, his dark and handsome face immediately turned from gloomy to bright, "Thank you, darling." "Well, you should get back to work. Ill y with Theo for a while. If you have anything to discuss, we''ll talk when youe back tonight." Yvonne replied with a smile. Henry hummed and nodded slightly. "Okay." At the end of the conversation, Henry put down his cell phone and his expression that was initially bright suddenly turned back to one of gloom. He called for Joe through the office extension. Joe came to him. "Chairman, do you need anything?" "Is Hayden here?" Henry asked in a deep voice as he narrowed his eyes. Joe heard the coldness in his voice and could not help shivering. "No, not yet." "Okay, you can leave now. When he arrives, get him to meet me." Henry waved his hand. Hayden was the one who brought the woman back so he would make him pay for it. Joe replied, "Okay, I got it. I''ll head out first." After Joe said that, he turned and left. Henry stared at theputer screen with eyes so gloomy one would not know what he deep in thought about. Chapter 715 Reveal Her True Colours Chapter 715 Reveal Her True Colours Ten or so minutester, the office door was pushed open once more. Elliot looked tired as he walked in unsteadily. "I heard Joe saying that you were looking for me?" Henry frowned in dissatisfaction as he saw Elliot looking so dispirited. "What''s the matter with your appearance?" "What''s wrong with my appearance?" Elliot looked down at himself and felt like there was nothing wrong. Hisplexion was just a little pale after drinking. Henry pursed his thin lips. "Anyway, let me ask you, whats your rtionship with that woman?" "That woman?" Elliot was taken aback for a moment and he suddenly realised that Henry was referring to Mandy. There was suddenly a touch of disgust on his beautiful face. "I dont have a rtionship with her!" "If you dont have any rtion to her, why would you take her in as an assistant and bring her home?" Henry narrowed his eyes, obviously in disbelief of his reply. Elliot rubbed the tip of his nose. "Well, I admit that I initially had feelings for her. I thought she was very interesting and had the intention of developing a rtionship with her. However, I didn''t expect her to b e a hypocritical woman. She stayed by my side because of you." Henry''s eyes sank as he held his tongue. Indeed, he did not know that Mandy liked him at first. He only found out after what happened this morning. Henry rubbed his temples as he felt his head aching." Well, Mandy Lovett should no longer stay in the Lancaster Group. You need to send her away." "I''ve already notified the personnel department to inform her." Elliot shrugged his shoulders. Henry replied, "Good." "Anything else? If theres nothing else, I''ll go back to the office to take a quick nap. I didn''t sleep well last night," Elliot said with a yawn. Henry looked at him with disgust. "How was the social gathering you talked aboutst night?" "I attended it personally. Do you think I''d miss it? Elliot sneered, "He''ll send someone over in the afternoon to discuss the details of our cooperation." "Got it. Now get out of here." Henry waved his hand impatiently and asked him to leave. Elliot could not wait to leave as he turned around to take his leave. Just as Elliot was about to go back to his office after getting out of the elevator, he saw someone standing outside the door to his office. It was Mandy. Mandy was wearing a white long dress and had straight long hair. She bit her lip and stood there like she was about to cry as she looked at him with red eyes. "President..." Elliot frowned. "Why are you here?" Mandy squeezed her hands together. "I heard from the manager of the personnel department that you fired m e?" Elliot was nomittal as he replied, "Yes, so you''d better leave now!" "No!" Mandy shook her head. "I won''t leave. I applied for the job with my own hard work and made no mistakes. Why did you fire me?" "Why? Do you really think you made no mistake?" When Elliot heard her words, he was so angry that he burst outughing. He lowered his head slightly as he looked at her condescendingly. "Indeed, you applied for the job with your own hard work. However, did youe here to work? You were here for Henry, so the Lancaster Group wouldnt want an employee who has ulterior motives like you!" Mandy''s eyes shed with guilty conscience. "I admit that I came here for my own selfish reasons. However, I didn''t make any mistakes at work, did I?" "It''s not about you not making any mistakes. You literally have the easiest job of serving tea and water. I f you made any mistakes doing that, then with all due respect, you''re just a useless piece of trash, get it?" Elliot rebutted her mercilessly. Mandy''s face turned pale in aggravation. How could he say that to her? Over the past few days, he was still soft spoken when h e spoke to her. He was thoughtful and cared for her. However, to think he actually said those things just because she liked the chairman instead of him.? If that was the case, then he was just too petty. The more Mandy thought about it, the more aggravated she felt. Tears welled up in her eyes. "How can you me me? You were the one who told me to d o things like serve tea and water. You could''ve asked me to do other things." "Enough. Whats the use of saying all these things now? When I asked you to serve tea and water, you didn''t refuse, did you? Now, you''re putting the me o n me for not giving you other tasks. It''s ridiculous. Just go. Dont stay in the Lancaster Group anymore." Elliot chased her away with a cold expression. Mandy shook her head violently. "I won''t leave. When I signed the contract, it clearly stated that you can''t fire an employee if they didntmit any major mistakes!" How could she leave? If she left, she would lose any and all roads that led to Henry. Elliot narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous expression stered on his face. "A major mistake? You''re attempting to seduce the chairman of thepany, is that mistake major enough?" "I didn''t..." Mandy widened her eyes and denied immediately. Elliot raised his arm. "No? So what happened this morning was staged? Don''t forget, the Lancaster''s family residence is full of surveince. Say, if I posted what you said to my sister-inw on the Inte, what would everyone think of you?" N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. When Mandy heard this, she was stunned and could not believe her ears. "You... You want to expose me?" "You wanted my elder brother and even had the thought of recing my sister-inw. Why shouldn''t I expose you? Leave now, or else." Elliot was already impatient and did not want to continue talking to her. He waved his hands as he asked her to leave. Mandy did not dare to continue provoking him any longer so she lowered her head as she cried, quickly taking her leave. She was afraid that this man would really expose her i f she stayed. He was just too vile. She just did not like him. Did he have to treat her like that? Mandy left the Lancaster Group and stood outside the gate of the Lancaster Group. She looked up at the building and her heart was filled with dismay. She did not know how she ended up getting fired but her heart was unreconciled. Unable to just let it go, she steeled her resolve to find a way toe back here again. Only then would she be able to see Henry every day. As Mandy thought about it, a red supercar stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, and Nana''s beautiful face was seen. When Mandy saw her, her eyes lit up as she shouted i n surprise, "Nana!" Nana did not respond and she simply looked at her expressionlessly. The surprise on Mandy''s face slowly sank as her expression became one of a lost and helpless girl." Nana, what''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this? Did I do something wrong?" "Mandy, you''re so good at pretending!" Nana finally said something, her tone full of irony. Mandy was stunned. "Pretending? What do you think I''m pretending about?" "You''re still pretending to be clueless. You obviously have ulterior motives but you pretended to be pure and naive to lie to me. It''s really disgusting!" Nana roared angrily. Mandy''s expression seemed like she still did not understand what Nana meant. She blinked. "Lied to you? Nana, what are you talking about? What did I lie t o you about?" "Didn''t you lie to me about Henny? You obviously like Henny, but you didn''t tell me and tricked me into taking you to the Lancaster house. Do you dare say you didn''t?" Nana pointed at her. Mandy''s face froze and she lowered her head, knowing full well she was in the wrong. "I''m sorry, Nana. I didn''t mean to lie to you. I really didn''t know that Henry was the person you liked at first. I only found out after I saw him." "Shut up!" Nana yelled at her, "Whoever told you that you could call Henny by name? Henny''s not even that close to you." "Sorry, I just got used to it so its hard for me to change right away." Mandy waved her hand and quickly apologized. Chapter 716 Drenched In The Rain Chapter 716 Drenched In The Rain Nana didn''t believe her as she sneered, "I know very well how used you are to it, and how close you seem to Henry. It''s such a pity that fakes will always be fake, and will stay that way. You and Henry are not close at all." Mandy''s mouth opened but she suddenly couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes to cover the sadness in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Nana had made great progress and couldn''t be deceived despite being an idiot. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It seemed that it wouldn''t be easy for her to use Nana i n the future. "By the way, I also heard that you were kicked out of Lancaster Group, right?" Nana didn''t know that Mandy was calling her an idiot in her heart as she put up her arms to gloat. Mandy smiled unwillingly. Nana sneered, "Serves you right. Don''t you dare think that I don''t know you''re here for an interview behind my back. You just want to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position." Mandy quickly rebutted, "I didn''t. I just owe Chairman Lancaster too much money, so I went looking for a job t o clear my debt to him." "Come on. You still want to lie to me. Do you think you can still lie to me? Even if you get a job, how much money can you actually earn? I''m afraid it''ll never be enough even after youve worked for ten years. You just want to get close to Henry." As she spoke of this, Nana got so furious that she got out of the car and pushed Mandy. "Do you think you can make Henry love you, and that you''ll marry into the Lancaster family when you''re in the Lancaster Group? Let me tell you. It''s absolutely impossible for you, let alone the Smith family. The Mae family won''t allow it either." Mandy held her shoulders as if she was being bullied and lowered her head, making it difficult to clearly see the emotions in her eyes. Seeing that she was silent, Nana thought she had torn off Mandy''s hypocritical face, embarrassing her. She was so happy that she got into the car and drove away. After all, the purpose of hering here was to make fun of Mandy. Now that her goal had been achieved, she was at ease and naturally, she left the ce. Of course, she wanted to go to the Lancaster Group to look for Henry as well. However, her grandpa told her not to disturb Henry for the time being. After this period of time, grandpa would help to create opportunities for her and Henry. She listened to her grandpa. Mandy clenched her fists on both sides, watching Nana leave in her red sports car left. She knew that after this, her friendship with Nana Mae was over. However, she didn''t regret it. Love was selfish. Even if the friendship between her and Nana didn''t end now, i t would eventually end in the future. It was better for it to end now so they wouldn''t have to put their friendship into consideration when they fought for Henry. Thinking about it, Mandy wiped off the aggravation from her expression, took a breath, wiped the corner o f her eyes, and hailed a taxi. The taxi driver asked, "Where to?" Mandy gave him the address of the Lancaster family residence. Soon, she arrived at her destination. Mandy knocked on the door and asked to see Yvonne. Yvonne was watching TV in her room and was a little surprised when she heard the servant tell her that Mandy was looking for her. Yvonne put down the apple in her hand and asked," Did she tell you why she wanted to see me?" The servant shook her head. "No, she just told me that she wanted to see you, madam." "Hmph. Must I see her just because she wants me to? Tell her to go away. I won''t see her!" Yvonne waved her hand in annoyance. The servant responded by going down to pass on the message. Mandy wasn''t surprised to learn that Yvonne didn''t want to see her. After all, she said those hurtful things to Yvonne in the morning so not wanting to see her was normal for Yvonne. If it was her, she wouldn''t want to meet either. However, this didn''t mean that she gave up. "Please tell Mrs. Lancaster that I must see her. If she doesn''t see me, I''ll wait here until she does." With that, Mandy sat at the foot of the stone lion in front of the family residence''s gate. Seeing her stubbornness, the servant had no choice but to go to Yvonne again. Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "She won''t leave if I don''t see her?" The servant nodded. "That''s what she said. She''s sitting at the entrance now." Yvonne was amused. "She made it clear that she''s threatening me. Tell her that if she wants to wait, she can wait all she wants. I''d love to seesee how long she can wait." "Alright," the servant responded and went out. Yvonne continued to nibble on the apple as she watched the movie in front of her. A smile was stered on her face but she wasn''tpletely happy. Although she didn''t know why Mandy wanted to see her, she was sure that woman had to be up to no good. For someone who was missing her husband, she wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to the matter. As she thought about it, Yvonne yawned,id on the sofa, and fell asleep for about three hours. She slept for about three hours before a knock on the door woke her up. She rubbed her groggy head and walked over to open the door. The person standing outside the door was Sue. There seemed to be something urgent. Sue seemed to b e very anxious. "Madam, it''s bad. It''s raining outside." When Yvonne heard this, she didn''t know whether to cry orugh. "Is that it? Its raining? What''s the big deal?" No..." Sue sounded nervous. She took a deep breath as she continued, "It''s that woman, Mandy Lovett." 2 Hearing the name ''Mandy Lovett'', Yvonne realized something and she narrowed her eyes. "She hasnt left yet, has she?" Sue shook her head. "No, she''s still sitting outside." Yvonne looked outside through her, watching the pouring rain outside. Her lips pursed. "She''s really persistent. The sky is going to be dark soon and she''s not leaving yet." Sue continued with a sigh, "Yeah, it started raining an hour ago. In other words, shes been under the heavy rain for an hour." Yvonne frowned. "One hour? How is she now?" That Mandy looked thin, she would certainly not be able to withstand the rain for such a long time. She didn''t care about that woman, but if something were to happen at the entrance of the Lancaster family residence, they would be held responsible. Sue shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t checked. Yvonne squeezed her eyebrows together. "Then please get someone to go and have a look." "Yes," Sue responded and immediately went to get some manpower to handle it. Ten minutester, a security guard ran over in the rain. "Madam, Miss Lovett has passed out." 3 "What?" Yvonne lowered her face and said, "Passed out?" The security guard replied, "Yes, I''ve touched her forehead. It''s very hot. I think she has a fever." Yvonne sighed, "Bring her in, prepare a guest room and get a doctor here. Dont give her a chance to get the others to talk about us. Otherwise, well have topensate her." "Alright." The security nodded and left again. Yvonne said to Sue, "Let''s go and have a look." Sue took an umbre, opened it, and moved it to be above Yvonne''s head as they walked toward the guest room together. Soon, they arrived and Yvonne saw Mandy lying on the bed with the servant changing her out of her wet clothes. Yvonne stood aside and looked at her. Seeing her pale face, shortness of breath, and her body shivering all over, she was sure that this woman was really sick. Yvonne asked, "Has the doctor arrived?" The family doctor wore a white coat while carrying a medical kit as he ran in. He quickly answered, "I''m here, I''m here." Yvonne turned sideways and gave the doctor some space. "Doctor, please take a look at her." "Yes, madam." The doctor nodded his head and began t o examine Mandy. 1 Yvonne asked, "How is she?" The doctor replied, "She has a high fever and she isnt i n good health. She''ll need an infusion." Yvonne lifted her chin. "Make the arrangement for her and be sure to cure her." Chapter 717 See You Then Chapter 717 See You Then "Yes," the doctor answered, then opened the first-aid box to look for medicine and gave Mandy an infusion. Yvonne stood aside and watched. Sue came to her and said, "Madam, why don''t you go back to your room and rest?" Yvonne shook her head and refused. "Don''t worry, just a moment." She was so determined that Sue stopped persuading her and stood quietly with her. After standing for a few minutes, the doctor injected the infusion needle into Mandy. "It''s done, madam. She should be fine after this drip is finished." Yvonne ordered, "Okay, thank you. Sue, please send the doctor out." Sue nodded her head, made a gesture of invitation to the doctor, and sent him out of the room. Yvonne stood beside the bed and looked down at Mandy. She couldn''t figure out why this woman would want to be a mistress even though she had everything including looks and education with her considerably wealthy family background. Did she really love Henry so much? Yvonne shook her head, expressing her disbelief. If Henry was an old and ugly man, she believed that Mandy would never fall in love with him. But it didnt matter. Yvonne wouldn''t let any woman take her man away. If Henry was snatched away in the end, it only showed that Henry wasn''t worth it. And she wouldn''t cling to this man nor would she make a fuss out of it. After all, she was no longer the person who would live and die for love. Thinking of this, Yvonne whispered, "Henry, I hope you wont let me down. Otherwise, I won''t let you go easily. Then she turned around and went out. 1 She was pregnant now. After standing for a long time, she was suffering from a backache. It would be better for her to go back to her room to rest. Yvonne went back to her room. Not long after that, Henry and Elliot came back. Elliot was very angry that he almost wanted to chase Mandy out when he heard Sue talk about the incident of Mandy visiting Yvonne in the afternoon, and she didn''t want to leave even when Yvonne refused to see her. It wasn''t until Sue said that Mandy had a high fever and was still undergoing an infusion. In the room, Henry took off his coat and looked at the woman sitting while reading on the bed. "Why did you decide to treat her at home instead of going to the hospital?" Yvonne flipped a page of the book. "She has a high fever of 39 degrees Celsius. What if there''s a traffic jam on the way to the hospital and she gets a seizure? Wouldn''t that be our responsibility then?" Henry pursed his lips. "Then do ording to what Hayden said earlier. Once she''s awake, we''ll chase her out immediately." Yvonne looked up at him and said with a smile, "Of course. Do you want to keep her at home to celebrate the new year together if you don''t chase her away?" Henry pulled the tie off his neck and said, "I''m going t o shower." "Okay." Yvonne nodded. Henry went to the bathroom. However, when he came out of the bathroom to check on the woman on the bed, she was asleep while leaning against the bed. Henry frowned as he walked over. How could this woman not lie down even when she was sleeping? Henry looked at the book that Yvonne held in her hand and reached out for it. Yvonne seemed to feel his action. She opened her eyes with a muffled snort, "You''re done?" Henry hummed, Go to sleep. I''ll help you lie down." "Okay." Yvonne nodded then closed her eyes again. As the time of pregnancy passed day by day, she was getting more and more lethargic and not as energetic. She fell asleep after a short while. Henry helped Yvonney down. He covered her with a quilt gently, put the book on the bedside, and then went to blow dry his hair. After drying his hair, he opened the quilt and went to bed with her in his arms. The next morning, Sue came to knock on the door and said breakfast was ready. Henry carried Yvonne from the bed and brought her to the bathroom to wash up. When she walked out of the room after getting dressed, she met Elliot who happened toe out of his room. "Hey, Yvonne. Good morning." Elliot looked at Yvonne and waved at her. He pretended not to see Henry. Yvonne replied with a smile, "Good morning." Elliot walked beside her and asked, "Why did you get u p so early today?" Normally, she would still be asleep at this time. Yvonne smiled and replied, "I''m a little hungry, so its time to get up." Elliot nodded and said mockingly, "Right. You''re pregnant now, so you cant be hungry. Henry looked at the two of them talking happily beside him. His handsome face was gloomy. These two thought he didnt exist, right? Feeling the cold air from the man next to her, Yvonne realized something. She turned her head and looked a t the mans unhappy face. She knew that he was jealous. Yvonne couldn''t help feeling funny. How could this man be jealous of his younger brother? Yvonne took Henry''s arm tofort him. "Alright, dont be angry anymore. Henry lowered his head and looked at her hand. His expression suddenly turned better, from moody to happy. Then he looked at Elliot provocatively. His gaze clearly told Elliot that Henry had a wife, but h e didn''t. Elliot was very angry that his face became stiff. Then h e walked past both of them. Yvonne saw the fight between the two men and shook her head amusedly. These two were so shrewd, but sometimes the things they did were so childish and funny. Breakfast was ready when they came to the dining room. Sue brought Theo over and he sat on the booster seat, waiting for food. When he saw the three of theme in, his eyes brightened and he called softly, "Good morning, Daddy, Mommy, and Uncle Hayden." Yvonne went over and bent down to kiss Theo. "Good morning, baby." Although Henry didn''t do so, he rubbed the little guy''s head. Elliot replied, "Good morning, Theo." Theo hummed and nodded. Henry pulled the chair right next to Theo for Yvonne. After Yvonne sat down, Henry pulled the chair beside her and sat down. The family of three sat on one side, while Elliot sat alone on the opposite side. Sue couldn''t help laughing looking at this contrast. Elliot knew what Sue wasughing at. He looked at her bitterly. "Sue, is it funny?" Sue waved her hands and said, "Young Mr. Lancaster, I won''tugh if you bring a girlfriend home." Upon listening to this, Yvonneughed. Even Henry twitched the corner of his mouth. Theo was the only one who didn''t understand the meaning of a girlfriend. He looked at Elliot, then at his parents. He didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and continued to eat. Elliot rubbed his forehead. "Its not easy to get a girlfriend. Take it slow, take it slow." "Take it slow again?" Henry squinted his eyes. "Youre turning thirty-two this year. How much longer do you need?" Elliot waved his hand casually. "Its still a long way to reach fifty years old. Anyway, Ill get married before I hit fifty." Henry snorted coldly without speaking. The family began to enjoy their breakfast. Just then, a servant suddenly came in. "Sir, madam, Miss Lovett is awake." Hearing this, Yvonne put down her cutlery and looked up at Henry. Henry frowned tightly. "Let her leave since she''s awake." The servant said helplessly, "Sir, I''ve told that youngdy, but she doesn''t want to leave and ims that she wants to see you." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Elliot snorted, "Cant you get the security guard to chase her out?" Henry thought this method was feasible. He nodded slightly and was about to give the order. Yvonne suddenly held his hand. "Wait, Henry. Let her i n." Elliot and Henry looked at her together. "What?" They didn''t understand why she wanted to see Mandy. Chapter 718 Acknowledging Another Life Savior 0 n Purpose Chapter 718 Acknowledging Another Life Savior 0 n Purpose Yvonne said with a smile, "She made a fuss to see mest night and she won''t leave if she doesn''t get to see me. She even waited outside in the rain, so I''m seeing her now. I''m going to see what shes up to." Henry rubbed his eyebrows and said, "It''s up to you." Yvonne said to the maid, "Bring her over." "Okay," the maid answered, turned around, and went out. After a few minutes, the maid came back with Mandy behind her who looked pale. Mandy''s walking was a little wobbly, her pace was weak, and she looked tired. In addition, she was wearing someone''s set of oversized clothes, making her look even thinner and weaker. She looked at the people who were enjoying their breakfast and her stomach growled. She immediately covered her stomach and lowered her head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, chairman and president. I''m such an embarrassment." Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, no one responded to her. Elliot curled his lips, then lowered his head and continued to eat his food. Henry didn''t even look at her. He put the milk in front of Yvonne. "Drink more." Yvonne hummed and smiled gently. Upon seeing these, Mandy was angry and aggrieved. Even if these people didn''t look at her, how could they not ask her to sit down for breakfast? They clearly heard her stomach growling earlier! 2 Right when Mandy felt wronged and wanted to cry, Sue suddenly called her, "Miss Lovett." Mandy quickly responded, "Yes?" Was she going to invite her for breakfast? However, her hope was soon to be crushed. Sue''s next sentence made her feel disappointed and her heart was cold for a moment. Sue said coldly, "Miss Lovette, don''t you want to see sir, madam, and the young Mr. Lancaster? Now that you see them, what do you want to tell them? If there''s nothing else, please leave since they''re still having breakfast." Elliot gave her a look of admiration. Sue smiled. When Mandy saw it, she felt even more ufortable. Did he want her to leave so badly? When Sue saw that Mandy didn''t speak, she was a little annoyed and urged, "Miss Lovette, are you still not going to say it?" Mandy bit her lower lip. "I''ll say it. I''m actually here to thank Chairman Lancaster." "Thank me?" Henry raised an eyebrow and finally looked at her after she came in. "What are you thanking me for?" Yvonne also looked at Mandy. Was this woman thanking them for firing her? Mandy twisted her fingers and looked at Henry bashfully. "Thank you, Chairman Lancaster, for saving me. I was caught in the rainst night and had a fever. Fortunately, you saved me. Otherwise, I..." "Wait a minute!" Elliot made a stopping gesture to interrupt her. "You said you have a high fever and Henry saved you?" Mandy gently nodded her head. "Yes." Elliot smiled. "Yvonne, did you hear that? Your husband took your credit." 1 Yvonne touched the jam and nced at Mandy with a smile. "I''ve heard it." Mandy met Yvonne''s eyes and she felt guilty. She quickly looked away as she didnt want to look at Yvonne. Yvonne found Mandy''s action ridiculous. Henry narrowed his eyes and stared at Mandy. "Why d o you say that I saved you?" Mandy moved her lips, trying to say something. Elliot interrupted her, "What else could it be? She wants to get close to you. Deep down in her heart, she knew very well that Yvonne was the one who saved her, but she didn''t want to say it. She insists that you saved her. This way, she can repay your kindness and use it as an excuse to pester you." Hearing this, Henry''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the air surrounding him was cold. At the same time, Mandy also hated Elliot for being nosy. Did he have to do this to her just because she disliked him? Yvonne was the only one who was calm. Yvonne drank the milk without saying a word. As soon as Mandy thanked Henry, she knew what was on Mandy''s mind and her purpose. So there was no need for her to say anything. It didn''t make sense. Henry pointed at Mandy. "Sue, chase her out!" Mandy shook her head in a panic. "No, Chairman Lancaster. Why do you drive me away?" Henry said in a cold voice, "Why? You don''t even want to admit your actual life savior, but you gave the credit to another person just for your own advantage. I don''t want to see people like you." Elliot chuckled and didn''t speak. Yvonne remained silent. Sue, on the other hand, was eager to get up and chase her away. Seeing this, Mandy quickly dodged Sue and said, "I''m sorry, Chairman Lancaster. I''m wrong. I shouldnt have done this." Then she looked at Yvonne again. "Mrs. Lancaster, I''m begging you to forgive me. I won''t do it next time." Before Yvonne spoke, Elliot said in surprise, "Next time?" This woman wouldn''t use her illness as an excuse to enter the family residence next time, right? Mandy''s eyes shed. "No. I mean..." Yvonne rubbed her temples and waved away. "That''s enough. I don''t care what you mean. Sue, take her away. She''s very noisy." Sue responded and held Mandy. Mandy wanted to struggle, but she wasn''t as strong as her opponent, Sue, who often did house chores. Therefore, Sue took her out easily while she was yelling and shouting all over the ce. The dining room finally became quiet. Yvonne felt that her head felt much better. She took a deep breath and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a person." Elliot agreed and nodded. "That''s right. She''s crazy." Henry put a piece of bacon on Yvonne''s te and nced at Elliot coldly. "You wanted her to be your assistant." Elliot choked, "I didn''t know she was such a person at that time." Henry snorted. Elliot squinted his eyes. "Henry, dont youugh at me. Dont forget that she came for you." Henrys face became stern. Seeing this, Yvonneughed and said, "Well, let''s not talk about her. It''s killing the mood. Let''s eat. After breakfast, you can go to work and I''ll go out for a while." Henry immediately became nervous when he heard that she was going out. Where are you going? Elliot looked at her too. After all, Yvonne was now the VIP in the Lancaster family and she couldn''t get into an ident. Yvonne said after drinking milk, "I''m meeting Lte. Henry pursed his lips. "You can''t go." Elliot asked, "Who''s Lte?" He thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. Yvonne put down her ss of milk and cleared his doubt. "She was the one who poisoned Grandpa a few years ago." Elliot suddenly remembered. "It was her." Back then, he didn''t know his true identity, nor the fact that he was Shaw Taylor''s pawn. He only thought of revenge on the Lancaster family, so he had been monitoring the Lancaster family. Then he found out that Jacqueline had bribed Yvonnes best friend to poison Grandpa. At that time, h e thought it was a good time for him to attack the Lancaster family, so he didn''t stop her. Thinking about it now, he really regretted it. If he stopped Lte at that time and told Yvonne what Lte was going to do, Grandpa might not have died. Although they hadn''t met formally, Elliot felt sad when he thought of the old man who missed him. Elliot took a deep breath, suppressed the difort i n his heart, and asked, "Isn''t she in prison? How did she get out?" Chapter 719 She Got Down on Her Knees Chapter 719 She Got Down on Her Knees Yvonne looked at Henry and exined briefly, "She made a great contribution and reduced her sentence." Elliot suddenly raised his chin to indicate that he knew it. He didn''t ask any further. He lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, but his aura was depressing. How could Henry not see that Elliot was mourning the death of his grandpa? He pursed his lips and stood up. "Well, everything''s over now. Are you done eating? Get to work as soon as you''re done!" Elliot knew that Henry wasforting him, not letting him immerse himself in the past. He felt warm deep down in his heart, but he still antagonized him and stood up. "I''m going now!" With that, he put the cutlery on the table heavily and left the dining room. Henry sat down again. Yvonne looked at him with a smile. "I didnt expect that you''dfort him. Henry sipped his coffee calmly. "Although he''s not smart, he''s still my brother." "Come. Just say that you care about him. Why do you have to beat around the bush? You act this way, and s o does Elliot." Yvonne shrugged, picked up the napkin to wipe the corners of Theo''s mouth and said, "I can see that Elliot has epted you as his brother, but he''s thin-skinned and can''t say it aloud." Henry''s thin lips twitched slightly and the coffee cup blocked his mouth without letting them see it. Then h e said quietly, "I know." Yvonne sighed, "Both of you care about each other, but none of you are honest that your rtionship doesn''t seem very good in the eyes of outsiders." Henry put down the coffee cup and then wiped his mouth. "It doesn''t matter, just let them be. As long as w e know it ourselves. Besides, this is how I get along with Elliot. It''s also the most comfortable way to get along with him." Yvonne nodded. "Thats true. After all, the brothers had been separated for more than twenty years. Shaw trained Elliot to avenge the Lancaster family, so his affection for the Lancaster family wasn''t as deep. So it would be strange if Elliot became close with Henry as soon as he came back to the Lancaster family. Furthermore, they were love rivals before this. Thinking of this, Yvonne sighed a little, lowered her head, and ate the food on her te in silence. Henry stood up. "Take your time. I''m going to the group first. There''s an important inspection today. I''lle back early to apany both of you in the evening." Yvonne put down the cutlery and stood up to help tidy up his tie. "Okay, go ahead. Work hard." Henry lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yvonne patted his cor. "Alright. It looks neat now. B e careful on the road and drive safely." Henry''s eyebrows softened and he rubbed Theo''s hair before leaving the dining room. Elliot and Henry left one after another. The dining room became quiet and a little lonely. Yvonne hadn''t finished eating yet. She sat back down and ate with Theo, then she asked Theo about his studies. Although Theo spoke fluently, he couldn''t speak naturally when it came to long sentences, especially when it came to describing words and some terms. He was still weak in this aspect. However, Yvonne wasn''t disappointed because Theo had just recovered from autism not long ago. He needed some time for recovery. He shouldn''t have any problem speaking after a long recovery period. Yvonne stayed with Theo in the family residence for about two hours. It wasnt until Theo''s teacher came that she went back to her room, changed her clothes, and went out with her bag. She was ready to meet Lte. Right when she walked to the gate of the family residence, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side and ran towards her at a very fast speed. Yvonne was startled, but she didn''t care who the person was. She quickly covered her stomach and stepped back to avoid that person from hitting her. She was still weak and the fetus was unstable. If the person bumped into her, she wouldn''t be able to keep the child. Fortunately, the person had discretion too. The person didn''t really hit Yvonne and stopped. Yvonne then looked at the person in fear. She was surprised when she saw that it was Mandy. Then she frowned. "Miss Lovett, you haven''t left yet?" Didn''t Henry and Elliot see her when they left? Mandy looked at Yvonne with her red eyes. After a long time, she suddenly knelt to Yvonne with a thud. Her action shocked Yvonne and Yvonne stepped back subconsciously. "Miss Lovett, what are you doing?" Mandy bit her lips and tears flowed down from her eyes. "Mrs. Lancaster, I''m begging you. Please talk to Chairman Lancaster for me, okay?" Looking at her in this way, Yvonne had a headache. What she hated most were people who cried all the time as if someone bullied them and was wronged. It was annoying. Most importantly, she wasn''t good at dealing with this kind of person because people like this were often very scheming and usually portrayed themselves as victims. If the person fainted before she could do anything, she wouldn''t be able to exin herself. So she still preferred to deal with people who did bad things openly because those kinds of people didn''t pretend to be weak. It didn''t matter how much they were beaten up. But obviously, the Mandy who was in front of her wasn''t a bad person who did bad things publicly. Instead, she pretended to be pure and kind-hearted on the outside, but she had a scheming and vicious heart on the inside. Yvonne rubbed her eyebrows and said as patiently as she could, "Miss Lovett, why don''t you get up first?" As she spoke, she bent down and reached out with her hand to help Mandy up. However, Mandy moved a step on her knees. She shook her head, waved her hand, and refused Yvonne''s help. "No, I won''t get up unless Mrs. Lancaster promises me." 1 Oh, Mandy was threatening Yvonne. Yvonne was worried that Mandy''s shaking hand would hit her stomach. She stood up straight and was toozy to help her up. Then she looked at her nails that had been trimmed short without any nail polish and said, "You won''t get up if I don''t promise?" Mandy nodded her head. "Yes!" Yvonne smiled. "If that''s the case, you shall continue t o kneel." After speaking, she walked past Mandy and was about to leave. Mandys eyes were wide open and she was stunned. Obviously, she was stunned at how things weren''t going as she thought. But she didn''t care too much. She quickly stood up and chased after Yvonne. Yvonne didn''t dare to walk too fast due to her pregnancy, so Mandy caught up to her soon. Mandy stretched out her hands to stop her. Yvonne pursed her lips and said with a sneer, "Miss, Lovett, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t get up? Why d o you get up suddenly? You regretted it so fast and there''s no integrity at all." Listening to Yvonne''s ridicule of herself, Mandy felt humiliated in her heart, but she still looked wronged with her tough face. "Mrs. Lancaster, how can you be s o heartless?" Heartless?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Excuse me, Mrs. Lovett. How am I heartless?" Mandy put down her arms andined loudly," I''ve knelt on the ground and even begged you, but you didn''t promise me yet. And I wanted to see you yesterday, but you refused to see me. I''ve been out in the rain for so long. Isn''t this heartless?" Listening to her guilt, Yvonneughed angrily. "I see. Then wasn''t I wronged?" 2 Mandy bit her lips without saying anything, obviously not agreeing to what Yvonne said. Chapter 720 The Real Uncourteous Chapter 720 The Real Uncourteous Yvonne folded her arms and smiled, but her eyes were extremely cold. "It seems that you''re very unconvinced with what I said. Do you think I''ve not been wronged?" Mandy opened her mouth, but she still didn''t make a sound as she acquiesced. Yvonne slowly put away the smile on her face. She was toozy to smile and she became extremely cold." When you came to mest night, didn''t I send someone to tell you that I didn''t want to see you and asked you to leave? When you knelt down, didn''t I help you up?" Mandy''s eyes shed, unable to refute. "I..." Yvonne snorted coldly, "So why do you say that I''m heartless? If I''m heartless, I would have left you to die when you had a feverst night or didn''t care about you even if you were drenched in heavy rain outside. I f I''m heartless, I won''t look at you even if you kneel through the floor. This is what you call heartless. Do you understand?" "Even... Even so, you''re still ungrateful, Mrs. Lancaster. " Mandy squeezed her palms, insisting on her thoughts. "If you''re really that kind, you should have seen mest night when I said I''d like to see you. You should have agreed to me when I knelt to beg you earlier." 1 This made Yvonne angry and she began tough. Not just that, but the way she viewed things had been impacted. Yvonne flipped her hair and sneered, "Miss Lovett, you''re on the highest level based on what I''ve seen so far. Even Jacqueline can''tpare with you. Is it my fault that I don''t want to see you or promise you?" Mandy clenched his fists and said frankly, "Yes, it is. Isn''t that a courtesy?" Yvonne stared at her pale face. She really wanted to p Mandy''s face to add some color to it so she wouldn''t look so annoying. But in order to avoid the risk of having a miscarriage, she held back, took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said coldly, "Courtesy? Miss Lovett, I think you''re the one without any courtesy. You fell in love with my husband and even wanted to take my ce. I s that your courtesy?" Mandy opened her mouth as if to exin something. Yvonne didn''t give her the chance and said, "Is this also your courtesy to disturb us at the family residence again and again? You wanted to see me, but I refused, so you waited here, forcing me to see you? This is your manner? You knelt to beg me and I didn''t agree, and then you threatened me by that you''ll continue kneeling. Is this your courtesy too?" After several questions, Mandy''s heart trembled and her face was a little hot. She quickly lowered her head to cover the embarrassment on her face and didn''t want Yvonne to see it. Yvonne couldn''t see it and she didn''t want to either. She squinted her eyes and said, "So Miss Lovett, since you''re an impolite person, what right do you have to say that others are impolite? Miss Lovett, before you learn to be really polite, you''d better not show up in front of me. You''ll only humiliate yourself. Do you understand?" After speaking, she wanted to leave again. Mandy held her again and begged with a crying face," I''m sorry, Mrs. Lancaster. It''s my fault. I apologize for everything I did and I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m really sincere this time." Yvonne was already very impatient. She shook off Mandy''s hand vigorously. "What the hell do you want t o do? You asked me to plead with Henry for you. What are you pleading for?" Mandy sobbed, "I... I want to go back to the Lancaster Group. The young Mr. Lancaster asked Chairman Lancaster to fire me, but I really can''t be dismissed. I can''t lose this job. I owe you so much money. If I don''t have this job, I can''t afford to pay you." 1 Hearing this, Yvonne was stern. "So you want me to help you return to the Lancaster Group?" Mandy looked at her timidly and whispered, "...yes." Yvonne closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It took a long time to suppress her anger. "Mandy Lovett, you have a strong desire for my husband. You want to go back to the Lancaster Group because of my husband. I''d be crazy to let you go back. What do you want to do when you''re back? Snatch my husband away?" It was really funny of Mandy toe and beg her for this kind of thing. Did she think that she was brainless and would agree with her? "I didn''t..." Mandy''s eyes shed and she twisted around the corner of her clothes to exin, "I don''t dare to think about Chairman Lancaster anymore. I just want to go back to work. It''s fine if I can''t be an assistant. I don''t mind just being a clerk." As long as she could go back to the Lancaster Group, she had the chance to see Chairman Lancaster again. Yvonne sneered, "Be a clerk? Do you believe in what you just said? You said you wanted to pay off the debt one second ago, and now you want to be a clerk. Do you know the average sry of a clerk in the Lancaster Group? It''s about a thousand dors. You''re taking such a small amount of sry to pay off a debt. I''m afraid you''ll have to continue paying in your next life!" Mandy looked at her stubbornly. "Mrs. Lancaster, I admit that the sry for a clerk is very little, but..." Yvonne raised her hand and interrupted Mandy immediately, not giving her a chance to speak. "No huts. I won''t help you. Even if you don''t have wishful thinking about my husband, I still won''t let you go." Mandy was very unconvinced in her heart. "Mrs. Lancaster, are you so incapable of tolerating other peoples'' faults?" Yvonne twitched her lips mockingly. "I''m not tolerant? If I wasn''t, I''d have asked you topensate me immediately the moment you bumped into me and ruined my dress instead of waiting until now when you''re fantasizing about my husband and I''m not doing anything about it. However, you just reminded m e." Mandy''s heart skipped a beat and she had a bad feeling. "What... what?" Yvonne smirked, "I should be someone who doesn''t tolerate others. You owe us nearly 1.9 million dors. I should contact your parents and ask them to pay for it and take you away. Then I''ll get the compensation and drive you away. I''ll have nothing to worry about from now on. How good is that?" Mandy looked at Yvonne with a mean look as if she was using her of how she could tell her parents. Yvonne didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She pointed to the front. "Get lost. I don''t want to see you right now. If you don''t leave, I''ll really contact your parents. Trust me, I have the ability to find out about your family." Hearing this, Mandy''s pupils shrunk. She didn''t doubt Yvonne''s words at all. She looked at her resentfully and turned around to leave. Yvonne sneered as she looked at Mandy running away quickly. It seemed that she was very afraid of being taken back. Well, if she was taken back, she wouldn''t be able to see her beloved man anymore, so why would she go back? Thinking of this, Yvonne felt ufortable. She twitched her mouth and drove out. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Half an hourter, she arrived at the Blue Star Cafe. Yvonne went in and looked around as if she was looking for something. Not far away in the corner, a thin, sallow-faced woman saw her. There was finally a glimmer of light i n her eyes which were sightless. She raised her hand." This way, Yvonne!" Yvonne heard Lte''s voice. She turned around to look and she was surprised when she saw Lte. She walked to Lte in a daze. Lte was a little embarrassed when Yvonne looked at her. A touch of low self-esteem shed in her eyes and she pulled the chair for Yvonne. "Why? Can''t you recognize me?" Yvonne didn''t deny it. She hummed and nodded." Indeed. You''ve changed so much." If it wasn''t the same face she remembered, she couldn''t believe that the woman who looked almost fifty years old was once her best friend. Chapter 721 Lynette’s Guilt Chapter 721 Ltes Guilt Lte touched her short, yellow, and dry hair then she smiled sadly. "Yes, I''ve changed so much that I cant recognize myself. Even my mother... Yvonne asked, "You''ve met your parents?" Lte hummed, We had a video call two days ago. They knew that I''d be serving my sentence outside of prison and cant leave the city, so we got in contact once. My mother was shocked when she saw me. As she spoke, she covered her face and sobbed with self-deprecation, "My mother cant believe that I''m her daughter because I look about her age now." Upon looking at Ltes appearance, Yvonne felt sad in her heart. She sighed, "Come on. You just came out, so this situation is normal. You''ll get better after some time." Lte took a deep breath and put her hand down. "I hope so. Alright, don''t talk about me. Yvonne, why do you look different from before?" A glimpse of light shed in Yvonnes eyes. "Huh?" Lte pointed to the corner of her eyes. "There''s a mole here and the shape of your eyes is different. Your chin has changed a little too. Did you have stic surgery?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "I didnt expect you to spot it at a nce." Ltes eyes widened in surprise. "Did you really have stic surgery?" Yvonne took a sip from the cup. "That''s right." "Why? Lte was very puzzled. "You looked good. Why did you go for stic surgery?" Yvonne replied casually as if it was a trivial matter to her, "Because I had an ident and I was disfigured." However, Lte couldnt calm down for a long time upon listening to her. "Disfigured? How..." "That''s the truth." Yvonne shrugged. "You should know that the wife of the current chairman of the Lancaster Group is Shannon Smith, right?" "Yes." Lte nodded. "I was just about to ask you whats going on. When I first came out, I heard that the wife of the chairman from the Lancaster Group was Shannon Smith and I was shocked. I thought you divorced Mr. Lancaster. But when I searched for photos on the inte, I found out that you were her." Yvonne put down the cup. "Shannon Smith is now my name and also a brand new identity. The old Yvonne Frey is dead." Lte looked at her distressedly. "What have you... been through?" Yvonne didn''t mean to hide from Lte. She told her all the things that happened in the past. After listening to her, Lte was shocked and she covered her mouth. It took her a long time to find her voice. "My God, have you experienced so much?" "Yes." Yvonne smiled. "Its not easy to survive and live soundly after experiencing so much." Lte couldnt deny her words. She held the coffee cup in her hand tightly. "Speaking of which, I''m also responsible for this." Yvonne looked at Lte. "Huh?" Lte lowered her head and said with a trace of guilt, "I listened to Jacqueline and poisoned Master Lancaster, killing him. If I hadn''t done this at that time, would that have happened to you?" "It would have!" Yvonne pursed her red lips and said seriously, "Even if you didn''t listen to Jacqueline and poisoned Grandpa, I''d still have experience other sufferings because Jacqueline hated me and she wanted me to die." "Im sorry, Yvonne. I''m really sorry!" Lte took her hand and apologized with great shame, "No matter what, I did harm others for my selfish desires. Im sorry for you and I''m sorry for Mr. Lancaster." "Well, its all over now." Yvonne withdrew her hand." Ive told Henry about youing out of prison." Lte stopped crying and asked nervously, "Then M r. Lancaster..." Yvonne interrupted her, "Dont worry, he won''t go after you as long as you abide by thew and don''t do bad things." Lte nodded. I will. I definitely will!" Yvonne replied with a smile, "Thats good." In the following time, the two talked about things in the past, then Lte got up and left. After all, she was serving her sentence outside of prison. She still had to work and didn''t have much free time.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. So after talking for about two hours, the officer called her and asked her to leave. Yvonne wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, she left half an hourter after Lte. She didn''t go back to the family residence but drove to the Lancaster Group. This time, without Mandy, Yvonne entered Henry''s office smoothly. Henry was probably in a meeting as he wasn''t in the office. Yvonne sat on the sofa and waited for him. After waiting for about an hour, she felt sleepy, so she curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. However, not long after she fell asleep, the door of the chairman''s office was suddenly opened. Henry came in with an old man following him. They were walking in tandem and talking about something. All of a sudden, Henry stopped speaking. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a person lying on the sofa, but he couldn''t see the face clearly because another sofa blocked the face. He could only see the calf. Henry frowned and his face was very unhappy. Someone broke into his office and was sleeping in it! Seeing that Henry suddenly stopped speaking, Master Mae couldnt help staring at the front. "What''s the matter, Henry?" Upon looking at the fair and smooth calf, Master Mae raised his eyebrows. Master Mae teased, "Henry, you actually hid a woman i n your office. I didn''t expect you to be so yful? For him, it was good news if Henry was a yboy. That way, the chances of Nana hooking up with him were much higher. Although it wasn''t a glorious thing for his granddaughter to hook up with a married man, he had to do it for the sake of the Mae family. Henry didn''t look at Master Mae. He walked towards the sofa with a gloomy face. He wanted to see who was lying in his office. Soon, Henry stood in front of the sofa. He looked down and finally saw the woman''s face clearly. After knowing it was Yvonne, his gloomy face dissipated in an instant and he was a little surprised. Master Mae came over too. He squinted his eyes when he saw Yvonne and a touch of disappointment shed in his eyes. It turned out it wasn''t another woman, but the daughter of the Smith family. "Master Mae, thats all for today. You should head back first. We''ll have a meeting tomorrow about the project," Henry said as he took off his coat and covered Yvonne. He was extremely gentle when he did that. Master Mae could see that he really loved this woman a lot. His heart sank. Could Nana hook up with him? He loved the daughter of the Smith family so much. At this moment, Master Mae was a little skeptical, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Instead, he nodded with a kind smile. "Okay, I won''t bother you two. I''ll make a move first." Henry hummed. Master Mae turned and left. Henry didn''t look at him until he closed the office door. Henry bent down, picked Yvonne up, and went to the lounge. When they were in the lounge, Henry put Yvonne on the bed. Right when he was about to cover the quilt for her, she suddenly snorted and opened her eyes. Yvonne yawned and said listlessly, "You''re back?" Henry touched her face. "Yeah. How long have you been here? Why didn''t you tell me?" Chapter 722 Female Assistant Chapter 722 Female Assistant "I''ve been here for a while. Well, I wanted to give you a surprise. What do you think? Are you surprised?" Yvonne sat up and asked with a grin. Henry scratched her nose dotingly. "I was really surprised." He thought it was a blind woman who had run into his office. It had to be Mandy or something. Yvonne didn''t know that Henry had misunderstood her. She rubbed between her eyebrows. "Darling, I want some water." "Okay," Henry replied and got up to go outside to pour some water for her. After getting the water, he returned to the lounge and handed her the ss of water. Yvonne took it with both hands. "Thank you, darling." "Just thanking me with words?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "What do you want then?" She knew that this man always liked pushing his luck. He would always take advantage of her whenever he had the opportunity. Henry pointed to his lips. "Kiss me." Yvonne rolled her eyes silently, but obediently followed his order and kissed him. Only then did Henry curl his thin lips with satisfaction. "Next time youe here, go rest at the lounge directly. Don''t sleep outside, you might catch a cold." "I know, I was just too sleepy at the time and I didn''t have the energy to walk to the lounge. You know how much more tired I''ve gotten recently," Yvonne said helplessly while drinking water. Henry touched her belly. Her stomach was soft and t-it was hard to imagine that she would have a child soon. And this child would be their second fruit of love after Theo. "What are you doing?" Yvonne pped Henry''s hand unhappily. Henry smiled. "I''m touching the baby." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "The baby is still a tiny dot now. How can you feel it?" Henry put his hand back on hisp. "I know, but I just want to feel it." Yvonne smiled when she heard that. "The baby hasn''t developed yet. By the time the baby''s four months old, there will be a slight fetal movement, and you''ll be able to feel its existence then." "Fetal movement?" Henry raised his brows slightly. It was obvious that it was his first time and he found the word intriguing. Yvonne said, "Yes, it means the baby will start moving in my stomach." Henry''s pupils zoomed slightly. He just found out that babies would move in the stomach. He thought babies only moved after they were born. It seemed that he had to learn more about pregnancy before he could take care of the baby. He missed Theo''s birth, so he didn''t want to miss the birth of this child. "What''re you thinking about?" When Yvonne saw Henry''s eyes drooping as if he was deep in thought, she couldn''t help but wave her hands. Henry''s eyes shed slightly and he snapped out of his daze. "It''s nothing." He grabbed her hand and said, "Well, do you want to g o home now? Shall I get someone to send you back?" "I''m waiting for you." Yvonne stretched her body. Henry squeezed her hand. "I can''t leave. There are a few overseas clientsing over tonight and I need to socialize." "I see." Yvonne nodded, indicating that she knew." Well, I''ll go back first then. Come back early tonight and dont drink too much." "Okay." Henry nodded. Yvonne pushed the nket away and prepared to get out of bed. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Henry crouched down, picked up the shoes on the ground, and put them on for her personally. Yvonne was not surprised by his action. Instead, she sat on the edge of the bed and watched him put her shoes on her. It was obvious that she had gotten used to him putting on her shoes for her. "Okay." Henry stood up after he helped Yvonne put on her shoes. Yvonne also got off the bed and stepped on the ground. Henry handed her bag to her and took her hand before walking out of the lounge. When he arrived at the office outside, Henry called an assistant over. Joe had already left and he was not in the Lancaster Group. Now, there were several assistants that shared Joes responsibilities. After those assistants could fully take on the job, Henry would select one of the most outstanding assistants to assume the position of chief assistant, which was the position Joe had. This time, it was a female assistant who came in. She was hired after Mandy left. "Chairman, how can I help you?" the female assistant asked respectfully. Henry put his coat on Yvonne. "This is my wife. Please send her back." The female assistant nced at Yvonne in surprise. It turned out that this was the wife of the Lancaster Group''s chairman. She had only heard of her but had never seen her before. Now that she had seen her, she was very beautiful indeed. "Yes, chairman." The female assistant quickly gathered her thoughts and replied in a neither overbearing nor servile manner. Yvonne smiled. "Darling, this assistant is pretty good, much better than Mandy Lovett." The female assistant responded with a smile, "Thank you for thepliment, madam." She knew who Mandy was. Although she had not met her before, there were many rumors about that woman in thepany. Everyone said that the woman did note in to be a n assistant at all-she hoped to take the position of the chairman''s wife. She was driven out of the Lancaster Group by the president. Now, since the chairman''s wife praised her, it obviously showed that the wife liked her very much and could rest assured when she worked with the chairman. Henry also understood what Yvonne meant, and he was slightly relieved. He was afraid that Yvonne would mind him having a female assistant by his side. If she did mind, he would obviously transfer her away. But now, it seemed that it was obviously unnecessary. "Madam, let''s go." The female assistant made a gesture of invitation. Yvonne hummed and looked at Henry, "I''m leaving now. Don''t drink too much." "Okay." Henry nodded. Yvonne waved to him and left with the female assistant. Back at the family residence, Sue greeted Yvonne and took the bag on her shoulder. "Madam, why did youe back sote?" "I went to Henry''spany for a while," Yvonne rubbed her temples and said. Sue nodded. "I see. Are you hungry, madam?" Yvonne touched her stomach. "A little." "Okay, lets have dinner then. I''ll have someone call Theo over," Sue said. Yvonne smiled and responded, "Okay." Sue left. Yvonne walked towards the dining room alone. Soon, Sue came over with Theo. When Theo saw Yvonne, his eyes lit up and he opened his hands as he wanted her to hold him. Sue hurriedly said, "Young Master, you can''t do that. Mommy is pregnant with a little brother or little sister, so she can''t hold you for the time being." When Theo heard this, his eyes dimmed instantly. Yvonne smiled and stretched out her hand. "It''s okay, Sue. Im not a porcin doll, so holding Theo for just a while will be fine." When Theo heard this, his sullen eyes lit up again. Sue didn''t want to force the mother and child to separate either, so after listening to Yvonne, she handed Theo to her. After all, if Yvonne really was not allowed to get close t o Theo, what should they do if the mother and son became estranged in the future? Yvonne took Theo with a smile and kissed him on his cheek. Theo blushed and buried his head in Yvonne''s arms shyly. Yvonne touched his head and asked about his study today. Theo slowly told her about it. His description was better than before and it was much smoother now. "Madam, Young Master, time to eat," Sue reminded. Yvonne put Theo on the chair next to her and put a napkin on Theo. "Okay, Theo. Lets eat." "Dad?" Theo picked up a spoon and looked at her. He was clearly asking why Henry didnte back for dinner. Sue also froze for a moment, and then asked, "Yes, madam, isn''t siring back tonight?" Chapter 723 Mandy Lovett Stirring Up Trouble Chapter 723 Mandy Lovett Stirring Up Trouble "Hes noting back. He has a social gathering tonight, and Elliot probably has it too," Yvonne shook her head and replied. Sue suddenly understood the situation and raised her chin, indicating that she understood. She didnt ask anymore. Theo didn''t ask anymore either. He started eating obediently. Sue was standing aside and as she looked at the mother and the son, she suddenly thought of something and patted her forehead. "Thats right, madam. I want to tell you something." "Whats the matter?" Yvonne looked up at her. Sues face sank as she said, "Its about that woman, Mandy Lovett." "Her?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "Dont tell me she came here again this afternoon, did she?" 1 "She did. She''s so thick-skinned," Sue said with her lips curled. Yvonne narrowed her eyes and a trace of disgust shed in her eyes. "I just met her when I was leaving in the morning. What is she doing here again?" "I don''t know about that. I heard from the security guard. She went around the family residence and looked around. Nobody knew what she was doing. She then left after a while," Sue replied with a shrug. Yvonne pursed her lips. "She went around the family residence. She must be plotting something. Sue, get someone to watch her." "I know, I''ve already ordered someone to do so, Sue replied. Yvonne hummed and said nothing. After the meal, she took Theo back to the room and yed with him for a while. After putting him to sleep, she returned to her and Henry''s room. It was already ten o''clock at night and Henry had not returned yet. Yvonne didnt know how much longer she had to wait, and it was inconvenient to call and ask, so she read while waiting. If she couldn''t wait till Henry came back, she would go to sleep by herself. However, not too long after waiting, Yvonne''s cell phone suddenly rang. Yvonne put down the book in her hand and picked up her cell phone to take a look. When she saw the caller I D on it, she quickly answered, "Hey, darling." Henry''s low and hoarse voice sounded, "Not asleep yet?" Yvonne nodded. "No, are youing back soon?" "No, it''s still early. Hayden and I will have a meeting with the clientter. I''m afraid its going to be midnight by the time Ie back, so I called you to let you know not to wait for me and go to bed early." Henry''s tone was slightly apologetic when he said that. Although Yvonne was a little disappointed, she still understood him. After all, as the chairman of such argepany, situations like this were quite normal. "Okay, I get it. I won''t wait for you then. Yvonne smiled. Henry squeezed the bridge of his nose tiredly. "Well, g o to bed early if youre sleepy. Goodnight." "Goodnight." Yvonne tugged at the corners of her mouth. At the end of the call, she put the phone on the bed and massaged her shoulders. She left a dim yellow light on so that when Henry came back, he could still see. She theny down and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, the door of the room opened and Henry came back with a very tired expression. He knew that Yvonne was asleep, so his movements were very small and he was light-handed when walking and closing the door. He didn''t make much movement as he was afraid of waking her up. He drank a lot of wine and his handsome face was a little flushed. His eyes were a little hazy and his breathing was heavy. When he walked to the bed, he looked down at the sleeping woman on the bed. He then leaned down and fell on the bed without taking off his clothes. He put his arms around her and closed his eyes. Yvonne could smell alcohol in her sleep and was awakened. She thought it was a dream, but she was surprised that the dream was so vivid. In the end, she opened her eyes and saw the man next to her. Only then, she realized that she was not dreaming, and what she smelled was actually alcohol. Yvonne sighed helplessly as she looked at the man''s sleeping face begrudgingly. She had already told him to drink less, yet he still ended up drinking so much. He fell asleep immediately after he came back without taking off his clothes. "I really dont know what to do with you." Yvonne had no choice so after she murmured, she got up and took off Henrys coat, tie, and shirt for him so that he could sleep morefortably. But that was not enough. After that, she went to the bathroom to fetch a bucket of water and wiped his face with a towel. That way, he was clean and refreshed. He could then sleep well, and she would not feel the overbearing smell of alcohol on him. After doing that, Yvonne checked the time and it was only three o''clock in the morning, which was still early. She then climbed into bed again and into Henry''s arms before falling asleep. When Henry woke up, it was already noon the next day. He sat up and found that his upper body was naked. His pupils suddenly shrank. But the next second, after he looked around his surroundings clearly, his tense expression suddenly rxed. Fortunately, he was at home. He thoughtst night... Without thinking about it any further, Henry rubbed his swollen temples. He drank a lotst night. His head still felt dizzy and painful now, which made him feel very ufortable. Just as Henry was rubbing his head, Yvonne came in from the outside and saw that he had gotten up. There was joy in her eyes. "You woke up." Henry heard her voice and put his hand down. "I''m awake. What time is it?" Yvonne looked at the phone. "It''s eleven o''clock." Henry frowned. He didn''t expect to wake up sote after falling asleepst night. Yvonne walked over and stopped in front of him as she looked down at him. "Feeling sick?" Henry''s thin lips slightly opened. "My head is a little dizzy." "You deserve it!" Yvonne snorted mercilessly. Henry was taken aback. What did she just say? He deserved it? She didn''t feel sorry for him, nor did shefort him. She didn''t even give him a massage. She actually told him that he deserved it! Yvonne folded her arms and said, "When I left yesterday, I told you to drink less. What happened? Did you listen to me?" Henry''s mouth twitched. "I did." "Yet you still got drunk after listening to me?" Yvonne red at him. Henry smiled lowly. "We had Louis XIII." Yvonne was startled when she heard that. She knew about Louis XIII, which was the hardest liquor among all the famous liquors and would cause the worst aftereffect. If that was the case, he probably did not drink much after all. However, she could not just let him go. "Even if you didn''t drink much, you still got drunk. If youre drunk, it means you drank a lot. Tell me, what are you going to do about it?" Yvonne sneered. Henry''s eyes flickered-he then grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms in her surprise. "How about I give you kisses to make up for this?" Henry looked down at the woman in his arms. Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Who wants your kisses..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish speaking, there was suddenly a knock on the door. "Sir and madam, are you there?" It was Sue. Henry frowned his eyebrows for a second as he was displeased. He was obviously unhappy that Sue interrupted them all of a sudden. Yvonne didnt care if Henry was unhappy or not. She got out of his arms and shouted at the door, "Yes,e in." Sue heard her voice and opened the door to go in. When she saw the two of them sitting by the bed, she called out, "Sir, madam." "Sue, what''s the matter?" Yvonne asked with a serious tone when she saw that Sue''s expression was a little unusual. Henry did not speak-he was putting on his clothes. He could not just stay naked. Sue clenched her fists and replied angrily, "It''s Mandy Lovett." "What''s wrong with her?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes instantly. Henry also stopped for a while as he was buttoning his shirt. He looked at Sue. 1 Sue said angrily, "She''s stirring up trouble. Shes spreading bad rumors about you on the inte, madam." 3 "What? Rumors?" Yvonne was surprised. "Yes!" Sue nodded heavily. Henry''s expression was cold and his voice sank." What rumors did she spread?" 1 "It''s about madam bullying her. Oh, I can''t really exin it. Madam, sir, you can watch it online. Its already all over the inte." Sue pointed at the cell phone. Chapter 724 Mandy Lovett’s Plot Chapter 724 Mandy Lovetts Plot Yvonne didn''t say much as she took out her cell phone and started searching forments on the inte. Soon, the relevant news popped up and there were two videos. One of the video titles was about the wife of the Lancaster Group''s chairman bullying the weak. The title of the other video was even funnierit was something like "Wife of the Lancaster Groups chairman punishing people to stay in the rain. "This title is very interesting!" Yvonne sneered and clicked on the video about the punishment in the rain. Henry looked over and watched it with her. In the video, Mandy was sitting at the feet of the stone lions in the Lancasters family residence in a thin shirt. Her body was curled up into a ball and she was constantly being showered by the heavy rain. She looked extremely pitiful, and a servant appeared with an umbre. The servant walked up to Mandy and said something t o her. Mandy lowered her head as if she just got bullied. Immediately afterwards, the servant turned around and left. After watching the video, Yvonne clicked on another one. The location of where the video was taken was also at the Lancasters family residence. The people that were in the video were Yvonne and Mandy. They were standing opposite each other. In the video, Yvonne had her arms crossed. Her expression and attitude looked a little cold and arrogant. It made her look stand-offish. But Mandy, who was opposite her, looked aggrieved and her eyes were red, which was obviously a sign that Yvonne was teaching her a lesson. After watching those videos, Yvonne pursed her red lips and clicked on thements on those two videos. When she read about all the usations and insults about her, as well as the sympathy and pity for Mandy in thements, she found it extremely ridiculous. "Stupid!" Henry narrowed his eyes and spit out the word coldly with his thin lips. Yvonne knew that he was talking about theizens. She shrugged her shoulders in a non- committal manner. "It''s pretty stupid!" Thoseizens didn''t even know the truth of the matter at all, but they assumed that she actually bullied Mandy like how it was portrayed in the video. Were they stupid? Those two videos only had motion and no sound, which meant they were obviously edited. The purpose was to post them online and cause misunderstandings, but at the same time, she did not want everyone to know the truth. But none of theseizens thought about it and they were still clueless about the fact that they were used as a tool. "Madam, these two videos must have been sent by that woman, Mandy Lovett," Sue pointed to Yvonne''s cell phone and said furiously. Yvonne nodded. "It must be her. The locations of those two videos are at the family residence, and the content of the videos are to her advantage. There can b e no one else except her." Henry did notment on what Yvonne said. Sue stomped angrily. "Why is that woman so disgusting? What the hell is she trying to do?" Yvonne said coldly, "What else does she want? Of course she did it to defeat me so that everyone would think that I''m a bad woman. That way, I be hated by everyone, while she is the poor little thing that was bullied by me. "Darn it!" Sue was already old but she couldn''t help swearing like a young man, "Shes so vicious. Madam, we can''t just let this slide!" Yvonne curved her red lips. "Of course. Since she dared to mess with me, I''m going to teach her a lesson. I wouldnt be Yvonne Frey if I dont do so!" After that, she looked at Henry. "Youre not going to feel sorry for her, right?" Henry frowned. "What are you talking about? Why should I feel sorry for her?" "Yes, Madam. Have you misunderstood Mr. Lancaster? " Sue looked at the couple worriedly. She was really scared that the couple might get into a fight because of other people. Yvonne curled her lips. "The reason why Mandy did this is to bring down my reputation and make others think that I''m a terrible woman. She wants people to think that I''m not worthy of you and I don''t deserve to be the wife of the Lancaster Group''s chairman. She''s trying to use the power of the public andizens to drive a wedge between us." "And then what?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Yvonne snorted, "Then, because of me, the Lancaster Group''s stock market may be affected and the stock prices may fall. When that happens, the Lancaster Groups board of directors will definitely be displeased with me. If they''re displeased with me, they will then put pressure on you. You''ll then get tired of me because of this, and you may think that I cause too much trouble. As time passes, your feelings might fade away and divorce will then be on the agenda." After Sue listened to her analysis, her old face blushed from anger. "Well, thats so shameless. Sir, you must not..." Henry knew what Sue was about to say and interrupted her as he pursed his lips. "Am I that stupid? He could certainly tell what Mandy Lovett was plotting. Sue waved her hand and smiled. "Well, sir, I don''t mean that about you. I just hope you won''t get fooled." "Okay. Im going to solve this matter." Henry squeezed between his eyebrows. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne looked at him. "How are you going to solve it?" "Well just hold a press conference. There are surveince records to whatever Mandy Lovett did and everything will be made known then," Henry said. Yvonne shrugged her shoulders. "Thats fine. Then should I be there too?" "No need. If you attend, the media will surround you. It''s too crowded and I''m worried that they might bump into you, so you should just stay at home." Henry looked at her belly as his voice and gaze became gentle. Yvonne hummed, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Henry nodded. "Lets go. Let''s have breakfast first." "Yes yes, you should have breakfast first. Besides telling you about this matter, Im also here to ask you t o eat." Sue just remembered her other purpose and she could not help but pat her forehead. She said emotionally, "Sigh, Im getting old and my memory is indeed worse than before." Yvonne smiled. "Well, Sue, you''re still young." Sue was entertained by her words. "Madam is really good at coaxing. I''m not young anymore, I''m almost sixty-five." "Okay, let''s not talk anymore. Lets go." Henry took Yvonne''s hand and walked towards the door of the room. Sue followed them out. In the dining room, Elliot also learned about what was posted on the inte. He looked at Yvonne and asked, "Are you okay?" Yvonne knew that he was concerned about her, so she shook her head. "Im okay." "Are you really okay?" Elliot was still a little worried." I''ll help you settle those things that are on the inte. Don''t worry about it." Henry frowned and looked at him displeasedly, "She''s my wife and I can solve it without your intervention." Elliot rolled his eyes. "You say that, but you were the one who hired that woman. If it weren''t for you, none o f this would happen today." Henry was so angry at his words that heughed," What about you? If it weren''t for you who brought that woman to the family residence, would she have known where the family residence was ande here every other day?" "I..." Elliot choked and he suddenly had nothing to say. Yes, although Henry hired her, he did bring her to the family residence. The two of them really should not use each other. When Yvonne saw the two brothers quarreling, she held her forehead as she was at a loss whether tough or cry. "Okay, you two, cut it out. Hurry up and eat, and go to work after eating." With her persuasion, Henry and Elliot calmed down and stopped arguing. After the meal, Henry and Elliot left. Yvonne stayed in the family residence and watched the TV as she was waiting to watch the press conference that was going to take ce in a while. ording to what Henry said before leaving, the press conference would be held at about eleven o''clock. It was only nine o''clock and there were still two hours left, so she had some fruit while watching TV. It was not long before her phone rang. Yvonne put down the fork and took out the phone to take a look. When she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, she thought about it for a while and did not answer it. She immediately hung up. However, within a few seconds of hanging up, the number called again. Chapter 725 Press Conference Chapter 725 Press Conference Yvonne frowned before finally picking up the phone and answered the call, "Hello, whos this?" "Mrs. Lancaster, it''s me." A soft voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Yvonne could immediately tell that it was Mandy Lovett. Yvonne''s small face suddenly sank and her voice became indifferent. "Its you. How did you get my number?" Mandy smiled. "Mrs. Lancaster, don''t sound so cautious. I was the assistant to the chairman for quite some time after all. I know a little about his personal connections." "Hah!" Yvonneughed and herughter was full of sarcasm. "Miss Lovett, why aren''t you speaking softly and weakly, like everyone else in this world is bullying you?" Mandy could hear that Yvonne was mocking her. Her face was distorted for a moment, but she quickly returned to her usual appearance and smiled. "What are you talking about, Mrs. Lancaster? I didn''t mention anyone bullying me. It was you who misunderstood." Yvonne rolled her eyes. "Okay, cut the crap. Why did you call? Are you here to show off those things on the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. inte to me?" Mandy didn''t expect her to see right through her intention of calling. She panicked and her smile stiffened. "Mrs. Lancaster, what you said was too much. I''m not here to show off. I''m here to say sorry to you." "Sorry?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows. "What are you sorry for?" "Of course it''s about the two videos on the inte. Mrs. Lancaster, I''m really sorry. I don''t know how the videos got on the inte, and it has caused you criticism. I''m really sorry." Mandy lowered her head and looked very sorry. Yvonne just found it to be extremely funny. "Miss Lovett, do you really not know why the videos are on the inte?" "I really don''t know." Mandy shook her head. Yvonne sighed coldly, "Okay, Miss Lovett, you can quit acting in front of me. You know in your heart if it was you or not. You don''t need to be phony in front of me. I know why you did those things, so its really unnecessary to do all this-it will only make you look stupid." Mandy was irritated by her remarks, so she did not bother pretending anymore. She squeezed her phone tightly and her voice became sharp. "Mrs. Lancaster, what do you mean I look stupid? All I know is that I tainted your reputation, and the chairman is going to despise you!" "So now that youve said this, youre acknowledging that you did those things on the inte, aren''t you?" Yvonne curved the corners of her mouth. Mandy bit her lip. "Yes, I did it. All I know is that I won." "You won?" As if she just heard a big joke, Yvonne couldn''t helpughing while holding her stomach. " You said you won, but what did you win? Did you win by tarnishing my reputation? Or do you think you won because you think Henry will despise me?" "Both!" Mandy clenched her fists. Yvonne had enoughughs and held her forehead. " Then Im sorry, you''re going to lose. Do you really think you tarnished my reputation? It''s just people on the inte insulting me and aside from that, I''mpletely fine. Whats more, the titles of the videos are all fake anyway. Since they''re fake, it certainly wouldnt tarnish my reputation." When Mandy heard this, her heart shook and she began to feel a little uneasy. Yvonne fluffed her hair and said, "Also, you said that Henry despised me. That is even more nonsensical. D o you know what weve been through? Do you know how long it took him to get me back? If he would actually despise me because of something like this, then with all due respect, hes not a good man, so..." "So what?" Mandy swallowed her saliva as she became more and more worried. Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "So if he was a man like that, you don''t even need to snatch him away from m e. I wouldnt want him anyway, understand?" Mandy''s eyes widened. "You..." "You what? Well, you don''t have to tell me all this. It''s going to be eleven o''clock in one hour. Henry will release a press conference to rify the things on the inte. Mandy, I hope you won''t be crying after you get attacked on the inte." After speaking, Yvonne smiled and hung up the phone directly. Mandy looked at the phone nkly and started panicking. Press conference? Henry was going to hold a press conference? How could he do that? If he held a press conference, what should she do? At this moment, Mandy truly regretted it. She regretted being so impulsive and posted those videos online. She just wanted to post them online so thatizens would misunderstand Yvonne, and then she would be able to take advantage of the situation. She never thought that Henry would hold a press conference to rify. She thought that Yvonne would be attacked on the inte. What should she do now? Mandy was about to cry from all the anxiety. She could already imagine how badly she would get criticized by theizens once the press conference was held and the video online had been rified. This was because Yvonne had been viciously attacked on the inte now, so she could only imagine how much worse it would be for her who deliberately distorted the facts and used the netizens! Yvonne didn''t know that Mandy was already petrified at that moment. She threw the phone aside, picked up the fruit fork, and continued to eat fruit while watching TV. Soon, it was eleven o''clock. Yvonne hurriedly sat up straight and picked up the remote control to switch the TV channel to the local channel. As soon as she switched it over to the channel, she saw Henry''s handsome face on the screen. He was holding a microphone and standing on the main seat of the conference table with a cold expression as he said slowly, "Wee to the press conference today. What I want to address is that thements and videos about my wife are untrue." "Chairman Lancaster, are you saying that those things on the inte are fake?" a reporter stood up and asked. Henry nced at him. "Yes, the videos are real, but the contents are different from the title. I have the original video here." After that, Henry yed the original video. There was surveince inside and outside of the Lancaster''s family residence, and those videos taken b y Mandy were all inside the surveince as well. When the two surveince records were released, everyone was in an uproar, especially when they heard the dialogue between Yvonne and Mandy. Everyone was surprised. It turned out that it was not the chairman''s wife who bullied Mandy, but it was Mandy who stayed outside the Lancaster''s family residence. The servants persuaded her to leave, but she did not leave and eventually fainted. The chairman''s wife even asked someone to carry her into the house. As for the other video, Mandy''s words made them even more speechless. They found her sense of values to be distorted. What was that woman thinking? It was as if she was proud of being a homewrecker. "These are just two of the videos. There are a few more, so please watch them." As Henry said that, he asked someone to y a few more videos. There were videos of Mandy in the Lancaster Group and at the Lancaster''s family residence. In short, all those videos expressed a direct point, which was that Mandy wanted to hook up with Chairman Lancaster, and she wanted to rece the chairman''s wife. It was extremely shameless of her. "Do all of you see the truth now?" At the end of the video, Henry nced at the reporters below. The reporters nodded, as did the audience in the live broadcast room. While they apologized for their rude behavior towards Yvonne, they also started scolding Mandy online. After all, it was clear that Mandy Lovett was usingizens like them. Therefore, they would never let her go. "Since youve all seen it, then today''s press conference shall end here." Henry put down the microphone and left the conference room. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was that it? They still had some questions to ask. After all, they were also interested in the rtionship between the chairman and his wife, i However, the reporters surely would not be able to ask. They were soon asked to leave by a few security guards. Chapter 726 Police Arrest Chapter 726 Police Arrest Although the reporters didn''t manage to ask about the rtionship between the chairman of the Lancaster Group and his wife this time, they had certainly gained quite a bit. After all, the news about the chairman personally rifying the fact that a woman tried to intervene between him and his wife was enough for them and the media to talk about it for a few days. Soon, these reporters returned to their respectivepanies and worked overtime to report the content of the press conference. It was on all major websites and video tforms. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. All of a sudden, Mandy became famous and almost everyone across the country knew about her. Her poprity was no less than a top celebrity. In fact, she was even more famous than some top celebrities. But for Mandy, her fame was utter torture. It was like a demon, and she didn''t want it at all. She didn''t mind being famous, but definitely not in this way. The way she wanted to be famous was by showing up in front of everyone as Mrs. Lancaster s o that everyone would be envious of her. She didnt want it to be this way where everyone despised her and called her a bad woman. "No, I''m not a bad woman. I''m not!" Mandy sat in front of the TV with her thumb in her mouth as she bit her nails aggressively. Her expression was hideous. She didn''t understand. She just liked Henry and wanted to pursue her love. How did she be the bad woman that everyone was talking about? She was not a homewrecker. She was simply pursuing her love-what was wrong with that? Up until this moment, Mandy still didn''t get how wicked her behavior was. Instead, she was still comining about the people who were criticizing her on the inte. However, it was Henry that made her sad the most. Didn''t she do all that to get him? But he held a press conference and ruined her reputation in public. How could he treat her that way! Mandy felt wronged and sad when she thought about i t. She obviously loved Henry very much, but he treated her like that instead. It was over the line. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Mandy put down the remote control in her hand, wiped her tears, and got up to open the door. The door opened and there were two police officers standing outside. Mandy suddenly had a bad feeling when she saw them. She squeezed the doorknob and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?" "Are you Miss Mandy Lovett?" The police officer who was standing in front took out his ID and showed it to her instead of answering her question. Mandy nodded. "It''s me." "Well then, pleasee with us," the police officer said coldly. Mandy''s eyes widened. "Go with you? Why should I follow you? I didn''t break thew!" "You didnt break thew?" The two police officers looked at each other, and they both saw the sarcasm i n each other''s eyes. Finally, the police officer who was in front sneered and said, "Miss Lovett, didn''t you break thew? You spread false rumors on the inte without authorization and ruined someone''s reputation. You''ve broken thew, so the wife of the Lancaster Group''s chairman called the police and requested us t o arrest you." "What?" Mandy''s expression changed. "Shannon Smith was the one who asked you guys to come?" "That''s right. You spread rumors on the inte and tried to snatch someone else''s husband. They would b e fools if they didn''t call the police. Besides, Mrs. Lancaster is nning to sue you as well, so you''d better follow us back obediently," the police officer said as he reached out his hand to try to grab her. Mandy took a step back. "No, I won''t leave. How did I break thew? I only posted two videos on the inte. How is that breaking thew?" The police officer rolled his eyes and said, "Didnt you listen to what I just said? Enough, cut the crap. Its not up to you to decide whether or not you have broken thew, thew will have the final say. I advise you to follow us obediently, or well arrest you by force and w e wont be responsible for your injuries when that happens!" When he said that, the police officer behind him took out a pair of silver handcuffs and shook it. Mandy looked at the silver handcuffs and a trace of fear appeared on her face. Finally, she obediently followed them into the police car and headed to the police station. Some reporters who were outside happened to witness the moment. They took pictures and posted them on the inte. When Yvonne saw it, she immediatelyughed. Sue was handing her a tter of fruit. When she saw Yvonne''sugh, she could not help but ask, "Madam, whats the good news that made you so happy?" Yvonne didn''t say anything as she handed the phone t o Sue. When Sue saw it, she smiled. "This is really great. She deserves to be arrested!" "I was the one who reported it to the police to arrest her." Yvonne took her phone back. While reading thements below, she said again, "Half an hour ago, I asked someone to investigate Mandy Lovett. I found out that her family rtionship is very twisted." "What does that mean?" Sue sat down, confused. Yvonne smiled. "It means that Mandy''s mother was a mistress who became the legitimate wife." 1 "What?" Sue was surprised. "That''s why Mandy doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with taking away someone else''s husband?" "Yes, because her mother has instilled this kind of perception in her since she was a child, so she doesn''t think that its an immoral thing to be a mistress. Most importantly, Mandy doesn''t have any basic sense of thew." Sue pondered for a few seconds. "But she looks very kind. Apart from wanting to be a mistress, it doesn''t seem like she''s done anything bad." "She didn''t do anything bad indeed, but because of her, many innocent people around her have suffered, all because she has no basic sense ofwfulness. Thats why she has done a lot of things that implicated others as well, yet she doesn''t think that it''s wrong." As Yvonne said that, she grabbed a ss of water and drank it to moisten her throat before she continued," Thats why I called the police and asked them to take her away so that it would teach her about thew. Hopefully itll change her mind a little." "Then what if you can''t change her mind?" Sue looked at her and asked. Yvonne chuckled as her lips curved. "That has nothing to do with us anyway. Now, Mandy is just creating petty little troubles that implicate others, but i n the future, she''ll definitely cause huge disasters that will bring about her own destruction." "That''s true." Sue nodded. After that, Yvonne''s smile sank and her eyes narrowed. "I''ve asked Henry to inform Mandy''s parents. I believe they should be there tomorrow." "Madam, why did you make theme?" Sue was a little curious. Yvonne put down the ss of water. "Of course it is to bring back their baby girl who doesn''t have a normal sense of value and to pay off her debt." She had lost the patience to wait around for Mandy to pay off her debt. She hadpletely lost her patience towards Mandy. She just wanted to chase her away immediately, which could also be seen as her way of giving Mandy a chance. If Mandy didn''t leave and still wanted to do something, then she would not hold herself back anymore. In the evening, Henry came back. Yvonne stepped forward and took the briefcase in his hand. "Wee back." Henry felt warm in his heart when he heard that. He stretched out his arms to hug her in his embrace. "I''m back." Yvonne hugged him back and patted him on the back. "I know. Okay, let go and get changed first. Were getting ready to eat." Henry hummed and let go of her before walking towards the bathroom. After he took a shower and changed his clothes, it was almost seven o''clock. Henry took Yvonne''s hand and went to the dining room. During dinner, Yvonne''s cell phone suddenly rang. She put down her spoon and took the phone out of her pocket to take a look. Her eyes darkened when she saw the caller ID. "Who is it?" Henry asked when he noticed her strange reaction. Chapter 727 Mandy Lovetts Parents Chapter 727 Mandy Lovett''s Parents Elliot raised his head and looked at Yvonne curiously too. Theo was the only one who wasn''t interested. He continued eating with a small spoon obediently. Theo had gained a lot of weight nowpared to when he first returned to the Lancaster family. He had be chubby and fair like a doll in a painting, which was extremely cute. Yvonne turned her phone over and showed it to Henry and Elliot. "It''s Mandy." Elliot curled his mouth. "What is she calling you for?" Although Henry didn''t speak, what he wanted to know was the same thing as Elliot. Yvonne turned the phone back to her. "She''s in the police station now and I''m the one who called the police. She''s either calling me to let her go or just to scold me. As simple as that." Elliot hissed with his eyes full of disgust. "Oh, how dare she ask you to let her go." Yvonne smiled and didn''t speak further. Then she answered the phone. "Hello?" After that, she put on the speaker and put her phone o n the dining table so that everyone could hear it. Soon, Mandy''s voice came from the phone. Her voice was trembling as if she was afraid. "Mrs. Lancaster, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want to stay i n the police station anymore. I want to get out of here." It was cold in the police station. She didnt like the ce. Yvonne looked at her nails. She had removed the nail polish from her fingernails because she was pregnant and her nails were clean now, so she could see the crescent clearly. Yvonne said lightly, "Miss Lovett, whats the use of asking me? If you want to get out, you''ll be out in a few more days." A smile shed in Henry''s eyes, then he took a sip of the soup. Elliot couldnt hold hisugh. He knew that Yvonne was deliberately teasing Mandy. Mandy bit her lip. "Mrs. Lancaster, youre the one who called the police. I can get out as long as you talk to the police and theres no need to wait for a few more days. You..." Yvonne interrupted her with a smile, "So you know I called the police." Mandy''s eyes widened slightly for a moment. "What d o you mean?" Yvonne said with her eyes cold, "That means if I called the police, of course I want you in there, so why should I help you out?" Mandy was stunned for a while and it took her a long time to react. Her voice was sharp. "Shannon, you''re too much!" Her shout made Henry and Elliot frown at the same time. Yvonne remained calm, keeping her smile. "Too much? How did I go too far?" Mandy held the phone tightly. "Did you not? I just posted two videos online. Do you need to call the police to arrest me? You''re too narrow-minded!" Her words amused Yvonne and her tears almost came out fromughing too much. "Just posted two videos online? Mandy Lovett, it seems like you don''t think what you''ve done is wrong until now. You think it''s just a trivial matter." Mandy asked frankly, "Isnt it? Yvonne squinted her eyes. "Of course not. You want to ruin my reputation, but have you ever thought about i t? If the victim wasn''t me, but an ordinary person with no background and influence, do you think she can escape from that today?" Mandy''s mouth moved without speaking. Yvonne pursed her lips and answered the question herself, "No, the public opinion and online violence would drive her to death. And you, Mandy Lovett, you won''t feel that you''re at fault. Instead, you''ll think that the victim''s stress endurance is too weak that shemitted suicide when the pubic scolded her." 1 Mandy clenched the phone and subconsciously wanted to refute. "1..." But not knowing why, she couldn''t utter a word and even felt a little guilty. It seemed that if things really developed like what Yvonne said, she might really think that way. At that moment, Elliot and Henry realized that if the victim wasn''t Yvonne but someone else, it might have costed a life. Even Sue, who was at the side, thought of it and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. No wonder madam said that Mandy had no legal consciousness. She even said that Mandy was kind apart from the fact that she was immoral. But now, it was just bullsh*t. "So, Miss Lovett, you should be grateful that it''s me today. Otherwise, someone will die and you''d be the culprit," Yvonne emphasized the word ''culprit'' when she said it. Mandy''s heart was cold for a moment, but there was still no refutation. Yvonne put a piece of meat in her mouth. "So Miss Lovett, do you think I will let a person who tries to kill me with the public''s opinion out?" "No, I didn''t think about..." "You''ve never thought about it. That''s because you can never imagine what will happen next. Even though I live well now, my reputation is ruined because of you and I''m not a good person, so I won''t let you go easily." With these words, Yvonne directly cut off the phone. Elliot gave her a thumbs up. "Good job, Yvonne!" Yvonne smiled at him. "Thank you." Henry served her a bowl of soup. "You didn''t eat much just now. Have some soup to warm your stomach." Yvonne smiled and took it with both hands. "Thank you, hubby." Henry looked at Elliot provocatively when she was drinking the soup. Elliot rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. After dinner, they went back to the room, ready to sleep. The next day, Mandys parents came to Canada. After seeing Mandy at the police station, they went directly t o Lancasters family residence. Originally, they indeed came to apologize, hoping that the Lancaster family would let Mandy go. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But when they got out of the car and saw the luxurious Lancaster family residence, they changed their minds. After looking at each other, they both saw the ambitions in each other''s eyes, but they soon disappeared. Mr. Lovett went up and knocked on the door. Soon, a servant came to open the door. Yvonne and Henry knew that the couple hade. Yvonne looked at the man next to her. "Do you want to see them?" Henry was wearing a tie. "I''ll see them since they''re here. They still owe us about 1.9 million dors." "Thats true." Yvonne smiled without saying anything. Then she walked out of the room with him and went t o the living room. At this time, the couple was waiting in the living room. They looked at the surroundings while waiting. Mrs. Lovett touched a vase and said with her shing eyes, "Dear, these are all antiques." Although Mr. Lovett wasn''t as exaggerated as she was, his eyes also shined with fine light. "It''s indeed an antique." Mrs. Lovett sighed, "The Lancaster family is too rich." Mr. Lovett nodded. "Yeah, the Lancaster family is much richer than I thought. Most importantly, they have a collection of antiques!" He looked at each of the valuable antiques. The real wealthy family was a family with such valuable antiques because once the group went bankrupt, these antiques could help them to make aeback. "Dear, didn''t we always want our family to expand into a big and wealthy family? But we haven''t found a family alliance with a solid foundation to marry Mandy. Now that the Lancaster family is so wealthy, d o you think we should..." "Hush!" Mr. Lovett quickly made a gesture of silence. "I know what you want to say, but this isn''t the ce where you say those words. Let''s go back and talk about it." Mrs. Lovett nodded. "Right. That''s right..." At this time, Henry and Yvonne came in slowly. The excellent appearance of the couple dazzled the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Lovett. Both of them stood up and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Lancaster, you''re finally here." Chapter 728 Take Mandy Away Chapter 728 Take Mandy Away Henry nced at them without nodding or responded. He only took a look at the stranger, quickly retracted his gaze, then helped Yvonne to sit down on the sofa. Yvonne was dumbfounded. "What are you doing? I''m not a porcin doll. Do you have to be so careful?" "You''re more valuable to me than a porcin doll." Henry wiped his face, then sat beside her. When Mr. and Mrs. Lovett saw this scene, they felt different. What Mr. Lovett thought was that this couple had such a good rtionship, so it may not be easy for his daughter to seed. On the other hand, Mrs. Lovett was jealous. She was jealous that Yvonne was able to get such deep love from her husband that she had never had. Besides, Mrs. Lovett felt that Yvonne had taken her daughter''s position. 1 If Mandy could really be with Henry, she would be the mother-inw of the chairman of Lancaster Group. It was all Yvonnes fault! 1 Yvonne didn''t know what the couple was thinking and she didn''t care. After pouring a cup of tea for herself and Henry, she ignored them and waited for Henry to deal with them. Mr. Lovett rubbed his hands and spoke again," Chairman Lancaster..." Henry finally looked at him. "How do you know this ce?" Mrs. Lovett answered before Mr. Lovett could speak, " Mandy told us." Henry frowned slightly, looking unhappy. Mr. Lovett noticed it and yelled at Mrs. Lovett, Shut u pi" Although Mrs. Lovett was a little reluctant, she didnt dare to fight back and shut her mouth. Henry picked up the tea that Yvonne poured for him and took a sip. "So you''re here for..." Mr. Lovett quickly took out a check, walked up to Yvonne, and handed it to her. "This is the money that Mandy owes to you and your wife." Yvonne raised her eyebrows and took the check." Thank you, Mr. Lovett. I''ll take this." Mr. Lovett was a polite man. Did he give her the check because he thought she was in charge of the family? Henry knew what Mr. Lovett''s behavior meant. With that, he looked at him nicely, which was unusual. Seeing this, Mr. Lovett knew that he had done the right thing earlier. He couldn''t help feeling relieved. Then Chairman Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster, Mandy..." Yvonne put the check on the table and interrupted him, "I can let her go." Mr. and Mrs. Lovett was happy. "Really?" "That''s right. Both of you are here, so how can I be disrespectful?" Yvonne rubbed the edge of the teacup and smiled. "But I have one condition." Mrs. Lovett''s expression changed and she was about t o lose it. "I knew it..." Mr. Lovett pulled her back and warned her not to speak with his eyes. Mrs. Lovett shrank her neck and didn''t dare to speak. However, Henry and Yvonne knew what Mrs. Lovett wanted to do. Their faces became stern again. Mr. Lovett said with a smile, "Mrs. Lancaster, please say it. No matter what the condition is, we''ll agree to it. H He could see that the Lancaster couple was really affectionate now. Mandy couldn''t separate them no matter what. Furthermore, Mrs. Lancaster was the daughter of the Smith family. At this moment, Mr. Lovett finally gave up the idea of supporting Mandy to snatch Henry. Although he wanted his daughter to snatch Henry away and get married into the Lancaster family, his daughter had to seed beforehand. But if his daughter failed in the end, the Lancaster family and the Smith family would be angry and the Lovett family would be done for. So he wasn''t willing to take a bet on the Lovett family''s uncertain future. Yvonne looked at Mr. Lovett and said sternly, "My condition is very simple, and that is to take Mandy away from here and nevere back." Mr. Lovett was afraid that Mrs. Lovett would say something that she shouldn''t say, so he pinched her hand and said with a smile, "Okay, sure. I promise that we''ll take Mandy with us." Yvonne waved her hand and said, "Alright then. I''ll call the police in a while to withdraw the case. You can go and bail her now." Mr. Lovett pulled Mrs. Lovett up and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Lancaster. In that case, we''ll make a move now, Chairman Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, Mr. and Mrs. Lovett turned around and left. Yvonne and Henry were left in the huge living room. Henry looked at Yvonne. "Will it be alright to just let her go?" Yvonne smiled. "She didn''t do anything heinous and returned the money, so I won''t make things difficult for her." As she spoke, she took the check and shook it. "Do you want this money?" Henry twitched the corner of his mouth and said," Take it. It''s your pocket money." Yvonne leaned over and kissed him on the cheek." Thank you, hubby!" But Henry immediately held the back of her head and kissed her on the mouth. Yvonne didn''t expect that he would do this. After she was stunned for a while, she finally responded to him. After a while, Henry let go of Yvonne. If he didnt let go, he might not be able to control himself. Henry held Yvonne in his arms and stroked her hair with his big hands. "You must make it up to me after you give birth to the baby." Yvonne leaned against him andughed, "Yes. I know you''ve been suffering during this period of time. When the baby is born, I''ll make it up to you, okay?" Henry snorted and he was satisfied. After that, Yvonne came out of his arms. "Alright. You should go to work now. Otherwise, Elliot will call youter and I should be busy with my stuff." Henry stood up. "Okay. I''ll make a move first. Take good care of yourself at home and call me anytime." Yvonne hummed, sent him to the entrance of the family residence, watched him drive away, and then turned around. Once she went in, she called the police station to withdraw the case. With her words as a intiff, the police station readily issued a bail order for Mandy. Mr. and Mrs. Lovett took her out of the police station. Mandy immediately threw herself into Mrs. Lovett''s arms and cried pitifully, "Mom, you''re finally here. I''m so scared." Mrs. Lovett also hugged Mandy sadly. "My poor daughter. I''m sorry that I''mte." The mother and the daughter cried together. It was hard for Mr. Lovett to listen to them at the side. After all, Mandy was his daughter. His daughter had suffered so many grievances over here. He didn''t feel good at all as a father, i Seeing that both of them were almost done crying, Mr. Lovett reminded them, "Alright, alright. That''s enough. Get in the car quickly." Mrs. Lovett let go of Mandy and took Mandy''s hand to the car. Sheined as she walked, "It''s all because of Shannon. Didn''t you just post two videos? Did she have to call the police to arrest you? How heartless of her. And the Mae family, they didn''t help you even when you''re in trouble. You should stop being friends with her!" Mandy nodded. "I know. I''m no longer friends with Nana. She was the one who wanted to break off ties with me." Speaking of this, she felt wronged. She didn''t understand why Nana acted this way. Nana didn''t want to be friends with her just because she happened to like the same man as Nana. Wasn''t Nana too narrow-minded? "She wanted to cut ties with you?" Mrs. Lovett was stunned for a while, then she said angrily, "It must be her fault." Mr. Lovett couldn''t listen anymore and interrupted her, "Alright. Stop it!" Mrs. Lovett was afraid of him and immediately stopped talking. Mr. Lovett looked at Mandy. Where are you staying? We''ll send you back to pack. 1 "Pack up?" Mandy was startled and she suddenly felt uneasy. "Dad, why do I have to pack my luggage?" Chapter 729 A Slap Chapter 729 A p "Why else? You''re going back with us," Mr. Lovett replied with a stern expression. Mandy''s eyes widened. "Go back? No, I''m not going back!" She stepped back. If she went back, how could she be with Henry? If she went back, she wouldn''t be able to see Henry anymore! No one understood daughters like their fathers did. M r. Lovett could certainly tell what Mandy was thinking about and he snorted coldly, "If you don''t go back and stay here, what else can you do? Do you think you can be with Chairman Lancaster if you stay here? Let me tell you, that''s impossible. Chairman Lancaster and Mrs. Lancaster have a great rtionship, it''s impossible that hell make any mistakes, so you should get rid of those thoughts." 1 "I..." Mandy choked. She obviously knew that Henry loved Shannon very much. However, she was not reconciled. As Mandy thought about it, she clenched her fists. " Dad, even if Henry and Shannon are in a good rtionship, as long as I work hard, I believe that Henry will fall in love with me, just like you and mother back then..." p! As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Lovetts face darkened and he gave Mandy a p. Mandy screamed and fell to the ground as she covered her face with her hands. She looked at him in disbelief. "Dad, did you just hit me?" Mrs. Lovett who was at the side was also startled by M r. Lovett''s actions. It took her a long time to react. Mrs. Lovett crouched down and pulled Mandy up. She was angry and worried for Mandy. "Yeah, dear, why did you hit our daughter? Youve never hit her before but you actually went as far as hitting her. Look at what you did to her face!" Mrs. Lovett said as she touched Mandy''s face. Mandy was in pain and her tears started falling down. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When Mr. Lovett saw her crying like this, he felt bad too. After all, he had always loved and cared for her since she was a child, so he obviously felt sorry. But when he thought of what his daughter said just now, he had no choice but to suppress his regret. "Youre only talking about how I hit her, but why didn''t you think about the reason I hit her? Didn''t you hear what she said just now?" Mr. Lovett pointed to Mandy. Mrs. Lovett straightened her neck. "I heard that, so what? Did Mandy say anything wrong? Even if Chairman Lancaster likes Shannon now, who knows for sure what''ll happen in the future? Men are always fickle and disloyal. Men can be crazy in love because it''s new and different. Once the phase passes, they''re going to y around again eventually. Didn''t you do the same back then?" "You... You..." Mr. Lovett trembled with anger. Mrs. Lovett still didn''t think what she said was wrong. She snorted coldly, "Back then, you and your ex-wife were deeply in love too. In the end, you were seduced b y me anyway. So, men have deep- rooted bad habits. A s long as Mandy puts in more effort, she''ll be able to snatch Chairman Lancaster over eventually." 1 Mandy nodded, obviously agreeing that her mother''s remarks made sense. Mr. Lovett flushed with anger. "So this is how you teach your child. You taught her to be a mistress and not only do you not think it''s wrong, but you''re also still so shameless!" If his daughter actually had the ability to snatch Chairman Lancaster over, he would not have said all that. But he clearly knew that Mandy could not win Chairman Lancaster over, and she might even offend the Lancaster and the Smith family at the same time, s o he did not want his daughter to try to take anyone away. After all, she was his daughter and he did not want his daughter to actually be someone else''s mistress or a mistress who failed to take anyone away. "Wrong?" Mrs. Lovett had her hands on her hips." What did I do wrong? Also, what do you mean by mistress? In rtionships, the mistress is the one who isn''t loved. After Chairman Lancaster falls in love with Mandy, then Shannon will be the mistress, dont you understand?" "You..." Mr. Lovett was so mad that his face and neck flushed. He knew that this woman did not make any sense, and her beliefs were not in line with his at all. Moreover, Mrs. Lovett hadpletely instilled her beliefs in Mandy, making Mandy feel like being a mistress was not something shameful, but a glorious thing. Fortunately, he found out early. Otherwise, would the Lovett family still have any pride left if the mother and daughter caused even more trouble? As Mr. Lovett thought about it, he grabbed Mandys arm and said, "I really regret listening to your mother and letting her educate you. You''ve learned everything from her, and you''re even proud of being a mistress. If you can actually snatch Chairman Lancaster away, I wouldnt have said anything. Even if the public talks about the Lovett family, I wouldn''t care either because the Lovett family would gain from it after all, but!" Mr. Lovett paused and continued, "But you wont be able to snatch Chairman Lancaster away and you even want to be someone else''s mistress. The public will only say that the Lovett family has a bad upbringing, and they''ll ridicule our family. So starting today, you''re going to go back to the Lovett family. I''ll teach you myself and you''re not leaving the house until I turn your sense of value around. Lets go!" After speaking, Mr. Lovett grabbed Mandy immediately and got into the car. Mandy yelled in fright. Mrs. Lovett hurriedly followed. "Dear, what are you doing? Let go of Mandy, you''re hurting her." Mr. Lovett pretended not to hear her and closed the door with a m before driving away. Immediately after the family of three left, Yvonne knew about what happened. She also knew about the conversation between the family of three that happened in front of the police station. She sent someone to watch them and the person recorded the entire conversation before sending it to her. Sue sat next to Yvonne and yed with Theo as she said with emotion, "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lovett still has a decent sense of value. He knows that it''s a bad thing to be a mistress and he''s going to go back to educate Mandy." Yvonne drank some milk and smiled. "Sense of value? I don''t think he has any sense of value. Hes just more sensible and rational than Mandy and her mother. He knows when to back off." "Madam, what do you mean?" Sue looked at her curiously. Yvonne shook the ss of milk and replied, "You probably heard it too just now. Mr. Lovett said that if Mandy could actually snatch Henry away, he wouldn''t have said anything." "It seems like he did say that." Sue nodded. Yvonne curled her lips mockingly. "This means that if Mandy can actually snatch Henry away, he''ll obviously be happy because that way, the Lovett family can use the Lancaster family to rise to the top. But it was clear that Mandy couldn''t steal Henry away, and she might even anger the Smith and Lancaster family, so he stopped Mandy from being a mistress." Upon hearing this, Sue''s eyes widened. "If thats the case, then Mr. Lovett has a double standard." "Yes, he has double standards and knows how to avoid conflicts. Thats why Mr. Lovett isn''t very capable but he''s able to keep the Lovett family around. He doesn''t have the ability to ze a trail, but because he''s very cunning and knows how to trim his sails, so thats why he can keep the Lovett family around," Yvonne exined. Sue curled her lips. "People like him would be a treacherous minister in ancient times." Yvonneughed as she was entertained, "You''re right, but more often than not, traitors like him live the longest." "Sigh. I really thought that Mr. Lovett really loved his daughter and didn''t want her to be a mistress. I didn''t expect this to be the case." Sue sighed and felt like it was her sense of value that was ruined. Yvonne put the ss of milk on the coffee table in front of her. "How should I put this? It''s not that he doesn''t love Mandy. If he really didn''t love Mandy, he wouldnt care at all when he found out that she was in so much debt in Canada, let aloneing here personally and paying off Mandy''s debt. However, his love was limited." "Madam, what do you mean?" Sue was puzzled. Yvonne squeezed her neck that was a little sore and replied, "It means that as long as Mandy doesn''t do anything that jeopardizes the interests of the Lovett family and himself, he wouldn''t mind being a loving father that spoils Mandy and her mother." Chapter 730 Pity But Detestable Chapter 730 Pity But Detestable "I understand, which means if Mandy and her mother did anything that conflicts with his interests, he''ll immediately turn against them?" Sue raised her chin a s she suddenly realized. Yvonne snapped her fingers. "Yes, thats what I meant. The mother and daughter havent crossed Mr. Lovett''s bottom line, so he''s still willing to be a father and husband, but I think he won''t y the role as a husband and father for long." "Why?" Sue was puzzled. Yvonne narrowed her beautiful apricot eyes. "Based o n how dedicated Mandy is to Henry, do you think she''ll just go back to her country obediently? I dont think so. Mandy will definitely find a way to stay in Canada, and Mrs. Lovett will definitely help her." "Madam, how are you so sure?" Sue was surprised. Yvonne adjusted her sitting posture. After sitting in the same posture for a long time, her hip and back would ache. Especially since she was pregnant now, she felt ufortable after sitting for a while. 1 After changing her posture, Yvonne replied, "Mrs. Lovett and Mandy are the same kind of people. Mrs. Lovett was the one who brought Mandy up after all. To put it bluntly, people like Mrs. Lovett only admire vanity; otherwise, she wouldn''t be a mistress and drive the legitimate wife away. Not only was she a mistress herself, but she also let her daughter follow i n her footsteps. So what does this mean?" "What does it mean?" Sue repeated her words. She obviously did not fully understand what Yvonne meant. Yvonne smiled. "This shows that Mrs. Lovett is very selfish and her love for Mandy isn''t pure. She sees Mandy as a chess piece, a chess piece that could help elevate her status and prosperity." Sue let out a sigh of relief when she heard this." Neither the husband nor the wife truly loves their daughter, so Mandy is actually kind of pitiful." Yvonne was nomittal about this. Was Mandy pitiful? The answer was yes. She had such parents after all. But Mandy was also quite detestable. Although it was Mrs. Lovett who instilled those values in her, she went to school since she was a child, so it would be unlikely that she hadn''t learned that those things were wrong. 1 But Mandy still did not change and she still genuinely believed in Mrs. Lovett''s values, which meant that Mandy herself was bad anyway. "Mrs. Lovett wants Mandy to marry up. By doing so, Mrs. Lovett''s status and prestige can be better because of Mandy, so she hopes that Mandy will take Henry away and be Mrs. Lancaster. After all, if that happens, Mrs. Lovett will then be the mother of Mrs. Lancaster," Yvonne flicked her nails and said. Sue rolled her eyes in disdain. "Such wishful thinking. H "Yeah, I have to say that I admire people who dare to think like that. That''s why I said that Mrs. Lovett will definitely help Mandy stay in the country. Let''s wait and see." After Yvonne said that, she picked up the milk that she had not finished and continued drinking. In the evening, when a few of them were eating, Yvonne''s cell phone suddenly rang. She put down her spoon, picked up the cell phone, and put it on speaker before cing it on the table. "Hello." "Miss, theres a situation about the person you asked m e to watch," the person on the other end of the phone said. Henry looked at her. "Watch? Who are you watching?" Elliot also looked over curiously. Yvonne opened her mouth slowly and spat out two words, "Mandy Lovett." Henry''s eyes shed with disgust. "Why are you watching her?" "I want to know if she''ll actually return home with Mr. Lovett obediently." Yvonne smiled. Elliot pouted, "Definitely not. Shes so determined to get your husband. Why would she return home obediently before getting your husband?" As Elliot said that, he looked at Henry with a smile. Henry stared at him coldly as if he was telling him that he was talking too much. Elliot was not afraid either. He shrugged his shoulders and put a piece of meat into his mouth as he started chewing and finally swallowed. Yvonne continued to ask the person on the other end o f the phone, "Whats the situation?" "Mandy ran away, just as you guessed," the person on the call answered. Sue covered her lips. "It actually happened!" The smile on Yvonne''s face deepened, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes as her eyes were cold. "Does Mr. Lovett know?" "Mr. Lovett doesn''t know yet. Mrs. Lovett bought sleeping pills to make him fall asleep, and then secretly helped Mandy escape. She then had the sleeping pills herself to fake the scene that they were both drugged by Mandy." "It seems like Mrs. Lovett doesn''t want Mr. Lovett to put the me on her." Elliot spun his spoon. Henry narrowed his eyes and said nothing. 1 Yvonne asked again, "Can you find out how Mrs. Lovett administered the medicine?" "Yes, I can get the hotel surveince," the person on the other end of the phone replied. Yvonne curled her lips and said, "Very well. Send me a copy of the surveince as backup. Also, keep following Mandy the whole time. I want to know everything about her whereabouts." Since Mandy escaped, she would definitely do something. Yvonne must be extra cautious. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Yes," the person on the other end of the phone responded. After that, the call ended and Yvonne put away her cell phone. "Mandy has escaped. It looks like shes about to make a big move." As she said that, she looked at Henry. Henry''s face darkened, obviously understanding the meaning of her words. She obviously meant that after Mandy escaped, she would definitely do even more to seduce him so that she could be his wife. Did she really think that he was the kind of man with no principle? As Henry thought about this, he took a sip of the soup and said coldly, "She can do whatever she wants-Hl just kill her with a bat." "Hah!" Elliot smiled. "You really don''t have anypassion for the fairdy." "I''ll let you have the fairdy to havepassion for. D o you want that?" Henry gave him a cold look. Elliot waved his hand quickly. "No no, I dont deserve i t. You should save it for yourself, haha." Henry didn''t bother talking to him so he retracted his gaze. He then got a piece of boneless fish for Yvonne." Tomorrow is the day for the prenatal checkup, right?" Yvonne thought about it for a while and realized that i t was indeed true. She nodded. "I didn''t expect you to remember it so clearly. I forgot about it." "I always remember things about you and our children very clearly." Henry gave Theo a piece of fish as well. Theo thoughtfully thanked him before he lowered his head and ate the fish. Henry looked at the little guy and his heart softened. H e couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little guy''s fair and tender face. His face was soft and veryfortable to the touch, which was extremely lovable. Henry touched him and was reluctant to let go. If it was not for the fear of affecting Theos meal, he actually did not want to let go. "Really?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows, obviously not convinced. Before Henry could speak, Sue helped him by replying, "Madam, it''s true. I saw sir reading a book about pregnancy two days ago." "Speaking of this, I have something to say too." Elliot put down his spoon and looked at Yvonne. "Yvonne, although I despise Henry, Sue''s words are actually true. I also saw the books about pregnancy in his office." "Really?" Yvonne was really surprised. She looked at Henry and for a long while-she was speechless. Henry pursed his thin lips and it took him a long time to say, "Really!" 1 He read those books because he wanted to learn more about pregnancy. That way, he would be able to react i n time whenever she felt ufortable. But this was not what touched him the most. What touched him the most was the fact that after reading those books, he realized how difficult and dangerous i t was for a woman to be pregnant with a child. When Yvonne was pregnant with Theo, her whole body was burned by the fire. He did not know how she endured the pain during her treatment. As Henry thought about this, he felt as if his heart was getting violently grabbed by someone. Chapter 731 Prenatal Checkup Chapter 731 Prenatal Checkup Seeing that Henry was suddenly in a daze, Yvonne stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him. " What are you thinking about?" Henry returned to reality, grabbed her hand, and rubbed it lightly. "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking that I missed Theo''s birth, so I''ll definitely be by your side when this child is born." Yvonne felt warm and nodded. "Okay." Elliot shuddered. "That''s enough, both of you. Don''t forget that I''m still single here." Henry gave him a cold nce. "Since you know you''re single, you should go get yourself a girlfriend." Elliot shrugged. "If it''s that easy, do you have to nag m e still?" He finally found someone who he thought was pretty good and could try to get together with. But it turned out that she was below-par. Upon thinking of Mandy, Elliot''s eyes turned cold, and he felt disgusted. Yvonne didn''t know whether to cry orugh and she stopped the brothers. "Alright, alright. Let''s eat." These two would mock each other whenever they had the chance to. It was such a headache. When Henry and Elliot heard her, they naturally had n o objection and continued eating quietly. After the meal, they went back to their rooms. Elliot took Theo to his room, saying that he wanted Theo to sleep with him. Henry and Yvonne didn''t say anything. They let him d o as he wished. They had no reason to stop them from having a good rtionship. That night, Yvonne fell asleep veryte because Henry didn''t let her sleep early. Yes, she helped do that for him again. She was pregnant and couldn''t have sex with him, but she could help him with her hands. Therefore, Henry shamelessly asked for her help. He annoyed her so much that she had no choice but to do it. Then, it was almost midnight when he satisfied himself. At this time, Yvonne had sore hands and a sore neck. After staring at him angrily, she pulled the quilt to cover herself, turned her back to him, closed her eyes, and prepared to sleep. Henryy down as well. He put his arms around her waist and called her lightly, "Darling?" Yvonne pretended not to hear him and didn''t respond to him. Henry knew that she was grumpy and he knew that she was tired from earlier. He smiled lowly, lowered his head, and kissed her on the face. Then he hugged her in his arms. He hugged her even more tightly and then switched off the light. They slept soundly. The next day, Henry took Yvonne to the hospital after breakfast for a prenatal checkup. Shane knew that they wereing, so he arranged everything beforehand. So as soon as Yvonne arrived, she went directly to the examination room. Outside the room, Henry and Shane stood side by side, leaning against the wall. Shane suddenly asked, "What happened to the news o n the inte from two days ago? Henry said casually, "A shameless woman caused the scandal." Shane was silent for a few seconds. "No matter what the woman wants, I hope you''ll stay true to your heart and protect Yvonne. She really cant be hurt anymore. The Yvonne now had little resemnce to the old Yvonne. In the past, when the old Yvonne was hurt, she would endure the pain silently. But not the current Yvonne. After being hurt, no one knew what she would do. To put it bluntly, Yvonne might have some mental and psychological problems. 2 However, he didn''t tell anyone about this, including Yvonne herself. After all, it didn''t make sense to say it. It would only bring worries and Yvonne wouldnt be able to ept herself even more. Most importantly, it was minor and not serious. As long as Yvonne maintained her current mood and mental state, nothing would happen. Of course, he couldnt promise what would happen if she was hurt or agitated. That was why he warned Henry. Henry nced at Shane and replied in a deep voice, "I know. She''s my wife. I''ll protect her and I won''t let her get hurt again." Shane nodded. "Thats good. Youd better solve things with that Mandy as soon as possible." Henry rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s settled, but she ran awayst night." Shane frowned. "If she runs away, you should catch her and send her back. With your ability, can''t you do i t?" Listening to his doubt, Henry pursed his lips. "Yvonne wont let me take care of her. She said she''ll deal with i t herself. She''s now teasing Mandy like a cat teasing a mouse. Since she likes it, I''ll just let her do so." "Really? Shane nodded to show that he understood, but then he warned, "It''s better for you to keep an eye o n her. Don''t let Yvonne go overboard. She''s pregnant." Henry put his hand in his trousers pocket and replied lightly, "I know. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on Mandy early in the morning." Seeing that he had everything arranged, Shane felt relieved and he didn''t say anything else. He took off his sses and cleaned them. Not knowing how long it took afterward, the door opened and Yvonne walked out of the room. When Henry saw her, he immediately straightened up and walked over. "How''s everything?" Yvonne touched her stomach and replied with a smile, "The baby''s healthy." Shane took the report in her hand and flipped through it. After flipping it, he nodded his head with satisfaction. "Yes, the baby is much more stable thanst time, but you still have to be careful. Although it''s much more stable, the child isn''t as healthy as a normal baby. It''s possible to miscarry if you''re frightened or agitated, so you should pay attention to i t." Yvonne nodded heavily and kept his words firmly in mind. "I know. Thank you, Shane." Henry also raised his chin slightly to show that he understood. Seeing this, Shane returned the report to Yvonne." Alright. You can go back ande back again next week. When the baby is stable, you guys cane back for a monthly checkup and you don''t have toe so often." Yvonne said with a smile, "For the sake of the baby, I don''t minding here frequently. As long as the baby is healthy and safe." Henry took her hand. "Let''s go." She waved to Shane. "Then we''ll make a move first. Bye, Shane!" Shane also waved. "Bye!" Yvonne turned around and took Henry''s arm. "How about I go to thepany to apany you?" "Sure," Henry agreed, "As long as you''re not bored." "It''s okay. I''ll sleep in your lounge if I''m bored. Anyway, I''m either sleeping or eating at home. Is there any difference? she smiled. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At the car, Henry opened the door. After she got into the passenger seat, Henry bent over t o fasten the seatbelt for her. And Yvonne just leaned back on the chair, enjoying it with peace of mind. In a corner not far away, Mandy watched that scene with her red eyes filled with jealousy. She was very sad and clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to run over to pull Yvonne out of the car badly. Then she would get into the car and get Henry to fasten the seatbelt for her. But she could not-she would expose herself if she went up. Perhaps Mandy''s gaze was too sharp. Yvonne was aware of it and she looked at the windshield. When Henry opened the driver''s door and sat inside, h e saw her looking around. He asked while wearing the seatbelt, "What are you looking at?" Yvonne leaned back in her chair and said, "I just felt like someone was looking at me." Henry said, "Someone''s watching you?" "Yes." Yvonne nodded. "But not anymore now and I feel like that person wasn''t someone kind." Hearing this, Henry''s face darkened. "Wait for me here. I''ll get down and have a look." Chapter 732 Its Mandy Lovett Chapter 732 It''s Mandy Lovett Yvonne grabbed his hand uneasily. "Be careful." Henry patted the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, I will." With that, he pulled out his hand and got out of the car. After getting out of the car, Henry looked around the car and his surroundings for a while. When he saw that there was no one, he got into the car again. Yvonne saw him got into the car and she asked, "How i s it?" Henry shook his head. "I didn''t see any suspicious person." Yvonne frowned. "Maybe I was wrong? Henry pursed his lips. "Not necessarily. I''ll get Shane t o check on the surveince." Yvonne nodded. "Okay. She agreed too. Then they could make everything clear to avoid any unnecessary risks. After all, she no longer wanted to go through the dangers she had experienced before, so now that she felt something was wrong, she had to find out immediately. Henry took out his phone and called Shane. Shane was quite surprised. "Whats wrong? Why did you call me right after you left the hospital? Did something happen?" he asked anxiously. Henry rolled up the window. "No, it''s just that Yvonne said someone was watching her in the parking lot, so I want you to check the surveince of the hospital to see if there are any suspicious people in the parking lot." Shane agreed to help. "I see. I''ll go to the surveince room now." After hanging up the phone, he put down his patient''s file and went to the surveince room. About ten minutester, Henry received a call from Shane. "I''ve checked it. Someone was indeed watching you guys." "Who? Henry squinted his eyes in an instant. His eyes flickered dangerously. Yvonne stared at his phone too. "Someone really was watching us." Henry nodded. Shane looked at the monitor in front of him and said," You guys know that person too. It''s Mandy Lovett." Henry''s face became stern. "It''s her." Yvonne heard it too. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned and then she smiled. "I should have thought of it. The people who dislike me are either dead or have paid the price. They don''t dare to go against me. Mandy is the only one who hasn''t learned her lesson and is still having fun outside." Henry asked again, "Where is she now?" Shane tilted his sses. "I dont know. She left. "Really? Henry pursed his lips. "Then send me the surveince video, I''ll get someone to check it." Shane agreed and asked the surveince team to send the video over. "Sure." Soon, Henry received the video. He clicked it and watched. Yvonne leaned forward and watched it with him. Seeing Mandy standing behind a pir in a white dress with messy hair and staring at them with her head tilted, they felt pins and needles. Yvonne sneered, "Luckily, it''s not at night. Otherwise, she''d scare people to death with her look." Henry had a trace of disgust in his eyes. Then he forwarded the video to Elliot, asking him to check Mandy''s current whereabouts. Once Elliot received it, he only replied ''okay'' and didn''t say anything else. Henry started the car. Yvonne quickly sat properly and said, "Hubby, why did Mandy show up in the hospital? Did she come to the hospital to see a doctor or did she follow us?" Hearing this, Henry frowned. Yvonne added, "If she really followed us, how did she know when we came out?" Henryforted her, "Don''t worry, I''ll let Elliot investigate this." Yvonne smiled without speaking. Meanwhile, Mr. Lovett finally woke up in the hotel. Mrs. Lovett took a ss of water, walked to the bedside, then handed it to him. "Dear, youre awake." Mr. Lovett rubbed his head and asked, "What time is it?" Mrs. Lovett looked at her phone. "It''s almost eleven o''clock." "What?" Mr. Lovett was shocked. He suddenly got up from the bed and said, "Eleven o''clock? Why didn''t you wake me up? We''re going to miss the flight!" The boarding time of the ticket that he boughtst night was 11:30 a.m. But unexpectedly, he had slept until eleven o''clock. It was toote to rush to the airport now. Mrs. Lovett lowered her head and didn''t dare to look a t Mr. Lovett. "I... I wanted to wake you up, but I overslept too." Mr. Lovett gave her a cold look. "You overslept too? Didn''t I tell you to set the rm clockst night? What did you do?" Mrs. Lovett opened her mouth and stopped talking. Mr. Lovett looked at her and was annoyed. "Alright. Hurry and wake Mandy up now. We''re going to the airport. It shouldn''t be toote to change the tickets o n our way." Mrs. Lovett stood still. Seeing this, Mr. Lovett became furious. "Why are you still standing here?" Mrs. Lovett''s eyes shed with guilt and she whispered, "Mandy... is gone!" Mr. Lovett was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and grabbed Mrs. Lovett''s shoulders. "What are you talking about? Mandy''s gone?" Mrs. Lovett nodded. "Yes."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Mr. Lovett was so angry. "Where did she go?" Mrs. Lovett lowered her eyelids to cover the panic in her eyes and replied, "I don''t know." Mr. Lovett was angry about Mandy''s disappearance, s o he didn''t notice Mrs. Lovett acting weird. He scratched his head irritably and said, "When did she g o missing? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier and tell me?" "I just woke up not long ago. When I went to look for Mandy in the room, she was no longer there. I asked the receptionists in the hotel and they said that she had left early in the morning and left a message for us, saying..." Mr. Lovett shouted anxiously, "What did she say?" Mrs. Lovett shrank her neck and then replied, "She''ll never go home with us, so she put sleeping pills in our drinks. That''s why we overslept." "Ras... rascal!" Mr. Lovett was so angry that he trembled all over. He couldn''t breathe and he fell back on the bed. Mrs. Lovett was so scared that she turned pale. She quickly bent over to check on Mr. Lovett. "Dear, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, dear!" She patted Mr. Lovett''s face vigorously, trying to wake him up. Although she didn''t have much affection for Mr. Lovett, at her age, she didn''t want anything to happen t o him even if she didn''t have any feelings for him. Because if anything happened to Mr. Lovett, her life would be over. Their rtives would certainly fight for their family business so that she and Mandy couldn''t manage the business. Therefore, Mr. Lovett must be well. Currently, Mrs. Lovett regretted helping Mandy leave the hotel. It would be toote for her to grieve if something happened to Mr. Lovett. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lovett was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She quickly took out her phone and was ready to call for an ambnce. Right when she typed the number on the phone and was ready to dial out, Mr. Lovett, who was lying on the bed, suddenly coughed and woke up. Mrs. Lovett was so excited that she broke her tears into a smile and helped him up. "Dear, are you alright?" Mr. Lovett pushed her away. "Quick. Call that rascal and ask her toe back immediately!" Mrs. Lovett held her phone tightly. "Dear, I called Mandy, but I can''t get through." "Can''t get through?" Mrs. Lovett whispered, "Yes, she turned off her phone." Mr. Lovett still didn''t notice the unusual. He hit his chest and said, "Really? If this is the case, then we''ll go home ourselves!" "Go home ourselves?" Mrs. Lovett''s eyes widened and she was a little flustered. "What about Mandy?" Mr. Lovett sneered, "Hmph. Since she doesn''t want to g o back, then she''ll stay here forever." Chapter 733 Unwilling To Go Back Chapter 733 Unwilling To Go Back With these words, Mr. Lovett got up and went to the bathroom, leaving Mrs. Lovett alone at a loss. What should she do? He was going to leave Mandy here! Mrs. Lovett held her phone tightly and didn''t know what to do. She thought that if she helped Mandy stay here, the old man would certainly stay with her and his daughter. She didn''t expect that the old man was so stubborn that he didn''t want to stay in Canada. He even told Mandy to stay here forever. If so, what should Mandy do? Thinking of this, Mrs. Lovett had no choice but to take her phone to the balcony and call Mandy. Very soon, she was connected to Mandy''s phone and i t wasn''t turned off as she said earlier. Mandy answered, "Mom." Mrs. Lovett asked hurriedly, "Mandy, where are you now? Mandy looked at where she was and opened her mouth. But to be safe, she didn''t tell Mrs. Lovett her current location. She just replied vaguely, "I''m outside, Mom. What happened? No one knew a daughter better than the mother. How could Mrs. Lovett not know the reason why Mandy didn''t want to reveal her location? She was sad and angry at the same time. This daughter didn''t even trust her biological mother. Your dad woke up and is asking about your whereabouts. He asked me to call you and get you toe home with us. If you don''t want to... Mandy held the phone tightly. What will he do if I don''t want to? Mrs. Lovett took a nce at the room and said in a low voice, Your father said that if you don''t want to go back, then you dont ever think about going back in the future. Hearing this, Mandy''s pupils shrank for a while and there was a trace of fear that shed in her eyes. But soon, she regained herposure. It''s okay, Mom. Dad is just angry, he didn''t mean it." Mrs. Lovett sighed, "I hope your dad said it in anger so we don''t have to worry about anything. But Mandy, you don''t know your father well enough. Your father isn''t as kind as he looks-hes really cruel. After listening to her mother, Mandy began to feel uneasy again. She asked anxiously, "Mom, is that really the case?" Mrs. Lovette advised, "It''s true. You don''t know this, but when I was pregnant with you, your fathers ex-wife was pregnant too. She gave birth to a son but your father insisted that he didn''t want the child, so your father is really cruel. Mandy, be obedient. Come back now and don''t fight against your father. 1 Mandy was moved a little, but soon, she took a deep breath and rejected her inner thoughts. "Mom, it''s okay. I''m his only daughter. He won''t be cruel to me. Mrs. Lovett had a headache. "That''s right, but I''m afraid your father will bring that child back." Mandy didn''t dare to promise anymore. She bit her lip. "But Mom, I really can''t go back. Once I''m back, I might not able toe again. I can''t bear to leave Henry. Mrs. Lovett was very angry, angry at her daughter''s stubbornness. "Do you really want that illegitimate child in the Lovett family?" If that illegitimate child really was brought back to the Lovett family, then what was her position in the Lovett family? Mandy bit her lip and said, "Mom, if Dad wants to bring him back, then let him do it. Mrs. Lovett''s eyes widened. "What? Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know, I understand your concern too, Mom, but so what? As long as I be Henrys wife. I''ll be the wife of the master in the Lancaster family and you''re the mother of the wife in the Lancaster family. When the time comes, the Lovett family will look up to us and w e don''t have to worry about others. Mandy drew the blueprint and her eyes were full of crazy determination. 2 She had never thought about the possibility of not being able to be Henry''s wife. Because in her opinion, it was impossible Her words also touched Mrs. Lovett. After thinking about it carefully, she agreed and her anger gradually subsided. "What you said is really reasonable. Mandy said, "So Mom, please don''t try to persuade me t 0 go back." Mrs.Lovett hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, she couldn''t resist her temptation and nodded. "Okay." Mandy smiled. "Thank you, Mom." Mrs. Lovett twitched the corner of her mouth reluctantly. "Mandy, Mom has given imeverything because of. what yoursaid, so you must seed and youmust marry Henry oS Lancaster. Only then will our efforts willbe worthwhile. Otherwise, we''ll beleft with nothing. Do yeu understand?" Mandy narrowed her eyes. "I understand and I will." Mrs. Lovett hummed, "Okay. I''ll hang up first. Your father will be out soon after showering." Mandy said goodbye. "Bye." Mrs. Lovett also said goodbye, then hung up the phone and went back to her room. Mr.Lovett looked at her. "What were you doing?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Mrs. Lovett shook her phone. "Didn''t you ask me to contact Mandy? So I tried calling her again." Mr. Lovett frowned. "Still cant get through? Mrs. Lovett''s eyes flickered for a moment and she lowered her head. "Yes, that child refused to turn on her phone. Shes probably afraid that we''ll find her. Mr. Lovett said caldly, "Hmph. In that case, she''ll stay here. If she wants to drag the Lovett family to hell, I''ll take it as if I don''t have this daughter." Even though Mrs. Lovett was mentally prepared, the moment she heard this, her heart skipped a beat and her body stiffened. "Dear, how can you be so cruel?" "I''m cruel?" Mr. Lovettughed angrily, "Isn''tShe the rebellious girl? I said that if she couldn''t snatch Mr.. Lancaster Away, she would offend the Laneaster and Smith family,out she didn''t listen. She had to hit the wand drag our family to.Hell. So fn the sake of our family=+have to give up on her. ~ At this moment, Mrs. Lovett still had extravagant hope. "What if our family will be fine?" Mr. Lovett looked at her like a fool. "Do you think it''s possible? Of course it''s possible. If Mandy really seeds in marrying Mr. Lancaster, then our family..." "Youre so whimsical! Mr. Lovett interrupted her without hesitation "Even if Mandy seeds; what about the Smith family then? Do yamthink Miss Smith will leCus go wlien Mandy chases her out? Will the-Smith family drop this matter? Lt me tell you. It''s impossible. The Smith family will deal with the Lancaster family first, and then us." wu Mrs. Lovett covered her mouth in surprise. "Oh, God! She really didn''t think of this. If so, didn''t Mandy n wrongly in the first ce? What should she do? Should she call Mandy again and asked her to give up and go back with them? No, that was impossible. Mandy was very stubborn and she''d never give up. So were they really going to leave Mandy alone here? Mr. Lovett looked at Mrs. Lovett discontentedly. "What are you thinking?" Mrs. Lovett''s face was pale. "I... I was thinking about Mandy. If the Smith family really deals with us and Mandy, what should Mandy do? Even if Mandy and Mr. Lancaster are together in the end, can Mr. Lancaster protect Mandy?" Mr. Lovett remained silent. After a while, he narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, "So for the sake of our family, we have to give up on Mandy." Mrs. Lovett''s heart was aching. "Dear..." Mr. Lovett sighed, "I know you''re sad. Don''t I feel the same? She''s the daughter I''ve loved for almost thirty years, but I can''t help it. She''s too stubborn. I can''t abandon our family for her. I hope you''ll understand. With that, he ignored Mrs. Lovett and took out his phone to call Henry. He wanted to show his determination to Henry. Chapter 734 Mr. Lovetts Determination Chapter 734 Mr. Lovett''s Determination At this moment, Henry was driving the car to the Lancaster family residence when his cell phone rang. "Who is it?" Yvonne stretched her waist and asked. Henry let her take a nce at the phone and it was an unfamiliar number. She could not help tilting her head. "I dont know, you didnt specify the number. "It''s Mr.Lovett," Henry replied helplessly. Yvonne frowned. "Him? Why did he call you? And you actually still remember his number? "My memory has always been very good." Henry pointed to his temple. He then said, As for the reason why he called me, I don''t know. Shall we hear him out? He asked her for her opinion Yvonne nodded. "Okay, you can pick it up." Henry nodded slightly and answered the call before putting him on speaker. Mr. Lovett''s voice sounded and his tone was filled with remorse. "Chairman Lancaster, I''m sorry, I might break my promise with you." "Oh?" Henry raised his eyebrows. Mr. Lovett sighed, It''s my daughter, Mandy. I originally nned to take her back home today, but I didn''t expect that she would... She actually drugged m e and her mother with sleeping pills and ran away after we fell asleep." "Really." Henry''s tone was calm. Mr. Lovett froze for a moment and in his heart, he thought it was strange that Chairman Lancaster was not surprised at all when he heard that Mandy had run away. Chairman Lancaster, do you..." "What is it?" Henry pursed his lips. Mr. Lovett shook his head. "It''s nothing. "So why did you call me? Henry asked impatiently. Mr. Lovett was silent for two seconds before he said, Here''s the thing, Chairman Lancaster, my daughter still doesn''t want to give up. I... I don''t want to care anymore, so if she does anything in the future, please d o whatever you want to do with her, Chairman Lancaster. You don''t have to ask me." Yvonne was shocked when she heard that. Henry narrowed his eyes. "So you mean that even if I want to kill her in the future, I don''t have to ask you, and you won''t hold me ountable either?" When Mr. Lovett heard Henry say that he wanted to kill Mandy, his heart trembled, but for the sake of the Lovett family, he nodded heartlessly. "Yes." Henry curled his lips. "Mr. Lovett is heartless indeed." "I can''t help it. I can''t let the Lovett family be a joke," Mr. Lovett replied with a wry smile. He regretted it. He truly regretted it. If he knew this would happen, he would not have sent his son away and kept such a troublesome daughter. 2 "If that''s the case. then I get it. I hope your daughter won''t actually do anything crazy," Henry said coldly. Mr. Lovett reluctantly smiled. After the call ended, Henry put down his cell phone. Yvonne leaned on the chair andughed mockingly," Sure enough, the rich dont care about their family. Mr. Lovett leaving Mandy reminded Yvonne of Jacqueline and her father. But the difference was that Jacqueline and her father were the other way around-it was Jacqueline who abandoned Dominic "Well, thats them and we''re us, so let''s not care about them. Let''s go, get out of the car first. Henry leaned forward and unbuckled the seat belt for her. Yvonne hummed and opened the door to get out of the car before entering the family residence with him When Sue saw theming back, she quickly asked," Madam, how was it? Yvonne touched her lower abdomen. "The baby is very healthy. "Really? That''s great." Sue nodded with a smile. "Just the right time. Lunch is ready so let''s eat. Okay, I happen to be hungry too. Yvonne nodded. "Then you guys can head over first. I''ll call Young Master Theo, Sue said as she walked to Theo''s study. Henry hugged Yvonne. Let''s go to the dining room. Yvonne hummed. After the meal, Henry went out to go to the Taylor Group, i As soon as he walked into his own office, Elliot opened the door and walked in. When Henry saw him walking in without knocking at the door, he was troubled. "Can you knock next time?" Elliot rolled his eyes. "When you order me to do things, you''ve never asked me if I have time. You cant have double standards like that." Henry pursed his thin lips. Fine. How''s the thing I asked you to check? How did it go?" Elliot curled his lips and passed Henry the dogument in his hand. " went to the Minister of Transport ta get the sarveince video around.the area based on the surveince video Y . c XM you sent me. I finally found out abaut Mandy''s whereabouts: She''s new living in a small motek "A small motel?" Henry was surpr ised. Elliot nodded. "She probably lives there because she''s afraid that you guys might find her. "I see." Henry flipped through the documents casually. Elliot crossed his arms. "So, what do you n to do next? Get someone to arrest her and force her out of the country, or..." "Don''t worry, just get someone to watch her first." Henry rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Elliot shrugged. "Sure. It''s up to you, but you''d better not go overboard." He said the same thing as Shane did today.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Henry waved his hand. "Anything else? If theres nothing else, you may leave. Elliot suddenly lowered his eyelids. "I want to leave the country tomorrow." Reason. Henry looked at him. "Master Taylorsmemoration day is approaching I have to go and see him," Elliot sighed. Henry tapped his fingers on the table. "The Master Taylor you''re talking about is Shaw Taylor''s father?" "Yes." Elliot nodded. When I was young, I was with the old man for a period of time. He treated me well as a child, so I wanted to go see him." "Then you should go ahead." Henry raised his chin and agreed. Elliot said, "Thank you. I''ll head out then. "Wait a minute." Henry stopped him. Elliot turned around. What''s the matter?" "When will you be back?" Henry asked. Elliot thought for a few seconds. "Two dayster. "Okay. There happened to be a group of foreign partners visiting from abroad two dayster. You''ll be meeting them then. Henry had the final say. Elliot''s eyes widened. You... "Okay, get out. Henry waved his hand and asked him to leave. Elliot rolled his eyes at him, turned around, and went out. Ever since Henry handed over the position of the president to him, he would often give him work that was not part of his job. Elliot was mad at him. If he really wanted to do so, he should have given him more shares. Elliot left full of resentment, and Henry was the only one in the office. Henry flipped a folder open and started vetting it. He finally finished his work when it was time to get off work in the evening. He then drove back to the family residence. For the next few days, since Elliot was not at thepany, Henry became busier. It was not as rxed a s usual where he would be able to get off work on time. Sometimes, he would be so busy that he only went home at midnight. Yvonne also understood him. She didn''t say anything about himing homete, she just waited when she could. If she could wait until he came back, she would pour him a cup of hot tea. When she could not, she would just fall asleep by herself. She was pregnant after all and it was the riskiest stage of the pregnancy. She should not take it lightly. Today, Yvonne received a call from Lte, asking her to go out for a meal because it was Lte''s birthday. Yvonne agreed and went out with a birthday present for Lte. However, just after she walked out of the family residence, a figure suddenly dashed out at a high speed and rushed in front of Yvonne all of a sudden. Before Yvonne could react, the figure grabbed the bag on her shoulder and ran away. When Yvonne bag was snatched, she was dragged and she lost her bnce. she fell directly tothe =~ ground aad there was a sudden pain in her stomach. Her face turned pale because of the pain, andrge drops of-celd sweat appeared onter fSPenead. However, Yvonne couldn''t care less about anything else. She was extremely scared now because she was afraid that the fall would make her lose the child in her stomach. So at that morment, Yvonne did not dare to moveat all. She was afraid that if shexmioved, something might really happen. Therefore, she could only twist her neck and turn to:the family residence door and hurriedly shout, "Help! Someone please help!" Fortunately, a security guard happened toe out to patrol and heard Yvonne''s voice. He ran over to take a look and was shocked. "Madam, what happened to you?" Chapter 735 Ambulance Chapter 735 Ambnce Yvonne covered her belly and said as she breathed rapidly with pain written all over her face, "My stomach hurts. Hurry, call the doctor. Hurry!" "Yes!" The security guard could also tell that her condition was bad at that time, so he did not dare to g o pull her up, fearing that the process of pulling her up would cause irreversible consequences. The security guard stood there and took out his cell phone to dial the emergency number. After the call, the security guard did not just stay still. He went back to the family residence to call for help. When Sue learned that Yvonne had fallen outside the door, she was so frightened that her face went pale. Sue quickly ran out to check on the situation Even Frederick, who was already very old, came out as well, and so did Theo. "Mom..." When Theo saw Yvonne lying on the ground and was unable to get up, he started to cry. When Yvonne heard her son''s cry, she could feel her heart aching. She wanted tofort him, but she was powerless. Her stomach was hurting terribly. She was really scared of losing the child in her belly! "Madam, what happened?" Sue crouched down beside her and checked her belly to see if the child was fine. Yvonne clenched her hands tightly and replied, Someone snatched my bag, and I was dragged by the chain of the bag!" "What?" Frederick''s ald face sank. "This is a private residential area. How could the thief be in here!" "I dont know, but I dont think that person was after money. Yvonne replied as she held in the pain. Frederick hit his walking stick angrily, and his usual gentle and kind face was full of anger at that moment. "Investigate it. We must find out who it was. The person who dared to do this to the Lancaster family has a death wish!" After Frederick said that, he went to arrange for someone to investigate the matter. Sue took a towel and wiped the cold sweat on Yvonne''s forehead. "Madam. is it very painful?" "Yeah." Yvonne nodded reluctantly and said with an uneasy expression, "Sue, will the child be okay?" "Stop spewing nonsense," Sue scolded in a serious tone. "It''s going to be okay. Believe in yourself, Madam. H "But..." Yvonne wanted to say something, but the ambnce finally arrived. Sue seemed as if she just saw hope and quickly waved to the ambnce. "Here!" The ambnce quickly stooped and Shane got out of the car. He walked over quickly and when he saw Yvonne lying on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrank. "What happened? He learned from the hospital association that it was an emergency call from the Lancaster family residence. He had a guess that someone might have been in an ident, so he hurried over. Unexpectedly, it was Yvonne who was in an ident. Yvonne''s head was getting dizzy right now, and she could hardly even speak. Sue had to answer for her. "Someone snatched her bag and madam was dragged down. Dr. Summers. quickly check on her and see if theres anything wrong with her and the child in her stomach." Shane nodded, squatted down, and began to check Yvonne''s condition After the inspection, he shouted to the ambnce, Stretcher!" Soon, two male nurses came over with a stretcher and carried Yvonne up. Shane looked at Sue. "You''reing too." "Yes, yes." Sue nodded quickly and followed him into the ambnce. Frederick took Theo back to the family residence. As Theo saw the ambnce leaving, his tender little face was full of worry and his eyes were red. "Mum..." Frederick took his soft little hand. "It''s okay, Young Master. Your mother will be fine. Let''s go back first." Theo also understood that it was useless to worry, so h e nodded and followed Frederick in In the ambnce, Sue watched as a group of doctors and nurses gave Yvonne a drip as she was passing out. Sue felt as if her heart was hanging in the air, and she held her hands tightly together. "Dr. Summers, madam will be fine, right?" Her current condition is okay." Shane was ndta gynecologist, so he could not help much. He was writing patient resol stds on the side and while doing it; he replied, When Yvonne fell, skte didn''t go through any huge movements, so there''s nothing wrong for the time being. To be more thorough, we''ll have to go to the hospital for a detailed examination. "I see." When she heard that Yvonne was fine for the time being, Sue finally let out a sigh of relief. She sped her hands together and muttered incessantly, praying for God''s blessing. She prayed that Yvonne would be safe and that the child in her stomach was fine. Shane closed the medical record folder. "Sue, did you inform Henry about Yvonne''s fall?" Sue was stunned for a moment when she heard that. She finally reacted and patted her forehead. "Oh, look a t me. I was only focusing on madam and if she was okay. Ipletely forgot about it. I''l call Mr. Lancaster now." After Sue said that, she took out her cell phone and called Henry. However, Henry''s phone was busy, which meant that h e was talking to someone at the moment. Shane watched Sue put down the phone. "What''s the matter? Henry didn''t answer?" Sue nodded. "Sir seems to be on a phone call with other people." "Wait for a while then. Shane touched Yvonne''s forehead. Sue hummed and put the phone away. "We can only do so. On the other side, as Sue spoke, Henry was talking with someone. But the caller was actually Mandy Lovett. After Mandy got Yvonne''s bag, she used Yvonne''s cell phone to call Henry. She also used a voice changer to change her voice to Yvonne''s as she talked to Henry. When she was listened to Henry''s gentle tone and how he cared for her, Mandy was lost in it. At that moment, she could not even tell if she was Mandy or Yvonne. But in the end, she still knew that she was just Mandy, not Yvonne. The tenderness and care she enjoyed at the moment was all achieved by impersonating Yvonne. Because of this, Mandy was very jealous of Yvonne. Only then did she realize how much Henry loved Yvonne. However, it did not matter because after today, Henry would slowly fall in love with her. As Mandy thought about it, she said to the other end o f the phone, "Darling, I have reserved a room at the Sovereign Hotel. There''ll be a surprise, so you muste. "Surprise?" Henry raised his eyebrows. What kind of surprise was it that she had to book a hotel room? "Yeah, I''ll hewaiting for you. Mandy hung up the phone after finishing her sentence. She then tossed._ Yvon ne s cell phone aside, picked up the fed wine next to her, andopened it before putting a pill in it Content blongs to ~ As the pill dissolved in the red wine bottle, she clenched her hands and took a deep breath before smiling slowly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. From the beginning until the end, Henry didn''t (how that it was not Yvonne whewas talking to him. As. soon as he hung up on the phone,he put ont is coat and walked outof the offite. He was heading tothe hotel to see what the womair he lved had prepared for hifaas a surprise. NovelDrama.Org Ding! The elevator had arrived When Henry entered the elevator, Elliot was also inside, talking to his assistant. When he saw Henrying in, he stopped talking. "You''re heading out?" Henry said, Your sister-inw said that she had prepared a surprise for me at the hotel. I''ll go check it out." He deliberately used the term "sister-inw" in Elliot''s face to give him a strike. Elliot obviously knew his intention. He rolled his eyes and immediately turned serious. "Yvonne prepared a surprise for you at the hotel?" Henry nodded slightly. Elliot squinted. "That''s weird. It''s not anyone''s birthday recently, and it''s not a special day. Why would she prepare a surprise for you out of nowhere? Moreover, it''s at a hotel? Why can''t it be at home?" Elliot''s words reminded Henry. Henry just realized that something was wrong and he frowned. But soon, he stopped thinking too much about it. After all, Yvonne did make the call, so the corners of his lips curved as he said, Perhaps she just wants to be more romantic!" Chapter 736 Mandy Lovetts Trick Chapter 736 Mandy Lovett''s Trick Elliot twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly. Tsk, what''s with the smugness? Henry assumed that he agitated Elliot. He felt good and didn''t speak anymore. The assistant beside looked helpless and pitiful as he watched the two bosses arguing. He didn''t dare to speak. Very soon, the elevator stopped. Henry walked out first and drove away. About half an hourter, he arrived at the hotel. Henry went to look for the room number sent to his phone. When he was at the door, he found out it was just an ordinary room, not even a business suite. This made him frown and began to wonder. As far as he knew, Yvonne had received elite education abroad in recent years. Even though she wouldn''t spendvishly, she wouldn''t treat herself badly either. Furthermore, she was loaded. With her current situation, she wouldn''t get an ordinary room, but a business or presidential suite. But it happened to be an ordinary room, so it was suspicious. Thinking about it, Henry became vignt. Then he pushed the door open and went in. The room was dim and there was a strong smell of flowers in the air. The smell made Henry frown and he was even more vignt because it was absolutely impossible for Yvonne to make the room so fragrant. She knew that h e didnt like the strong fragrances and she didnt like them herself. Besides, what was up with the room decoration? Roses and red candles. These were typical decorations to spice up the suite! Seeing this scene, Henry''s face darkened. He was sure that Yvonne didnt book this suite. She was pregnant. It was impossible for her to set this up, so he was tricked! Thinking of this, Henry turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, a petite figure suddenly appeared and hugged him from behind, pushing her body against him. She even rubbed her face against his back. Her face was filled with crazy affection, "Henry, you''re here! You finally came! Hearing this voice, bloodlust shed in his eyes! He fiercely freed himself fram the woman and turned around. However, he immediately looked away when h e saw the woman Because the woman wasn''t dressed at the moment. She stood there naked. Mandy looked at Henry and reached out to touch his face. Henry pped her hand away. "You called me here? Mandy looked at the back of her hand that was reddened by the p. Then she pursed her mouth as if she was wronged. "Henry, why are you so fierce tome? H "I''m asking, were you the one who called me here? Henry had no time to care about her whining. He turned his head away impatiently and reached out his hand to pinch her face tightly. Mandy''s face was painful from the pinch and she twisted her face. She was in pain that her tears almost rolled out. "No... it''s not me. It''s Mrs. Lancaster. She said she fell in love with a man recently, so she wants to..." Henry threw her out before she could finish her sentence Henry looked down at the naked woman on the ground as if he was looking at some kind of trash. His eyes were filled with disgust. "Are you trying to say that my wife fell in love with another guy, so she wants to give me to you?" Mandy opened her mouth and her eyes flickered guiltily. Henry knew that he was right. He raised one foot and lifted her chin with the tip of his toe. "Do you think I''ll believe this nonsense? I know my wife very well. Even if she falls in love with another man, she won''t do this kind of thing. She''ll tell me directly that she doesn''t love me anymore, so your lie is exposed. Mandy''s pupils shrank. "No, I..." "That''s enough! Henry interrupted her again, "Why is my wife''s phone with you?" At this moment, Henry had figured everything out. It wasn''t Yvonne, but it was Mandy who called him from the beginning. As for why Mandy sounded like Yvonne, this reminded him of what Dominic did back then. When Dominic took Yvonne away and to do a scond bone marrow transnt fer Jaqueline, he once asked samieone to use a voice x cha ngerto imitate Henry''s voiceto let Yvonne mistakenly think that Henry was the one who kidpapped her to do a bone marrow transnt for Jacqueline. So this woman must have used something simr to fake Yvonne''s voice. Mandy didn''t know that Henry had figured everything out, but she bit her lip and refused to admit it. "No, Mrs. Lancaster''s phone isn''t with me. it''s..." She screamed again. Henry stepped on her face that was on the grou nd and squashed her. > Then hesaid with a cold and > heartless voice, "Stop lying to me. YouttI better tell me the truth) otherwise, ll never let you.go. Mandy looked at the man above her in horror. The bloodlust in the mans eyes was so obvious that it made her feel a chill. At this moment, she suddenly realized that this man wasn''t as good and as gentle as he usually looked. On the contrary, he might be a nightmare. Henry didnt know what Mandy was thinking and didn''t want to know. Even if he knew it, he wouldpliment her because she got it right. He was the devilThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. It took him so many years to embrace his lover again, s o he would never allow anyone to destroy this. This woman tricked him and even wanted to destroy the rtionship between him and Yvonne. How could he let her go? Thinking of this, Henry stepped on her even harder. " Are you still not saying it?" Listening to hts-cold voice, Mandy shivered. She was really scared. Tears rolted down her face and her > nose was-running, Then she saichin at ercbling voice, "I''ll say it, I''ll Say it... IS... I asked someone tasnatch Mrs: Lancaster''s handbag. Content bel ongs to ? She didn''t know when would Yvonne go out, so she kept following her secretly. Finally, when Yvonne went out, she asked someone to snatch Yvonne''s bag. All she aimed for was Yvonne''s phone. With Yvonne''s phone. she could call Henry and trick him intoing here. Then she''d let him drink the alcohol with an aphrodisiac. After that. it would be toote to change anything. 3 Perhaps this way, Mandy and Henry could be together. But unexpectedly, he was such a terrible demon! "Snatched her bag? Henry''s pupils shrank. He didnt expect Yvonne''s mobile to be stolen! Henry stepped on Mandy''s face and asked, "How''s my wife now?" Yvonne must have been shocked when her bag was suddenly snatched. The child in Yvonne''s stomach was unstable. It was hard to guarantee that nothing would happen when she was frightened. Mandy didn''t dare to lie to Henry. She cried and told him the truth, "She''s... okay. She just fell down!" Fell? Hearing this, Henry''s expression suddenly changed. His anger rose in an instant and his face was unhappy for a moment. Yvonne might have a miscarriage if she was shocked. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if she fell? Thinking of this, Henry looked at Mandy as if she was a dead man. "Mandy Lovett, let me tell you this. If something happens to my wife, I''ll have you buried and no one can save you! Then he took his foot away. Mandy thought that he was going to let her go. She covered her chest and was ready to get up. Unexpectedly, Henry suddenly kicked her in the stomach. 1 She screamed again and her body slid, hitting the sofa not far away, then she passed out in pain. The moment before she passed out, she couldn''t believe that he actually hit a woman! Chapter 737 The Childs Condition Chapter 737 The Child''s Condition From the beginning to the end, Henry didn''t look at Mandy. After he kicked Mandy away, he called the front desk to send someone up. Two helpers soon came up to the room Henry stated his identity and then asked the two helpers to keep an eye on Mandy and not let her go. They had to wait for him to be back. Of course, the hotel followed his order affirmatively. Then Henry left the suite. After he went out, he took his phone to make a call to the family residence, asking for Yvonne. Frederick picked up the call. "Sir." Henry asked quickly, "Frederick, where''s Yvonne? Frederick replied immediately, "Madam''s in the hospital. Hearing the word hospital, Henry suddenly gripped the phone tighter. She was at the hospital. It seemed that something had happened to her. Henry swallowed his saliva for a moment, and asked again in a suppressed voice, "How is she? Frederick sighed, "I don''t know. Sue hasn''t called back yet. "How long has it been? It''s been more than an hour. Henry''s heart sank. There was no phone call to Frederick for more than an hour. It seemed like Yvonne''s situation was more serious than imagined "Okay, I''m going to the hospital right now." After speaking, Henry hung up the phone. He got in the car and called Sue. Sue answered quickly, "Sir, you finally answered the phone." Henry narrowed his eyes in doubt. "Huh?" Sue looked at the emergency room and said, "I called you about an hour ago, but your line was busy." No wonder! An hour ago-that was when he was talking to Mandy! Henry''s face sank again when he thought of Mandy." How''s Yvonne now?" Sue asked in surprise, "Sir, you know something happened to madam?" Henry hummed, but he didnt say how he knew about i t. He urged Sue to answer him quickly. Sue sighed and said, "I don''t know. Madam is still in the emergency room. It''s been an hour. Sir, do you think madam will..." "No!" Henry interrupted her coldly, but his tone was suppressed and uneasy, "She''ll be fine. I won''t let anything happen to her. I''ming right away!" Then he cut off the phone, started the car, stepped on the elerator pedal to the max, and rushed to the hospital About half an hourter, Henry finally arrived at the hospital and went to the emergency room When Sue saw him, she wiped her tears and stood up." Sir. Henry responded, then looked at the door of the emergency room and the red light above the door with heavy eyes. Shane learned from the nurse that he had arrived and then he rushed over. Henry. Henry ignored him and his eyes didn''t leave the emergency room door. Share understood how Henry felt at the moment, so he didn''t mind. He patted Henry on the shoulder and said, "Dont worry. Yvonne will be fine. 1 "I know. Henry said, "I''ll tear your hospital down if something happens to her!" Shane''s hand on Henrys shoulder suddenly froze and he moved away silently. Henry pointed to the emergency room. "Go in now!" Shane looked at him. "You want me to go in to check o n Yvonne?" Henry nodded non-coitantly. "We''ve been waiting outside. I can''t calm down without her news." Shane nodded in agreement. then pushed the emergency room door and went in. "Okay, I''ll go in and have a look." But not long after he went in, he came out. Seeing this, Henry stepped forward and was about to ask Shane how she was. A doctor came out from inside. Henry went to Shane and asked the doctor, "How''s my wife?" The doctor looked at Henry and replied. "Your wife is fine now." Upon hearing this, both Sue and Shane were relieved. Although Shane knew that Yvonne was fine when he was inside, he felt more at ease when he heard it. Sue cried with joy. "That''s great, it''s great." Henry''s frowned brows rxed a lot, but then he asked again. "What about the child in her stomach?" Sue just remembered as well. "Yes, the child." The doctor looked solemn. Seeing this, Henry slowly grasped both of his hands Sue''s expression changed as well. "Is the child gone? The doctor waved his hand. "No, the child is still there." Sue''s mood went up and down like a roller coaster. Since the child is still there, why do you look like this?" Henry looked at the doctor closely too. The doctor coughed softly and said, "Well, although the child is safe, the child is-ver more unstable than before: She has to stay in the ~ hospital for two months in order to keep the child, but... Content blongs to ~ Sue was very anxious. "But what? Say it quickly!" Henry''s face also looked tense. The doctor sighed, '' Even if the child is safe incthe end, the child will be very weak after birth and has tabe carefiully taken care of. Perhaps the childscan live up to twenty oPthirty years old." - Upon hearing this, Sue choked her breath and almost fainted. Fortunately, Shane held her to avoid her from falling. Sue said with a broken voice, "Only twenty or thirty years, sir... Sue looked at Henry with her red eyes, only to find that Henry''s eyes were red too. Other than feeling angry, he felt sad too Why did God have to do this to him?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. His first child, Theo, was born with autism and he was weak. Now that he was finally doing alright, the second child faced the same situation! And it was worse than Theo''s! Then the doctor took off his gloves and left. "Be mentally prepared." The atmosphere was solemn. No one spoke and it was very quiet. After a while. Yvonne was pushed out of the room Henry stepped forward quickly. He stood beside the bed and looked down at the woman on the bed. The woman''s eyes were closed and her face was pale, making people feel distressed looking at her. Sue covered her mouth and started crying. Shane was clenching his hands tightly to hold back his anger. Henry touched Yvonne''s face and his eyes were filled with pain. Shane reminded him, "Henry, let''s send Yvonne to the ward first. Henry his hand away then hummed and went to the ward with the bed. When they arrived at the ward, the nurse set up all the medical equipment for Yvonne. Then she asked them t o leave, saying that the patient needed some rest now. After that, Henry went out with them. Shane looked at him. "What happened? Based on your expression, it doesnt seem like Yvonne just fell. It looks like it''s more than that. Henry''s thin lips moved. As soon as he was about to speak, Sue said angrily. "It''s all Mandy Lovett''s fault!" Then she told the story. After hearing this, Shane grabbed Henry''s covangrily and shouted, Henry Lancaster, what did you d 02. Why didi) you protect her? I to ds you to seitle Mandy incase ~~ everything s out of control. What about you? What did you teltme? You said everything''s finexbut now something happened to Yvonne" Although Henry was unhappy with Shane''s rude behavior, he didn''t break away from him. Because Henry knew that Shane had not misunderstood him Indeed, he didn''t protect his wife. At this moment, Henry also regretted that he didn''t deal with Mandy earlier. Even though Yvonne said that she wanted to watch the drama, he could have punished Mandy secretly, but he didn''t! Henry''s clenched the back of his teeth and called her name coldly, "Mandy Lovett!" Shane let go of him. "What are you going to do now?" Chapter 738 Wake Up Chapter 738 Wake Up There were no emotions in Henry''s eyes. "I want her to wish she were dead!" Although Shane frowned, he didn''t stop Henry from making his decision He was a doctor. He must be ufortable and unwilling to hear such words. But he was Yvonne''s friend and even an admirer of her. The woman he loved had be like this. If he had a holy heart at this time, he would be sorry for the woman he loved. Indeed he was a doctor, but he was also a human! Shane patted Henry on the shoulder and supported him. He said, "Okay, go ahead then. Henry locked at him without speaking. He brushed his hand away. "Not in a hurry now." Not in a hurry?" Shane was a little unhappy. "Then when do you n to do it?" Henry locked at the ward behind him. "I''ll wait until Yvonne wakes up. Shane had nothing to say. After a while, he nodded. "That''s fine. You can wait then. Yvannes anesthesia shouldst three hours, and then she should wake up." Henry hummed. At this time, Sue said suddenly, "Sir, since there are still three hours left before madam wakes up, I''ll go back first to make some soup for her." Sue turned around and left. Henry nodded his head wearily. "Okay." Shane stayed with Henry for a while, then the nurse called and said that a patient needed him for an operation, so he left. Henry returned to the ward, walked to the bed, pulled a chair, and sat down. He lowered his head and looked at the pale woman on the bed. His eyes were full of distress and guilt He was distressed that she was lying in the hospital again. He felt guilty for not protecting her. However, this was thest time! In the future, he would take action earlier and wouldn''t let go of anyone who had any infidelity! 2 Thinking about it, Henry''s face was gloomy and terrifying. His fists tightened After a long time, he slowly let go, touched Yvonne''s face, and then fell asleep on the bedside. Not knowing how long he had fallen asleep. Henry felt a little itchy on his face, as if something was brushing him He frowned and opened his eyes. All he saw was a pale, slender hand. He was so familiar with that hand that he recognized i t at a nce. Henry immediately woke up and grabbed that little hand in his palm. "You''re awake?" He looked at the woman sitting up on the bed and asked in a gentle voice. Yvonne gave a hum and forced a smile at him, "I''m awake." Henry put his hand to her lips and kissed it lightly. " How long have you been awake?" 1 Yvonne shook her head. "For a while, about ten minutes. What time is it now?" Henry took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. "It''s seven o''clock in the evening. Yvonne looked at the window. "Then it should be dark outside. She didn''t know if it was dark outside with the windows closed, the curtains drawn, and the lights on in the room. Henry put her hand down and got up to draw the curtain. It turned out that it was dark outside. Henry went back to the hospital bed. "Are you hungry? Yvonne nodded slightly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hold on. I''ll call Sue. With that, Henry took out his phone and dialed Sues number. Sue quickly answered, "Sir." Henry asked, "Are youing? Sue nodded. "I''m on my way there, but there''s a traffic jam on the road, sir. ls madam awake?" Since Henry turned on the loudspeaker, Yvonne heard Sue''s words very clearly. She turned up the volume and replied, "I''m awake, Sue! Hearing Yvonne''s voice, Sue answered happily, That''s great! I''m d that you''re awake, madam. Yvonne replied with a smile, "Thank you for your concern, Sue." Henry sat down beside the bed. "Alright, Sue. Come here quickly. Sue responded, "Okay, sir. Henry hung up the phone and put his phone aside. How does your stomach feel? Yvonne waved her hand. "I''m fine now, but hows the child?" She looked at him and asked in a deep voice. She could feel that the baby was still there, so she wasn''t agitated when she woke up. However, she didn''t know about the child''s condition, so she asked. Although Henry knew that Yvonne would ask about the child, his heart sank when she really asked about i t. Yvonne noticed that Henry didn''t speak for a long time. She felt a little uneasy. Her hand on the quilt tightened a lot. Henry, what''s wrong with the child?" Henry swallowed his saliva a few times before he finally said in a deep voice, "The child is fine, but..." Yvonne sighed deep down in her heart and her face changed a little. "But what? Tell me! Henry was silent for a few seconds before he continued, "But you have to stay in the hospital for two months to stabilize the child. Yvonne asked hopefully, "Is that all?" If this was the case, she could ept it. Even if she hated the hospital and didn''t want to be hospitalized anymore, she would do it for the sake of her child Henry pursed his thin lips and reached aut to hug Yvonne. And then, th-doctor said that the child might be premature. Even if he''s borashe won''t be in good health. He might not live to twenty years old." Boom! Yvonne felt a bang in her head as if she was struck by thunder. Her mind waspletely nk. Not live to twenty years old... Seeing Yvonne''s tears suddenly slip down with her body trembling, Henry felt distressed Yvonne grabbed his sleeve and asked loudly, "Why? Why? Both of my children are like this! Henry didn''t speak and let her question herself. He knew that she needed to vent at this moment. Otherwise, it would be even worse for her and the child if she kept it in her heart. Yvonne cried loudly. She thought how could God be so unfair? Theo was born weak and had autism. Why did her second child have to face the same situation now? This situation was even worse. She really hated it! Not knowifig how long she had been crying, Yvonne was tired from crying and she felt that her stomach was a littleanwell. She didn''t dare to: cry anymore and forced herself to stop. Henry felt her silence too. He gently released her and gave her a box of tissue. Yvonne took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Then she asked in a cold voice, "Henry, did you catch the person who snatched my bag? Henry nodded, "Caught them." "Who is it?" Yvonne*squeezed her hands tightly. There are all private ~ properties a few kilometers from the family f residence. If someone didn''t recontyhend that person, the person wouldn''t have been able to.enter. So who arranged for that person to Snatch my bag?" Content t belongs to NovelDrama.Org She had a guess in her heart. It was just that she didn''t know why would Mandy snatch her bag, so she wasn''t sure if it was Mandy or not However, Henry''s answer cleared her doubts. She didn''t guess wrongly. Henry said, "It''s Mandy Lovett." Yvonne''s pupils shrank suddenly, but then they were filled with resentment. "Why?" "Because she needed your phone." Henry touched her head and then told her how Mandy lured him to the hotel after getting the phone. After listening, Yvonne was unhappy. "Okay, great!" Sheughed coldly, "I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have let her go from the beginning. Chapter 739 Yvonne’s Decision Chapter 739 Yvonnes Decision When she first knew that Mandy had those kinds of feelings towards Henry, she should have taken action to nip itin the bud. However, because she didn''t want to be like Jacqueline, who acted like a mad man and took action against people ruthlessly, she let Mandy go again and again Now. it seemed like she was a fool! "Wheres Mandy?" Yvonne looked at Henry. Henry replied, "She''s locked in the hotel. "Okay. I want to see her, Yvonne said with murderous intent in her eyes. Henry was not surprised by Yvonne''s thought of wanting to see Mandy, but he disagreed. "No." "Why?" Yvonne''s face sank as she looked at him, slightly dissatisfied. "You can''t bear it? Or do you want to take her side?" Henry frowned and his face sank. "Why would you think of me that way? Yvonne''s eyes flickered, and she turned her gaze away. Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just..." "I know. Henry''s expression became softer, but there was also a hint of pain amidst the softness. "Shane told me that your mental health has always been unwell. You get paranoid easily and you also get angry easily, and you tend to go to extremes." That was why she said that when she heard his refusal for her to see Mandy. But that was not her intention Yvonne opened her mouth, and it took her a long time before she made a sound. "It turns out Shane already told you about it. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I''m just afraid that if I told you, youd think I''m crazy." "No, you''re not crazy, you''re normal." Henry held her face and forced her to look at him He knew very well the reason why she became like that, and he was undeniably responsible for it. "Don''t you despise the fact that I have a mental disorder?" Yvonne asked with red eyes. Henry smiled. "Do you want me to despise you?" 1 Yvonne shook her head Of course, she did not want him to. Henry kissed her on the forehead. Well then, I dont despise you. I just feel sorry. "Then why won''t you let me see Mandy?" Yvonne pouted unhappily. Henry rubbed her hair. "I don''t want you to meet her because your body is still unwell now, so you shouldn''t be walking around. How about I go with you when your body gets better?" His tone of negotiation made Yvonne agree Although she was eager for revenge, for the sake of her children, she was willing to endure it for a while. While they were talking, Sue arrived. She opened the door and came in. Sue cried tears of joy when she saw Yvonne, "Madam." "Sue." Yvonne smiled back. Sue put the thermos container aside and stepped forward to check on Yvonne carefully. When she saw Yvonne''s pale face, she felt extremely sorry. Henry stood up. "Well, Sue, let''s bring out the food." Sue quickly answered, "I got it. I''ll do it now." After Sue said that, she started doing it. Yvonne watched her do her things and while watching, she asked, "Sue, how''s Theo? She remembered that before she passed out and was sent to the ambnce, Theo was by her side. 1 As she recalled how Theo was crying and sobbing, Yvonne felt a throb in her heart. Sue brought a bowl of soup for Yvonne. "Don''t worry, Madam, the young master is fine. Before I came, the young master wanted toe too, but it wasn''t convenient to bring a child here, so I told him I''ll bring him tomorrow instead." "Thank you, Sue." Yvonne took the bowl of soup and finally felt relieved. Sue gave Henry a fork and spoon. "Sir, let''s eat." Okay. Henry nodded slightly, pulled a chair, and sat down before he started eating. Since he arrived, he had been apanying Yvonne the whole time, and he had not eaten.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The couple started to eat. Sue stood aside and smiled kindly. After watching them for a while. there was a knock on the door again, and it sounded restless. Sue walked over and opened the door. She was about t o say hello to the person outside. The person outside the door went in directly past her and went straight to the bedside. "Yvonne, are you okay?" The person who went there was Elliot. Elliot did not know that Yvonne had an ident, He had been out socializing all day. When he returned to the family residence after getting off work, he found that they were all not around. He asked Frederick and finally found out about what? Happened. Therefore, he hurried over. Yvonne logked at Elliot who was? short oft breath and had messy nai. She knew that he came ina hurry and he probably ran all the way. She wad deeply moved. Content belongs t6 - "I''m fine, Yvonne answered with a smile. Elliot breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you''re fine. Afterwards, his face sank again as he looked at Henry angrily. He asked loudly, "I heard about it. Yvonne''s ident was caused by your pursuer!" When Henry heard that, he was nomittal and took a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth. "I know. I won''t let her go. Hmph! If you actually let her go, then you''re not worthy of being a husband and a father, Elliot sneered. Henry ignored him and went to see Yvonne. When he noticed that she had put down her spoon, he frowned slightly. "Eat some more? "No, I''m already full." Yvonne touched her stomach. When Henry saw this, he stopped persuading her. He took the bowl and spoon that were in her hand and put them aside. Elliot saw that they had stopped eating, he then started asking other questions, "How''s Yvonne''s condition? "Nothing much," Henry replied casually. He did not intend to tell him about Yvonne''s condition. Saying it out loud would only hurt their hearts. When Elliot saw that, he suddenly understood that perhaps the situation was serious. Otherwise, Henry would not act like that. For a while, Elliot was fuming with anger. "What do you n to do to that woman, Mandy?" He looked at Henry. Henry looked at Yvonne Yvonne lowered her eyes and said nothing. After a while. Yvonne slowly opened her mouth and said. Henry, is Grandpa''s whip still there? "Do you want to whip her?" Elliot''s eyes widened in surprise. 1 Henry was also a little surprised. He did not expect that to be her way of handling the matter. Yvonne curled her lips coldly. "Yes, but it''s not that simple. "Then what do you..." You''ll know it when it happens. Yvonne waved her hand as she did not want to tell them the decision in her heart. She really wanted to flog Mandy, but she would definitely not just flog her. When Henry saw that Yvonne did : not wantto tell them, he did not force her either. He nodded slightly." Thewhip I is still there. I''ll get Blliot to britig it for you tomorrow." Content belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ The corner of Elliot''s mouth twitched. "How do I know where the whip is?" Look for Frederick," Henry said those three words. Elliot shrugged. "Okay. I got it." Thank you. Yvonne thanked him Elliot waved his hand. "No need, it''s just a small matter. Yvonne smiled and said nothing. Henry was driving him away already. "Well, you can g o back first. Elliot did not want to, but when he saw Yvonne''s pale face and tired eyes, he finally agreed. "Okay, then I''ll g o back ande see you tomorrow." He came in a hurry today and he did not even buy anything "Okay, be careful on the road." Yvonne waved. Elliot left. Sue did not stay long either, and she left soon after. Not long after they left. Shane came over to inspect Yvonne. After the inspection waspleted, time flew by and i t was already nine o''clock at night. Yvonne looked at Henry. "Henry, why dont you go back too? Henry shook his head. "No, I''ll apany you here. I''ll be worried if I leave you alone. Yvonne looked at him with a tired face. "But you have t 0 go to thepany tomorrow." It''s okay. I''ll take a few days off. After you pass the critical period these few days, I''ll go then." Henry tucked her nket. "Are you sleepy? Chapter 740 Flogging Chapter 740 Flogging Yvonne nodded."A little. The medicine made me a little drowsy." "Go to sleep then. I''ll be here. Henry patted her. Yvonne smiled lightly and closed her eyes. After a while, her breathing gradually became longer. Henry knew that she had fallen asleep, so he got up and went to the balcony to make a phone call. The call was made to the hotel, mainly to order them not to arrange food for Mandy. Although he was not ready to do anything to Mandy yet. he was not going to let Mandy livefortably. Obviously, the hotel fully obeyed his orders and did so. Only then did Henry put down the phone with satisfaction and go back to the ward. The next day, Elliot got the old man''s whip as promisedN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yvonne took the whip in her hand and took a closer look. The color of the whip was bleakerpared to a few years ago. It had been through quite some time after all Elliot leaned against the wall and looked at Henry with a smile. "I heard that Grandpa used this whip to beat you and you couldn''t even get out of bed right?" Henry''s face sank immediately. Yvonne raised her eyebrows as she stroked the whip and did not speak. When Elliot noticed that the atmosphere was a little off, he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing Because when that happened, Henry was beaten because Jacqueline and her father kidnapped Yvonne and forcibly extracted her bone marrow, causing Yvonne to lose her first child. When Elliot mentioned this, he brought up what caused Yvonne''s sorrow again. Elliot coughed slightly as he thought about it and said apologetically, Well Yvonne, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to mock Henry and I didn''t mean anything else. "It''s okay. Yvonne tugged the corner of her mouth. "I don''t care about it anymore." Even though she said so, Elliot still saw the sh of sadness in her eyes. Elliot regretted it, but he did not know what else to say, so he could only be quiet. After all, if he went on, they would not get away from the topic anyway. It would only make the atmosphere more solemn At this moment, Shane came in with the medical record. When Shane saw that the atmosphere in the ward was off, he was a little curious. "What''s wrong with you guys? Henry nced at Elliot with a cold look and did not answer. He said, "Well, check on Yvonne." Shane shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Yvonne. After some inspections, Shane took out a paper and pen. "I heard that you''re going out today, right? "Yes, Shane. Can I?" Yvonne looked at him Shane nodded. "Yes, but only for two hours. You have t oe back for an inspection in two hours. He said so solemnly. Yvonne hummed and remembered what he just said. " I know." Shane tore off the note in his hand and gave it to her." Your leave approval. Now, go. Yvonne took it over. "Darling, let''s go. Henry carried her from the hospital bed and after putting on her shoes, they went out. About half an hourter, they arrived at the hotel. Yvonne broke free from Henry''s grip and pulled the whip in her hand. She then opened the door of the suite with a cold expression. The suite was pitch ck. If it weren''t for the slight sound of breathing in the room, it seemed as if no one was there. Yvonne turned on the light and the woman in the room seemed to be extremely frightened as she shouted, Ah!" Yvonne and Henry looked in the direction of the voice and saw Mandy squatting over the bed Mandy was wrapped in a bathrobe at that moment. Her hair and her bathrobe were messy. She also had a horrified expression on her face as if she had been subjected to some inhuman torment. In fact, one could say that she was tortured It was because Henry told the hotel not to give Mandy any food and drinks. He also cut off the electricity in the room. Mandy was clearly frightened as she was kept in the dark without eating or drinking. Moreover, with her own psychological effect, she ended up like that. The moment the room lit up, Mandy slowly adapted to it, even though she was initially uneasy. She then stood up and tried to get ou, so that she could escape the room However, when she got up, she saw Yvonne and Henry. Henry''s attitude yesterday was still vivid in her mind. He had already be a nightmare in Mandy''s heart. When she saw him, it was as if she saw a ghost, and she called out again. When Yvonne saw this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Henry. Henry smiled at her, his smile was gentle and kind. Yvonne twitched the corners of her mouth. "Henry, you can go out first? I want to speak to Miss Lovett alone. "No..." Henry was about to say no, but Yvonne covered his mouth. "Don''t worry, I have a whip. She can''t do anything to me." Henry was still a little unwilling, but when he saw the determination in Yvonne''s eyes, he sighed and nodded. "Thank you, darling. Yvonne let go of his lips and kissed his thin lips on tiptoe. After the kiss, she was going to back away. A dim light shed in Henry''s eyes, and he suddenly put his arms around the back of her head to give her a deeper kiss. Yvonne rolled her eyes as she was speechless. He took advantage whenever he had the opportunity. Although Yvonne thought so in her heart, she did not push Henry away. Instead, she looked at Mandy who was in the corner yfully. When she saw the jealousy and fear in Mandy''s eyes. she felt extremely happy. After a long time, Yvonne gently pushed Henry, motioning him to let her go. Henry understood it. so he let her go and wiped off the stain on the corners of his mouth with his thumb. He gave Mandy a warning nce and went out. Yvonne twitched the corners of her mouth and walked towards Mandy with the whip. Mandy looked at her warily. "What are you doing here? "What am doing here?" Yvonne sneered, Mandy, youre really => something else. You got someone to snatch my bag and lure my husband hereso that what''s done is done and it bbe toote to change anything." Mandy''s eyes shed. "So you''re here to ask about the crimes?" You can say so." Yvonne shook the whip in her hand and mmed it to the ground, making a mark on the carpet. When Mandy saw this. her pupils shrank and her body trembled. You... You want to hit me?" She looked at Yvonne in disbelief. Yvonne hooked her lips. "Yes, I want to hit you indeed. My way of revenge is to beat them up until they''re in pain, hurt, and they surrender!" Mandy''s lips trembled. What you''re going is uwful." "Oh?" Yvonne narrowed her eyes. "Uwful? Se-you do know what being uwful is. It doesn''t matters Even if it uwful, I won''t let your go. I''nayust beating up a mistress. You sed uced my husband and harmed the child in my belly mernl f6Pgive you." Content beldngs to NovelDrama.Org While speaking, Yvonne had already struck a whip. Snap! The whip struck Mandys body and she immediately screamed in pain. The bathrobe on her body was torn apart, and her skin under the bathrobe was ripped open and oozing blood, i When Yvonne saw how one whip would beat Mandy u p like that, she raised her eyebrows and struck her with another whip. Mandy kept rolling on the ground in pain. When Yvonne saw the scene, she felt a burst of pleasure in her heart. She the? went on for a few more whipg-Mandy did not have any skin left that was intact on her bedly, even hetface had two wounds..Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Based on the depth of the two wounds, Mandy would definitely have scars on her face. Finally. Yvonne was tired from beating Mandy. Mandy was in so much pain that she could not even move a finger at that moment. With both eyes. open, she stared at Yvonne in horror and hate. She never thought that Yvonne would dare to really beat her up. and to this extent. Even if she did not look in the mirror, she knew that her entire body would never get better, and it would definitely leave scars. "What? It seems you''re still not convinced? When Yvonne saw the way Mandy was looking at her, she raised her whip again as a joke. Mandy''s pupils shrank, and she immediately closed her eyes. Yvonne put down the whip uninterestedly. She then squatted down and raised Mandy''s chin. "Open your eyes." Mandy was trembling and did not dare to do so The strength of Yvonne''s hand intensified, and her voice became much colder. "I said, open your eyes!" Chapter 741 The Mae Familys Decision Chapter 741 The Mae Family''s Decision With her murderous tone, Mandy shivered abruptly. She dared not go against Yvonne, so she opened her eyes obediently. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Yvonne''s impassive eyes. "You..." She was interrupted by Yvonne before she could finish speaking Yvonne raised her chin, "Do you know? My life was like a joke for the first half of my life. so I swore that I''d definitely live a wonderful and powerful life for the second half of my life. No one can ever bully me or hurt me, but you actually seeded once. You''ve crossed the line, so I''ll never let you go." While Yvonne said that, she tightened the strength in her hand again, squeezing Mandy so hard that she yelled loudly. Yvonne smiled when she saw that and she said, "I gave you a chance and I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t appreciate it. Instead, you tried to seek death again and again. So, let me satisfy you. Look at how you ended up now. Do you regret it?" Mandy''s tears flowed down, her eyes full of horror. Regret? She obviously regretted it! If she knew how scary the husband and wife were, she would''ve never done those things in the first ce. Yvonne saw the regret in Mandy''s eyes and snorted coldly, "But its toote to regret. You asked for all of this. Back then, Jacqueline went against me, so I let her get struck by a bullet. You should feel lucky because you weren''t as extreme as her, so I wan''t let you get struck by a bullet. However, I''ll make you a disgrace for the rest of your life." After Yvonne said that, she stood up and struck another whip At that moment, she downright aimed at Mandy''s face. The whip struck Mandys face as she was still in ceaseless horror. 1 Her face felt numb and she passed out. When Yvonne saw that Mandy hadst consciousness, she put away the whip and went to the bathroom to clean it. She then went to open the door. Henry, who was standing outside the door, walked in and saw Mandy lying on the ground with no skin leftpletely intact. His eyebrows raised slightly. Yvonne smiled and asked, "Do you think I was too heavy-handed? "No." Henry shook his head. "She''s an adult. Since she harmed our child, she deserves to suffer such a fate, but you really surprised me." "Huh?" Yvonne tilted her head in confusion, wondering what she did that surprised him. Henryughed lowly, "That was how Grandpa hit me back then. You have the same demeanor as Grandpa did back then. "I see." Yvonne put the whip aside and took out her newly bought cell phone before walking towards Mandy. Henry followed her. "What''re you doing?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I''m taking some pictures, Yvonne replied while taking pictures of Mandy. She took pictures thatpletely showed Mandy''s miserable appearance, especially her bloody welts, which were clearly visible and horrifying. "We''ve settled Mandy, but we still got Nana Mae. The Mae family hasn''t given up. They wanted Nana to marry you. The reason why the Mae family didn''t take any action was only that they wanted to wait and see. They wanted to let Mandy take me down, and then they could deal with Mandy. so..." Yvonne did not go on, but her intention was already very clear. She wanted to show Mandy''s fate to the Mae family so that the Mae family would know better to retreat. or else their fate would end up like Mandy''s as well "Give me the pictures, I''ll do it." Henry took the initiative to take her cell phone and took the matter into his own hands. Yvonne did not refuse. "Alright, you do it. By the way, get someone to take her to the hospital." Although she did beat Mandy up like that, she did not want her to die. After all, if she died, she would also have to bear the legal responsibility. Henry hummed and did as she ordered. About half an hourter, Master Mae received a bunch of pictures. In the beginning, Master Mae did not know who sent the photo. Later, after receiving a text message from Henry. he knew that Henry was the one who sent him the pictures. After looking at the pictures, Master Mae was silent for a long time. He then held a family meeting to show the pictures to his family. After they had finished looking at the pictures, Master Mae stood up and announced, "I''ve decided that in the future, the Mae family shall stay on the safe side and stop thinking about marrying into the Lancaster family. "Why?" Nana was the first to object. She asked emotionally, Grandpa, if we dont marry into the Lancaster family, what will happen to the Mae family? What about me? "Nana..." Mr. and Mrs. Mae wanted to pull their daughter. But Nana pushed them away. Grandpa. speak!" Master Mae looked at her with guilt. "Nana, maybe I was wrong in the beginning. I shouldn''t have instilled you with the idea of marrying into the Lancaster family, or else..." "I don''t care, want to be with Henny and I want tamarry him!" Nana''s eyes were red and she started crying. "le liked Henny since I was a child-Wher I was abroad, I was always thinking about him. It''s.my drearn to marry him. Besides; Grandpa said that as long-as I marry him, our family..." "I know. If you marry him, our family can rely on the Lancaster family and soar to the top. but Nana, dont you understand the meaning of these pictures?" Master Mae pointed to the pictures of the coffee table with a walking stick. Nana pouted, "What can it mean? Isn''t it just about the fate of that idiot, Mandy?" That''s right," Maste Mae nodded. These pictures are indeed about Mandy''s fate, but it''s also ours. . Henry gat Someone to beat Mandy up like this. It''s bound that she''lk. nevetrecover from it. Mandy''s. ruined, He''s using Mandy toxwarn us that if we want to destroyhis family, he''ll do the same to us!" Content belongs to swnovel.ne nq NS "That''s impossible!" Nana''s face changed and she did not want to believe it. "It''s impossible. Henny will never do this to me." Hmph! You guys have separated for more than ten years. How much do you know about him?" Master Mae red at her before picking one of the pictures and put it on top. "Look at this picture and see who this is. Nana looked down and her pupils suddenly shrank. Jacqueline! "Yes, it''s Jacqueline!" Master Mae sighed, "This is a picture of Jacqueline before she was taken to the execution ground to get executed by shooting Jacqueline''s rtionship with him was closer than yours, but did she get a happy ending? No, she ended u p dead, so do you think you have a more important ce than Jacqueline in his heart? At that moment, Nana was suddenly speechless. No matter how stupid she was, she knew in her heart that among the three of them, Henry and Jacqueline were the closest. Since Jacqueline ended up like that, how would she end up any better? Maybe it would be worse than Jacqueline As Nana thought about it, she shuddered and started backing off. When Master Mae saw that, nis expression eased. "So Nana, let''s give up. Ourfamily desperately needs a pairiage indeed, but it S doesn''timatter because there are> other families. Grandpa will _* definitely choose the best foryou. AS for Henry Lancaster, farget about him. He''s been married tWice and he''s not worthy of you. Content belongs to Nana clenched her fists and then finally nodded her head in tears. "I understand, Grandpa." "Good!" Master Mae touched her head. He then told Henry about the Mae family''s decision. When Henry saw the message from the Mae family, his thin lips moved a little. "The Mae family is quite sensible!" "What''s the matter? They had already returned to the hospital and Yvonne was lying on the bed reading a book. Yvonne looked at him curiously when she heard this. Henry put away his phone. "Master Mae said, they''ll get rid of thoughts that they shouldn''t have, and they wan''t bother us again in the future." "Oh?" Yvonne raised her eyebrows as she was quite surprised that Master Mae would make the decision s 0 readily. "Nana Mae agreed too? Yeah. Henry nodded. "Master Mae has already started looking for a blind date for her again. Yvonne smiled. "Only a wise person would understand time and circumstances. No wonder the Mae family hasn''t fallen after so many years, even though they don''t have a strong background. Master Mae knows when to yield and when not to. Henry picked up an apple and started peeling it. That''s good, we don''t have to take any actions. Chapter 742 The End Chapter 742 The End "Yeah," Yvonne replied. At this moment, Shane came in to bring them news about Mandy. Mandy was flogged by Yvonne so many times that she would definitely have scars on her body. Her face suffered the most serious injuries. Mandy had been disfigured. Mandy had no chance of recovery unless she spent a huge fortune on stic surgery. When Mandy woke up and found out about her terrible condition, she went crazy and screamed about killing Yvonne. When Yvonne listened to Shane telling her about what happened, her expression was indifferent and she was not angry about it at all. Because there was no use for her to be angry about someone she had defeated "Darling, since Miss Lovett has gone crazy, let''s send her to a psychiatric hospital," Yvonne said in a cold voice while drinking water. Although she said it softly, Shane shuddered when he heard it. A psychiatric hospital was not a good ce Mental illness could not be treated at all at a psychiatric hospital-it would only make the condition worse. As for normal people, it would not be long before they be mentally ill, even though they did not have any. Yvonne wanted to ruin Mandypletely. However, Shane could also understand Yvonne because after all, Mandy may cause her child to live less than twenty years. She obviously hated Mandy! Henry also hated her. Henry was not there during Theo''s birth and the first few years of his growth. When he finally got his second child that he had been anticipating, he thought to himself that he must be there for the child. Unexpectedly, this was what ended up happening, so h e supported Yvonne''s decision wholeheartedly. Just like that, Mandy was sent to a psychiatric hospital After Mr. Lovett who was abroad knew about it. he did not say anything. Instead, he was very fortunate that h e had made the decision to abandon his daughter. Otherwise, the Lovett family would suffer along with her. Dear, you need to save Mandy quickly. Mandy is..." "Save?" Mr. Lovett interrupted Mrs. Lovett''s call for help and snorted with disgust, "She''s no longer my daughter since a long time ago. Mrs. Lovett widened her eyes in disbelief. "Dear, you really dont want Mandy anymore? "Not only do I not want her, but I also dont want you either. If you hadn''t instilled those wrong thoughts into her, she wouldn''t have ended up like this today. S o you''re the actual culprit. I want to divorce you!" After Mr. Lovett said that, he turned around and walked away. Mrs. Lovett was in a daze for a long time. When she finally reacted, she cried as she ran after Mr. Lovett, asking him to stay and tell him not to divorce her. However, in the end, they got a divorce and Mr. Lovett took his son that he had with ex-wife back as the heir. 1 After Mandy found out about it in the psychiatric hospital, she actually went crazy.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yvonne stood outside Mandy''s ward and stared coldly as Mandy cried andughed inside. The hatred in her heart finally dissipated. "Let''s go, theres nothing else to see. We won''t need toe anymore," Yvonne turned around and said to the man next to her. The man grabbed her hand. "In that case, you''ll stay at the hospital for the rest of the time and not go anywhere." "I know, butler!" Yvonne rolled her eyes as she was at a loss whether tough or cry. In order to take care of Yvonne at the hospital, Henry took a two-month leave and handed over thepany to Elliot while he stayed with her at the hospital. Although Elliotined a lot, he still worked hard t o manage thepany so that Henry and Yvonne could raise their baby with peace of mind. Without Mandy and the Mae family, Yvonne''s life finally returned to peace and tranquillity, like when she was just married. Time flew by quickly, and seven months passed by in the blink of an eye. The child in Yvonne''s belly was nearly nine months old. Since the doctor said seven months age that the child might be born prematurely, and the expected due date was probably around this time. Henry knew that Yvonne might be giving birth anytime soon, so he became extremely anxious, much more anxious than Yvonne, the pregnantdy herself. Especially when Yvonne was ufortable, his reaction was particrly big. It really made Yvonneugh. As Yvonneughed, her stomach started hurting and the smile on her face froze. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead She stretched out her hand and looked at Henry who was pouring her some water, her voice trembling, Darling... I... I think I''m giving birth soon! When Henry heard this, the ss in Henry''s hand slipped and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. The water in the ss soaked the corner of his trousers. But he did not care as he hurriedly said, "Give... give birth? Then what should I do? He panicked! He had actually done his homework, but when it was actually time to give birth, his mind went nk. Yvonne hanever seen such a flusteredtman. She could not help feeling angry and funny at the same time. tn the end, she calmed down and-endured the pain as she commanded, "Ca doctor!" Content blongs to NovelDrama.Org ~ Okay. Henry nodded quickly and pressed the emergency button on the bedside. After pressing the button, he still thought that it was not enough. so he ran out of the ward and called the doctor toe over. Soon, Yvonne was sent to the delivery room Henry paced around outside the delivery room anxiously. Shane rolled his eyes, but he did not persuade him either. At this moment, Elliot, Sue, and the rest heard about the news and brought Theo over. "How''s madam?" Sue asked while holding Theo''s hand. Theo stared at the door of the delivery room. Henry did not answer, and Shane had no choice but to answer, She''s still inside, but soon... Halfway through as he was speaking, the door of the delivery room opened. A nurse walked out with a baby in her arms. Who''s the child''s father? m." Henry immediately went forward, but he did not look at the baby. Instead, he kept looking into the delivery room with worry in his eyes. When the nurse saw this, she secretly praised Henry that he was a good man and said, "Sir, this is your child. Henry finally lowered his head to look at the child. The child was thin and petite, and at first nce, the child did not look healthy. The child''s whimper sounded like a cat. Henry felt like his heart was tugged. He stretched out his hand as he wanted to touch the child, but he did not dare to touch it because he was afraid of hurting the child. Frederick, Sue, and Elliot also came forward and asked, "Nurse, is it a boy or a girl?" It''s a girl," the nurse replied. Elliot looked at Henry bitterly. Henry was so lucky-now he had both a son and a daughter. "Dad, its my sister!" Theo clenched his small fists together, his eyes filled with joy. Henry was also very happy. He carefully took over the child from the nurse''s arm. Before this, he had already practiced how to hold a newborn, so he was not unfamiliar with it when he held the child After halding the child, Henry asked, "How''s my wife? "She''s fine. The nurse is cleaning her up, you guys can go in and see her," the nurse said. As soon as Henry heard that he could enter, he immediately raised his foot and entered the room and Theo followed closely behind The others stopped and did not go in as they thought that it would be nice for the family of four to be together. When Henry garried the child into the room wittr Theo, Yvonne just got cleaned up.and was lying on the <> operating table. When she saw th fathecand son in the room, she forced a smile on her pale amd weak face and asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?" Henry gently put the child in her arms and then kissed her on the forehead. "Its a girl. Yvonne smiled even more. A girl is great, now we have both a son and a daughter." "Yes." Henry nodded. "How about giving her a name?" Yvonne looked at him. Henry thought for a while, and slowly uttered two words: "Este Lancaster." "Este? ls there any meaning?" Yvonne asked Henry looked at his daughter gently. "She''s our star." "You''re right." Yvonne nodded in agreement. At this moment, Theo pulled Henry''s pants. "Dad, I want to see my sister." "Okay, I''ll show you. Henry bent over and carried Theo. But then he suddenly thought of something. He took out his cell phone and handed it to the nurse who had not left. "Can you take a photo of our family?" Okay. The nurse readily agreed. Henry was-standing next to the operatingtable with Theo in his 2 arms, while Yvonney on it with her newly-born daughter in her arms. The-family of four faced the camera with the same happy smiles: Cntent belongs to NovelDrama.Org Snap! The moment was captured and frozen in time for eternity! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!